¡¶Iron-blooded warhead¡· Chapter 1: Distribution of border defense You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Late at night, there is a border checkpoint on the northwest plateau. A dazzling bolt of lightning rose across the sky, like a flying fire dragon, with its teeth and claws bared and its face ferocious. ¡°Crack¡­.Boom¡­ Immediately afterwards, bursts of muffled thunder exploded violently in the vast sky like large-caliber heavy artillery. The sound was so loud that it was enough to shake the mountains, as if they wanted to tear the entire world apart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out and the general outline of the half-moon sentry post and its surroundings can be vaguely seen through the flash of light from the lightning. The half-moon checkpoint is like a watcher in a wheat field. It stands alone on the top of the plateau, covered with snow-capped fields. The north wind is blowing unbridled, blowing at least ten meters per second. Under the circumstances of lightning and thunder, it actually gives people the illusion that winter and spring coexist peacefully. "Have the windows been closed tightly? Damn it! It's almost summer, and the north wind is still blowing. Maybe there will be a blizzard at night." A third-term non-commissioned officer wore a washed yellow military coat and walked around Checking, he asked while minding his own business. To those who prefer romance, the Yuebanwan checkpoint seems very romantic. In fact, it is not the case. The checkpoint has nothing to do with romance. It¡¯s just that the peak is called Yuebanwan, which is why it got its name. But the soldiers stationed at the checkpoint often call this place the Hopeless Valley, the Heaven of Lihen, and the Harvester of Youth when they are bored and complaining. The checkpoint is not big. You can walk around the checkpoint three times to light a cigarette. There is only one squad stationed in the entire checkpoint, and it is not full of staff. There are only eight people at the full checkpoint. The third-term sergeant who just spoke is the squad leader of the checkpoint and the highest "officer" stationed at the checkpoint. His name is Wei Jiangong. He is a soldier in his tenth year. He has dark skin, a round head, and a flat head. nose. I have been a soldier for ten years, and I have stayed at this plateau checkpoint for ten years. I am considered an old plateau and an old border guard. "Just be at ease! My lord, they are all locked up tightly. Hey! This place is like this. The wind only blows twice a year, once for half a year, and it only snows once a year. , it lasts half a year at a time." The person who answered was a second-term non-commissioned officer, sometimes holding out two fingers, sometimes clasping one finger, smiling playfully but speaking seriously. The second-term sergeant is named Ma Xiaodong. He is the deputy squad leader. His skin is dark as usual and he looks surprisingly anxious. For a man in his twenties, he looks like a middle-aged man. He has also been a soldier for eight years, and he has stayed at the checkpoint on this deserted plateau for eight years, where birds do not poop and rabbits will starve when they come. "Would you like to send a military coat to Cheng Chong who is on guard duty? There is such a strong wind, and the weather on this plateau can change at any time. It will probably change at night." Wei Jiangong continued to chatter and pay attention attentively. He is like a mother with many children, always worrying about all kinds of details. "No need! Squad leader! It's warm in the outpost, and the military coat worn in winter is still there, so the boy can't get cold. Besides, that boy is still a strong guy, so he won't get in the way. Squad leader, do you still remember? When he came to us When we were at the checkpoint, we made a bet that he would cry within two days, but now almost two months have passed, and that kid still hasn't shed a single tear. It took me a week to wash your clothes, right? Ma Xiaodong shrugged and said half-truthfully. After finishing speaking, he reluctantly added: "It's not like the other recruit Danzi who was assigned with me, who just fainted from crying." "Do you remember? It's called altitude sickness, and you faint." Wei Jiangong smiled and glared at him, and continued: "Speaking of washing clothes, you have the nerve to say it! In fact, during that week, I didn't even Washed clothes. Alas! All the recruits are 17 or 18 years old. They are still children and they have come to our plateau checkpoint. It is really difficult for them. " "Excuse me, my lord, who was not seventeen or eighteen years old when he joined the army? I think back then, when my buddy joined the army, he was still a handsome boy with natural beauty and fair skin! But he was killed by the ultraviolet rays on this plateau. , it turned him into an uncle who seemed to be over fifty years old. Brother, I am only twenty-six years old this year, twenty-six years old!" Ma Xiaodong was sad while admiring himself. Today, he is very nostalgic for the time when his skin was still very white before going to the checkpoint. "Don't be such a fucking bastard. How can I know the appearance of you coming to our checkpoint? You just fooled the recruits who came after you, bragging about your fictitious revolutionary stories. What are you pretending to be in front of me? What nonsense are you talking about? , and she is naturally beautiful! Haha! Ah! My big teeth are about to fall out." Wei Jiangong pretended to hide his face and smiled. While laughing, he tucked in the quilts for other soldiers in the squad who had gone to bed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????"Let's just say it's against this guy! When we were assigned to the checkpoint, the superiors said"Come to us and exercise" "Exercise? Exercise for five! Exercise for six. It's all nonsense, exercise? Why don't they come up and exercise themselves! Let me tell you! They boarded our pirate ship, ha! They boarded ours The outpost is really useless. Soldiers from other armies are training in various ways every day, playing with those high-tech weapons. Unlike us, who carry a broken rifle on their backs every day. When they are not on guard duty, they are on guard duty. When not on guard duty, they are on guard duty. There are dozens of miles around. Every time I see a living thing inside, I have to be grateful and sigh with emotion for a long time. I also exercise, just exercise" Ma Xiaodong made a series of complaints based on the topic, and then said: "Hey! This kid has offended someone, right? ! Come here with me!" "Stop complaining! All the people who come to our checkpoint are those who come from the army. Are you the same? There is something wrong with your thinking. In peacetime, being a border guard is the most glorious and difficult thing, especially on the plateau. Border guards." Wei Jiangong turned around and said a few words to Ma Xiaodong. Ma Xiaodong didn't take it seriously, quickly took off his clothes and went to bed, and continued to laugh. Wei Jiangong tucked the quilts of the soldiers in his squad around, walked to the bed, took off his military coat, and continued: "This guy is really stubborn. When he was a recruit in the company, he actually got into a fight with his squad leader. Later, their company commander I talked to him and said that as long as he admitted his mistake and submitted a copy of the report, the matter would be over. But this guy refused to agree to life and death. He insisted that he was right and refused to admit his mistake. Tell me, is this a piece of cake? Jin, is it a stubborn donkey?" "Haha! He's got the guts, he's got the blood, he's a man!" Ma Xiaodong laughed and even gave him a thumbs up. "Go, go, go! Stop talking nonsense! Stop making noises and talk about serious things! It is said that this boy's military qualities are not bad. If he polishes them well, he might become a great soldier. What a pity! He ended up at our plateau post , I¡¯m just a waste, hanging out with us old veterans who don¡¯t want to make progress, and living through this kind of life with no end.¡± Wei Jiangong took off his clothes, sighed and lay down on the bed. "Hi! Squad leader! I heard that there were two recruits in the recruit company who fought with his squad leader. Why was he the only one assigned?" Ma Xiaodong raised his head and twisted his neck to ask the squad leader. "That recruit was smart. He immediately admitted his mistake when the company commander talked to him, and he also wrote a very detailed review. The next company directly assigned him to the reconnaissance company led by his company commander. How can he be so stubborn to the end like this kid Cheng Chong? ! Ah! He is really a tough guy." Wei Jiangong shook his head and smiled slightly. "What's wrong with being stubborn! Stubbornness is good! Stand firm, isn't it? Isn't there a saying that says, what's that? Oh! By the way, it's said that if a country has stubborn people, the family will not be ruined, and if the country has stubborn ministers, the country will not be destroyed, right?" Ma Xiaodong twisted Holding his neck, he said it seriously. "Haha! People say that if a family has a stubborn son, the family will not be ruined, and if the state has enemies, the country will not be destroyed. Haha! If you are uneducated, don't imitate other people's pretentious words, okay?" Wei Jiangong laughed, and then said: "Although this is the truth. It makes sense, but this won¡¯t work in the army! What is important in the army? It¡¯s obedience, complete obedience, absolute obedience, right? This is the army! Being stubborn won¡¯t work.¡± "It doesn't matter whether he is stubborn or stubborn, whether he is stubborn or criticizing, it doesn't mean the same thing, okay! I'm going to sleep!" Ma Xiaodong was depressed because he was called uneducated by the squad leader, but he also knew that the squad leader was here Just kidding yourself, don't take it seriously. So he pulled the quilt in retaliation and buried his head deeply into the quilt. Then his distant voice came from under the quilt: "I'm going to sleep! Will I have to take the whistle from that stubborn and stubborn minister later?" It can be seen that he is also a stubborn guy, and he just doesn't admit his stubbornness. The lights in the dormitory finally went out, and the sleeping soldiers snored and murmured. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2: The wolf is coming You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the outpost about three to four hundred meters away from the dormitory, the lights are bright. On this deserted plateau, they are more dazzling and eye-catching than the fireflies on a summer night. The new recruit Danzi Chengchong, whom Ma Xiaodong said was a stubborn and stubborn minister, was standing vigilantly at the outpost. However, when others say that he is stubborn, stubborn or arrogant, he never admits it. He often blushes and retorts: That is called persistence, do you understand? Persistence. He has a handsome face, a strong and well-proportioned body, his eyes are as deep as the sea, and his eyes are as firm as steel. The sentry post is built on a high slope with a wide view, without any obstruction. The side walls of the sentry post are inlaid with large pieces of glass to facilitate observation by the sentry. At this time, the north wind was blowing fiercely, blowing on the glass of the post, making a faint sound. Although the glass around the outpost can block wind and sand, it cannot keep warm. Every time Cheng Chong stood for a while, he had to stamp his feet, rub his hands, move around in a small area, and warm up his body to prevent his whole body from freezing. Fortunately, it is more casual to go out on guard duty at night, unlike during the day, when you stand motionless and upright to compete with the sculptures. On the desolate plateau, as far as the eye can see, there is nothing but the vast darkness of night and the faint light from the white snow. Between heaven and earth, only Cheng Chong still stood quietly in that lonely outpost. The loneliness far away from all living things, the loneliness as if he had been abandoned by the world, surrounded him, clung to him, and almost suffocated him. . It was already midnight, and as I gradually became more sleepy, Cheng Chong felt his eyes blurred. In the darkness in the distance, a series of blue-green dots of light appeared at some point. Like a ghost in the middle of the night, like a ghost in the middle of the night, it is cold and terrifying. It makes people shiver at the sight of it, and it is extremely scary. At first, Cheng Chong thought he was dazzled, so he quickly rubbed his tired eyes, his heart skipped a beat, he was suddenly startled, and then he came to his senses. Oops! It's a wolf¡ª¡ª Wolf, is it a wolf, or a fucking pack of wolves. Cheng Chong was convinced that his guess was correct. The animals that appeared at this time and place were definitely not dogs, even though they looked very much like dogs. Cheng Chong couldn't help but shudder, shook his head vigorously, forcing himself to wake up completely, subconsciously turned the August 1 rifle on his back quickly, hugged it tightly to his chest, and changed the shoulder gun to the gun. Be prepared to shoot at any time. Cheng Chong was born in the south. Although he was also born in a rural area, people often heard about beasts like wolves, but he had never seen the true appearance of a wolf with his own eyes. In his mind, wolves were probably animals similar to dogs, but of course they were much more ferocious and evil than dogs. There are very few living creatures that can be encountered on the plateau. It is almost a forbidden area for life. The appearance of such a pack of wolves in vain is really a rare occurrence in a hundred years. Wolves on the plateau are no better than wolves in other places. Plateau wolves are commonly known as snow wolves. The harsh living environment forces them to be more ferocious and ferocious than wolves in other places. Being alone in the wild, meeting a wolf is a terrifying thing, meeting a hungry wolf is even more terrifying, and meeting a group of hungry wolves is simply terrifying. Cheng Chong, who had completely come to his senses, looked nervous, his heartbeat was beating like a drum, and his body could not help but tremble slightly. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. In the past two months since he arrived at the plateau post, the veterans had told him about wolves, but Cheng Chong didn't believe them at all at the time and thought the veterans were deliberately using wolves to scare him. But a random thought, with heavy snow closing the mountains, food on the plateau is already extremely scarce, especially during the long winter. This group of plateau wolves must be extremely hungry. The hungry plateau wolves are so fierce that they would not hesitate to attack a tiger or lion, let alone a human being. what to do? what to do? In the flash of lightning, Cheng Chong kept questioning himself. Scanning his eyes nervously, he suddenly discovered the intercom next to the sentry registration book. It¡¯s up to you, Brother Walkie-Talkie. Cheng Chong hurriedly grabbed the walkie-talkie in his hand, and even had the urge to kiss the walkie-talkie. However, when he pressed the transmit button and hurriedly reported to the squad leader, the walkie-talkie brother lost his temper. Cheng Chong reported two or three times in a row, but didn't hear a single reply. what happened? Only then did Cheng Chong take a closer look at the black guy in his hand that could emit radios. Depend on! I was really dizzy and confused, and the intercom hadn't been turned on yet. Cheng Chong cursed himself secretly and turned away the intercom. Then I heard a series of "Zizzizi" busy sounds. Cheng Chong then remembered that the walkie-talkie had been broken for several days. In peacetime, there are very few abnormalities at the sentry post. From beginning to end, the registration book of the sentry post is filled with"Everything is normal" are all registered in one color. So when the walkie-talkie broke down, no one paid attention to it, so everything was fine. Instead, the intercom was always busy and annoying, so I simply turned it off, which probably counts as radio silence. Cheng Chong was so anxious that he wanted to grab the walkie-talkie and throw it out: it was really a critical moment, and it always kept squeaking. Because the usually bored sentry would often use his walkie-talkie to chat with his comrades in the class, which was often noisy and annoying. Seeing the wolves approaching, Cheng Chong became more and more anxious. He couldn't just stay in the post and wait for death! The fragile glass surrounding the outpost could not withstand the serial attacks of this group of hungry wolves. no way! The only option is to shoot. But no matter what, you can't shoot inside the guard post! By that time, the wolf didn't hit him, but it hit the good guard post full of holes. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong took a few breaths of cold air, paused, and finally calmed down a lot. Then he skillfully opened the safety of the Bayi rifle, pulled the trigger, and loaded the bullet. But then he realized that there were only five bullets in his magazine, and the first three rounds were still blanks. These three blank rounds are used to warn the enemy when the sentry encounters an enemy situation. But warning these hungry beasts now may not have much effect. Damn blank bullets! Fuck it, uncle! Cheng Chong cursed secretly, and waited for an opportunity to check his surroundings and found that the wolves were still more than ten meters away from him. The number was not very clear, but there were at least seven or eight. He mustered up his courage, gently pulled the bolt, and risked opening the gate of the outpost. There was lightning and thunder outside, and the north wind was like a knife. Although Cheng Chong put down the ear protection on both sides of his cotton hat to protect his face and ears, his exposed skin was still painful from the sand, gravel and snow particles blown by the wind. In such weather, the wolves attack collectively, they really know how to choose the right time! Cheng rushed out of the door, leaned on the post with his back, locked the target with his gun, and then quickly took aim. But the wolves didn¡¯t seem to be very afraid of him, and they still looked indifferent as if nothing had happened. They just took a few steps back when Cheng rushed out. What are they doing? What are they going to do? Dogs are not like that. Cheng Chong had seen dogs attacking people. They attacked directly as soon as they came up, scratching and biting them, all without any rules. But what happened to these wolves! Are you scared? Since you were scared, why didn't you run away? Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know that this was the difference between wolves and dogs, and it was also the main reason why wolves traveled thousands of miles to eat meat, while dogs traveled thousands of miles to eat shit. Although Cheng Chong aimed at a large snow-white wolf directly in front of him, he did not pull the trigger immediately. He knew that the lethality of blank bullets was only effective within four or five meters. If the distance was too far, the blank bullets could only be used as firecrackers, and the sound was fine. He doesn¡¯t want to waste any bullets, not even a fucking blank. Cheng Chong just aimed at the white wolf, motionless. The white wolf seemed to turn a blind eye to his aim and turned a blind eye. He turned around two or three times and suddenly squatted on the snow as if nothing had happened, staring at Cheng Chong with cold eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3: A terrifying confrontation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Confrontation, confrontation between man and wolf, terrifying confrontation. Time seems to have stopped and frozen. What are these beasts going to do? Do you want to be my target? This kind of disregard and contempt for himself made Cheng Chong feel very angry, and even a little uncontrollably irritable. This is really unreasonable. Cheng Chong was furious for a moment, his eyes suddenly showed a fierce light, he couldn't care about so much anymore, damn it! I didn¡¯t shoot, so why did you think I was holding a toy? If the tiger doesn't show off its power, do you really think it's a sick cat? I still don¡¯t believe it, you beasts, are you invulnerable to the Vajra Body Protector? With a bang, Cheng Chong pulled the trigger, and a crisp gunshot pierced the sky and resounded across the plateau, almost resonating with the rumbling thunder, making it impossible to distinguish. However, it is almost unnecessary to look closely, and the white wolf is naturally unharmed. Because at a distance of ten meters, blank bullets have almost no lethality. The powerful air flow from the muzzle is incomparable to the wind blown by an ordinary electric fan ten meters away. However, at the same time as the gunshot, Cheng Chong suddenly heard the sound of disordered footsteps and a low scream within a very close distance on both sides of him. Cheng Chong was shocked and hurriedly turned around to check, but saw a wolf on each side of him that was about to approach him, and the one on the left was actually less than three meters away from him. Looking back, if I hadn't just rashly pulled the trigger in anger and fired such a shot that the wolf closest to me panicked for a while, maybe it would have knocked me down long ago. It¡¯s so dangerous! Cheng Chong's face changed drastically as he almost died in a wolf's belly, and he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Oh shit! It turned out that the white wolf was calmly squatting under the muzzle of his gun, not because he was not afraid of his gun, nor because he was willing to be his living target, but because he wanted to attract all his attention, while the other wolves had already been outflanking him from both sides. coming. They are sincerely united, have a clear division of labor, and actually know attack tactics. There are feints, main attacks, assists, and even a reserve team. Is this still a fucking wolf? ah? He is actually smarter and calmer than other people. No wonder the Nazi general D?nitz spent so much time studying and learning wolf pack tactics, it turns out there is a reason! In panic, Cheng Chong could no longer care about anything, and the two wolves on the left and right had already entered his shooting range. He was already close, and he had to shoot immediately to defend himself. If he was too late, his life would most likely be in danger. boom! Cheng Chong turned his gun to the left and fired again, with long tongues of flame spurting out from the muzzle. It's a pity that when he was panicking and nervous, he turned the muzzle of the gun too fast. At such a close distance, the shot actually missed and hit the wolf's back. The wolf's fur was burnt, but the wolf's body was not. Not harmed at all. To be honest, whether it is a rifle or a submachine gun, although it has high accuracy, long range, and strong lethality, it is not as convenient and easy to control as a pistol when firing at close range. This shot missed, and I was shocked. Without thinking too much, I pulled the trigger again and quickly added another shot. This shot hit the wolf's hind legs. Since it was about three meters away, the wolf was not close to him. He was not beaten to death on the spot, but was knocked to the ground by the huge air wave. He screamed several times, struggled for a while, and actually got up again. Instead of continuing the attack, he limped away as if running for his life. The threat of this wolf is temporarily lifted. After three rounds of blank ammunition were fired, what was left was actual live ammunition, even though there were only two pitiful rounds of live ammunition. While Cheng Chong was firing, the group of wolves did not stop their attack, but the sound of the gun more or less delayed their attack. Seeing that the threat on the left was temporarily lifted, Cheng Chong immediately turned his gun to the right, but the wolf on the right was already rushing toward him. About three meters away from him, Cheng Chong suddenly jumped high and pounced on him ferociously. In an emergency, Cheng Chong quickly fell backwards, raised the muzzle of the gun upward, and subconsciously pulled the trigger with his right index finger. The shot, which had no time to aim, was very precise and unbiased, hitting the wolf's snow-white belly. This was a live bullet, and the warhead roared as it penetrated the wolf's belly and exited the wolf's back. An arrow shot of blood hit Lao Gao. Like a stuffed sandbag, the wolf fell straight down from where it jumped. In an instant, the blood of the wolf dyed the white snow bright red. He howled repeatedly, his breath was like a gossamer, and he died immediately. Just as the wolf was hit and fell to the ground after rushing forward, at least four wolves rushed over from a short distance as fast as the wind. Cheng Chong knew that he had to stand up immediately, otherwise he would never have the chance to stand up again. ??The situation is truly urgent. Seeing that these four hungry wolves were about to pounce on him, it was obviously too late to stand up immediately. Cheng Chong rolled on the spot smartly. As soon as he rolled away, the four big wolves immediately pounced on that position. What a fast speed! Cheng Chong sighed silently in his heart. Although the four wolves missed the attack, they continued to attack Cheng Chong who was still lying on the ground. They used their claws and teeth together, their faces were ferocious, and their attack was very fierce. Cheng Chong paused for a moment, landed on the ground and swept his leg, facing a wolf, and swept the wolf two or three meters away. Then he used the butt of his rifle with his backhand, hitting the wolf that had already jumped in front of him and howling. His head was tilted to one side and his teeth were bared. At this moment, the other two wolves pounced together, raising their wolf claws and attacking Cheng Chong's abdomen with sharp blades like cutting melons. But after hearing the sound of tearing rags, Cheng Chong's abdomen was actually cut three or four times by wolf claws. Fortunately, he was wearing thick cotton clothes at the moment, and luckily his skin was not hurt. Cheng Chong was shocked. He sat up sideways and made a thrusting movement. The Bayi Army thorn came out straight from the muzzle and pierced the head of one of the wolves. However, the wolf head was hard and flexible. The spear slipped for a moment, leaving only the side and rear of the wolf's head. A not very deep wound. The wolf then retreated slightly. The last wolf came with an extremely ferocious force. It knocked Cheng Chong down again, and his claws went straight to Cheng Chong's head and neck to greet him without any ambiguity. Cheng Chong was frightened and quickly swung his rifle to parry. Just as the rifle was swinging at high speed, a rifle butt hit the exposed wolf fangs, making a clanging sound. Three or four of the wolf fangs were broken by the steel rifle butt. The wolf hissed and staggered back. Taking advantage of this gap, Cheng rushed over and rolled, pointing the muzzle at the wolf with broken teeth that was staggering back. With a bang, the last bullet immediately spun out of the gun barrel at high speed. The bullet penetrated the wolf's left thigh and exited the wolf's right thigh. Although it did not hit a fatal vital point, the wolf fell to the ground, rolled sideways, howled continuously, and struggled desperately with its front legs. , but never stood up again. Cheng Chong quickly stood up like a carp, kicked off his feet, and rushed into the guard post. He turned around and immediately bolted the door, doing it neatly and in one go. He had to do this because he was out of bullets and if he stayed outside, he would most likely become the wolves' lunch. oh! Wrong, it should be considered a midnight snack at this moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4: Fighting alone against a pack of wolves You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the pre-battle trial by these two wolves, the wolves were temporarily frightened. They finally understood that the thing held in the hands of this two-legged, hairless animal that walked upright was not something to be trifled with and was definitely not a toy. Although the wolves retreated a few steps, they did not leave. Instead, they wandered around uneasily, making low and sharp hissing sounds from time to time. Cheng Chong just entered the guard post and gasped for air. When he turned around to take a look, a terrifying scene that he could remember for a lifetime appeared. "But all the wolves pounced on the two wolves who were shot and fell to the ground in an instant. Instead of rescuing their companions, they went to snatch their companions with cruelty, that's right! Just grabbing food. The wolf that had been shot in both hind legs and fell to the ground was not even dead and was still howling, but was eaten by the pack of wolves until only a little bit of blood and residue was left. What is devouring, what is devouring alive, what is dripping with blood, this is what is serious. Competition and survival in nature are so cruel and ruthless, and wolves are even worse. Cheng Chong looked at the very bloody scene in front of him in horror, and then thought of his extremely dangerous situation. The wolves are so cruel to their own kind, let alone to strangers. Cheng Chong was still gasping for air. The air on the plateau was thin, less than 40% of that on the flat ground. The desperate struggle just now had consumed almost all of his physical energy. He hurriedly checked his body. Fortunately, only his cotton-padded clothes were torn by the wolf's claws, and his body was not injured. Being injured on the plateau, even a small injury, is enough to cause trouble. The wound is easily infected and suppurated, and sometimes it lasts for several months. Recalling the thrilling scene just now, Cheng Chong was still frightened. However, at least he is safe for the time being. What he needs most now is to wait, because as soon as the gunshots are fired, the comrades in the entire checkpoint, no matter how deep they sleep, it is time to wake up. It's just that God is thundering to his heart's content at this time. My sleeping comrades must not mistake such crisp and flawless gunshots for dull thunder. After the wolves finished eating their companions, they still did not leave. Instead, they gathered around them in unison, with ferocious faces, grinning at Cheng Chong, and bluffing and scaring them. It will be as ugly as it is ugly, and it will be as permeable as it is permeable to people. wait! long wait! In fact, only two or three minutes have passed since Cheng Chong fired his first shot, but Cheng Chong feels as if half a century has passed. How to drive away these damn wolves? What are wolves afraid of? What are wolves afraid of? Cheng Chong was so anxious that he walked around the post, asking himself repeatedly. correct! Are you afraid of fire? I remember that squad deputy Ma Xiaodong seemed to have told me that I thought he was talking nonsense at that time. Veterans just like to make up nonsensical stories to scare the recruits, but why not give it a try now. But, what to burn? You can't just give up the outpost where you can stay! Besides, this outpost has only glass walls, so it can¡¯t be lit! Cheng Chong reached out and took out the lighter from his coat pocket, and then his thoughts came to him, yes! The military coat I'm wearing is good, just click on the coat I'm wearing. This thick military coat and fire are like chocolate and music on a rainy day. They go together instantly. It is a must-have item for setting fires at home! This trick was indeed effective. The wolves panicked when they saw the fire, and immediately fled in all directions. They actually ran faster than rabbits, eh! It seems that they are inherently faster than rabbits, otherwise why would they always bully other people's innocent little white rabbits? ¡°I don¡¯t know why such ferocious wolves are afraid of fire. Perhaps their ancestors have suffered deeply from wildfires and thus recorded and inherited this memory. With a roar, the flames suddenly burst into flames, but the space inside the post was small and closed in all directions. The air on the plateau was already thin. If the coat had been allowed to fully burn inside the post, then without the wolves attacking, Cheng Chong would have suffocated to serve his country and become immortal. . Cheng Chong knew the dangers here, so he quickly opened the gate of the outpost and threw the burning coat out. Unfortunately, the strong wind outside seemed to be blowing hard at the moment. It was blowing so wildly that the burning coat flew dozens of meters away in a moment and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. I'm going! Isn¡¯t this busy work in vain? Cheng Chong¡¯s work was indeed in vain. Less than half a minute after the burning coat disappeared, these damn wolves gathered around him again. And it seemed even more ferocious than before. Cheng Chong was angry. This stubborn recruit Danzi was angry, completely angry!Damn it! It's not over yet. You really think I'm easy to bully, don't you? Do you really think I'm afraid of you? bring it on! Since you must come to die, I will play with you! Whoever runs or retreats is a fucking coward. I don¡¯t let you have a taste, and you think you are uncle, ugh! I am easy to bully, the military master. Let you beasts see the true style of the Chinese military master. Cheng Chong held the Bayi rifle in front of his chest again. Although there were no bullets in the magazine, there was still a spur. This August 1st rifle spur is dual-purpose. It is a spur when attached to the gun, but it is an exquisite dagger when taken off. The Bayi Army bayonet consists of a bayonet, a scabbard, and a lanyard. There are longitudinal reinforced ribs on both sides of the blade. There are deep blood grooves on both sides of the ribs. The surface is plated with milky white chrome, but the handle is made of brown plastic. Although it is not as popular and prestigious as the 56 Mitsubishi Army Spur, the Bayi Army Spur is still very easy to use. Although Cheng Chong¡¯s skills with guns are average at present, he is an authentic master with knives. Since he was a child, he has been influenced by Hong Kong's Young and Dangerous movies, which are not suitable for children, and he has fallen in love with playing with knives. There is nothing he can do about it. He can only play with knives, not guns, because if you play with guns, you will be caught and put in a cell. And if you want to play with guns, it's okay! Ordinary people across the country don't have that much money. The place where Cheng Chong was born was rich in bandits a few decades ago and was famous throughout the country. Later, through the selfless care of the government and the army, as well as waves of reaching out to the masses, practical problems were solved for the local people. Bandits are basically extinct, but it¡¯s unclear when gangsters started to appear again and gangsters abounded. I don¡¯t know if this is a genetic mutation, but it¡¯s a pity that the biology teacher has never taught me this. On the streets, there are half-grown gangsters wandering around everywhere. They don¡¯t have a dime in their pockets, but they are all very good at it, and they are very arrogant. They walk without looking at the road, with their nostrils piercing the sky. If you dare to take action, they will take action, and they will never be lenient. Since he was ten years old, Cheng Chong has often carried a half-foot-long knife on his body. He often takes it out to play with and calls it self-defense. In fact, he didn't use the blade to defend himself very often. Most of the time, he used it to peel fruits. This blade in his hand had a brilliant record. In a group of dozens of street gangsters, he entered and exited several times, injuring seven or eight others, but he was not injured at all. I really walked through thousands of flowers, not a single leaf touched me. Much like Zhao Zilong's bravery and spirit at Changbanpo. Of course, these are all things of the past. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5: Stop it You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Cheng Chong held the Bayi Army Thorn tightly in his hand, his face showed a fierce look, his eyes flashed, and the murderous aura that could not be concealed burst out. This daring new recruit is about to fight hand-to-hand with a pack of wolves at close range, in a desperate hand-to-hand combat. Cheng Chong suddenly opened the door of the outpost with a sudden thought, and quickly rushed out with a sullen face. The group of wolves was actually frightened by his extremely abnormal behavior. This group of wolves had basically been traversing the plateau for several years and had never encountered an opponent on this remote plateau. Especially I have never seen such a fierce primate opponent with hairless legs! But then again, they don't have many chances to see primates with hairless legs. The wolves were indeed frightened for a moment. What's going on? Where is this from? The wolves were restlessly circling around Cheng Chong, making low and strange sounds from their mouths, but it definitely didn't sound like a simple warning. They quickly realized that this two-legged animal was just pretending to be a ghost! You're fooling us! Brothers and sisters, come together! No need to be polite, no need to be condescending, no need to prioritize, no need to queue up with a number, we all rushed up to bite him! Gobble it up! In the eyes of our plateau wolves, any opponent who calls the formation is just a delicious meal. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t want to become a delicacy in the mouths of the wolves. He was furious, his eyes widened, and his teeth squeaked: "Come on! Come if you have the guts! Get out of here if you don't have the guts! Don't be an eyesore in front of me." Cheng Chong, who was so angry that he became unconscious, actually mistook the wolves for street gangsters. With a swish, the wolves dispersed for a square foot, surrounding Cheng Chong. The white wolf was in charge, while the other wolves spun back and forth at high speed as if nothing had happened, all neighing in a low voice. This was the prelude before the wolves attacked. They were looking for the best opportunity to attack, and they did not take this single two-legged hairless animal seriously. Cheng Chong was completely unaware of the danger at this moment. He held the Bayi Army Thorn tightly in his right hand, looking extremely angry and unable to find his opponent. He was still shouting: "Come on! If you have the guts, come" The wolves finally launched an attack. A gray wolf jumped out from behind, baring its teeth and claws. But as soon as it reached less than half a meter in front of Cheng Chong, it suddenly stopped dramatically and stopped moving forward. It just bared its teeth and showed a fierce look in its eyes. , humming and humming. Who are you trying to scare? Since you took the lead, I'll take action on you. Cheng Chong didn't know that this gray wolf was just feinting, just to attract his full attention. Cheng Chong had no experience with enemies, uh, against wolves, so naturally, he was quickly fooled. He was looking for an opponent to fight to the death. Since this gray wolf came to his door, how could he let it go easily? He took a big step forward and immediately stabbed the wolf's head with the dagger. Although it was extremely fast, it was The gray wolf was obviously on guard for a long time. He just sank and slipped away to the left with great agility. Before Cheng Chong could stop his hand, a sudden force was applied to his back. He became unstable and fell straight forward. This was because a big wolf jumped out from behind him and pounced on his back. In fact, this was the direction of the wolf pack's main attack. The moment Cheng Chong fell to the ground, an extremely terrifying scene occurred. Four or five wolves were seen rushing towards Cheng Chong at a very fast speed, like lightning and flint, as fast as a gust of wind, and extremely fierce. The wolf group attack was perfect, orderly and well coordinated. Wolf pack tactics, typical wolf pack tactics. But at this moment, there is no fear in Cheng Chong's heart, only endless anger. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, which is probably what he looks like at this moment. He doesn't understand wolf tactics, and he doesn't need to. All he wants to do at this moment is kill! kill! kill! He suddenly turned around, facing up, waving the August 1st Army Thorn in his hand as hard as he could. Fortunately, he has been playing with blades since he was a child, and he is extremely skilled at playing with them. This Bayi Army thorn was in his hand, flying constantly, spinning freely, and the shadow of the knife was like a flower, playing a great role. Although the wolf claws and fangs are extremely hard, compared to the harder Bayi Army thorns, the wolf claws and fangs still seem to lack some calcium. In an instant, real ghost cries and wolf howls rose into the sky, and several wolves were covered in color. But the wolf's willpower was extremely strong. Not only did he not retreat, but he fought fiercely and fiercely. Cheng Chong himself was not much better. His cotton hat had been pulled off by the wolf's claws, and his thick cotton clothes were torn to pieces by the wolf's claws. Fortunately, he used the Bayi Army Thorn to protect the upper plate and protect it. The key parts, the exposed skin, were not harmed much by the teeth and claws of the wolf. A fierce fight, a real fierce fight, both sides are fighting for their lives. The wolf's claws are everywhere, cotton wool is flying, and the wolf's fangs are pointing towards it, and the cold air is rising to the sky.   Just as the attacks of the wolves became more and more fierce, and Cheng Chong was gradually unable to withstand it, a large number of shouts and the clanging sound of steel finally came from not far away. The belated comrades at the checkpoint finally came to help. When he first heard gunshots, squad leader Wei Jiangong suddenly woke up. However, he thought it was thunder and thought he heard it wrong because the checkpoint had not heard gunshots for a long time, especially at night. Therefore, it was not until the second and third gunshots rang out one after another that he finally woke up. A rapid emergency assembly whistle sounded, and the seven soldiers at the checkpoint, dressed and wearing hats, took out their guns, and quickly mobilized. Far away, they spotted Chengchong under the light of the outpost, but when they saw that Chengchong was besieged by a group of dog-like animals, the soldiers immediately understood that recruit Danzi Chengchong had been attacked by a wolf. The veterans were far more experienced in dealing with wolves than Cheng Chong. They quickly removed the magazines from the August 1st rifles in their hands, hit the barrel hard, and shouted loudly while knocking. Strange to say, after the extremely ferocious plateau wolves heard such a cry and the sound of steel clashing, they fled away into the distance without any care, as if they had encountered the most terrifying natural enemy in nature. Cheng Chong didn't care about this, he struggled to stand up, his eyes were red, burning with anger, holding the Bayi Army thorn in his hand, he chased out regardless of everything, shouting loudly: "Kill! Kill! Kill! Come on!" Ah! Keep going! The one who ran away is a coward kill him!" "You fucking stop for me, stop for me." The stern voice of squad leader Wei Jiangong came from behind. Cheng Chong's body immediately shook and stopped immediately. Unfortunately, he didn't stop. The tension and anger retreated, and the willpower supporting his body instantly dissipated. He stood upright like a felled tree. The ground fell. Due to the severe lack of oxygen at the plateau, he was highly nervous, and a series of strenuous exercises consumed almost all the physical energy in his body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6: Deep comrades-in-arms You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Cheng ChongCheng Chong! Wake up wake up!" "I know you're fine! Just stop pretending with your buddies" This is how Cheng Chong was woken up by being shaken and shouted at. After regaining consciousness, I realized that I was back in class, with a thin milky-white hose inserted into my nostrils, and I knew that I was breathing oxygen. It was still dark outside, which showed that he hadn't fainted for long. "Ah, yeah! I'm talking about the squad leader! Can you shake it gently? I have nothing to do but you have to shake me to cause trouble." Cheng Chong looked at the anxious deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong beside him, and actually spoke very naughtily. Seeing Cheng Chong wake up, other comrades in the class also gathered around him one after another. It can be seen that no one is sleeping anymore, and there are familiar faces and vulgar greetings. Seeing this scene, Cheng Chong felt moved in his heart, my dear comrades, my lovely comrades. On the plateau far away from the bustling city, in the lonely sentry post, they are a closely united group, and the little things of anyone will affect everyone's heart. "Good intentions are not rewarded! In this society! People's hearts have changed, don't you guys think so? People's hearts are not as old as they used to be. You new recruit, if I hadn't spent a lot of rest time, worked hard without asking for anything in return, I really care about you and take care of you, maybe you will be honored, and you still say that we are shaking badly? What? Are you planning to be a martyr? Don¡¯t even think about it!" Ma Xiaodong rolled his round eyes and joked without seriousness. . Others also took the opportunity to make noise. "Go, go, go! I am blessed with great fortune and great fortune, so I will definitely live a long life. There are so many beauties in the world waiting for my brothers to save! How could it bebut! I have a lot of people, and I don't have the same experience as you. . Come on! I'd better thank you, thank you for shaking my arm almost to the point of dislocation, thank you for shaking me almost to the point of concussion." Cheng Chong soon started joking, although he was still grateful in his heart. Just don¡¯t say it. On the uninhabited plateau, the soldiers' life was extremely monotonous, so they often joked with each other and took advantage of each other verbally. "Look! You still don't know how to be grateful, do you? It seems that Mr. Vice Squad Leader, I have to give you a good lesson in the future and teach you the big principles of life, otherwise you, a new recruit, will treat my good intentions as a donkey's liver and lungs. Don¡¯t thank me either, this is my job, as it should be! Look at our squad leader Wei, he doesn¡¯t have this heart, doesn¡¯t he have this awareness? At the critical moment, you have to look at the deputy squad leader, right? " When Ma Xiaodong was talking to himself and was very proud of himself, squad leader Wei Jiangong came in holding a bowl in his left hand and a spoon in his right hand, blowing into the bowl. Seeing that the deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong was using him as a negative example, it was really unreasonable. He immediately pretended to be very serious and straightened his face. He reached out and hit the deputy squad leader on the head and said: "Old Ma, you are such a bitch. You are talking about me in front of the recruits again." What bad words? Ah? Are you the only one who knows how to care about, take care of, and love new recruits? Can¡¯t I? Come on! Cheng Chong, drink this bowl of soup while it¡¯s hot. Don¡¯t listen to your deputy squad leader¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s a fool. .¡± When Ma Xiaodong heard the squad leader scolding him, he was not annoyed and smiled slyly. Then he looked up at the contents of the squad leader's bowl, and then exclaimed in an extremely exaggerated manner: "Ah! Sir, tomato and egg soup, there are actually tomatoes in the soup?" Only those who have been to the plateau know how rare and expensive tomatoes are on the plateau. "What the hell are you talking about? There are no tomatoes in the tomato and egg soup, so how can we still call it this soup? I'll give you a stir-fried pork with chili pepper, without the chili pepper or meat, do you agree?" Wei Jiangong rolled his eyes at Ma Xiaodong, and then made a gesture. Feed Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand and refused. He had woken up and felt that nothing was wrong with him. There was no reason for him to ask the squad leader to feed him. What was the point? So he quickly said: "Thank you, squad monitor! Thank you, squad monitor! I will do it myself. I You can do it yourself.¡± Cheng Chong sat up by himself and took the bowl from the monitor's hand. Seeing a bowl of light tomato and egg soup in the bowl, I suddenly felt that this bowl of soup seemed to weigh tens of millions. He carefully held the bowl in his hands and murmured: "Squad leader! I'm not hungry or thirsty. Let's drink this soup together." "That's right, the squad leader is partial. Look, I've been here at our sentry post for eight years, and I haven't seen the squad leader make tomato and egg soup for me. Squad leader! Is your heart growing in a trap?" Ma Xiaodong was very serious. He pursed his lips, as if he had been greatly wronged. Outsiders would be shocked if they suddenly saw such an expression completely inconsistent with his age on his face that looked like he was about forty years old. "That's right, that's right! The squad leader is partial,"It wasn't gunfire, was it? As a result, we were slow to move out. "Deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong also became serious. After all, what happened tonight is not a small matter, and successive meetings surrounding this matter will definitely be inevitable. "What are you talking about? From the time we heard the second gunshot to the time we rushed to the scene, it took us a full four minutes and twenty-three seconds. This speed is amazing! It's really not flattering, it's too damn slow. Starting tomorrow, Emergency dispatches every night, and if the time is not controlled within three minutes, this matter will not be completed. There are also the issues of walkie-talkies. How many times have I said and stressed them, and they have to be checked up and down the sentry line, but you always Turn a deaf ear. You people are like this, so I have to whip you behind your back every day and hold you captive. There is also post discipline As for when the first gunshot was fired, I did make a mistake in judgment. I will write it clearly in the report to be submitted. We will discuss the specific matters at the class meeting tomorrow. Let¡¯s get here tonight first! Take the time to get some sleep." Squad leader Wei Jiangong reprimanded in a rare and stern tone. road. The soldiers in the squad winked and looked at each other, muttering tacitly: "It's terrible, it's terrible, it's terrible this time" "Yeah! By the way! Cheng Chong, are you okay with your health? If you feel uncomfortable in any way, you must speak up, okay?" Wei Jiangong asked Cheng Chong again. "No problem, monitor!" Cheng Chong quickly replied, patting his chest. "Well, you have been coming to our sentry post for almost two months. I will take you to patrol the sentry post tomorrow. Get some rest early!" Wei Jiangong said and went to bed. The lights in the class went out again, everything in the class returned to calm, and there was still a strong and unbridled wind on the cold plateau. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7: Professional Argument You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The so-called patrol posts by border guards refer to patrolling the borders of the motherland. The checkpoint is located on the northwest border, and the border it is responsible for patrolling and protecting is about five or six kilometers long. Of course, this is only a theoretical straight-line distance. If we go uphill and downhill, take a roundabout way, or take a detour, the exact distance that the border guards would need to measure step by step with their legs is unknown. The first time he followed the veteran squad leaders on patrol, Cheng Chong was very excited and even vaguely proud. Look! This is the border of our great motherland. Behind us are the people of the whole country. If you cross this line, you will go abroad. We are at the very edge and at the forefront of the motherland. We are guarding the northwest gate of the motherland. We are the first line of defense of the motherland. It is true as the pair of slogans on the checkpoint say: I am at the outpost of the motherland, and the motherland is in my heart. Along the way, we climbed snow-capped mountains, waded through icy water, crossed dangerous shoals, and crossed barren slopes. The environment was dangerous and the road was not easy to walk at all. The group of people walked red-faced and out of breath. Cheng Chong was extremely happy and excited. It was as if Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, looking at this and asking about that, with great interest. Although he still had some altitude sickness and a slight chest tightness and headache, he couldn't care less. In fact, on this plateau, all you can see are basically barren mountains and snow-capped mountains. Just like what the poem says: It¡¯s a mountain, it¡¯s a mountain, and there¡¯s still a mountain on the other side. However, this is much better than standing straight in the outpost and acting as a sculpture. "What are you so excited about? Do you believe it or not? It won't be long before you have a headache over the route of our patrol. You know, we are on patrol now, not out for fun. We are on patrol. You have to take this road if you like it, or if you don't, you still have to take it. Hi! When I first came to our checkpoint, I was just like you. Everything I saw was new and I was curious about everything. In fact, it doesn't matter! It¡¯s the same scenery wherever you go, the plateau scenery! I¡¯ve long been tired of seeing it every day. It¡¯s probably only attractive to those who sit on the wall in the office all day long.¡± Monitor Wei Jiangong looked at the excited Cheng Chong , said while breathing heavily. "How can you be excited? Well! Squad leader! You have been a soldier for ten years, and you have been staying at our checkpoint, and then you have been walking back and forth on this border line for ten years?" Cheng Chong followed the squad leader and asked curiously with his eyes wide open. . "Yes, it has been ten years now. Inadvertently, I have walked back and forth on this national border for ten years. From a young boy in his teens to now almost thirty years old, eh! Mature man! Think about it, if you insisted on walking on this border line repeatedly for ten years, how would you feel? Would you still feel excited, would you still feel excited?" Wei Jiangong said softly, his eyes He stared at the sky slantingly, as if the distant sky had stolen ten years of his precious youth. "Ah! Ten years! There are several decades in life. Ten years ago I was still" Cheng Chong couldn't imagine it. It was not too much to say that he was still wearing crotchless pants ten years ago. At this moment, his admiration for the squad leader arose spontaneously, and he was full of admiration for this veteran who had dedicated ten years of youth to the border of the motherland. "Hehe! He! He's an old revolutionary. Speaking of which, that was all in the last century! Isn't that right! Sir!" There was no doubt that the person who answered was the deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong. He and squad leader Wei Jiangong have been together for seven or eight years, and they have been at odds with each other for seven or eight years, and they are not too tired to panic. In short, as long as one of them builds a platform, the other will immediately tear it down. They cooperate very well. This is also a very helpless thing. Life on the plateau is extremely monotonous and boring. If you don't argue with each other, how can you survive these boring and long days! "You're just kidding me! Do you know why the air on our plateau is so thin? You were asked to blow it, right? But no matter what, in my eyes, you will always be just a new recruit. , Haha! You have to admit this." Wei Jiangong turned around and laughed, tit for tat, never giving in. The army is very strict in terms of seniority. Even if the other party is a soldier just one day earlier than you, it is still too early. I don¡¯t dare to say that you must stand at attention and salute when you meet, but it is indispensable to say hello politely. After Wei Jiangong said this, the others burst into laughter. In fact, there were only four people patrolling the line today, and the other four stayed behind. These four people included the squad leader, deputy squad leader, and Cheng Chong, along with a veteran. This veteran's surname is Liu, a veteran who can't even slap a fart out of his mouth. It is said that Liu Laobing didn't have such a character before, and it was all suppressed by this damn plateau. Ma Xiaodong was not angry when the squad leader said he was a new recruit. Instead, he smiled cheekily and pretended to be young: "That's right! They say you are an old revolutionary, so??What? Do you have to compete with Qin Shihuang¡¯s Terracotta Warriors and Horses to gain seniority? oops! I'm talking about the old revolution! You said that you are already old and you have not retired honorably. Why are you still hanging around on this desolate plateau with a group of young guys like us? I still hum and haha ??every day. You must have been married for three years! I haven't even met my sister-in-law three times! My daughter is almost one year old! It's a pity that you haven't met him yet. To say that my sister-in-law has a good temper, if it were me, I would have to divorce you. " Cheng Chong laughed so hard that he could hardly breathe. Even Liu Bingbing, who had always been taciturn, laughed reservedly. "Who said I haven't seen my daughter? Isn't that right?" Wei Jiangong retorted, unbuttoned his military coat, took out a photo, looked at it carefully, and then couldn't help but kiss it, "Look at this Cute little appearance, this little face, everything looks like me." Cheng Chong quickly stepped forward to take a look. It was a baby photo. The baby in the photo should have been taken when he was just one month old. He was not nearly one year old at all. It can be seen that this photo was taken almost a year ago. of. The little girl is fair and chubby, and she looks very much like the dark and swarthy Squad Leader Wei, but her flat little nose seems to be printed from the same mold as that of Squad Leader Wei. Wei Jiangong treasures the photos of his daughter like a rare treasure. No matter where he goes, he will take them with him and take them out from time to time to admire them intoxicatedly. "You are still a young man!" Wei Jiangong finally came to his senses, and he would not miss any opportunity to tease the deputy squad leader: "Oh! It seems that the ultraviolet rays on this plateau are not completely useless. At least they will kill us. Isn¡¯t the deputy squad leader¡¯s face too thick? Don¡¯t you remember how many innocent girls you frightened when you went home for a blind date last time? You were still young? I¡¯m embarrassed to say it!¡± "Have you? Have I?" Ma Xiaodong quickly denied it. This was a matter of his own face, so of course he couldn't admit it. In fact, in this plateau sentry post, there are only a few people in the space as big as a palm, so few extremely familiar faces, whose ideas, little secrets, and little Jiujiu are almost all shared, and everyone knows them all very well. In the heart. "Ahem! Comrade Ma Xiaodong, this is your fault. As your squad leader, I have to criticize you. What do we revolutionary soldiers pay attention to? What we pay attention to is seeking truth from facts. Everything must be based on reality, right? ? To tell the truth, not to be embarrassed, to say the truth and to quibble is to be called a disgrace, and to be disgraced is a big shame." Wei Jiangong pretended to cough, and then spoke in an official tone, speaking in a decent and very impressive way. funny. "Did I not tell the truth? Did I quibble?" Ma Xiaodong spread his hands and turned to ask Cheng Chong and Liu Laobing innocently. However, these two people did not participate in the altercation between the squad leader and the deputy squad leader, nor did they express their opinions. They just lowered their heads, suppressed their blushes, and kept laughing fiercely. "Both of you are just unreliable and have no sense of right and wrong." Seeing that the two men did not defend themselves, Ma Xiaodong had no choice but to turn to the squad leader for another fierce battle: "Let me tell you, sir, the problem I am facing now is a matter of choice. What am I committing now, oh! By the way, it¡¯s called phobia of choice. I now have five objects to choose from, don¡¯t you know! One object in each direction, southeast, northwest, and middle. You tell me! I Who should you choose? This is really difficult. You say, the one in the east is pretty and seems to be very good, but the one in the south is also okay and gentle! But the one in the west is very kind, and the one in the north is virtuous. , What a pity! I¡¯ve been pushing it over and over, but I can¡¯t let go of the one in the middle! I can¡¯t let go of her intelligence! Oh! Choose your phobia! Choose your phobia properly! Can any of you help me?¡± Before Ma Xiaodong finished speaking, everyone was laughing so hard that they almost died. It's lonely on the plateau, it's lonely on the plateau, even if you scream to the sky, you won't get any response. Therefore, most soldiers have learned to brag, but there are very few and rare people like Ma Xiaodong who brag so unrealistically and are so calm and nonchalant, with a calm face and a heart that is not beating. Really, this kind of person should only exist in heaven, and it is rare to meet him only once in the human world! My lovely squad leader and deputy squad leader! My humorous squad leader and deputy squad leader! I am the squad leader and deputy squad leader who seeks joy in suffering! What a rare living treasure that can only be seen in a century! And they are still a pair. Sure enough, it is like the slogan on the checkpoint: Love the country, love the whistle, and find laughter in the face of hardship. Cheng Chong followed at the back of the team, laughing and sighing silently in his heart as he walked. ?? Laughter is sprinkled all the way on this desolate snowy plateau and on the northwest border of the motherland. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8: Border Overview You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Such laughter cannot last forever. When the topic gradually dries up, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to forcefully talk nonsense without having anything to say. Therefore, these four people walked along the border line step by step for three or four kilometers. During the conversation, the sounds of laughter, gossip, and joking gradually became quieter. Only Wei Jiangong's voice still sounded intermittently. It was a border defense veteran who was briefly introducing to the recruits the things inside and outside the national borders. Basic conditions. "Have you seen that mountain range in front of you?" Wei Jiangong asked Cheng Chong, pointing to a tall and majestic mountain range in front of him. "I saw it, I've seen it a long time ago." Cheng Chong, who was following behind, nodded quickly and replied. "Well! What's the name of that mountain range? Hey! Whatever it is called!" Wei Jiangong asked and answered himself, then said: "That is a mountain range that runs north to south. It is also the border between our country and a certain country. Along the To the east of this mountain range is our country, and to the west is a certain country.¡± "Then why don't we go up?" Cheng Chong felt a little strange, because they had patrolled along the border line, why didn't we go up this time. "We only go up in the summer and early autumn. Don't go up in this season, and you can't climb up. And if you go up in this season, it's easy to encounter avalanches. But don't worry, sentries from a certain country can't go up either." Wei Jiangong Smiled slightly and said calmly. "Avalanche? What is an avalanche?" This was the first time Cheng Chong heard of such a new term. "Avalanche! An avalanche is¡ª" Wei Jiangong couldn't think of the right words to describe an avalanche. "Avalanches are simply snow collapses. When it snows, when the snow becomes thicker and thicker, it naturally becomes heavier. When the internal cohesion of the snow cannot resist the gravity of the snow itself, an avalanche may occur. ; When melting snow, due to uneven snow melting, or the snow supported below melts first, this causes weak support and may also cause an avalanche; and usually, when thick snow is shaken, it may also cause an avalanche. Avalanche. Therefore, on snowy mountains, especially under thick snow, you must not make any big noise, understand?" Ma Xiaodong saw that the monitor was stuck in his words, so he immediately took over and said. "Yes! Listen to your deputy squad leader, your deputy squad leader is an avalanche expert!" Wei Jiangong said with a half-smile. Seeing that the problem was solved, he felt as if he had been granted amnesty. ¡°I¡¯ll give in¡­¡± Ma Xiaodong actually hugged him tightly with his hands, smiled playfully, and happily took up the post of avalanche expert. "Oh! That's what an avalanche is, it's probably similar to a mudslide!" Cheng Chong nodded in understanding. He was born in the south and had only heard of mudslides, so he made random associations. Then he said in a low voice as if he was talking to himself: "But it doesn't matter if you don't go up there. There's nothing wrong with you. Our country has been having friendly relations with Asan for many years. That's what the news says." "Haha! As expected, you are still a young boy. How can you believe the words in the news? They are for others. If you want to know the real news, you have to come to our front line and open your eyes to see for yourself. Listen with your ears open, and open your heart to feel it." Wei Jiangong laughed easily, regardless of his slight breathing difficulties. Cheng Chong was a little confused, and then asked: "What does the squad leader mean?" Cheng Chong stared straight at the squad leader and spoke in a long voice. "A few decades ago, a certain country was arrogant and domineering, pressing every step of the way, pushing further and further, and repeatedly creating friction. As a result, we repaired it solidly. Now it is much more honest, but when it comes to friendly exchanges, that is at the national level. Regarding the matter, our border guards only speak with facts." As Wei Jiangong spoke, he turned back and signaled everyone to pay attention to the road under their feet. His words were very pertinent. "So what now?" Cheng Chong pretended to be a TV reporter at this moment, determined to break the casserole and ask the truth. "It's okay now! But a little friction is always inevitable in a small fight." Deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong took over the topic, smiled and said: "In our countryside, villagers often sacrifice their crops for their own homesteads. They have to fight each other with fists and kicks, let alone two countries! Isn¡¯t it? Hey! This is not a big event, let alone news. It is not worth mentioning, and naturally it is not worthy of those media reports. " "That's true, but if they dare to cause friction, we dare to beat them up, just like decades ago." Cheng Chong said in a childish way, so resolute that he thought war was as easy as playing house. "There is nothing to worry about in Asan Kingdom at the moment. What is abominable is a religious extremist force called the Ito Organization. Well! It is what everyone often calls terrorists.These people are truly disgusting, these beasts. "Wei Jiangong dispelled Cheng Chong's worries with a few words. However, when he mentioned the terrorists, his eyes started to get angry. "What have they done?" Cheng Chong knew very little about the terrorists. Before joining the army, he had almost never left their small, isolated county, and he knew very little about the outside world. "To touch a whistle, kill someone, bewitch and mislead people, bully and bully kind people, do all kinds of bad things, all immoral things! It's really bad. How many of our border guards and people's policemen died at their hands Here." As Wei Jiangong spoke, he picked up a handful of snow from the ground, crushed it into a ball, and threw it out. "Why do these beasts do this?" Cheng Chong was also furious and furious. He was originally a person who hated evil. If the soldiers were like him, there would be almost no need for those political cadres to do pre-war mobilization at the top of their lungs before going to the battlefield. "Why? It's not just for their selfish and shady purposes, under the banner of superiority, they are doing things that harm good people. This proves their existence, how bad they are, and how good they are. What a fuck, how much you hate peace." Ma Xiaodong intervened again and cursed fiercely. "Then why don't we send troops to wipe out them? Kill them all and have a big dinner and stew them in one pot. How can we keep them to continue to harm the good people?" Cheng Chong's book business is still very angry, and even a little blind. of romanticism. "Haha!" Ma Xiaodong laughed dumbly, paused, and then said: "To put it lightly, who doesn't want to destroy them, who is willing to keep these bastards? But the premise is that they can be found, they are wandering around, here A shot, a cannon there, leaving the country is easier than leaving home. By the time we assemble the troops and get ready to go, they are no longer in the country and have disappeared. And they are also good at camouflage, sometimes Hiding among kind people, it is difficult for people to distinguish.¡± "Then we have no choice but to find a way to be more proactive?" Cheng Chong continued to ask without mercy. "Come on, stop asking, you newbie, do you have to ask a hundred thousand whys? Or what? When you become a veteran, you will naturally understand. Okay, let's not discuss that gang. You beasts, stop talking, let's save some energy. See, after climbing over the mountain col in front, we are almost at the end of the patrol. When we get there, we take a short rest and replenish some energy, then we have to go back. ! Brothers, work harder and make one go!" Wei Jiangong waved his hands covered in thick gloves, interrupting Cheng Chong's curiosity and doubts, and pointed to a mountain col not far ahead. road. When Cheng Chong saw what the squad leader said, he quickly kept silent. Although he had been a soldier for less than half a year, he still had the sense of obedience. ¡°But Comrade Ma Xiaodong is not so honest. He still talks nonsense while walking, as if he was born specifically to argue with Wei Jiangong. "After becoming a veteran, I think it will be a big deal! This kid was sent to our outpost to receive training. I'm sure he will be transferred to our post one day and he will say goodbye to us forever. How can he take root like us? You should stay here. I said you are a new recruit. If you are free in the future, you should come back to see us often! Can you?" Ma Xiaodong kept saying with white mist in his mouth. "Who said that? When I come to our checkpoint, I will stay here forever. Unless I take off my military uniform and retire, there is no other way. Otherwise, I will stay with everyone and my brothers. "Cheng Chong lowered his head and concentrated on his way, and answered without thinking. "You're being childish again. What a great thing it is to be able to leave this damn plateau! Don't think that the squad leader has been on the plateau for ten years and his brain is deprived of oxygen. If he becomes stupid, he doesn't know what fate is. It's called the future. Let me tell you, if the transfer order comes, you won't be able to waste a moment. You will immediately pack your backpack and tell me to get out of here. Do you know that? Even though you, the deputy commander of the team, often lie and brag, which is unreliable and ugly. He doesn't speak beautifully, and he doesn't say a serious word, but what he just said is right. You must come back to see us when you have time, remember? You must remember our half-moon, remember us Brothers on the plateau, remember that we once stirred the ladles in the same pot." Wei Jiangong's words contained an indescribable sadness. "That's right, the monitor and deputy are right. You must come back to see us often when you have time." Even Liu Bingbing, who had been silent along the way, spoke like an emperor, and he still said the same thing. Some sad and some sad words. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But at this time, he didn't notice anything unusual at all, not at all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, often bursting into tears and heartbroken. But at this time, he didn't notice anything unusual at all, not at all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9: Danger is coming You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After crossing the mountain col in front, and then going down the hillside, under the leadership of squad leader Wei Jiangong, a wind-sheltered and quiet sloping valley soon appeared in front of us. If the veterans were not familiar with the terrain here, it would be difficult for strangers to find it. This sloping valley is slightly different from other places. The sides are convex and the middle is concave, like a curved crescent. There happens to be a large rock coming out to block it, so there is no snow below and the temperature is It seems to be higher than elsewhere. "Let's go to the sloping valley in front and take a rest! Damn it! We've finally reached the end, and we've been walking for about two or three hours. Cheng Chong, are you tired? Haha! It's my first time to go out on patrol, and I feel It's normal to be tired." Wei Jiangong took a long breath and pointed to the sloping valley road ahead. "I'm not tired! Monitor! You are really good at finding it! I can find such a good place for you to rest. I'm afraid there are not many such golden treasures in the entire plateau!" Although Cheng Chong's physical fitness is good, but After all, I was still out of breath when I first arrived on the plateau, but I would never say I was tired. "Stop flattering me! I didn't find this golden treasure. When I first came here, my squad leader brought me here. This is another point of our Yuebanwan sentry post! Two points and one line, this is us The whole life of the brothers at the entire checkpoint." Wei Jiangong quickly denied Cheng Chong's words, he did not want to take this credit out of thin air. "The flattery has hit the squad leader's hind legs! Hehe! You should pay attention to it in the future. Our squad leader is upright, honest and realistic, and will never take other people's achievements as his own." Ma Xiaodong chuckled, he almost didn't I will miss any opportunity to hurt this old comrade, brother, and partner. "You're the only one who has hind legs! You're the only one who has hooves! Like horse's butt, horse's hind legs, and horse's hooves, they're all unique to horses, right? Comrade Ma! Do you want to show everyone how strong and powerful you are? The hind legs, uh! They are the hind legs of a horse." Wei Jiangong replied in a few words. Cheng Chong and Liu Bingbing laughed happily. It was almost time to take a rest, so it was time to relax properly. When Ma Xiaodong saw that the squad leader asked him to show off his strong hind legs in public, he didn't care. He snickered secretly, and as if he was angry, he walked straight forward with his head sullenly, surpassing the squad leader and becoming the team leader. The four of them were about to enter the slanted valley with white air and laughter. "Old horse! Wait! There's something going on!" Wei Jiangong shouted suddenly. Cheng Chong and Liu Bingbing didn't know what was going on. Seeing the squad leader's solemn expression, they were startled and then became nervous. He immediately grabbed the Bayi rifle on his back and held it in front of his chest. Ma Xiaodong, who was walking at the front, had a relaxed look on his face. He turned around in confusion and said with a half-smile: "What's the matter? Sir, did you really find out that I have a hindrance? If you find out, you will be rewarded." "Seriously, there is a real situation! Look at that stone." Wei Jiangong quickly pointed to a stone in front of him. It was a long, light yellow stone. The others then approached cautiously and took a closer look, but did not find anything unusual about the stone. They suddenly wondered: What is the squad leader doing, what tricks is he playing, and when did he start studying it like a geologist? The stone is coming. "Old Ma! Did you find any difference between this stone and the previous one?" Wei Jiangong pointed at the long stone and asked Ma Xiaodong, asking seriously. "Who knows! You don't want to say that today's stone is one day older than yesterday's stone!" Ma Xiaodong was confused by Wei Jiangong's question: What's going on? Make it mysterious. He originally wanted to answer Wei Jiangong like this, but seeing his serious look, it seemed a bit inappropriate to say it again. In fact, that stone was Wei Jiangong¡¯s temporary bench. Every time the patrol came here, he would sit on it horizontally, then throw it away after sitting on it, and sit on it again when he came back next time. how? Could it be that Squad Leader Wei had a relationship with this temporary bench? Ma Xiaodong looked at the squad leader with mischievous and disapproving eyes. "What nonsense are you talking about? You are getting older every day. Didn't you notice? Every time I sit on this stone, I will put it up, and now you see, it actually fell down on its own." Wei Jiangong almost used He finished these words in a tone of great surprise. "Ouch! Did I think you had discovered the New World? That's why! I said, my dear, are you too busy with your time? With such a broken stone, it doesn't matter whether it stands up or falls down. Maybe it's Those who were knocked down by the wind may also be accidentally knocked down by some animals. These are all possible, so why make such a fuss! Xiao ??Do it big. "Ma Xiaodong smiled in relief, with a relaxed look on his face. "I really want to open your head and see if it's filled with paste. When have you seen strong winds blowing in this place? This is a shelter from the wind. Besides, how strong is the wind to blow down such a big rock? You talk about animals, are there any animals on this dead plateau? A few years ago, we saw an antelope from a distance in a low-lying area. You were fucking happier than seeing your father. But you are right, There are indeed animals that have come, and they are primates with hairless legs that walk upright." Wei Jiangong's tone was very firm, as if what he said was the truth. Hearing that someone had been here before, Cheng Chong and Liu Bingbing's expressions changed slightly, and they were quite surprised. How could there be other people in such an inaccessible place? What were they doing here? The two men immediately held their guns, the cat lowered his waist, and followed the squad leader step by step. Ma Xiaodong's mind still couldn't turn around for a while. He didn't believe that this ghost place was simply a restricted area of ??life. Except for a few of their top soldiers on patrol, there couldn't be anyone else who would foolishly come here for a visit. What's the purpose? ? It makes no sense! "Stop it! Squad leader! Don't be suspicious and scare yourself. Who else will come to this damn place except a few of us soldiers who serve the people all day long? They won't come even if you give them money." Ma Xiaodong said, He turned around and walked forward as if nothing had happened. However, he only took one step forward. "Stop! Don't move! Don't move!" Squad leader Wei Jiangong was shocked and shouted sternly. He then turned to Cheng Chong and Liu Bingbing who were following him closely and said, "You two, get back quickly. Lie down and be quick!¡± Cheng Chong and Liu Laingbao didn't know what was going on. When they saw the squad leader's expression, they immediately realized it. Knowing that the situation was serious, they quickly retreated ten meters away and lay down, occupying a favorable shooting position, turned on the safety and pulled the trigger, and were on alert around them. Deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong usually looked like he was aloof from the world, but when he saw the squad leader being so serious and not at all joking around, he was stunned for a moment, as if a spell had been cast on him, he stood still in place, motionless. move. A helpless smile appeared on his face. "Don't move! Don't be afraid! I'm here!" Wei Jiangong looked solemn. As he spoke, he had already gently walked to Ma Xiaodong's side. He slowly leaned down, took off his gloves, and carefully walked towards Ma Xiaodong's right foot. The ground was gently pulled. Where is this from? Who is afraid! Ma Xiaodong was still muttering in his heart at this moment. The soil on the plateau was already very soft. Wei Jiangong did not pull it a few times, but he dug out a pit as big as a bowl on the side of Ma Xiaodong's feet. At this time, a black round iron box revealed the tip of the iceberg. Landmines! It's a landmine¡ª¡ª Although this landmine looks inconspicuous, its power is enough to kill or cripple anyone who dares to step on it. While Wei Jiangong was busy, he secretly thought in his heart: Who laid the landmine? This is done with extremely evil intentions and will definitely kill us. So who could do it? However, it is obvious that all this is coming for us. "Maybe someone has figured out the pattern of our patrols and laid mines at our resting spots to plot against us. Thinking of this, Wei Jiangong took a deep breath and felt a chill running down his spine. This had not happened for many years. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10: Dismantling guns and demining You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Landmine met and greeted everyone unexpectedly, and everyone was shocked for a moment. Comrade Ma Xiaodong, who was originally calm and composed, now had a rare panic in his eyes. Remembering that he was stepping on a landmine that could kill him on the spot, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, cold sweat broke out, and he felt almost desperate. Fear, however restrained, is futile. This is far more frightening than having the Sword of Damocles hanging over your head. "Don't be afraid! I'm here!" Squad leader Wei Jiangong's voice sounded again. This comforting voice makes people feel at ease. Only then did Ma Xiaodong truly feel the importance of Squad Leader Wei. He was the backbone of the entire checkpoint and the elder brother that all the comrades in the checkpoint relied on. Although he had been a soldier for eight years, he had lived in a state of confusion during these years. Apart from bragging and arguing, he seemed to have learned no other skills. Wei Jiangong leaned down and dug the soil around the mine very carefully with his hands. His head was almost touching the ground, and he was very close to the mine. Needless to say, it was dangerous. "Squad leader! Demining is too dangerous, please leave quickly! Leave me alone!" Ma Xiaodong almost begged the squad leader to leave. He didn't want to implicate the squad leader because of himself. Anyway, I am just a bachelor, it doesn't matter even if I am glorious. But the squad leader is different. He has a family and a lovely daughter who has been born for almost a year but has not yet met. "What nonsense! Stop and don't move, don't fucking bother me!" Wei Jiangong didn't even raise his head and continued to do what he was supposed to do. He had already started clearing mines. Before clearing mines, let¡¯s talk about what landmines are. There are all kinds of landmines in the world, and every landmine is almost a fusion of the thinking and wisdom of the people who made and laid the mines. However, no matter how strange and varied landmines are, they are composed of two major parts: explosives and detonating devices. Explosives are dead, but detonating devices can be ever-changing and endless. However, there are only three types of commonly used detonating devices: trigger, pressure and trip. The landmine Ma Xiaodong stepped on was a pressure mine. When a person steps on it, a spring inside the mine is compressed due to gravity. If the person stepping on it continues to move forward without any awareness, then the gravity acting on the mine disappears. , the compressed spring rebounds, so that the contacts come into contact, the detonating device is activated, and the mine explodes immediately, without any doubt. Squad leader Wei Jiangong smiled and wanted to remove the mine. What he had to do was to keep the mine's detonating device in a dormant state without being activated before people evacuated safely. ¡°However, demining is an extremely dangerous and rigorous technical task, and non-professionals must not imitate it. If you were to rank all the dangerous occupations in the world, demining would definitely be at the top. Just imagine, even if a deminer succeeds in demining hundreds of times, if he fails once, everything will be over, because life is only once for everyone. This is not a game. If you fail, you can start over. In the words of the deminers themselves, demining requires courage, carefulness and not fear of death. It is certain that deminers first need to be brave. If you think about it carefully, if you are not brave enough to play with a mine at close range that can destroy you at any time, you should be so scared that you will wet your pants and your hands and feet will be shaking, so what's the point? Demining? Secondly, it is necessary to be careful, because every mine is different. If you are not careful, how can you clarify your thoughts and understand the situation? Moreover, there are many people who lay mines. In order to confuse the people who clear the mines, they often install other equipment on the mines. If you are not careful with your gadgets, you will undoubtedly die. As for not being afraid of death, it¡¯s a bit nonsense, because there are no people in the world who are truly not afraid of death. However, why do so many revolutionary martyrs and people's heroes dare to shed their lives and blood, and continue to sacrifice themselves bravely? In official terms, it means having faith in one's heart, thereby showing fearless revolutionary heroism. At least, the current Wei Jiangong has these three items for the time being. However, the problem is that demining still requires the minimum tools. The soldiers on patrol this time only carried an August 1 rifle on their backs and a magazine pouch on their chest, which only contained a live ammunition clip. There were only ten bullets in the magazine. . Other than that, there is no other equipment. Even the Bayi rifles carried by this group of soldiers on patrol did not even have a stab. So, what is used to clear mines? Fortunately, this problem did not stump Wei Jiangong. This veteran who had been a soldier for ten years was very familiar with all the equipment in his hands and could use it skillfully. But when he saw him retreating slightly, he made a click and pulled the gun behind the barrel.Press the release button and disassemble the Bayi rifle in a few seconds. He pulled out a thin iron pillar the size of a ballpoint pen refill from the air tube of the Bayi rifle, and used this thin iron pillar as the only demining tool. There is a chopstick-sized hole on the side of the black round box-shaped mine, which was originally the socket for the safety pin. In order to prevent the mines from exploding during storage and transportation, mine makers inserted safety pins into each mine. The safety pins would not be removed until the mines were buried. What Wei Jiangong has to do at this moment is to insert this thin iron pillar through the thin hole to replace the safety pin, thus preventing the detonation device from starting. This is a very challenging technical job, but if there is a few mistakes, everything will be over. When Wei Jiangong, sweating all over his head, carefully inserted the thin iron pillar into the small hole, the mine vibrated slightly. Wei Jiangong breathed a sigh of relief. "Now you turn around slowly, and then gently move your right leg. The movement should be small and the speed should be slow." Wei Jiangong raised his head slightly and said to Ma Xiaodong. "Squad leader, you evacuate first, and I will evacuate later. I don't trust you here, just in case" Ma Xiaodong said nervously. He wanted to say what to do if the landmine exploded, but he just couldn't say it. "What nonsense are you talking about! I don't have time to argue with you now. Hurry up, be slow and move gently." Wei Jiangong tensed up and his tone became serious. Cheng Chong and Liu Bingbing were crawling not far away. The scene in front of them was so vivid that they couldn't help but sweat secretly. "Then well, squad leader, you must be careful. As soon as I retreat, you will retreat immediately." Ma Xiaodong's face was extremely ugly at the moment, and it was extremely difficult for him to make this decision. He didn't want to implicate the squad leader, but he didn't want the two of them to have a stalemate in this dangerous zone. According to Wei Jiangong¡¯s words, Ma Xiaodong gently moved his right leg away. The moment his right leg left the mine, Wei Jiangong shouted: ¡°Lie down¡ª¡ª¡± When Ma Xiaodong heard the shouting, he didn't care about anything. He turned around and rushed straight towards Wei Jiangong, pressing Wei Jiangong tightly under him. What is a comrade? What is a brother? What is Paoze? What is deep friendship? This is. But this landmine did not explode immediately as expected. It still stayed in place quietly, without even making a sound. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone hanging in their hearts finally landed safely. Cheng Chong and Liu Laobing stood up grandly and approached the squad leader as if nothing had happened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11: Lure the snake out of its hole You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Haha! It didn't explode! Monitor! This is fucking different from the one in the Hollywood blockbuster! It scared me for nothing!" Ma Xiaodong, who was holding his head in his hands and pressing on Wei Jiangong, smiled bitterly regardless of the situation. got up. He immediately stood up as if nothing had happened, and said to the squad leader, "I mean squad leader! You scared me this time, my little heart is still beating!" After you go back, you have to take out the bottle of good wine that you have hidden away for almost a year to calm me down. You can¡¯t be stingy this time" "Stop talking nonsense!" Wei Jiangong stood up and immediately stopped Ma Xiaodong from entering the bullshit mode. He was speechless for the deputy squad leader who had been a soldier for eight years. However, I still felt a little moved when I thought of Ma Xiaodong's abnormal pounce on him at that dangerous moment, using his own body to block the danger for himself. However, no matter what, this is not the time for buddies to have deep loyalty and friendship. "Who the hell asked you two to come out and come here, huh? Get the hell back right away and take cover immediately! The enemy must still be nearby." Wei Jiangong faced Cheng Chong and Liu Bingbing who were walking over as if nothing had happened. It was a merciless reprimand. "Squad leader! Where is the enemy?" Liu Laobing still had some snacks and was unwilling to give in. He rarely spoke, and asked Wei Jiangong seriously with a gun in one hand. "Where is the enemy? Where is the enemy? Will the enemy still stand in front of you and tell you that he is your enemy? Ah?" Wei Jiangong was extremely angry. He didn't expect that after such a long period of peace, the soldiers would have such no battlefield awareness. No awareness of danger. Under the scolding of the squad leader, Ma Xiaodong led Cheng Chong and Liu Laobing to occupy nearby favorable shooting terrain, and hid one by one in preparation for shooting. Wei Jiangong did not leave immediately. He took out a thin wire from his pocket and tied one end to the thin iron pillar. Then he retreated, putting the thin wire on, until he retreated behind the earth slope where the other three soldiers were hiding. "Squad leader! What are you doing?" Ma Xiaodong turned his head and asked quietly. "Lead the snake out of the hole!" Wei Jiangong also leaned down and replied, pulling the thin string in his hand. "Snake? Where is the snake here?" The veteran soldier looked around hurriedly without knowing what was going on. "That's the enemy you mentioned. Didn't you ask where the enemy is? You can see it soon. They are all hidden and ready to fight." Wei Jiangong suppressed all Liu Bingbing's curiosity with one sentence. Liu Laobing looked up at the vast plateau. Not to mention the enemy, he couldn't even see a bird. Liu Bingbing felt aggrieved. He rarely spoke or asked questions, okay? "Squad leader! What's going on?" Ma Xiaodong didn't understand the situation, and he didn't quite understand the move of the squad leader. "Ma, think about it! These bastards have laid mines to plot against us! Then they must be waiting nearby to see the results of the battle! Okay! I will lure them out now to see what kind of monsters they are." Wei Jiangong With a determined expression on his face, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Hearing what the squad leader said, Ma Xiaodong was stunned. Thinking of the scene just now, he couldn't help but break into a cold sweat: "Squad leader, are you saying that there are enemies ambushing us near us?" "What do you think?" Wei Jiangong rolled his eyes angrily at the late-minded deputy squad leader next to him. "Then, how can we lure these bastards out!" Ma Xiaodong also gritted his teeth, his eyes were like torches and his face was as frosty. "Don't they want to use landmines to plot against us? As soon as the landmines go off, these bastards will definitely come out to check the results and clean up the mess. Okay! I will detonate the mines now, and then I will treat them as the mess! Besides, that A thin iron pillar is a firearm part, so you can't throw it away!" Wei Jiangong lowered his voice and said confidently, with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes. Seeing that the squad leader had such thoughts and knowledge, the other three people immediately respected the flat-nosed squad leader, ah! He is worthy of being a veteran of the army for ten years and worthy of being our squad leader! "You all load the bullets. After a while, the enemy appears. They aim at me one by one and beat them hard! Sons of bitches! How dare you plot against us!" Wei Jiangong turned to look at the soldiers beside Chou. They immediately ordered. ¡°In fact, without Wei Jiangong giving an order, the soldiers had already loaded the bullets and turned on the safety to the continuous firing state. With their right index finger lightly on the trigger, they could immediately draw fire as soon as they saw the enemy appear. The soldiers were extremely nervous and stared straight ahead, including deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong. Although he had been a soldier for eight years, in peacetime, he risked his life facing the enemyThere are very few opportunities for attack. I have only heard of occasional conflicts on the border before, but I have never actually encountered one. Needless to say, Cheng Chong was nervous, but at the same time he was also a little excited and a little expectant. This was all stimulated by his years of fighting with gangsters on the streets. But what he is holding in his arms at this moment is not a sword, but an August 1st rifle. This rifle is much more powerful than a sword, and it can be used a lot. As long as a fire is fired, even if there is a copper wall in front of it, it can Make a hole. Among all the people, only Liu Bingbing showed an abnormal calmness, but he always had this expression, determined and calm. It's hard to tell what he really thinks from his appearance, but it has nothing to do with the word "unfathomable". "Attention! Keep your heads down for me!" Wei Jiangong began to tighten the thin thread in his hand while he was speaking. The thin line gradually straightened out, like a fatal tripwire, one end connected to a mine that was about to explode. Wei Jiangong looked around cautiously and saw nothing unusual. He also lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and yanked the thin wire in his hand. The thin iron pillar was immediately pulled out from the pore of the mine, and the mine detonating device was activated immediately. For a second at most, the mine seemed to vent its full anger. It exploded like a bang. Boom! The huge explosion of the mine shook the slope where the four people were hiding seemed to tremble. How could these four people resist the urge of curiosity? They all stuck out half of their heads to look outside. Where are the enemies? Where? Not even a damn ghost was seen. The plateau after the landmine explosion seemed particularly peaceful. Perhaps the plateau was originally like this. There were few animals and it was originally deathly quiet. "Squad leader! There are no enemies here. Have the enemies run away long ago?" Ma Xiaodong moved his body and asked the squad leader beside him gently with a side face. "Stop talking! These bastards are so smart! They wait until the mine explodes and no sound is heard before they come out to check, in order to prevent their own people from being attacked by wounded soldiers, so that they can reduce their losses. Go to the lowest level. Just wait and see! The fox is about to show its tail. What a bastard! It¡¯s so sinister! However, they took the wrong look and made the wrong calculation!" Wei Jiangong lowered his head and said, his eyes closed for a moment. He never left the scene of the explosion. wait! The excruciating wait! Exciting wait! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12: The enemy appears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The waiting before the war is excruciating! It¡¯s heart-wrenching! Fortunately, this heart-wrenching wait did not last long. After only about ten minutes, diagonally across the slope where the four people were lying in ambush, at a distance of five to six hundred meters, dust heads appeared faintly. After a moment, a group of people appeared in the field of vision of the four people. There were seven or eight people in the group, each holding an AK47 rifle. However, their gun-holding postures were really varied, with the muzzles facing anywhere. They looked like a bunch of ragtag people with no formal military training at all. Their clothing is completely different from that of the Chinese. The first few are wearing white clothes and white robes, with white turbans on their heads and a big black beard on their chin. The ones following closely behind were wearing black clothes, black trousers, and black hoods on their heads. Only two fierce and strange eyes were exposed, and their skin color seemed to be darker than that of the Chinese. They were dressed in black and white, with sharp contrast, just like the legendary impermanence of black and white that kills people. Moreover, their unusual clothing and arrogant and domineering behavior seem to be proving to the world that they are not good people, and they vow to be enemies of the peace-loving people in the world. At this moment, Wei Jiangong frowned and looked solemn, because the number of enemies exceeded his budget. He originally thought that there were only two or three enemies who were laying mines, but he did not expect that there would be so many people. I couldn't help but feel an extra layer of worry in my heart, but luckily I was in the dark and still had control of the battlefield for the time being. It wouldn't be difficult to give them a surprise attack and annihilate them all. "The bastard finally showed up. As I expected, he is indeed a member of the Yidong organization." Wei Jiangong had already reassembled his August 1st rifle and was watching the group of people in front of him closely, mouthing. Li murmured. Although he was a little worried, he couldn't let the soldiers see his worry. Ma Xiaodong glanced at the monitor and asked, "You can't be wrong! Monitor!" "It's true, haven't you seen the clothes of these bastards? And their skin color, whether it's yellow or black," Wei Jiangong affirmed. "No matter who they are, if they dare to enter our motherland with guns and endanger the security of our motherland, they should be killed without mercy." Cheng Chong took the words in a low voice and said in a bookish tone. ¡°In fact, he felt extremely nervous from the moment the group of armed men appeared. After all, he was only an eighteen-year-old boy and a new soldier. He had not been on the battlefield yet, had never killed anyone, and had no combat experience. Although I had fought with people before joining the army, at that time, I used a blade after all, and I only used it to attack people with rough skin and thick flesh, so they would not hurt people's lives. At this moment, he was facing seven or eight armed enemies, and he was holding an August 1st rifle that could easily kill people. In this case, there is no reason not to be nervous. Wei Jiangong looked at the highly nervous Cheng Chong, with a smile on his face, and joked: "That's it, the gun will go off in a while, so you better not wet your pants." "Who? Who? Who peed his pants?" Cheng Chong quickly denied it. It was true that he was nervous, but it didn't mean that he was afraid. "Hi! I'm talking about the new recruit! I see that when you go to the battlefield, you not only need to bring a gun and bullets, but you also need to bring something else." Ma Xiaodong smiled softly and said to Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong looked at him with confusion and asked, "What else should I bring?" "Diapers!" Ma Xiaodong leaned in the bunker, his body shaking with laughter as he spoke. ¡° Moreover, even Liu Bingbing, who had always been taciturn, was amused, but his laughter was kept very low. Actually, these four people are very nervous. After all, this is a peaceful time. Even though they are hanging around with rifles on their backs every day, they seem to be very majestic. However, there is currently no one who has actually killed someone with a rifle. "Stop it! We're about to launch an attack!" Wei Jiangong's eyes widened and his laughter stopped abruptly. "Squad leader! Should we shoot now? Otherwise these bastards are getting closer and closer." Liu Laobing swallowed hard and asked the squad leader sideways. "Wait a while, don't be anxious, keep calm! The distance is still too far now, and the attack is uncertain. When they get to about a hundred meters, we will make a surprise attack on him. Remember, our first round of attack , at least half of them must be killed, and the remaining few will be easy to deal with." Wei Jiangong immediately made arrangements. Although he has no actual combat experience, he still knows the common sense of combat. Before his own people are exposed, it is best to shorten the distance of the attack. In this case, the chance of winning will be greater. Time passed by minute by minute. The group of armed men strode forward, as if they were entering uninhabited territory. In fact, it's almost the same. This desolate plateau has rarely been set foot in by people. ThereforeHowever, their steps forward were so calm and composed, as if they didn't know that they had openly entered the country of China. Four hundred meters, three hundred meters, two hundred meters, the distance is shrinking step by step. "Aren't you going to fight? Squad leader! Those bastards are almost here." Ma Xiaodong was a little out of breath. He saw the group of armed men slowly approaching, and his heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest. "Wait a little longer and obey my orders! Wait until I fire the first shot before you fire again!" Wei Jiangong said as he stared at the group of militants intently. After all, it was not Wei Jiangong who fired the first shot. Da da da¡­¡­ On the side of the sloping valley, gunshots suddenly exploded, and dust flew up from the impact point. The group of militants were still nearly 200 meters away from the inclined valley. Before they could see the specific situation clearly, they opened fire in advance. The rows of bullets hit the empty place where the landmine had just been detonated. . Some bullets hit the rocks and made a sharp sound that made people's scalp numb. As soon as the militants over there opened fire, the four people here thought that their targets had been exposed, so they quickly retracted their heads deeply, their faces pressed against the bunker, and they did not dare to raise their heads for a long time. After a while, he realized that the bullet was not flying towards him at all, so he raised his head and looked out lowly. But seeing that the group was already close to the place where the landmine had been detonated, they also discovered something unusual, because the landmine and the rows of bullets did not yield any results. Suddenly he was filled with anger, and there was a burst of yelling and cursing. boom! Wei Jiangong's Bayi rifle finally fired, and his gunshot was also an order for others to attack. ??????????Others also stuck out half of their heads and turned on the group of armed men. Bang Bang Bang In the first round of attacks, only two people from the opponent were knocked down. One of the two unlucky guys had his head blown off and the other was punched through the chest. They both died instantly. ??The one who got the headshot was shot by Wei Jiangong, and the one who shot through the chest was the result of Ma Xiaodong. Although Old Lao Lao Liu also fired a few shots, his shots all missed. Four bullets did not even damage the enemy's hair. "But our Comrade Cheng Chong actually didn't fire a single shot. He just held the gun and watched the excitement. In fact, deep down in his heart, he was not ready to shoot and kill people at all. It is estimated that recruits entering the battlefield for the first time will have some psychological barriers in this regard. Although what he just said was very righteous and even a little impassioned. "What the fuck! Cheng Chong, you recruit, why the hell didn't you shoot? Ah? Why?" Wei Jiangong was furious and roared at Cheng Chong. As soon as Wei Jiangong finished speaking, countless bullets were fired at the slope where the four of them were hiding. The bullets, carrying the aura of death, intertwined to form a barrage. The bullet flying at high speed hit the soil slope and stirred up a cloud of dust. And the empty bullets flew over the heads of the four people, creating waves of hot air, making people truly feel the threat of death fear. Although that group of militants did not undergo strict military training, they were still able to fire back, and they did so quickly. They seemed to have enough bullets, and they fired continuously when they fired. Even if many bullets shot into the air like shooting birds, they didn't care. "Shoot! Why don't you fucking shoot, ah? They are enemies. If you don't kill them, they will kill you. Do you know that? You bastard, you coward." Wei Jiangong's voice was like The gunshots were fired together and still roaring. "I'm not a coward, nor am I a coward." Cheng Chong's eyes were blood red, and the anger in his heart suddenly rose. "Well! Since you're not, then prove it to me right away! Hurry up!" Wei Jiangong shouted, raised his gun and started to fight back. The second round of attacks began. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13: Separate attacks You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong was irritated and immediately became furious. I am not a coward, let alone a coward. Damn it, if I shoot, I will shoot. Isn¡¯t that just shooting to kill someone? If you can do it, I can do it too. ¡°While his comrades were firing fiercely and the opponent¡¯s firepower was temporarily suppressed, Cheng Chong quickly emerged, searching for the target directly ahead with his gun, waiting for an opportunity to fire. Soon, he discovered that a hundred meters away from the opposite side, there was a militant cat in a black hood behind a stone, with half of his head exposed. Cheng Chong pointed the gun at him tremblingly. When the "mountain" character in the crosshair finally pressed directly against that half of his head, Cheng Chong was still debating whether to shoot or not. Because if he catches fire at this moment, the militant is likely to be killed on the spot. From a humanistic point of view, Cheng Chong is actually a kind-hearted child, but any kindness to the enemy on the battlefield is a huge cruelty to himself. While Cheng Chong was still struggling, the other party started to fight back. But he saw a bullet whizzing past Cheng Chong's neck. The bullet hit his face with an almost suffocating heat wave and the fear of death. Cheng Chong shuddered, and as soon as he closed his eyes, he pulled the trigger with his index finger and fired in a short burst. Two bullets sprayed out from the muzzle, and roared away after hitting the half of his head. "It's a pity that the shot missed. After the gunshot, that half of the head was still there, unscathed." When Cheng Chong opened his eyes and looked carefully, he could hardly find the impact point of the bullet when he fired the gun just now. This shows how serious the deviation was in the shot just now. Only then did he remember the common sense of shooting that the squad leader had told him when he was in the new recruit company. At a distance of about one hundred meters, a one millimeter deviation in the crosshair will result in a difference of 35 to 40 centimeters in the shooting target. And the total horizontal length of the human body is only how many centimeters? What¡¯s more, he still shot that half of the head, and he still fired hastily while trembling. "Cheng Chong, what a bastard! You missed the target, aim and shoot again, don't waste the bullets!" Wei Jiangong roared at Cheng Chong again between shots. Cheng Chong also knew that he had made a mistake at this moment. When he quickly took the gun and aimed again, the half of his head was missing. Where did it go? Cheng Chong held the gun and turned half a circle to search. However, at this moment, a scene that shocked him appeared. ¡°But we saw the same militants appearing in the other two directions, with no less than seven or eight people in each place. "Squad leader! Squad leader! There are enemies at ten o'clock and three o'clock!" Cheng Chong was shocked and quickly reported to the squad leader. Hearing the sound, Wei Jiangong looked towards these two places and was immediately dumbfounded. These bastards actually had a reserve team! Wei Jiangong took a deep breath of cold air, and his scalp felt a little numb. These three enemies actually formed a siege to the mine explosion point. If they had not retreated a certain distance and hid behind this slope, they might have been tightly surrounded by them at this moment. Furthermore, the number of enemies far exceeded his expectations. Wei Jiangong immediately broke into a cold sweat. He originally thought that the ones who laid landmines to attack them were just one or two petty thieves. With four men and four guns, it was just a piece of cake to take down one or two petty thieves. They could be easily captured. . When seven or eight enemies suddenly appeared just now, he was a little surprised, but as he did not expose the target, he would be able to cope with a sudden attack, catching him off guard and taking the initiative on the battlefield. However, so many armed men have appeared now. Although they have killed and wounded four or five people before and after them, the total of their three troops at this moment must be no less than twenty. They had so many people come at once? Never imagined! Never imagined! I only prepared a table for a few people, but dozens of guests came. what to do? what to do? This far exceeded my estimate and expectations. There are only four people and four guns on our side, and there are not enough bullets. Each person only has ten rounds of bullets and no supplies. Moreover, after the rounds of shooting just now, more than half of the bullets have been taken out. Now even if the sharpshooter reappears and kills an enemy with one bullet, the bullets will not be enough! Wei Jiangong lowered his head and immediately found the cat in the bunker. He ripped off the walkie-talkie from his belt, pressed the transmit button, and yelled: "Sentinel card! Sentence card! The patrol team is calling Sentinel card! Checkpoint! The patrol team is calling!" Wei Jiangong called the walkie-talkie three or four times in succession, but the sound was like a bird in the forest. There was no echo, no sound, and the entire radio was silent. "What a bastard! The critical momentDiarrhea! what happened! It was fine just now! "Anxious Wei Jiangong took the walkie-talkie and cursed angrily. "Sentinel check! Sentence check! Patrol team calling!" There was still no response from the walkie-talkie. "Sentry post! Sentence post! Old Wei is calling! Wei Jiangong is calling!" Wei Jiangong, who was in a hurry, simply reported his phone number, but the intercom remained silent, as if dead. "Platoon leader! Platoon leader! Wei Jiangong is calling!" Seeing that the call checkpoint was invalid, Wei Jiangong quickly changed the frequency and called platoon leader Gao Bing directly. In fact, he also knew that this was in vain, but in his heart, he hoped that a miracle would happen at this moment. Because the platoon leader was too far away, it was barely possible to call at the checkpoint. But at this moment, they were already five or six kilometers away from the checkpoint. It was simply a fantasy to call the platoon leader directly. "Gao Bing! Gao Bing! Wei Jiangong calls! Wei Jiangong calls! What a bastard! I call!" Wei Jiangong was so disappointed that he even cursed unconsciously into the walkie-talkie. Later, Wei Jiangong called the company headquarters directly, but the walkie-talkie seemed to be mute and remained silent. The radio continued to be silent. There was still no response, not even a busy signal. Wei Jiangong looked at the walkie-talkie with its large head in despair, feeling extremely disappointed with it. However, Wei Jiangong is a veteran after all, and an old plateau and border guard who has been a soldier for ten years. He still has the necessary military experience and quality. He immediately woke up and realized that the situation was getting more and more dangerous and the situation was getting more and more critical. The choice must be made decisively and must not be delayed for another minute or a half, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "Xiao Liu continues to block the enemy from the original direction, Lao Ma is responsible for blocking the enemy from the three o'clock direction, and I am responsible for blocking the enemy from the ten o'clock direction. Switch to single shots and split up to block the enemy. Be quick! Don't let these bastards get close." Wei Jiangong shouted After finishing, he immediately tilted his head and shot with the gun. "Monitor! Monitor! What about me?" Cheng Chong realized that he had been left behind and asked quickly. "You, you, you, now, immediately, rush back to the checkpoint to report the news and move reinforcements, remember to be fast! Must be fast!" Wei Jiangong made this choice very difficultly. "No, no, squad leader! I want to be with everyone. Even if I die, I will die with everyone." Cheng Chong also roared, but there was an unconcealable desolation in his voice. "What nonsense! You are in the best physical condition. Hurry up and execute the order. Now is not the time for bargaining. The three of us will try our best to deal with them. You must be quick!" Wei Jiangong didn't look back. As he spoke, he still aimed and shot. "Then, then, squad leader, you must wait for me to come back, absolutely!" Cheng Chong was still a little reluctant to leave. "Stop talking nonsense! Get out of here!" Wei Jiangong continued to yell. "Yes!" Cheng Chong did not stand up and salute, but actually rolled on the ground and rolled three or four meters away. "Leave the live ammunition clip!" Wei Jiangong ordered without squinting. "Yes!" Cheng Chong clicked, removed the live ammunition clip from the Bayi rifle, and threw it to the squad leader. He turned around and ran back, running seven or eight meters away, then reluctantly looked back and looked at the three comrades behind him. did not expect! The three comrades were turning their heads to look at him silently at this moment. A mysterious smile appeared on his face. That smile is far more mysterious than Mona Lisa¡¯s smile. That kind of smile will be remembered by Cheng Chong for the rest of his life. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14: The last bullet You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking at these three comrades who stayed behind to deal with the deadly enemy, Cheng Chong felt very uncomfortable. What is this? How could I leave my comrades when they needed help the most? However, he had to leave. He had a mission when he left. He had to send out the message asking for help and then bring back the reinforcements. Monitor! Deputy monitor! Old soldier Liu, you have to hold on, you must hold on, no matter what, you have to wait for me to come back. Cheng Chong thought about it, gritted his teeth, turned around and ran wildly. Cheng Chong's physical fitness is indeed good. When he was in the recruit company, his best score in the five-kilometer run was more than 16 points, ranking first in the entire recruit company. Of course, his other physical fitness assessments also ranked first in the entire recruit company. one. Because of this, he was highly regarded by the leaders at all levels in the regiment who were responsible for the new training work, and he was deeply remembered in their hearts. ¡°However, that was his best result on flat ground. If you can achieve that result in the snow on the plateau, then even a cow, let alone a human, will be exhausted. The air on the plateau is thin, the oxygen supply is insufficient, and the plateau air pressure is low, which is prone to altitude sickness. If a person exercises vigorously on the plateau, they are very likely to collapse due to lack of oxygen, and if they do not receive timely treatment after falling, there is a high risk of death. Maybe I'll never get up again. A great man once said: The sentinels on the plateau, even if they are lying there, are making contributions to the country. Cheng Chong couldn't take care of so much at the moment. He had to rush back as quickly as possible. The faster he went, the safer his squad leader, deputy squad leader, and Liu Laobian would be. If it's too late, Cheng Chong himself will never forgive himself. Cheng Chong slung the August 1 rifle across his back, took off his military coat, threw it on the ground, and then ran wildly in the snow on the plateau. However, after only running a few hundred meters, he was exhausted, sweating profusely and panting, with chest tightness and heartbeat pounding. He had to slow down, otherwise he might fall down before reaching the checkpoint. It doesn't matter if he falls down on his own, but there are still three comrades waiting for him eagerly! Even if he doesn't think about himself, he still has to think about those three comrades. Cheng Chong gritted his teeth and continued to move forward. Even though his head began to feel confused, his body began to feel numb, and it was very difficult to walk as if his legs were filled with lead, he still did not stop for a moment. boom! boom! boom! Three consecutive gunshots were heard from behind. When Cheng Chong heard it, he instinctively threw himself forward. When he slowly turned around and looked back, he saw four armed men wearing black clothes, black trousers and black hoods chasing him, less than 200 meters away, and some of them were aiming at him. Cheng Chong was shocked! He thought he had avoided the sight of the militants, but unexpectedly, they discovered him and chased him all the way. Cheng Chong was still in shock. When he saw someone aiming at him, he quickly rolled on the spot. Just as his body rolled away, several bullets almost grazed his body and swept over him, causing a fire in the snow. strands of snow-white powder. ah! It¡¯s so dangerous! Cheng Chong didn't have time to continue sighing. He didn't dare to stop for a moment. He immediately supported his body with one hand, quickly crawled sideways, and advanced behind a protruding small snowdrift. Then he lowered his body very low. In this way, he entered the enemy's territory. The sight is blind, and the enemy cannot see him for a while. As expected, the gunfire paused for a moment. Even if the enemy's bullets seemed to be free, they wouldn't be shooting randomly at the vast snow! After taking a few deep breaths, Cheng Chong quietly squinted his eyes outside, and was shocked to find that the four militants did not dodge at all, and were not afraid at all, but walked forward in a swagger. Cheng Chong was full of doubts. If they were so bold, weren't they afraid of shooting themselves? Cheng Clash suddenly thought that they must have seen his August 1 rifle without a magazine when he ran forward with his Bayi rifle slung across his back. Damn it! It turns out you were bullying me for not having bullets! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong was furious. This, this is so fucking unfair. But! At this moment, who should he turn to to fight for fairness? Who should I talk to for explanation? War is inherently unfair. This is not an Olympic competition, fair competition on the same platform. ¡°Perhaps, the prey hunted by the hunter will also have such thoughts. It¡¯s just unfortunate that Cheng Chong is the prey being slaughtered at will. That¡¯s not right! I should have another bullet! What he carries is a Bayi-barrel fully automatic rifle, and he loads the bullets himself. In other words, as long as the bullets in the magazineBefore the shooting is finished, there will definitely be a loaded bullet in the chamber. And when I unloaded the magazine just now and left it to the squad leader, because of time constraints, I didn¡¯t have time to unload the loaded bullet. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong was so excited that he almost screamed. It¡¯s so wonderful, it¡¯s so timely, I love you so much. At this moment, Cheng Chong felt like he wanted to fall in love with this bullet. He wished he could withdraw the bullet and kiss it again. Cheng Chong started to aim forward with his gun. Who should he aim at? Who should be sent to heaven? Nonsence! It's going to hell. It¡¯s really hard for him to make a choice at the moment. Because the four armed men were like door gods, walking forward unscrupulously with their heads held high, not to mention walking slowly, but in a straight line. All it took was four people to line up in a row and move forward step by step. There is no better living target in the world. Who told them to be blindly arrogant and underestimate the enemy, and to be arrogant, eh! It's bulletproof. Cheng Chong lay down with his left eye closed and held the gun. Through the sight of the Bayi rifle, he first took aim at the one on the left, then the one on the right, and finally decided to shoot the one in the middle. Because the shot in the middle is the most intimidating, and even if your marksmanship is too bad, the bullet will not escape. Because no matter whether you turn to the left or to the right, someone will catch the bullet and you will never miss it. How about giving him a headshot? Well! Forget about headshots, because at a distance of more than 100 meters, you can¡¯t be sure of a headshot after all! boom! There was a crisp gunshot, and Cheng Chong pulled the trigger and fired. The last bullet in the barrel of the Bayi rifle roared out with his anger and expectation, hitting the chest of the person in the middle who was aiming at it, and the shot was extremely accurate, without any deviation. The bullet flying at high speed pierced a transparent hole in the chest of the militant, and a trace of blood flew high. The militant fell to the ground without any suspense, his horrified eyes filled with doubts and reluctance. This gunshot was very timely and important. After the gunshot, the remaining three militants instantly learned to be humble, cautious, and respectful, and were no longer so blindly arrogant and arrogant. I also learned to bend my waist, crawl forward, and find bunkers at any time and other tactical actions, although the movements are very non-standard. This gunshot delayed the enemy's pursuit and bought Cheng Chong some precious time on his way. Cheng stood up eagerly, turned around and continued to run wildly in the direction of the checkpoint. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15: Seeing death as home You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s a pity that although the last bullet delayed the enemy¡¯s pursuit, it did not get rid of the enemy. The remaining three militants were like followers, chasing after them all the time, and like disgusting snot, they couldn't get rid of them. Even so, Cheng Chong could only try his best and run as hard as he could. After running forward for about a kilometer, Cheng Chong arrived at the foot of the large north-south mountain range on the border with a certain country. The majestic mountains, like a giant standing tall and tall, are neither arrogant nor humble, tireless, and defend the borders of the motherland day and night. Seeing that Chong Chong did not fire again, the three militants were convinced that he had no more bullets, so they gradually became bolder and more aggressive. However, compared to before, they were still slightly restrained. boom! boom! boom! ¡­ The three militants were still chasing and shooting one after another. Cheng Chong is under the threat of bullets every moment. He is competing with death every moment, and even brushes against death. This kind of fight, where you can only watch being beaten in vain but have no ability to fight back, can really make someone with a poor heart or high blood pressure angry to death. Cheng Chong was out of breath, dizzy and chest tight, but the enemies chasing behind him were pressing forward step by step and refused to relax. Although Cheng Chong had extraordinary physical strength, his speed was far ahead of the three militants. It's a pity that while he is running forward, he has to desperately avoid the bullets flying from behind at high speed. He runs in an S-shaped route. Sometimes he has to make fake moves to confuse the opponent, and sometimes he has to roll and crawl. , crawling forward, the speed obviously slowed down, and at the same time, he consumed much more physical energy than the three armed men. And, the most disgusting thing is that the three of them can concentrate their firepower and shoot, forming an airtight barrage behind Cheng Chong. As soon as Cheng Chong shows up, his body will be penetrated by bullets immediately. However, they chose not to do so and shoot Cheng Chong immediately. They are like cats, who catch a mouse and do not enjoy it immediately, but must play with it enough before they are willing to deliver the fatal blow. It¡¯s hateful, it¡¯s really hateful! Cheng Chong clearly knows that they do this intentionally, but he can¡¯t do anything about it, damn! What is this! Immediately, ten thousand mythical beasts in his mind marched in unison, roaring past. what to do? what to do? If he continued to consume like this, he might not have been killed by the bullets of these three bastards before he reached the checkpoint, or he would have died of exhaustion. what to do? You must first deal with these three bastards and get rid of this tail, otherwise, you will definitely die. That large mountain range running from north to south is majestic and majestic. The mountains are covered with white snow. Those thick snows have been accumulated for thousands of years. Looking at all this, Cheng Chong suddenly remembered what deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong said. For a moment, words such as avalanche and mudslide echoed in his mind. Ma Xiaodong said that big movements or loud noises are likely to trigger an avalanche. But these three bastards kept shooting. Does shooting count as making a big noise? If you can't control it, you have to give it a try. It's better to have a solution than to have no solution. Think about it! Cheng Chong then led the three armed men to the foot of the mountain. Wherever the snow was thick and abundant, he led them down there. The three militants quickly took to the road. They never thought that this Chinese soldier who was about to die would still have such a heart and such a clever idea. Little did they know that this Chinese soldier who was about to die had already begun to prepare his funeral for them. It¡¯s just that the Chinese soldier looked back while running, which made the three of them a little confused. In fact, the conscience of heaven and earth, as evidenced by the sun and the moon, Cheng Chong is not looking at them. Cheng Chong is not interested in caring about these three bastards. He is concerned about when the snow on their heads will collapse! boom! boom! boom! ¡­ "The three militants did not notice anything unusual at all, and they continued to fire intermittently. They fired at the foot of the mountain with deep snow. This was completely a death-seeking rhythm. But the snow will not collapse! Liar! Liar! Class deputy, you are fucking lying! Isn¡¯t it true that fairy tales are deceptive? It's fine if you like to brag and talk nonsense, but why are you always telling me fairy tales? Cheng Chong was exhausted and panting, but also despairing: This time, he will probably stay here forever, on this desolate plateau, on this snowy border. No! No! Even if I stay here forever, I will stay close to home. Cheng Chong gradually changed direction toward the foot of the mountainRunning on the side, because the further away from the border line at the foot of the mountain, the closer you are to home. Although there is an open land in front, after passing this open land, there is a hillock of different heights. It is also very suitable for hiding there, and maybe there is still a chance. They ran out about a hundred meters away, but the three militants were still at the foot of the mountain. When they rushed to the open ground, they suddenly fired collectively and continuously. They refused to let go of such a good shooting opportunity. The bullet's head rolled with waves of heat, whistling in Cheng Chong's ears. Those powerful kinetic energy could break through Cheng Chong's flesh and blood body at any time and tear it to pieces. The soul-stirring fatal gunfire was like a vicious ghost that would pounce on Cheng Chong at any time and end his young life. You can die at any time, but you have to survive every step of the way. Cheng Chong was extremely dangerous at this moment. Seeing that he was about to cross this open land, he immediately pounced forward, then quickly crawled forward in a low posture, followed by a rapid roll, and his body disappeared into a protruding hill. after. Cheng Chongji needs to rest at this time, otherwise, he is likely to die immediately from lack of oxygen and strength. Cheng Chong opened his mouth wide and gasped for air, pressing his tongue against the roof of his mouth so that the air he breathed in would not be too cold and freeze his respiratory tract. His cat was behind the hill, temporarily stopped and continued to run forward. He doesn¡¯t plan to run away anymore, just stay here! Right here, he wanted to make a clean break with these three militants. He no longer wanted to play this game of being chased like a rabbit, nor was he capable of playing it anymore. Squad leader, squad deputy, Old Soldier Liu, I'm sorry! I failed to complete the mission, I failed to live up to your expectations, I am sorry for you, and I am sorry for all my comrades. But please don¡¯t worry, even if I die, I will die upright and upright. Even if it is the last moment of my life, I will make these three bastards pay the price with their blood. Let them not dare to underestimate China and Chinese soldiers in the future. It is a pity that at this moment, Cheng Chong does not have a handy weapon or a weapon to kill the enemy. He only had an August 1st rifle without bullets. However, in the words of the soldiers themselves, a rifle without bullets was not worth a handy fire stick. What's even more disgusting is that he doesn't even have his mother's Bayi Army Spur with him at this time. Cheng Chong likes to play with knives and is good at playing with knives, but unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t have Wow! Not to mention handy daggers and blades, I don't even have a pencil sharpener on me at the moment! But, so what? Even with bare hands, I must support them, absolutely! Cheng Chong clenched his upper and lower jaws, his face was tense, his eyes were like torches, and murderous aura poured out like a tide. bring it on! If you are not afraid of death, just come here! I will stay with you until the end! At this time, Cheng Chong was just like thousands of revolutionary martyrs, brave and fearless, and regarded death as home. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16: The terrible avalanche You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong made up his mind and strengthened his confidence. "It's a pity that the three armed men seemed to be both afraid of death and desperate for their lives. They didn't accept the attack at all!" Hiding behind the mountain bag, Cheng Chong turned around and looked out secretly. But seeing that the three militants were still at the foot of the mountain, they were firing desperately towards the hillock where they were hiding, and the burst shooting was replaced by continuous shooting. They seem to have plenty of bullets, and there is no reason for them to focus on their own strengths and weaknesses. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bullets hit the hill where Cheng Chong was hiding like a hail of bullets, causing snowflakes to fly and broken snow to dance wildly. Immediately, the three militants began to disperse, and the position of the middle militant remained unchanged. The remaining two people circled and outflanked the hillock where Cheng Chong was hiding. At the same time, they fired continuously and suppressed the fire to prevent it. Cheng Chong raised his head to prevent Cheng Chong from escaping. At this time, their goal is very clear. They have had enough fun and are tired of playing. Just like cats, they are about to deliver the fatal blow. Damn it! Are you still playing this game? Looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Chong cursed secretly in his heart! He tightened his body as much as possible to reduce the surface area to be attacked. He thought that as long as his body was not penetrated by bullets before they approached, he would jump up quickly and launch a life-threatening counterattack. "If you can get a gun or a dagger, that would be great. If you can't, you must let the person who received your blow die on the spot." As for what will happen to others, just don¡¯t care, that¡¯s no longer what I care about. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bullets are still flying, and gunshots are still ringing loudly. The bullets clearly don't know that they are sacrificing themselves, but in exchange, they are helping the tiger and helping the evil. At this moment, Cheng Chong was extremely nervous, and his nerves were so tight that they almost broke. He was always paying close attention to the three armed men who were slowly outflanking him, ready to deliver that fatal blow at any time. The three armed men slowly approached the protruding hill, one hundred and twenty meters, one hundred and ten meters, one hundred meters The distance keeps shrinking in every second. ?????????????????????????????? Cheng Chong, who was paying close attention to the enemy's every move, heard some strange sounds at this moment. What is that sound? This plateau is usually completely silent except for the sound of wind. But at this moment, apart from the sound of gunshots, there should be no other sounds. But where did this sound come from? Although it was a matter of life and death, Cheng Chong was still disturbed for a moment by this rare curious voice. When he raised his eyes and looked up, he saw a large amount of snow moving downwards on the towering mountains. At first, there was not a lot of snow moving downwards, and the speed was not very fast, but then, it moved downwards. The moving snow is growing like a snowball, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Avalanche! It's an avalanche! Cheng Chong never expected that an avalanche would really happen at this time, and that the avalanche would be so terrible and terrifying. On the top of the mountain hundreds of meters high, piles of snow poured down thousands of miles at a rapid speed like an avalanche, and the huge snow masses poured down like Mount Tai. The momentum is like breaking bamboo and the speed is faster than lightning. This is far more shocking, panic and frightening than the instantaneous collapse of high-rise buildings. The scene was so huge that it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as covering the sky and covering the earth, and the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A huge sound rose into the sky, and the huge snowflakes were galloping and roaring with a spirit that drowned everything in the world. In the face of the angry nature, human beings are so insignificant and not worth mentioning. The sound of gunfire became mute. The three militants, who had been extremely arrogant, looked up and saw the horrifying scene above their heads. They were frightened for a moment. They were helpless and struggled wildly. Their whole bodies lay limp on the ground, unable to stand up. Where can I think about escaping? Cheng Chong was actually dumbfounded at the time, but within just a second or two, Cheng Chong quickly realized his danger. Fortunately, he was now nearly two hundred meters away from the foot of the mountain. However, this was extremely unsafe. Such a huge body of snow poured down, enough to submerge the world in front of him. Cheng stood up in a hurry, exerted all his body strength, used all his strength, sprinted at a hundred meters, no, ran forward at a speed of 100 meters to escape, no matter whether it was a mountain or a cliff in front of him. ?????????????????????????????????????A huge amount of snow had poured down to the foot of the mountain. The open land and the small hillock were all covered in snow in the blink of an eye. The speed was far beyond imagination. ??And after the huge snow body fell to the ground, it has not stopped yet, but on top of the huge snow body, there are still snow bodies that continue to pour down rapidly. For Cheng Chong, the situation was truly urgent and critical. After Cheng rushed over the hill, a slope appeared in front of him. In the emergency, he had no time to see the depth of the slope clearly. He hurriedly held his head with his hands, curled up into a ball, and rolled forward rapidly along the hillside. So, the meat ball Cheng Chong rolled in front, and the snow body slid behind to follow. Human snow competition, speed competition, but this is not a pure competition, nor is it friendship first and competition second. Because at this time, if you lose, you have to pay the price with your life. Needless to say, the danger factor is high. Fortunately, there was deep snow on the ground, and Cheng Chong wore a lot of clothes. Besides, he didn't roll very far in the snow before he rolled into a snowball. The snowball became a white protective circle, a natural anti-collision. Clothes. And the customized limited edition is not available on the market. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know how long he rolled down or how far he rolled. Anyway, he kept rolling until the snowball had no further momentum, and then it gradually stopped. Cheng Chong struggled hard inside the snowball for a long time before breaking out of the shell. Seeing the sun again, Cheng Chong felt waves of nausea and dizziness, which were the sequelae of the rapidly rolling snowball. But it didn't matter. Compared to the three militants, he was simply too lucky. The three militants were tightly trapped at the foot of the mountain by the huge body of snow. At this time, let alone humans, even giant monsters and beasts in the world can only stay inside and be specimens. Maybe thousands of years later, someone is lucky enough to dig it out and it will be eligible for public display in a museum. After resting for a while, Cheng Chong calmed down a little, as if he had survived several dangers and dangers. When he turned back to look, he had only rolled a few hundred meters away. The huge snow body sliding down stopped beside him, and he could barely avoid it. If the huge snow body had covered some area further, , maybe, I will stay here forever and be immortal. Recalling the dangerous scene just now, Cheng Chong was still frightened. Cheng Chong finally took a breath and then thought of his comrades who were still struggling desperately on the line of life and death. They were still in danger. Squad leader, squad deputy, and veteran Liu, please hold on. I will return to the checkpoint immediately to spread the news and move reinforcements. You must hold on, you must hold on! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17: The checkpoint was burned You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After all, Cheng Chong was still very young, and his physical fitness was much better than ordinary people. With just a short rest, he recovered most of his physical strength, and he soon turned back into the physically strong recruit. He knew that the situation was extremely urgent and could not tolerate a moment's delay. If those three damn militants hadn't been following behind like ghosts looking for trouble, he might have rushed back to the checkpoint at this moment. Damn bastard! Cheng Chong cursed softly in his heart as he set off to run wildly. The wind whistled in my ears, and the snow crunched under my feet. For many people, running in the cold snow on the plateau is simply suicide. Cheng Chong gradually felt dizzy and chest tight, his legs were heavy, his whole body was numb, and his brain consciousness gradually became blurred. This was a specific manifestation of the body's lack of oxygen. But Cheng Chong didn't stop. He knew that he would be in great danger if he continued like this, but when he thought of his comrades who were still struggling in the dangerous situation, he wished he could turn into a bird and fly back to the checkpoint immediately. However, he is a human being after all, not a god, and his physical strength will of course be used up at some point. What has always supported him, even if he stumbles and stumbles, but keeps moving forward is not his strong physical strength, but his indomitable will. And that stubborn and unyielding character. There was still about a kilometer away from the Yuebanwan checkpoint. Cheng Chong, who was exhausted but trying his best to move forward, suddenly tripped over the snow under his feet. His body immediately fell forward crookedly. His limbs struggled desperately, but he was unable to do anything. His head was groggy, but he still had some consciousness. He fell in the snow and couldn't get up for a while. All his efforts were in vain. He gasped greedily, breathing in as much air as possible to replenish his body that was already numb from lack of oxygen. Since struggling is of no use, just rest for a while. After a while, with the inhalation of a large amount of air and his gradual adjustment, his body recovered better and his consciousness began to wake up after ten minutes. He thought again of his three comrades and of his life-or-death mission. But just when he looked up at the checkpoint in front, the scene in front of him completely shocked him. ¡°But we saw thick smoke billowing over the checkpoint, and the checkpoint was in raging fire. Even though he was one kilometer away, Cheng Chong could still hear the blazing fire, and even the outpost a few hundred meters away was also enveloped in a sea of ??flames, leaving no suspense at all. what happened? what happened? Cheng Chong could hardly believe his eyes. who is it? Which bastards are they? What inhuman beasts are they? Cheng Chong roared hysterically in his heart. He knew that the fire at the checkpoint must have been plotted by someone. Such a huge fire was definitely not caused by his comrades lighting the fire for cooking and accidentally setting the checkpoint on fire. Cheng Chong wished he could stand up and yell, curse, and howl, but he suppressed his already surging emotions. He still had to be vigilant as a soldier. Since the checkpoint was plotted and the fire seemed to have started not long ago, maybe those bastards were still hanging around. If they exposed themselves rashly at this moment, they would undoubtedly be asking for death and would not help the situation. Cheng Chong lay prone in the snow in pain, his heart pounding and his whole body burning, but he did not dare to make any sound. After a while, he vaguely heard the sound of someone talking and shouting. When he raised his head and looked outside, he couldn't see half a person nearby. Although the surroundings can be considered to have a wide field of vision, on the plateau, there are often some protruding hills blocking the view, which is normal. After a while, he saw a group of men and horses appearing behind a hill in the distance, walking swaggering in the direction he came from. They were chattering to each other and laughing ferociously from time to time. They were more than a kilometer away from Cheng Chong. Their attire was no different from that of the group of armed men just now, and there must have been more than a dozen of them. It¡¯s someone from the Ito organization again, why? Why? brute! Son of a bitch! Who did our checkpoint offend? Why are you so cruel and cruel, you beasts Cheng Chong cursed fiercely in his heart. An extremely angry Cheng Chong suddenly jumped up from the snow and rushed forward to fight the group of people regardless of the situation. But after rushing out two or three steps, he suddenly realized something and immediately stopped moving forward. Instead, he turned around and ran towards the checkpoint. He thought of the four comrades who stayed behind at the checkpoint. How were they doing? I wonder if there was any hope of survival. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years, but it is urgent to save others. Cheng Chong rushed to the checkpoint, but at this moment, the raging fire was raging, and the scorching high temperature made it impossible for Cheng Chong to get close. He could only wander around anxiously, and at the same time urgently checked whether there was anything available around him, and whether there were any of the four No trace of a comrade.   However, the cruel reality disappointed him. There was nowhere to find anything useful in the vast snowy plains around, and the traces of the four comrades could not be found. Since he had been assassinated and had been burnt to charcoal under the blazing fire, he should have been roasted and burned thoroughly. Cheng Chong is a new recruit who has been in the army for less than half a year, and a newbie who has just joined the world. Naturally, he has no experience in dealing with such emergencies. Such a major change suddenly comes, and he is confused and at a loss. Firefighting! right! Put out the fire first! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately started putting out the fire. But how can we save such a huge raging fire? Besides, although the surrounding fields are covered with snow, there is no water at all, let alone thick water pipes and high-pressure water cannons. The group of militants poured a large amount of gasoline on the burning building. It was burning vigorously and the fire was raging. At this time, not to mention the unarmed Cheng Chong, I am afraid that the professional firefighters, seeing this scene, can only look at the fire and sigh, and there is nothing they can do. Cheng Chong braved the danger of being burned by the fire. He used his hands and feet to grab and pull the snow on the ground, and frantically threw the snow towards the fire, throwing it, throwing it away. However, the meager amount of snow that flew over had no effect on putting out the fire, and seemed to increase the arrogance of the fire. A drop in the bucket, a real drop in the bucket. Seeing that the fire could not be extinguished at all and showed no signs of weakening, Cheng Chong was so anxious that his limbs kept moving and he was busy frantically, but to no avail. what to do? what to do? Cheng Chong, who was in a hurry, kept asking himself questions and tortured himself in his heart. He was originally sent back by the squad leader to report the news and move reinforcements. But when I came back, I saw that the situation had changed drastically. The four comrades who had stayed behind were now missing and their lives were unknown. The possibility of contacting the platoon leader or company headquarters by phone has now become a fantasy. He thought of the squad leader and the others who were still struggling to support themselves in a dangerous situation, waiting eagerly for him to bring in reinforcements. Cheng Chong was impatient, like an ant on a hot pot, he just squatted down and howled loudly, saying that his father was fucking his mother. Go down the mountain to report the news and move the reinforcements! As soon as this idea flashed out of Cheng Chong's mind, he didn't dare to delay for a moment, turned around and ran down the mountain. After running a few dozen meters, he suddenly stopped and suddenly thought: The Moon Banwan checkpoint is the closest contact point at the foot of the mountain. It is about half a day's drive away by car. If I only rely on my legs for transportation now, it will take three to five days to run down this vast plateau. And he also needs to have a superhuman body that can run continuously without eating or drinking. "Besides, when he came down from the company, he went up to this plateau and had never gone down. Even though he had superhuman physical fitness, he was not familiar with the road! If you just run down without knowing the direction and unfamiliar with the road, it will undoubtedly be the stupidest, most idiotic and most retarded choice in the world. What's more, the checkpoint will report to the company headquarters every two hours. If there is no phone report for more than two hours, the company headquarters duty officer will use all methods to contact the checkpoint. If there is still no news, the company leaders will definitely Guess something happened at the checkpoint. They get the news much faster than they can run down the mountain to deliver it themselves. The road down the mountain to move reinforcements was obviously unfeasible, and putting out the fire would not help, so the only way left was to go back the way we came to assist the squad leader and the others. Although he had no bullets on him, only the August 1st rifle, which was like a fire stick. But even if it can share a little of the enemy's firepower, it would be good. At the very least, the pressure on the squad leader and others will be less, right? Squad leader, squad deputy, Old Soldier Liu, hold on! You must hold on! Me, I'll be there soon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18: Separation between Yin and Yang You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong has already run for five or six kilometers in the plateau's cold, low-temperature and hypoxic snow. If he had an ordinary person's body, he would have fallen down from exhaustion long ago. Fortunately, his body was solid and his physical fitness was super strong. He had trained hard for six years in the martial arts school, and his training was not in vain. Cheng Chong tightened his tight-fitting clothes, took out the soft leather water bottle that was insulated with body temperature from the inside of the cotton-padded clothes, took a hasty sip of water, then shortened the belt of the Bayi rifle and put it on his back, adjusted it to the most comfortable state, and then Turn around and run towards the inclined valley. Cheng Chong thought to himself: No matter whether he could reach the place where the squad leader and his friends were fighting in time, if he could catch up with those bastards who set fire to the checkpoint on the road, he would definitely risk his life with them and let them taste blood and death. Taste, this matter is not negotiable. "It's a pity that Cheng Chong blindly put out the fire at the checkpoint and wasted too long. No matter how fast Cheng Chong ran along the way, there was never a trace of the militants. They seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know how many times he fell in the snow and how many times he fell. When he rushed to Xiegu with amazing perseverance and physical strength, there was no one in Xiegu, let alone the gunshots from the fierce battle just now. The surroundings were quiet and suffocating. This is a very terrifying scene. It is completely conceivable that on the battlefield where the two opposing parties have fought fiercely, it suddenly calms down, as if nothing happened. There is only one result, that is, the battle is over, and the result of the battle must be one side. The battle was defeated. Based on the huge disparity in strength between the two sides just now, it is very likely that our side will lose. If this is the case, then where are the squad leader, squad deputy, and veteran Liu? What will happen? What happened to them later Cheng Chong simply didn¡¯t dare to continue imagining it. Although Cheng Chong was almost exhausted at this moment, he did not stop. Instead, he continued to spread his legs and looked around to see if there was any clues and whether there was even a little bit about his comrades. information. The snow at the scene was a mess. From time to time, there were pools of blood that had frozen solidified, and bullet casings lying everywhere. Every bit of it showed that this place was once a battlefield of fierce fighting. But there was no trace of the three monitors at all. The sunset, like an egg yolk, hangs precariously on the horizon, as if it might fall at any time, and the remaining light and heat have become weak and weak, seeming to exist and not exist at all. Night began to fall, and on the vast plateau, only the never-tired Shuofeng was still singing and dancing unbridled. There is always an indescribable sadness on the plateau at dusk. Exhausted, Cheng Chong shuttled through the plateau snow, carefully searching for every trace left by ordinary people in the snow. At the same time, he no longer feared exposing his target and shouted loudly: "Squad leader, squad deputy, Liu Laobao, you guys Where are you? I'm back, and the new recruit Dan Zicheng has rushed back! Where are you? Let me talk to you! My comrades" But on this vast plateau, in this deserted snowy area, apart from the sound of the wind, there is no echo. Cheng Chong was extremely tired and disappointed. Only the hysterical and hoarse voice was still repeating back and forth, mechanically. But where will the squad leader, squad deputy and the taciturn Liu Bingbing be? Where should they be? Cheng Chong didn't know how many times he had asked himself this question in his mind, but he still had no answer. We can only follow the footsteps of people's activities and search aimlessly. You want to see people when you are alive, and you want to see corpses when you die. Finally, Huangtian paid off. About one kilometer away from the Xie Valley, he found a light yellow handguard. He recognized it at a glance as the handguard of the August 1st rifle. Although his skills with guns are average, he is very familiar with the Bayi rifle and every part of the gun. When he was in the new recruit company, he would often clean his guns with his comrades while complaining and scolding them: Broken guns, rotten guns, useless guns, you have to clean them every time you use them. Isn't it troublesome? His mother is more hypocritical than a bitch. How could he not be familiar with the iron thing that he often uses and often dismembers and wipes? The guard of the August 1st rifle appears here, so the squad leader and others must be nearby. The conflict suddenly became more intense, and they called out to the squad leader and the others. At the same time, I felt nervous, why was there only a piece of handguard left here for such a good August 1st rifle? Did something unexpected happen? What is going on? Cheng Chong¡¯s shouts became louder and more urgent, but in the vast snowy land and desolate plateau, only Shuo Feng answered randomly in his ears, disturbing his mood.?? The further Cheng Chong walked, the more parts he found on the August 1st rifle. Almost all of them appeared, including the barrel, trigger, recoil machine, air guide, etc. The situation might be very bad, so he quickly accelerated his search and shouted louder. Following the pungent smell of blood, Cheng Chong suddenly discovered three messy corpses about a hundred meters away from where he found the guardrail. These three corpses were almost all beaten into pieces by bullets and were beyond recognition. But just by looking at the clothes and body outline, Cheng Chong could recognize that this was the squad leader, squad deputy and Liu Laobing he was looking for. Cheng Chong suddenly felt that the world was spinning, the sun and the moon were dim, and he almost fell down. "Squad leader! Squad deputy! Old soldier Liu, wake up! You should open your eyes" Cheng Chong was distraught and began to mourn loudly. The night fell, the four wild, Xingyue was angry, and the wind was sad. Cheng Chong was so sad and angry that he almost fainted. He shook this one and pushed that one, but the three comrades could no longer make any sound, only the continuous north wind, the low whine, and the quiet sobs. Squad leader Wei Jiangong was hit by at least seven or eight bullets, and it was unclear where the fatal injury was. He was shot in the head and his right eyeball was turned to the side, which was really scary. The rest of the bullets hit the body, and the upper body was smashed by bullets. There was almost no intact part. The blood that flowed all over the ground was frozen solid. His whole body was stiff and cold, showing that he had been sacrificed for a while. Deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong faced the ground and was shot four or five times in the back. He was also shot once in his left arm, which was broken on one side. When Cheng Chong gently turned him over, he saw that his eyes opened particularly abruptly, and his lifeless eyes seemed to still contain infinite anger and endless desire for life. One of Liu Laobao's legs was broken, and he was hit by an unknown number of bullets in the chest. In short, his chest was beaten to a bloody pulp, and the wound could not be seen clearly. One arm was pressed under his body, and his head was tilted to one side. His mouth and eyes were closed, without any life. That expression was not far from his usual taciturn signature expression, which looked like he was harmless in the world. The same thing is that the three comrades all had blood stains on their fingers, and the parts of the damaged August 1st rifle were missing. It can be seen that after they ran out of ammunition, the three comrades smashed the weapons in their hands, and then fought hand-to-hand with the enemy face to face. Beast¡ª¡ª! brute¡ª¡ª! Son of a bitch¡ª¡ª! ah¡ª¡ª! ah¡ª¡ª! Seeing the horrific scene in front of him, Cheng Chong was filled with grief and anger, his face was ashen, his eyes were red, and he screamed as hard as he could into the vast wilderness. On that desolate plateau, in that howling cold wind, this sound was exceptionally tragic and extremely sad. At this moment, he was like an extremely angry beast, like a lone wolf in great sorrow. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19: Revenge to the death You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the haze of tears, Cheng Chong's eyes blurred with the voices, images, and smiles of these three comrades during their lifetimes. Squad leader Wei Jiangong, a veteran who has been on the plateau border for ten years, cares about his comrades in the class like an elder brother, and is considerate like a big brother who never has enough to worry about. He cares about everyone's affairs, and gives endless instructions to anyone who goes on duty at night, for fear that his brothers will be cold, tired, or hungry. If anyone is sick, he will be the first to greet him and treat him with his own hands. Meals are delivered to the bedside, etc. In the three years since their marriage, he has met his wife less than three times, and he has yet to see his daughter even once when she is almost one year old. However, such a hard-working veteran was actually plotted by those bastards and sacrificed on this deserted border plateau. Deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong, a veteran who has been in the army for eight years, is almost thirty years old and has never been in love once. Although he often brags unrealistically about his girlfriends from all directions, including southeast, northwest, middle and middle. In fact, it was precisely because of his extreme emptiness and low self-esteem that he boasted so exaggeratedly to numb himself. He worked conscientiously at the plateau checkpoint for eight years, but he also died in the hands of those bastards. Liu Bingbing, a young man who was originally full of vigor, came to the plateau checkpoint, but was suppressed by the damn plateau and turned into a patient with severe autism. He was honest, taciturn, and dedicated silently. However, Rao was such a veteran who had no fights with others and was harmless to the world. He actually died and stayed on the plateau where no birds came. Thinking of the daily life and the laughter of his comrades before their death, Cheng Chong became even more sad and angry, and his heart ached and he was heartbroken. But at the critical moment, the squad leader gave himself the only chance of survival, and the three of them struggled to support themselves on the dangerous battlefield until the last drop of blood in their bodies was shed. Moreover, the whereabouts of the other comrades left behind at the checkpoint are still unknown, and their lives and deaths are uncertain. It is very likely that they have suffered tragic accidents and died gloriously. My squad leader, my comrades, my brothers Far away from the crowds and the bustling frontier of the motherland, Cheng Chong was heartbroken and filled with grief and indignation. He beat his arms on his chest and looked up to the sky and roared, his voice extremely sad and desolate. "Son of a bitch, bastard, beast Cheng Chong angrily cursed him with all the vicious words he could think of, until his eyes were blood red and his teeth were gnashing. Cheng Chong straightened the three corpses of his comrades, arranged them briefly, then knelt down with a plop and kowtowed three times. There was no fear in his heart at this moment, only sadness and anger, endless sadness and unspeakable anger. He secretly swore in his heart: I want revenge! I must avenge the dead squad leader and deputy, as well as Old Lao Liu and the others. I want to kill those bastards! No matter what kind of organization they are, whether they are armed or not, no matter how difficult or far they are, whether it is mountains of swords, seas of fire, or the ends of the earth! I will pursue them relentlessly and fight to the death. As long as life lasts, the fight will never stop. After Cheng Chong made up his mind to avenge his comrades, he immediately checked the weapons and equipment on his body. Unfortunately, he still only had an August 1st rifle with no bullets on him, and it didn't even have a stab. Naturally, it is impossible for these three comrades to have any weapons left on their bodies. If there are still weapons that can be used, they will not be brutally murdered. Cheng Chong has only one offensive grenade in his body. This grenade was originally reserved for himself. It is commonly known as the "glory bomb." That is, when fighting until the last moment, he will fire the grenade and die with the enemy. It's just that I can't use it at the moment, so let those bastards go in glory! Nonsence! Let them die miserably, let them expose their corpses, let them die to apologize Although I only have this grenade on me, so what? Even if I have nothing on me at this moment, even if I am bare-handed, I must still catch up and fight to the death with the enemy. Cheng stood up suddenly, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, paused, took out the soft leather water bottle from the inside of the cotton coat, took a sip of water, and looked into the distance with his deep and resolute eyes. At this time, the night is getting darker, the stars are beginning to rise, and the light is dim. In the snow on the plateau, the never-tiring wind is still howling, but the wind speed has obviously decreased, and it is not as strong as during the day. Cheng Chong was in trouble for a moment. Although he had made up his mind to avenge his comrades, the enemy was nowhere to be found at this moment. On this vast plateau, everything is pure white, without even a single eye-catching sign. It was as if he was picking up the bayonet at this moment, with red eyes and gritted teeth, trying to fight the enemy with the bayonet, but he couldn't find the enemy. Cheng Chong was confused for a while. Being on the snowy plateau at night, it was very likely that he would get lost. But he can't control itSo much, from the moment he decided to avenge his comrades, his own safety had long been ignored. Go west, those bastards must be going west, because no matter the east, south or north, it is the territory of the motherland. They have committed crimes at the border and touched the checkpoints. There is no reason for them to continue to stay in the territory and wait for the gun. But where is the west? The plateau was very unfamiliar to Cheng Chong, and everywhere on this damn plateau was almost the same, without any valuable reference points at all. Needless to say, Cheng Chong was lost at this moment. Cheng Chong looked at the distant sky with a bit of confusion and decadence, and suddenly found that in the dark blue night sky, the Big Dipper was unusually bright, twinkling and shining. He was as excited and excited as if he were sailing in the middle of the night and suddenly saw the lighthouse in the harbor in the vast sea. Using the Big Dipper as coordinates, Cheng Chong quickly determined the directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. He adjusted his clothes slightly, then held the only grenade tightly in his hand, ready to pull the tab to detonate it at any time. He reluctantly looked at the bodies of the three comrades, and then like a soldier on an expedition, he chased towards the west without looking back. The road to the west is not easy to walk either, because of the vast wilderness and the plateau at night, there is nothing but snow on the ground, and there are only mountains all around, one after another, endless. Cheng Chong had walked more than ten kilometers in the snow all day long. The physical exertion was of course huge, but his strong and resolute will supported him, and his stubborn and persistent energy inspired him. He did not fall, but It is to continue to pursue forward courageously and without hesitation. People¡¯s willpower and potential can sometimes be so powerful that they surprise or even shock themselves. Climb over a mountain covered with snow all year round, cross a long and narrow canyon, and cross a frozen glacier. Huangtian paid off, and Cheng Chong finally discovered the enemy's clues, which were the messy footprints of a large group of people. On this deserted plateau, such a large number of people's footprints suddenly appeared. Even if you think about it with your thighs, you can imagine Understand, it must have been left by those militants. Cheng Chong was so excited for a moment. Yes, this at least showed that the route he was following was not wrong. As long as he pursued it all the way, he would definitely be able to catch up with the group of militants, for sure! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20: Detour and sneak attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Following the enemy's footprints, he moved forward, chased two or three kilometers away, and climbed up a steep mountain. As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, the scene in front of him made Cheng Chong suddenly excited. In the vast darkness, several kilometers away, I saw a piece of fire rising into the sky. It was on a desolate plateau, without any buildings or trees to block it, and it was at night. The firelight soaring into the sky is simply more dazzling than the fireflies on a summer night, and almost more dazzling than the scorching sun in broad daylight. Who could be responsible for that fire? There is no doubt that they are the group of armed men. Seeing the scene in front of him, Cheng Chong couldn't help but speed up his pace, and held the grenade tighter, so that a small amount of cold sweat broke out in his palms, and his heart immediately became nervous and beat loudly. Cheng Chong crouched and groped forward covertly, always paying attention to his surroundings, his deep eyes shining with alertness in the dark night. About twenty minutes later, Cheng Chong approached the fire. It was a dry riverbed. Such riverbeds were not uncommon in the low-lying areas of the plateau. Only during the season when the ice and snow melted could rivers flow through such riverbeds. At other times, they were dry and there was only a river. It's just a pretentious thing. The river bed is at least a hundred meters wide and runs east-west. There are river embankments three to four meters high in the north and south. The east and west ends are open areas with shorter river embankments that stretch into the distance. As expected by Cheng Chong, the fire was indeed caused by the group of armed men. Cheng Chong appeared on the south embankment of the river bed, leaned down and looked down, and saw that under the north embankment of the river bed, the group of armed men were grilling something around a fire. Because the north wind was blowing at the moment, they stayed close to the north embankment of the river bed for shelter, and the flames would not be affected by the north wind, so they could burn brightly. The group of people surrounding them were in high spirits, singing and making noise. Maybe they succeeded in touching a Chinese checkpoint today and killed almost all the soldiers in the checkpoint. Their plot was successful, so they were all drinking and eating meat at the moment. Singing and celebrating! Cheng Chong rubbed his red eyes, trying to count the number of people in the group and determine their strength, but the distance was too far, and the north wind blowing in front of him made it almost impossible to open his eyes, and the group of people Walking around the fire, it was impossible to count them all. But after a rough estimate, this group of people must have numbered at least twenty or thirty, and basically all of them were gathered around the fire. Only one guard post was sent out at the north and south ends of the river bed, a hundred meters away. The sentry was holding an AK47, wandering in the dark night like a midnight ghost, with a fiery red bright spot occasionally flashing from the corner of his mouth. It was that they were enjoying the excitement and excitement of nicotine. What a bastard! You killed someone and committed a crime, but you still stay here and celebrate here with peace of mind. Are you invulnerable? Or are you clearly bullying the Chinese soldiers for their incompetence? Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong was so angry that he wanted to fly over and kill them one by one to avenge his dead comrades, thus venting the infinite anger that was stored in his chest. Facing so many enemies, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t feel timid at all. He came specifically to avenge his comrades, and to use the blood of the enemy to honor the spirits of his dead comrades. The group of enemies in front of him, one by one, he could eliminate as many as he could. As for the others, he had long ago ignored them and turned them aside. It all depends on it! Cheng Chong held the grenade in his hand tightly. How he wished to pour all his anger into this small grenade so that the grenade could explode with huge power. It would be best to kill all the enemies at once. Go to heaven to see their true God! Don¡¯t they really want to see their true God? But this grenade is just an ordinary offensive grenade. No matter what, it cannot become an atomic bomb or a weapon of mass destruction. Moreover, this offensive grenade is not as powerful as the defensive grenade. It relies entirely on the air wave after the explosion to kill people. Unlike the defensive grenade, which is also equipped with shrapnel, the lethality range can even be expanded several times. Cheng Chong visually measured the distance between himself and the group of armed men. It was nearly a hundred meters at least. It was obvious that even a person with extremely strong arm strength would not be able to throw him over. Moreover, the north wind was blowing in front of him at the moment. , the grenade will be blown back by the wind and hurt yourself. There is no other way but to go around from the side. As long as you can quietly touch the North Embankment, then with just a slight throw, the grenade will bloom in the middle of this group of people, and the result will naturally not be disappointing. But it is not easy to go around from the side. There are two sentries like midnight wanderers guarding the north and south ends of the riverbed. If you attack the sentries by surprise, you have a chance of winning, but it is too risky. If you miss, then a large open space will be like enemy shootingYour ideal shooting range. His own safety didn't matter, since he had saved his life anyway, but it would be a pity that such a good opportunity for revenge was ruined. It¡¯s better not to mess with those two unfortunate sentries. Cheng Chong came to this conclusion after weighing the pros and cons. But if he doesn¡¯t kill the sentry and wants to go around from the side, then Cheng Chong can only make a huge circle, away from the sentry, and then quietly move towards the North Embankment. And on that desolate plateau, although there is cover from the roaring north at the moment, it is still very easy to be discovered as long as you are not careful. If once exposed, the sneak attack will fail. Cheng Chong decided to detour from west to north, because the home base of this group of militants was in the west. Even if they got up and fled westward, he would have an unexpected encounter with them. Cheng Chong began to crawl westward quietly, using all the techniques learned in the recruit company, including low posture, side posture, and high posture. Every move he made was on thin ice, and every step he took was cautious. Fortunately, the snow was thick and the noise made by crawling was very small. But you can¡¯t be careless, because as long as you are not careful, you will lose everything. As he crawled forward, he paid close attention to the movements of the midnight wanderer in the west. Whenever his eyes glanced towards him, he would lie on the snow, motionless. It wasn't until the midnight wanderer's eyes turned that he continued to crawl forward. It was only a hundred meters in a straight line, but it took Cheng Chong nearly two hours. When he finally reached the other side of the river embankment and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, something strange happened. But I heard the group of armed men making a lot of noise, as if there was some dispute. Cheng Chong didn't bother to take a breath, and hurriedly climbed forward. When he raised his eyes and secretly looked down, he saw that most of the armed group had already gotten up and walked west. Only three armed men remained in place, hurriedly using They were cutting the meat pierced on the barbecue grill with daggers and eating it. Several people in front of them were loudly scolding them, but they couldn't care less, being proper foodies. Cheng Chong panicked as soon as he saw it. They were about to retreat. If they didn't seize the opportunity to take action, he would starve and chase him in the thick snow for more than two hours. Even if it was in vain. Chaibai crawled. When I looked at this side from the other side of the river embankment, I thought they were lighting a fire close to the North Embankment. Only when I got here did I realize that in fact, the place where they lit the fire was at least twenty or thirty meters away from the North Embankment. But this distance He was still within the range of throwing grenades, but the accuracy could not be guaranteed, and there was still Beifeng causing trouble. Since there are still three militants who are still gluttonous, let the three of them be full to death. This is considered good for them, and if the three of them are together, at least they will have company on the road. The matter was urgent and there was no time to think about it. Cheng Chong hurriedly leaned down, quickly grasped the grenade in his hand with almost water in his right hand, pulled off the pull ring with his left hand, and headed towards the three still enjoying themselves. Shake off the meat-eating militants. ?Brother, it¡¯s up to you! While throwing the grenade, Cheng Chong thought silently in his heart, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his pupils were as deep as the dark blue night sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21: Reverse Escape You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Boom! With a loud noise, the grenade exploded without any suspense around the three people with Cheng Chong filled with anger. The three militants barely bothered to struggle and fell to the ground. Two of them were blown to pieces by grenades on the spot. Cheng Chong didn't have time to see the battle clearly, but he saw rows of bullets almost grazing his scalp and shooting towards him like a strong wind. The bullets were carrying waves of heat, which really made people's scalp numb and their heart trembling. The reaction speed of these bastards is really fast! Cheng Chong quickly lowered his head to hide, pressing his body close to the ground, lying in the thick snow, motionless. Fortunately, although the enemy had more people, guns, and bullets, they were under a three- to four-meter-high river embankment after all. The bullets they fired upwards had almost zero damage to the enemy. Even so, Cheng Chong couldn¡¯t just lie down in the snow and be a living target. Damn it! Bullying me has no bullets, so I can't fight back. Cheng Chong lowered his head and retreated slowly, cursing in his mind. Using his hands and feet, he quickly retreated dozens of meters. He knew that the enemy would soon be surrounded from both sides. If he did not retreat, he would definitely be surrounded and beaten. As expected, as Cheng Chong expected, gunshots rang out from both sides after a while, and the impact point was still the place where he had just possessed and hid. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Turn around and run back, heading north against the wind. Although the forward speed is very slow, the opponent must also shoot at you against the wind. But when shooting against the wind, you can't open your eyes, so there is no way to aim. With the protection of the night, Cheng Chong stood up and ran towards the north. But that group of militants were very shrewd and reacted extremely quickly. After they vaguely saw Cheng Chong's figure, they immediately changed the direction of their pursuit and followed Cheng Chong's sides, heading straight north. In this way, they could save money on pursuit. distance, and you can shoot without going completely into the wind. And no matter how far forward Cheng Chong runs, as long as he wants to avoid pursuit, he has to slip to both sides, and no matter which side he slips to, he will hit the muzzle of a gun chasing him in a straight line from behind. That is simply perfect. A living target. The situation is getting more and more unfavorable for Cheng Chong. Although Cheng Chong runs faster, he has no bullets in his hands and no other weapons. At this moment, he is just like fish on the chopping board, free to be slaughtered and eaten as he wants. Eat it and play with it however you want. The situation is extremely urgent. If this continues, Cheng Chong will inevitably be hit by a bullet. At this moment, Cheng Chong was running out of breath, and at the same time, he was feeling extremely uncomfortable. What the hell is this? I was chased like a rabbit all day long. I was really a coward and was suffocating to death. Cheng Chong, relying on the infinite anger in his heart, suddenly jumped forward and fell down. Then he rolled forward and hid behind a slope. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bullets were still firing desperately, and the impact points were almost all over every inch of snow around Cheng Chong. Each bullet roared and smashed the snowflakes at the impact point, bringing with it a heat wave and a frightening breath of death. Cheng Chong hid behind the slope for a moment, but the bullets fired from both sides did not stop for even a moment. But what made Cheng Chong suspicious was that the bullets gradually deviated from the area where Cheng Chong was hiding, and the impact point began to extend forward, and this extension continued without any intention of stopping. What's going on? What are these bastards up to? Cheng Chong was very curious at first, but after lowering his head and thinking calmly for a moment, he quickly came up with the answer. At night, the vision is blurred, and the other party cannot completely see their own figure, so they cannot accurately judge where they are hiding. However, they habitually believe that they will keep running forward in a straight line, so their bullets will move forward in a straight line at a constant speed. Most of the militants following behind had no judgment at all. They only saw the people in front of them shooting in this direction, and they blindly followed suit. Psychologically speaking, this is called the herding effect, also called the herd effect. Based on this judgment, Cheng Chong can easily explain the abnormal phenomenon in front of him. Since these bastards have concluded that they will keep running forward, why not do the opposite and escape like a golden cicada. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong actually had a slight smile on his face. Cheng Chong just did what he said, turned around and crawled quietly towards the road he had come from. At first he was still crawling in a low posture. After advancing for a certain distance, the chasing enemy had slowly run away. Cheng Chong simply stood up quickly and walked toward the river bed. Beidi started running like crazy, very fast.?He himself was surprised because it was a tail wind! Full of motivation. Cheng Chong rushed to the north embankment of the river bed. Due to his excessive speed and poor visibility at night, Cheng Chong did not stop his legs for a moment and stepped forward with one foot. He actually fell down the three or four meter high embankment. Fortunately, there was a lot of snow on the ground, which provided a good buffering effect. Cheng Chong was also agile. When he saw that the situation was not good, he rolled quickly on the ground when his legs landed. He was also wearing thick clothes. Therefore, he fell from the river embankment three to four meters high and his body was not hurt. A little bit of damage is really thrilling and extremely lucky. After landing on the ground and rolling, Cheng Chong didn't waste a moment. He quickly rolled back and landed under the north embankment of the river bed. He pressed his body tightly against the river embankment and looked around with alert eyes, but his heart was still beating. I couldn¡¯t help but marvel: It¡¯s so dangerous! Fortunately it's not a cliff! Otherwise, ugh! There is no other way But Cheng Chong is at least safe at the moment, because even if the militants wanted to kill him, they would not have thought that he had returned the same way, and had even jumped down a three- to four-meter-high river embankment and hid under it. . Cheng Chong¡¯s guess was absolutely correct. Gradually, the sound of gunshots was heard getting smaller and smaller. It could be seen that the group of militants did not notice anything unusual at all and were still pursuing forward in a straight line at a constant speed. Finally, after nearly half an hour, the gunfire stopped, and then a series of shouts and shouts were heard. Although the group of militants in Chengchongli were far away at the moment, Bei Feng, who worked tirelessly, helped him convey the enemy's voice for free. Seeing that the voices of the militants were getting softer and quieter, Cheng Chong couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He slowly stood up from under the river embankment and looked around cautiously, but saw nothing unusual. He immediately walked towards the still burning fire. The flames were burning gradually. On the wooden simple barbecue grill, there was an animal the size of a dog or sheep, which was roasted beyond recognition. In the dark night Can't tell the difference at all. Cheng Chong couldn't care less about what kind of meat it was. He was extremely hungry at this moment. Even if it was two-legged lamb with ten-flavor meat, he could probably take one or two bites. He almost didn't eat a grain of rice all day, and he let go of his legs and ran back and forth in the snow a few times, which consumed a lot of physical energy. Seeing such a pile of barbecue now, his eyes almost turned green. If another group came at this moment, If it were a wolf, it would probably misunderstand him as the same kind. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t have a dagger on him, so he didn¡¯t care about being polite when eating barbecue. A large part of the meat on the animal had been eaten, but there was still a lot of meat left on the front legs. Cheng Chong didn't care whether the barbecue was hot to his hands, he just pulled off a leg, opened his mouth and ate it. The deliciousness of the grilled, oily, brown barbecue meat is simply indescribable when it enters your mouth. Cheng Chong ate two roasted legs in one go, burped, then took out the soft-leather water bottle he carried with him from his cotton-padded coat, drank a few sips of water, and let out a long sigh of relief. After this heavy meal of replenishment, Cheng Chong¡¯s physical energy immediately recovered by half. Cheng Chong checked the explosion point of the grenade just now. The three people who were knocked down by the grenade were carried away by the group of armed men, and even their weapons were not left behind. Cheng Chong found nothing and was still using his bare hands. But at this moment, he has eaten and drank enough, which is completely different from the hunger and cold just now. Naturally, at this time, he has the strength and confidence to send several enemies to see their true God. Wait for me, you bastards! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22: Kill the enemy with a gun You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After eating and drinking, Cheng Chong did not continue to stay where he was, but continued to pursue without delay. Although he was still bare-handed at the moment, he had no hesitation. After all, we had just encountered that group of militants this time, and the group of militants had not left long ago, so it seemed much easier to pursue them again. Cheng Chong followed the messy footprints of the armed men and moved forward covertly. Whenever he saw an obstacle where he could hide, he would crawl there for a while, and rush from one obstacle to another at an extremely fast speed. In this way, he greatly reduced the risk of exposing himself. possibility. There is less and less snow on the ground, so that the earth begins to reveal its true appearance, and a vast expanse of desert appears in front of us. Cheng Chong knew that this group of militants had begun to slowly move down the plateau. However, this is a very good thing for Cheng Chong, because when people move in the white snow at night, it is easy to expose the target, but in the snow-free sand, it is more conducive to concealment. When the snow on the ground completely disappeared, Cheng Chong finally caught up with the group of militants. Those were the two armed men who were following at the end of the team, responsible for breaking up the rear and guarding the group. They were one or two hundred meters away from the large group of armed men. After learning the lesson of being attacked by a sneak attack last time, this group of militants learned a lesson and sent two sentries on guard after the break. It is obvious that these two militants have not received systematic military training and are not very vigilant, let alone professional. The two of them were holding AK47 rifles, shaking left and right, and striding forward like uncles. Along the way, the two of them chatted casually, completely unaware that the danger was already approaching. However, even so, Cheng Chong could not act rashly. The reason was very simple. Cheng Chong did not have any convenient weapons on him. If he acted rashly, Cheng Chong had no confidence that he would be able to kill two heavily armed militants. But he also has his own advantage, that is, the enemy is in the light, and he is in the dark, using darkness to sneak up on the light. Based on this alone, it is still very lethal. But the two militants were like close lovers, marching hand in hand and inseparable, completely giving no chance for the third party, Cheng Chong, to intervene. Cheng Chong had no choice but to quietly follow the two of them, staring intently at the two of them "showing affection", and waiting for the best time to make a move. But timing is a weird thing, just like waiting for a bus. The more you wait for it, the more arrogant it becomes and refuses to come. When you relax, they will come one after another or even side by side. When Cheng Chong was getting a little irritated with the follow-up, the opportunity finally came. But seeing someone in front of them chirping at the two people, one of the two people immediately ran over. As a result, only one person was left behind, still walking struttingly pretending to be an uncle. Cheng Chong's heart tightened, knowing that the opportunity had come, and he must take advantage of this fleeting opportunity to kill him. Cheng Chong immediately grabbed the Bayi rifle on his back and held it tightly in his arms. I thought to myself: It's up to you now, my old man. As far as the rifle itself is concerned, the main parts that kill and injure people are the spear and butt, that is, the front and rear ends of the rifle itself. But at this time, the Bayi rifle in Cheng Chong's arms had no thrust, but the butt! Although the Bayi Zhuangyi fully automatic rifle has a steel butt, its power cannot be underestimated when it is hit at the enemy with all its strength. But what Cheng Chong needs at this moment is to kill silently, and it must be done with one move. It is best to kill the enemy immediately without giving the enemy any chance to breathe or call out, because he does not want to expose himself at the moment. Obviously, hitting someone with a gun butt, even if it hits the enemy's head, is difficult to kill silently, and it is even more difficult to kill the enemy immediately. If the enemy's head is hard enough to be hit, or if the hit is slightly off, then this The sneak attack was messed up. ¡°Obviously, hitting someone with the butt of a gun is not a good idea. What should we do? Cheng Chong immediately remembered what the squad leader of the recruit company said, saying that a soldier's body is full of weapons. No matter what method is used, as long as it can knock down the enemy, any method can be used, because war itself is unscrupulous. Any part of the weapon in the hands of a warrior can become a murder weapon. Cheng Chong thought of this, and an idea flashed in his mind, gun belt, gun belt, yes! Just use the gun belt to kill him. The belt of the Bayi rifle is made of hard and thick canvas, which is extremely strong. Even if it is cut with a dagger, it will take a lot of effort and strength. The new recruit Danzi was originally unable to shoot at the enemy, but now his hatred and anger prompted him to become a brave iron-blooded warrior. Cheng Chong immediately shortened the belt of the Bayi rifle again, shrinking it to just enough to fit inside.??The length of a head. Then he quietly moved behind the militant. When he reached a place two or three meters behind the militant, he suddenly accelerated forward. Before the militant could react, he quickly put the gun belt around his neck at lightning speed. He hit his back hard with his right knee, held the rifle in two parts and pulled it back hard, then quickly rotated the rifle in his hand, and then tightened the gun belt, tightly strangling the militant's neck. Before the militant could fully react, Cheng Chong strangled his neck tightly. Naturally, he had no chance to make a sound. However, he did not die immediately, and he was strong and powerful, so of course he had to struggle hard. Veins popped out on his forehead soon, and his face turned blood red. His two strong arms were clasping the gun belt around his neck, and his legs were struggling desperately. There was really a lot of movement, but he couldn't send out any cry for help. sound. Of course, Cheng Chong would never give him any chance to break free. He was still spinning the rifle desperately to tighten the gun belt until the rifle could no longer rotate. But he would never give up before the enemy died. Relax at all. After all, the militant was strong and powerful. When he saw that the gun belt was ineffective, he immediately landed on the ground and rolled violently, trying to get rid of Cheng Chong's restraints. At this moment, Cheng Chong's purpose was very clear, that is, no matter what, even if the sky fell, he could not loosen the gun belt at all. This militant was so powerful that he couldn't stop him head-on. Since he was willing to roll, he rolled with him, but his hands were still like iron pliers, holding the rifle tightly without wavering. Although it was Cheng Chong's first time to kill someone at close range, he should have been timid while playing drums with trembling body and mind, but at this moment, there was only endless anger in his heart, and only the thought of avenging his comrades and brothers, everything else had to give way, because At this time, any kindness to the enemy is infinite cruelty to oneself. His eyes were blood red, his face was livid, and he was full of murderous intent. At this moment, he was completely a tough guy who ignored everything, a ferocious iron-blooded warrior who ignored death. Human life is sometimes fragile, but sometimes it is also very tenacious. Cheng Chong understood this truth deeply when he saw that the militant was still struggling extremely unwillingly. how? This is totally different from what it looks like in the movie! In the movie, wasn't the sentry immediately killed as soon as the attacker strangled his neck? These nonsensical thoughts flashed through Cheng Chong's mind, but he felt a sharp stabbing pain in his right thigh. He was shocked. When he lowered his head to look, he saw a black dagger piercing through his thick cotton pants. Inserted into his right thigh. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23: Eagle Warrior You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turned out that when the militant tried his best to buckle his gun belt and roll around desperately, it was ineffective. When he was dying, he suddenly changed direction, pulled out a black dagger from his waist with his right hand, and inserted it into Cheng Chong's body. of the right thigh. It's just that at this moment, the militant's consciousness was blurred due to severe lack of oxygen in his brain, and the strength he could use was not very great. After the dagger was inserted into Cheng Chong's thigh, he was powerless, but his right hand kept holding the handle of the knife tightly. Reluctant to relax at all. Cheng Chong grimaced in pain. The cold dagger stabbed into his thigh. The cold and sharp stinging feeling was not pleasant at all. But Cheng Chong didn't care, gritted his teeth, and still pulled the Bayi rifle tightly without relaxing at all, letting the heartbreaking pain in his thighs, tossing and testing himself wantonly, letting the bright red Blood slowly soaked into his pants. Cheng Chong knew very well that this was a critical moment for his life, and the militant was acting out his final act of madness. And if I only care about my own wounds at this moment and only need to relax for half a moment, then the militants will break free immediately, and in this way, all the previous efforts will be wasted. There is a saying that only those who are cruel to themselves will be more cruel to their enemies. Under Cheng Chong's iron-fisted hands, the militant finally calmed down, but when he saw his legs kicked off, his body twitched for a moment, and then he died, although there was still a trace of blood in his eyes. Endless confusion and unwillingness. Seeing that the other party no longer had any vital signs, Cheng Chong slowly and tentatively let go of his hands. For fear that the other party would resurrect, he used force and twisted the other party's neck crookedly to the side. After doing this, Cheng Chong looked at his right thigh carefully and saw that the blood had stained his trousers red. Although the militant released his right hand, the dagger was still firmly inserted into his right thigh. Go up, it's really infiltrating people. Cheng Chong endured the bone-piercing pain, took a breath quietly, mustered up his courage, suddenly gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and quickly pulled out the dagger. Then he quickly took off his cotton pants, and saw that blood was still pouring from the wound, showing no signs of stopping. No, the bleeding must be stopped immediately, otherwise, let alone a human being, even a behemoth-like beast cannot withstand such endless bleeding! ¡°However, I didn¡¯t have anything to stop the bleeding, and I didn¡¯t even bring a regular first aid kit with me. Cheng Chong subconsciously looked at the militant's body and saw that the militant's white turban looked a bit like gauze. Without thinking much, he cut off the long turban with a dagger, and then didn't have time to disinfect it. To treat the wound, he used the white scarf as a hemostatic gauze and tied it tightly. After a pause, he hunched over and tentatively stood up slowly. However, after all, the right thigh was injured. Sometimes when the right leg was stressed, the pain would immediately make him grin and he couldn't help himself. But at this moment, he couldn't care about this at all, because not only had the revenge not been avenged, but the situation was also very dangerous. He began to quickly check the opponent's weapons and ammunition. The militant was carrying an AK47 rifle. This AK47 rifle was designed and manufactured by the former Soviet firearms designer Kalashnikov. At that time, it was called a classic of the world's firearms. It is simple, stable, durable, and low-cost and cheap. Even today, it is still one of the big guns in the world. The beloved of terrorists big and small. It¡¯s just that the body of this poor AK47 rifle is rusty and the parts are mottled. It can be seen that this poor rifle came into their hands without any maintenance at all. However, this gun is stable and stable, and it will not affect its use at this moment. Cheng Chong briefly checked the ammunition. There were not many bullets in the magazine on the rifle, but the militant still carried a live ammunition magazine, which was full of bullets. In addition, no more lethal weapons such as grenades were found. Cheng Chong successfully took over the gun and bullets. With the bullets, Cheng Chong felt more at ease for the time being. Otherwise, he would have been chased by the enemy as if he were prey, but he couldn't fight back. Not only was it extremely dangerous, it was also damn special. It makes people feel suffocated and useless. As the saying goes: There is food in the barn, so don¡¯t panic. That's probably what it means. After taking the gun and bullets for himself, Cheng Chong began to look at the dagger in his hand that stabbed him. As a result, after looking carefully, Cheng Chong suddenly felt no hatred for the dagger. Instead, he couldn't help but feel happy, as if he had completely forgotten that it was the dagger that stabbed him. Wing Warrior 1683! It turned out to be Eagle Warrior 1638! , Cheng Chong thought hard and couldn't understand that this ordinary and ordinary militant could actually have a flying eagle warrior in his body.   This jet-black and non-shining dagger is the world-famous Eagle Warrior 1683. This short dagger is produced in Italy. The blade is 6 mm thick and has a hardness of 58hrc. It can withstand almost any harsh environment in the wild. The blade and hilt are integrated into one body, and it is completely black and does not reflect light at night. It is truly a must-have weapon for murders in dark and windy nights, and is also used by many of the world's top special forces daggers. "If there were a large-scale Olympic competition for military daggers from all over the world, this dagger would definitely be among the best, and there would be no doubt about it. Cheng Chong is an out-and-out knife fan. He not only loves knives, but is also very good at using them. Before joining the army, he had always wanted to get a Flying Eagle Warrior, but he had never been able to do so. Therefore, I can only settle for the next best thing and always carry a stainless steel blade with me. But if you compare the Flying Eagle Warrior with the stainless steel blade, it's like a plane compared to a tank - one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. There is absolutely no comparison. Cheng Chong quickly wiped off the blood on the Flying Eagle Warrior sword, then returned the sword to its sheath, and inserted it into the inside of his belt with some reluctance. After all, this is not the time to play with daggers. We are outnumbered and the situation is extremely dangerous. After Cheng Chong finished all this, he bowed his body low, and then with a slight somersault, he fell into a small pit on the side. He made up his mind at this time, and waited beside the militant. As long as another militant came looking for him, the newly obtained Flying Eagle Warrior would quickly unsheath in his hand and cut off his arm very quickly. Throat, and quietly, without anyone noticing, and it will not be as strenuous as killing the militant just now. "It's a pity that Cheng Chong's wishful thinking was completely wrong, because the other militant did not play according to his routine at all. Seeing that his companion behind him had not followed, another armed man turned around and walked over with his rifle in hand. However, after taking a few steps, he didn't know whether he noticed something unusual or something, but he stopped walking and pulled His throat crackled and he shouted several times. When Cheng Chong heard this, he felt bad, because he couldn't understand what the other party was shouting, and naturally it was impossible to talk to him. In this way, his plan to wait and see was ruined. ¡°When the militant received no reply, he immediately knew that the situation had changed and something abnormal had occurred. He was not like the sentries in many movies who noticed an abnormality and ran over to see what was going on to satisfy his little curiosity. Instead, he raised his gun and fired two decisive shots into the sky. boom! boom! Two sharp and piercing gunshots tore apart the tranquility of the night sky. Early warning! A complete warning! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24: Holding the line and calling for reinforcements You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong took a look and thought, "Oh no, this militant is going to do something bad." Sure enough, as soon as the gunfire rang out, the armed men who had walked out a few hundred meters in front stopped immediately. It was as if a pot had exploded. They clamored for a moment, and then ran towards this side like a swarm of swarms. , that scene was almost arrogant and extremely arrogant. However, after all, there were some sensible people among the group of militants. One of the leading militants shouted loudly and quickly waved his hand downwards. After that, the group of militants immediately became quiet, and then began to lunge. , slowly and cautiously advancing this way as if facing a formidable enemy. It's just that none of them have received formal military training, so their tactical moves are all kinds of strange and unusual. At first glance, they look extremely funny. Many people even just blindly imitate, seeing that others are like this, so they also learn to be like this. Cheng Chong had no intention of enjoying this very funny scene at the moment. At this moment, he was watching every move of this group of armed men with concentration, but his mind was spinning rapidly. Should you continue to stay where you are and shoot directly when the time comes, or should you avoid it from a distance and then wait for an opportunity to make a sneak attack? To fight or not to fight? When it comes to shooting, such a close distance is indeed an ideal shooting position and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, the opportunities are equal. The distance between the two sides is so close. It is not only an ideal position for one's own shooting, but also an ideal position for the enemy's shooting. Big profits are bound to have big risks. In this regard, battlefields and shopping malls are almost the same. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong was hiding in a pit five or six meters away from the militant's body. The pit was large enough for him to hide, and it was considered a natural and perfect foxhole. Such a good foxhole, such an excellent shooting position, just make full use of it, there is no reason to retreat before fighting! At this moment, we are guarding the corpse of this militant and using the corpse of that militant as bait. We are not afraid that those bastards will not come over and are not fooled. The revolutionary seniors are good at encircling points and calling for reinforcements, and they are accurate when attacking. At this moment, I help them defend the point and call for reinforcements. This can probably be regarded as the inheritance and development of the strategies and tactics of the seniors by the younger generations. When Cheng Chong thought of this, a cold smile suddenly appeared on his face, his eyes were resolute, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. He immediately moved his body, adjusted his shooting posture, then adjusted the AK47 rifle to continuous fire, and made all preparations for shooting. Cheng Chong knew that his marksmanship was terrible, and he was just a passing recruit at target practice. However, at this moment, in such a good shooting location and at such a close shooting distance, Cheng Chong is very confident that he can achieve good results. I dare not say that he will always hit the mark, but it will always be better than the passing result just now! This time, they must defeat more than half of their enemies in one go, that bastard! This time, I¡¯ll let you taste the bullet tearing your body apart, and let you feel the thrill of death up close. At this moment, Cheng Chong clenched his teeth, his eyes were like lightning, and he was filled with murderous intent. Time passed minute by minute, and Cheng Chong watched all the movements in front of him with great nervousness. His left hand was firmly holding the handguard of the AK47 rifle, his right hand was tightly holding the handle of the rifle, and his right index finger was firmly on the trigger, ready to hug it to the end at any time. In the dark night, he could almost hear the sound of his own heartbeat clearly. In the wasteland, only the rushing blood in his body was surging and roaring. Cheng Chong¡¯s palms holding the gun were almost brimming with water, but the group of armed men still hadn¡¯t come close. I don't know if they have realized that there is a huge danger hidden in the dark night, or because of other reasons, but they walked slowly for more than ten minutes over a distance of one or two hundred meters, and they still haven't finished walking. The first person to cover this distance was naturally the militant who fired the warning shot. He was the first to catch Cheng Chong's eyes, but Cheng Chong didn't immediately send him to see their true God. What Cheng Chong wanted to catch at the moment was a big fish, and he couldn't look down on a small fish or shrimp. Moreover, we cannot waste such a great opportunity just because of a small fish or shrimp. Cheng Chong held his breath and stared attentively at every move of the militant in front of him. But when he saw this militant leaning down, he stretched out his hand to check the nostrils of his dead companion, and then shouted to the group of companions behind him. The group of militants behind him, who were originally moving slowly, immediately quickened their pace. In a flash, they all ran over. The reason why terrorists are terrorists is that they clearly knew that there was a huge danger hidden in the darkness around them, but they did not take any precautions. Instead, everyone ran over, mingling and making noises, There was no organization, no discipline, and no division of labor.  This is fundamentally different from the regular armed army. At this moment, Cheng Chong was extremely surprised and nervous. Just imagine, a large group of enemies appeared almost unprepared and very close to him, completely exposed to his gun. The exciting feeling is self-evident. , simply unparalleled. And nervousness is even more inevitable, because the opportunity is extremely good and once in a lifetime, so we are extremely afraid of losing it, and extremely worried that we will not grasp it well, so that our success will fall short. Cheng Chong took a deep breath, paused, and tried to calm himself down as much as possible. He slowly turned the muzzle of his gun to the left, thinking of sweeping from the left to the right of the group of militants, it would be best to resolve the battle in one go. Da da da¡­¡­ The gun finally rang out, rows of bullets carrying the breath of death, carrying endless hatred and anger, as well as excitement and tension, roaring towards the group of militants in a fan-shaped shooting line, and pulled out at the muzzle of the gun. Long tongues of fire. ????????????? Penetrating wounds were torn out on the bodies of the militants who were shot, forming patches of flying blood mist. Four or five of the group of armed men fell down in response. But there are always surprises in everything, and details determine success or failure, especially in wars and battles. The AK47 rifle in Cheng Chong's hand only fired six or seven bullets, and suddenly it misfired. Cheng Chong was shocked, anxious, and horrified for a moment. In the flash of lightning, Cheng Chong suddenly thought that when he took over the rifle, he had carefully checked the bullets in the magazine. There were not many bullets left, but he had not removed the bullets just now. Replace it with a full magazine of live ammunition. But it is obviously too late to change it now. Fortunately, after the gunfire, as four or five militants were shot and fell to the ground, everyone else immediately reacted and realized the threat of death. Like a conditioned reflex, they all fell to the ground and did not dare to move. There was even a daredevil who took a few steps forward and then fell forward, landing on Cheng Chong's body. Damn it! What is going on? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25: The marksmanship is too bad You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong was immediately horrified, thinking that when the opponent pounced on him, he had already unsheathed his sharp blade and used a poisonous hand on him. It wasn't until he saw the other party rushing towards him like a dead fish that Cheng Chongfang came to his senses and realized that the other party was dodging his bullets in a hurry, so he jumped towards him. After reacting, Cheng Chong quickly retracted his gun. While turning around quickly, the Flying Eagle Warrior inserted inside his belt quickly unsheathed. The sharp blade accurately drew an arc of death at the militant's Adam's apple. Wire. Immediately, blood spurted out from the wound, and gurgling sounds erupted in the throat. The militant opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He covered the wound on his neck with both hands, trying to stop the bleeding, but How could the blood that was flowing out like a spurt be stopped with both hands? A moment later, full of reluctance and infinite yearning for life, he immediately died to see their true God. Almost at the same time, countless bullets were fired towards Cheng Chong like pouring water. The bullets hit the edge of the pit and made a sizzling sound. If this scene appears in a movie, the wise director and the screenwriter who are good at choreography will definitely let the protagonist hold a corpse to block bullets while shooting with a gun with one hand. This heroic and iron-blooded scene is enough to make viewers who have watched the movie The blood is boiling, the blood is flaring, and the buttocks are slapped in admiration. However, in reality, if you really stupidly believe in those tricks and use your body to block bullets, especially rifle bullets at close range, you are undoubtedly seeking death. In fact, at close range, even body armor equipped with special steel plates is useless against rifle bullets, let alone human flesh and blood. Cheng Chong certainly did not make such a low-level mistake. Faced with countless bullets fired at him, he pushed the opponent's body above the pit, and the opponent's gun immediately went silent. Although that group of militants was extremely cruel, they were not willing to shoot at their companions, especially when the life or death of their companions was not yet determined. Taking advantage of the opponent's moment of ceasefire and the cover of the militant's body blocking the opponent's shooting sight, Cheng Chong quickly rolled and jumped back. In the dark night, a few rabbits rose and fell, and he crossed seventy or eighty meters. . However, his right leg was injured and he had little strength after all. After all this torment, the pain caused him to break out in a cold sweat, grinning, and his face twitched uncontrollably. It¡¯s so dangerous! Fortunately, there was a daredevil to protect him, otherwise, he would probably have dedicated his life here and sacrificed his life for the country. Although he had already crossed seventy or eighty meters, Cheng Chong still felt frightened and lamented when he recalled the scene where bullets were flying around his head. Cheng Chong had no choice but to stop and immediately lay down, hiding in a low place behind a pile of dry and prickly camel thorns. He opened his dark eyes and looked carefully where he was coming from, and saw that the armed group was quickly passing by. After finding the body of his companion, the cat hunched over and continued to search forward. Having gained wisdom from the experience of being shot at just now, this group of militants immediately responded accordingly. However, they were lined up in a row, no longer crowded together, and there were five to five soldiers between each other. Ten meters apart, a skirmishing line was formed, leaning on the left and right, supporting each other, moving forward together, and searching forward. ¡°Obviously, the arrangement of this group of individual militants is indeed in line with military common sense. For the injured Cheng Chong, this was a huge disadvantage. Cheng Chong took advantage of the opportunity to catch his breath, and quickly replaced the empty magazine on the rifle, clicked the full magazine, loaded it, then pulled the trigger and pushed the bullet into the chamber, then took aim with the gun. In the dark night, aiming at a target seventy or eighty meters away is really not a simple and easy task. Cheng Chong held his breath and looked out through the crosshair. He saw that the enemies were just blurry black illusory shadows, making it impossible to aim accurately. At this time, Cheng Chong was not a special shooter who had received special training. To put it bluntly, he did three shooting exercises when he was in the recruit company. He shot at a half-body fixed target from a distance of 100 meters, ten rounds of bullets in two minutes, and it was still broad daylight, but it was such a simple shooting. , Cheng Chong¡¯s grades were barely passing. And the shooting conditions at that time were simply incomparable to today. Cheng Chong rubbed his swollen and sore right eye and blinked hard, but when the target appeared in the crosshair, it was still blurry and unreal. Cheng Chong's forehead began to sweat. what to do? what to do? To shoot or not to shoot? If you shoot, you don't have any confidence in your heart, and you will expose yourself. If we don't shoot, these bastards are still moving forward step by step. If we wait until they get closer and then shoot, the advantage is that they are not here anymore. Cheng Chong¡¯s brain was running fast, thinking tangledly and quickly.Standing. have to! shooting! You can't wait for them to get close. Anyway, if you have difficulty shooting from a long distance, the other party will definitely not be easy either. Otherwise, when they get closer, wouldn't he have to take the same risk again? Fortunately, there was a daredevil who helped to cover him. If it happened again, he might not be as lucky as before. Since one bullet is not sure to hit, then fire two or three in a row. In this way, the hit rate will naturally be greatly improved! right! Just shoot short bursts. Cheng Chong made up his mind and just did it. He slowly moved the barrel of the gun, and the sight of the rifle immediately locked on a dark shadow directly in front of him, but he saw that the dark shadow was hunched over and slowly walking towards him, okay! It's just him, I don't know whether he is lucky or unlucky. Da da da! Cheng Chong narrowed his eyes slightly, immediately pulled the trigger, and then released it. With just the right rhythm, three bullets roared out of the gun barrel at high speed, carrying Cheng Chong's anger and hatred. It¡¯s hit, it seems like it¡¯s hit. Cheng Chong looked carefully towards the impact point, but saw that the black shadow immediately shrunk. Cheng Chong thought he had hit the target. However, within three to five seconds at most, the dark figure stood up again and continued to search forward without any sign of injury. What's happening here? What does this mean? Could it be that three bullets were fired in a row without even hitting a hair? It makes no sense! This this shooting technique is too stinky! Cheng Chong was unable to complain about his almost stinking marksmanship. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before Cheng Chong had time to blame himself, he saw countless bullets flying towards the dried camel thorns in front of him, smashing the branches and leaves and sending thorns flying. Fortunately, although this group of militants fought back quickly, their shooting skills were probably worse than Cheng Chong's. Many of them didn't see the target clearly at all, and didn't even see Cheng Chong's exposed firepower points clearly, so they just headed in the general direction. They fired wildly, covering all blind spots, and many people even fired their guns into the air. My companions were all firing their guns anyway, so why didn't I show off by firing a few shots? Just think of it as adding to the atmosphere! Cheng Chong¡¯s hidden position was located in a low recess behind the camel thorns. Fortunately, this inconspicuous low recess blocked him from the steady stream of rifle bullets fired at him. But the roaring wave of death caused by the bullet is really frightening and frightening. "We can't stay in this place any longer. The target has been exposed. If we stay here any longer, we will only become more passive." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26: Making an attack in the east and attacking in the west You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now that the target has been exposed, it is no longer possible for him to aim and counterattack with peace of mind. The opponent has a large number of people. If someone attacks, someone will suppress it with firepower and provide cover. He can only be suppressed by the opponent in this low place, unable to raise his head. And if you wait for the other party to gradually get closer to you, the risk factor will undoubtedly be greater. Therefore, the hidden position must be changed immediately, and the speed must be fast. In a hurried and urgent situation, Cheng Chong¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts, what should he do? Seeing that he had not fought back, the enemy's advance speed has obviously accelerated, and the distance has become smaller and smaller, probably only around sixty meters. what to do? Cheng Chong ran out of ideas for a moment, and he tentatively crawled to the left, because there was a small earth mountain eroded by nature not far away, standing proudly and abruptly. Unexpectedly, before he could fully climb out of the hidden recess, rows of bullets were fired directly in front of him as if for free. The bullets made a sizzling sound when they hit the dry and hard ground, and dust flew into the sky. Cheng Chong immediately shrank back and had to be forced back to the low place by the bullet. what to do? Now that the distance is getting closer and closer, the enemy can almost see any big move I make. If I forcefully break in at this time, the risk factor will definitely be greater. I might be wiped out immediately in this deserted place. On the Gobi Desert. It seems that the only way is to outsmart him, but how to outsmart him? Cheng Chong looked at the small mountain standing proudly and unexpectedly on the side. It seemed to be out of reach, but it was really so far away. After thinking for a moment, an idea flashed, yes! I can see the importance of that small hill on the battlefield, but can¡¯t the enemy see it? In this case, as long as there is a slight movement in that direction, the enemy's bullets will shoot in that direction desperately, because they are very willing to believe that they will flee in that direction, ah! It is a temporary strategic retreat. OK! Since you predict that I will retreat in that direction, I will retreat in the opposite direction. Let you increase your firepower to attack that mountain! Cheng Chong thought of this, and then he thought that he had to create some movement to the left to attract the opponent's firepower, so as to cover his retreat to the right. If you retreat directly to the right, it will be difficult to escape the opponent's eyes and the opponent's intensive firepower. But how to create movement? There is nothing else around, not even a decent stone can be found in this desolate and barren wasteland, how can one make noise and deceive so many pairs of eager eyes? Cheng Chong was anxious at this moment. When he turned sideways, he made a slight clang and touched the empty magazine he had just replaced. ha! Once you have it, use this empty magazine to attract the firepower of these bastards. However, the magazine is too small after all. In the dark, it is impossible to see clearly from a distance of fifty or sixty meters. What if you throw the magazine out and the other party cannot see it and is not fooled? It would be better if you wrap it in something large and throw it out. It's a pity that he had already taken off his military coat when he was running wildly during the day. The cotton-padded coat must never be taken off, because as long as he takes off the cotton-padded coat, there is almost no need for the opponent to shoot. It is time for him to die in this cold wasteland of the Gobi. The country was sacrificed. ¡° However, in addition to the cotton-padded clothes, I also wore a cotton hat on my head. If I wrapped the empty magazine in the cotton hat and threw it to the left, the movement would naturally be louder. Yes, that¡¯s it, but don¡¯t throw it too high. Otherwise, anyone who is not a fool can spot the clues, because after all, no one can fly! Of course, Superman wearing his underwear outside does not count. Cheng Chong calmed down, made up his mind, and then took off his thick cotton hat. A strong and continuous gust of wind blew by, making the back of my head feel cold. Although it was almost early summer, the temperature difference between day and night in the Gobi Desert was huge, and the terrain here was still high, so it was still quite cool at night. Cheng Chong couldn't care about this. He immediately wrapped the empty magazine tightly with a cotton hat, used the strength of his right arm, and quickly threw it toward the small hill on the left. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Just a moment after the cotton hat flew out, at least a dozen AK47 rifles fired intensively in the direction of the cotton hat flying, and there were also chaotic shouts. The group of militants were indeed fooled. Cheng Chong saw that his plan had succeeded and that the militants were concentrating on shooting at the cotton hat. Taking advantage of the moment that was about to disappear, he crouched and gathered momentum to attack.??Run to the right. But after running less than fifty meters, he fell to the ground with more than enough energy but too much energy. What's wrong? What's wrong with me? Cheng Chong questioned himself with great doubts, and even expressed his confusion and inexplicable annoyance about his body that had broken down at the critical moment. In fact, his super strong body was already very strong. After such a violent torment on this day, he completely collapsed, which was completely considered very rare. But at this moment, Cheng Chong couldn't think of these things, and he had no time to pay attention. Since this day, his nerves have been highly tense and he has been struggling on the verge of death. Naturally, he has ignored the existence of his flesh and blood body. He was running wildly just now because his right leg was injured and he had little strength, but now he was completely exhausted. How did Cheng Chong know that he was not only extremely tired at this moment, but also because the wound on his right leg was not treated effectively, resulting in excessive blood loss? for the sake of. At this moment, he had lost excessive blood and was extremely weak. However, Cheng Chong, who wanted to be strong and stubborn, didn't care about this at all. He gasped for air. When his body recovered a little, he gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up, staggering forward. But this time he only took three or five steps forward before he fell down again without any doubt. When the body is about to collapse, no matter how strong the will is, it will not help, because this is common sense. No matter how powerful the software is, it requires the support of hardware. No software can be powerful enough to exist without hardware. Cheng Chong¡¯s brain began to feel dazed, and his eyes began to become blurred. However, no matter what, you can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death! Cheng Chong shook his head vigorously, forcing himself not to fall asleep, because if he fell asleep comfortably at this moment, he would probably never wake up again. He moved his body that seemed a little stiff with difficulty, and looked at the dark place in front of him with blurred eyes, as if there was a small protruding soil slope. I thought to myself that no matter how difficult it was, I would climb to the back of that small slope. Cheng Chong trudged forward, almost every step forward, he had to use all his strength and pay a huge price. At this moment, there is only a little bit of strong and unyielding willpower left to barely maintain him from falling down immediately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27: The last moment You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Cheng Chong crawled to the back of the small slope with great difficulty, his whole body was so exhausted that he almost fainted. At this moment, he was dizzy, his whole body was weak, he was extremely sleepy and tired, and he was already dying. Even the stab wound on his right thigh didn't seem to hurt much anymore. However, at the moment when he lay down, he still did not forget to quickly draw his gun forward and turn on the safety. No matter what the situation, as a soldier, he still has this most basic military quality. At this moment, the night is thick, the wind is dancing wildly and endlessly, the stars are sparse and the moon is pale in the sky, and from time to time, clear clouds slowly pass by as if nothing has happened. Under the night sky, the group of militants were still concentrating their firepower. The scene did not look like they were besieging an injured Chinese soldier, but more like a large-scale battle. They relied on their powerful firepower to suppress the opponent's advantage and stride forward, each of them looking unscrupulous and arrogant. When I got there, I realized that the person lying on the ground was not a person, but a cotton hat. I immediately realized that I had been deceived. But they still believed that Cheng Chong was hiding on that earth mountain, so they concentrated their firepower and fired at that earth mountain, hitting the entire earth mountain with bullet points everywhere and earth and rocks flying randomly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? More than a dozen AK47 rifles sprayed out long tongues of fire and besieged the tearful mountain. The mountain had stood alone in the desert Gobi for thousands of years. It had never enjoyed such grand treatment! Cheng Chong, who was hiding not far away, saw all this clearly. At this time, his heart was surprisingly clear, even though he was dizzy and weak at the moment. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know if this was a return to the past. Cheng Chong knew in his heart that those bastards would soon find that they had been fooled again and attacked in the wrong direction, and then they would disperse and search nearby. If my body could still hold on at this moment, I would never let them search and find me. Unfortunately, at this time, I was overwhelmed but not strong enough. I couldn't move even if I wanted to, and it was difficult for me to exert any strength in my body to deal with them. And the place where he is hiding will soon be discovered by them, and when the time comes, he will inevitably die. This is almost expected. I am alone outside, truly fighting alone. I cannot contact the troops to report the situation, cannot call for assistance, and I am afraid there will be no reinforcements. I don¡¯t know if the company commander, platoon leader and others have heard the news. The checkpoint will report to the company headquarters every two hours. The company commander and others should have known the news a long time ago. Then, they should send reinforcements soon! It¡¯s really whimsical! Cheng Chong quickly denied his idea and thought to himself that his current location was at least ten kilometers away from the checkpoint, and this place was not within the scope of the Yuebanwan checkpoint. How could the company commander and the others find it? Even if he could contact the company commander and the others at this moment, he still couldn't tell where his current position was. This time I may really become a martyr. The more Cheng Chong thought about it, the more disappointed he became, the more he thought about it, the more disappointed he became, and the more he thought about it, the more desolate he became. Usually, comrades-in-arms often joke with each other, and when they meet, they always tease each other in a non-serious way: A smiled playfully and asked: "Hey! Where did you go? I haven't seen you for a long time, I thought you died?" But B doesn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, he often replies with a smile: ¡°Go, go, go! You have secured that martyr spot. I don¡¯t dare to pretend to claim it. I won¡¯t be able to enjoy it!¡± ¡­¡­ Cheng Chong smiled bitterly. He didn't expect that the classic lines used by his comrades to joke and joke with each other would actually become a prophecy, and he would soon realize it. Thinking of martyrs, he quickly thought of the three comrades who had become martyrs, squad leader Wei Jiangong, deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong, and the always taciturn Liu Bingbing. ah! What a great comrade! What a good comrade! What a good brother! It's a pity that they all died in the hands of these bastards, and the whereabouts of the other comrades at the checkpoint are still unknown at this moment. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong's heart was bleeding and crying, and he was filled with grief and anger. Looking at his comrades at the checkpoint, Cheng Chong immediately thought of Meng Lang, his comrade in the recruit company who was so good with him that they could almost swap heads. I wonder how he is doing in the reconnaissance company now? I haven¡¯t heard from him for a long time, hey! In this damn plateau, letters often don't arrive on time. Meng Lang then thought of Xiao Yong, the squad leader of the recruit company who was beaten up by the two men. He didn't like Xiao Yong because Xiao Yong didn't seem to like him either. He had no reason to like someone who didn't like him. He felt that Xiao Yong often made fuss out of molehills, often found excuses to target himself, and found fault with himself. Cheng Chong himself couldn¡¯t figure it out. At this time,Why do you think of the squad leader of the recruit company? You know, when you were in the recruit company, the one you hated the most was squad leader Xiao Yong. Thinking of him now, it really makes no sense! At this critical moment, people will only think of the people who have the deepest impression in their lives, regardless of whether they are good or bad! Cheng Chong smiled bitterly and suddenly thought of his parents who were far away. Cheng Chong was born in the south-central part of the motherland. His father was a rural teacher who looked like an old scholar. He wore a pair of old-fashioned eyes with black frames all day long. He always looked serious and had a teaching attitude at all times. In fact, at home, he was often scolded by his nagging mother until he couldn¡¯t even lift his head. My mother is an ordinary housewife, virtuous and generous. She loves her husband, her children, and everything in her family. Cheng Chong is the only son in his family. Since he was a child, his parents have given him almost all their love and placed unlimited hopes on him. When he graduated from elementary school, his parents wanted to train him to be a versatile person in both civil and martial arts, so they sent him to the most famous local martial arts school with high hopes for six years. In the martial arts school, Cheng Chong made rapid progress in boxing and kicking, but his academic performance was completely unsatisfactory. Although his academic performance was not a mess, his parents' hope that he could practice both civil and martial arts and become an all-rounder was definitely in vain. What makes his parents even more disappointed is that Cheng Chong, an unfilial son, actually hangs out with a group of hooligans all day long, shouting and killing all day long. This frightened the parents, who had always been honest and honest. In order to prevent their son from going astray, they tried their best to let him put on military uniform and become a glorious Chinese soldier. Cheng Chong thought about everything his parents had done to him in the past ten years, and his heart suddenly twisted. He didn't know how he would live without his parents, how he would live. He didn't know if his parents would get used to losing him. Will my mother stand at the entrance of the village and look into the distance every sunset? After all, she is almost the only hope for the whole family. In peacetime, how many people will care about the martyrs who sacrificed their lives for the country and the nation? Who will care about the true psychology of the martyrs at the last moment of their lives? Who will care about who they were and how they are doing in this world? I have lived and existed in the land I love so much. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Soldiers are humans, not gods. No matter how tough and iron-blooded the warrior is, they are still flesh and blood raised by their mother and father. They are still primates with hairless legs that walk upright. They still have the characteristics common to humans. They have flesh and blood, tears, and their own emotions. In a hazy state, Cheng Chong felt two hot tears slipping quietly down his face. At this moment, there was no fear in his heart, let alone fear. Instead, there was anger and hatred, infinite anger and hatred towards the enemy. Some are deeply guilty, ashamed of their love for their parents, ashamed of their kindness, and ashamed of everything they have done to their parents. However, it is true that I belong to my parents, but I also belong to the country. For the sake of the motherland and the people, no matter what the life is, what does it mean to sacrifice oneself in order to defend the absolute dignity of the motherland? Since the moment he put on the military uniform, he has been ready to sacrifice at any time. All the iron-blooded soldiers and passionate boys across the country should be like this, isn't it? Cheng Chong raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. His tired eyes began to burn out, and anger and hatred suddenly took over everything in him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28: A life-threatening counterattack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Are you just going to sit back and wait for death? No, I won't! I still have a rifle, and I still have more than twenty rounds of ammunition. Even if I die, I have to drag a few bastards to support me. Even if I am just a little mosquito at this moment, I must suck out a tube full of his blood. Cheng Chong felt his blood boiling for a moment, and a heroic and tragic emotion arose spontaneously. He opened his red eyes wide and looked like a falcon, which was enough to kill all living creatures in front of him. He stretched out his hands and rubbed his face, which had changed color, with the intention of waking himself up so that he could bravely fight the enemy at the critical moment. He must not fall asleep and miss the last opportunity. When Cheng Chong braced himself and looked outside, he saw that the group of armed men had discovered that they had been fooled again. They yelled and cursed for a while, and then began to disperse and search nearby. "You can't let them search for it. When the best time comes, you must take the initiative to shoot. Only in this way can you give these bastards the biggest blow." Cheng Chong took a rough look at his current position. Although the position he currently occupied was not ideal, it was acceptable. The soil slope is about half a meter high and about two to three meters wide from left to right, which is enough for you to hide and dodge. Moreover, the soil is hard and thick, so there should be no problem in blocking rifle bullets. Cheng Chong placed the AK47 rifle on the right side of the slope. In this way, he was completely under the cover of the slope. He only needed to stick out half of his head to see everything in front of him clearly. He rubbed his face from time to time and pinched himself from time to time, trying to keep himself awake temporarily and maintain the necessary excitement. At the same time, he adjusted his breathing to prevent the ups and downs of his chest from affecting his shooting. When he carefully looked forward through the crosshair, he saw four militants who were two to three meters away from each other, searching towards him. They were still about seventy or eighty meters away, and they were visible. On a low-temperature night, at this distance, what the human eye can see is at most a blurry shadow. However, Cheng Chong didn't care so much anymore. He quietly moved the barrel of the gun and quickly locked on the militant walking at the front. Then he closed his left eye and entered the aiming state. He was still going to shoot short bursts this time, because this way , the certainty will be higher. Da da da! The sharp sound of the rifle in Cheng Chong's hand suddenly exploded, and three bullets roared with Cheng Chong's anger and hatred towards the militant who was walking at the front. The militant then disappeared from Cheng Chong's crosshairs. Cheng Chong felt a little relieved, thinking he had hit. However, it was not far from the moment before. After a while, the militant actually stood up again, as if he had risen from the dead. Damn it! Missed again! He missed again, Cheng Chong cursed secretly in his mind, he was already extremely disappointed with his stinky shooting skills. When he was in the recruit company, he practiced marksmanship every day, but he didn't pay much attention to it. Only now did he realize how deadly his marksmanship was on the battlefield. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t let Cheng Chong blame himself for long. Rows of bullets came one after another, all directed at the slope where Cheng Chong was hiding. Cheng Chong was once again suppressed by the enemy¡¯s powerful firepower and couldn¡¯t raise his head. When the other militants heard the news, they all changed directions and stepped towards Cheng Chong in twos and threes. Although this group of armed men was in front and back, from Cheng Chong's direction, they were almost arranged in a line, and the muzzle of each gun was firing like crazy at the slope where he was hiding. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bullets hit the slopes like hail, forming a barrage of death. I will fuck your grandma! Are you the only ones who know how to fucking shoot? Since today, it¡¯s been you bastards who have been chasing me and sweeping away. Don¡¯t I know how to sweep away? Do you really think that the guy in my hand is just a fire stick? Cheng Chong was so angry that he almost suffered from high blood pressure and heart disease when he thought of everything that happened today. Cheng Chong's face changed rapidly, becoming livid and cold, his eyes were like knives, murderous, fight! I'm going to fight you bastards now! If you are not afraid of death, just come here. He took a big breath and quickly drew his gun to the right. Before he could take aim, he pressed the trigger to the end towards the group of militants who were almost lined up in a straight line. It seemed that this was not a complete solution to his hatred. I will fuck your grandma! bring it on! Son of a bitch! bring it on! If you are not afraid of death, just come! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, Cheng Chong was using the rifle in his hand as a machine gun. The long tongue of flame ejected from the muzzle almost illuminated everything nearby, but it was far less than the suppressed anger in his chest. ??? Familiar with it, he always thought that only the sound of the Bayi rifle could be so clear and flawless, just like the sound made by a huge light bulb that is suddenly broken at the fastest speed. Soldiers have extremely strong feelings for guns, and this feeling is especially strong for guns independently developed and manufactured by their motherland. It is simply dissolved in the blood and soaked in the bone marrow. August 1st rifle! It's a fucking August 1st rifle! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? You idiots are here! I'll wait until the flowers fade! If you don't fucking come back, even if the flowers don't wither, I will still thank you. At this time, Cheng Chong had mixed feelings, as if the underground party who had been working in enemy-occupied areas for a long time had finally met the organization after going through all kinds of hardships. The last bit of willpower supporting Cheng Chong suddenly collapsed. He fell heavily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29: Panda Blood Type You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early morning, Northwest Military Region General Hospital. The medical staff who had just returned to work were as usual, sleepy and calmly walking to their respective work stations, each performing their duties, creating a peaceful and leisurely scene. In military hospitals in peacetime, there are no major events. Unlike wartime, there are batches of wounded that need to be dealt with and require emergency rescue. Therefore, he acted extremely relaxed and leisurely. Nurse Yu Yue held a stack of medical records in her arms and walked calmly and gracefully to the nurse station. He is thin, has a light gait, is calm and elegant, and although he cannot be said to have conquered the country or brought disaster to the country and the people, he can be regarded as a well-known beauty among the nurses in this military hospital. Suddenly, there was a burst of noise in the corridor. When I looked back, I saw a second lieutenant rushing in from the outside carrying a soldier on his back, followed by seven or eight dark-looking soldiers. "Doctor, doctor, help! Hurry! Hurry, save my brother" The leading second lieutenant shouted as he rushed inside. At this moment, in his eyes, he only saw the brother on his back, completely ignoring the other people in the hospital. human existence. The second lieutenant was none other than the platoon leader Gao Bing, and the soldier on his back was not Cheng Chong, so who could it be? Seeing how unreasonable, barbaric, rough and wanton these big-headed soldiers were, the corners of Yu Yue¡¯s small mouth almost stuck to the back of her head. Ah! Help! What a fuss! What a fuss! In peaceful times, it¡¯s like being in the line of fire! Is this necessary? Is it worth it? From Yu Yue¡¯s limited knowledge and short medical experience, most of the soldiers who rushed to the hospital in peacetime broke their arms or legs accidentally during training, or suffered from acute appendicitis or something like that. There is no life-threatening danger in a short period of time. Is it necessary to have such a big battle, such a big movement, and such an exaggeration? "Please register for medical treatment, on the right side of the hall!" Yu Yue said these words coldly. Even in the hottest weather in summer, people would shudder after hearing this. When she glanced at the soldier on the second lieutenant's back, she immediately knew she was wrong and wished she could slap herself immediately. But when I saw the soldier on the second lieutenant's back, his face was bloodless and frighteningly pale. When he looked down, he saw that the soldier's right trouser leg was blood red, and the blood had long solidified. To put it bluntly, the second lieutenant could not have carried a cold corpse on his back. Seeing this scene, even Yu Yue, who had seen life, old age, illness and death in the hospital, was immediately frightened. Knowing that the patient's condition was very serious, she hurriedly contacted the doctor and quickly started the corresponding rescue procedures. Cheng Chong was pushed into the rescue room surrounded by a large number of people. Gao Bing and the big soldiers he brought were blocked from the door. They had not slept a wink all night. After rescuing Cheng Chong from the fighting site, he risked his car falling off the cliff and killing everyone, and drove all night to the bottom of the plateau, almost treating the car like an airplane. Gao Bing knew that Cheng Chong's injury was extremely serious and that the health team of the Border Guard Division might not be able to treat him unconditionally, so he sent Cheng Chong directly to the General Hospital of the Northwest Military Region, which is right next door. They were extremely tired at this moment, but no one showed signs of sleepiness. Everyone looked highly nervous, eagerly waiting for the results of the hospital's rescue, as if the person being rescued was the person closest to them. Waiting in agony! Even one minute and one second is so long and so difficult. Just when everyone was at a loss and anxious, the door of the emergency room finally opened after being called for. Yu Yue walked out of it with an uneasy look and explained anxiously: "The patient has lost too much blood and is in critical condition. He is in urgent need of help." Blood transfusion rescue.¡± "Blood transfusion is easy to talk about! We have plenty of blood, so let's take mine!" The soldiers surrounding Yu Yue all rolled up their sleeves and said. "Nonsense! Don't give blood randomly, without checking whether the blood type is compatible." Yu Yue looked at the group of big-headed soldiers who looked like wild animals in front of her, and said with a serious expression. "Then tell me, what blood type do you want? We have all blood types here." The big-headed soldiers still said hurriedly, as if they had all the blood types in the world. After all, Gao Bing still knows some etiquette. After all, he is a platoon leader and a cadre! He quietly pulled Yu Yue aside and asked anxiously: "Comrade nurse! Just tell me what blood type my brother has. Is there any blood prepared in our hospital's blood bank, or what should I do?" "Are you worried about this matter? The patient happens to have the rh blood type, commonly known as the panda blood type. It shows how rare it is. Among every thousand Chinese, there are less than four people with this blood type. Our hospital and even our military region have blood types.There is no such blood reserve in the country, only in the Southeast Military Region. We had a hasty discussion just now, and there was no better way, so we had to transfer it from there. "Yu Yue explained urgently and patiently. "How long will it take?" Gao Bing asked immediately. "I'm afraid it won't be until the afternoon at the earliest! But don't worry, we are already contacting the Southeast Military Region." Yu Yue spread her hands and said that they are also working hard on this matter. When Gao Bing and the group of top soldiers heard what Yu Yue said, their expressions suddenly became tense, and their moods became excited. Many of the top soldiers began to point fingers, seeing that a war of words with huge snobbery was about to break out. Gao Bing suppressed the excitement in his heart, made a gesture with his hands flat downward, suppressed the excited soldiers, and then said: "Comrade nurse, you are a nurse, but you are also a soldier. The brother inside me is right We are very important. You should understand what "very important" means! Because there are some military secrets involved, I can't say it, but please do whatever it takes to save my brother. All the brothers in our platoon and company are grateful. You guys. Do you know that in order to save this brother, a car of us risked rushing off the cliff, but we drove down the plateau overnight and rushed to the hospital." When Yu Yue saw what Gao Bing said, she immediately felt very embarrassed, and then expressed her meaning as tactfully as possible: "I also understand your mood very well. I care about the lives of my comrades. I am the same as everyone else. But doctors are not gods. , it also requires medical conditions to support it. Now that the blood has not arrived, we cannot guarantee 100%" "What did you say? What do you mean? What do you mean?" Hearing Yu Yue speak like this, the soldiers were unwilling, and the crowd suddenly seemed to explode. This group of soldiers originally guarded the border plateau every day, and it was extremely difficult to get down. They were lonely and alone all day long. They were very happy and excited to see people outside the checkpoint, not to mention that the person talking to them was quiet and elegant. Beauty. But they were really too worried about the safety of Cheng Chong, a new recruit, otherwise they wouldn't have risked their lives by running wildly down the plateau overnight. They all know in their hearts: Cheng Chong, the recruit, is the only survivor of the Yuebanwan Checkpoint, the only person who participated in the incident and is still alive for the time being. He knows the ins and outs of the entire incident, so he must survive, not only for himself, but also for himself. It was also for Yuebanwan Checkpoint, and to give an explanation to the other seven comrades who had sacrificed at Yuebanwan Checkpoint. So, he must survive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30: Blood Transfusion Rescue You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What a bastard! I guard the border plateau every day and enjoy the rich ultraviolet rays on the plateau. We don't see a single outsider from the beginning to the end of the year. We are also soldiers. You stay down there comfortably every day. Now I want you to save Personally, you are still making excuses, looking for this reason and that reason" "Where do you come from so much nonsense and so many reasons, hurry up and save people. Is this how you care about your comrades? Is this how you save lives and heal the wounded?" "You put it so lightly, it's not you who dares to get hurt? It's not your comrades, it's not your comrades, it's not your brothers and relatives? Are you still not a soldier anymore, so indifferent? So ruthless?" This group of extremely anxious soldiers suddenly couldn't care about anything. They talked about everything indiscriminately, whether it was appropriate or inappropriate, and completely ignored the nurse in a white coat in front of them. Although she was also a soldier, she was more important. She is a girl who has not experienced much in the world. For a moment, their vulgar words surrounded Yu Yue, filling her ears tyrannically. Facing this group of big-headed soldiers who were like outsiders, she tried her best to explain, but she couldn't explain it. She couldn't explain it at all. When a scholar encounters soldiers, he can't explain what is reasonable. For a moment, he is extremely anxious, aggrieved, and burst into tears. It was like a bead that couldn't stop flowing. But the new recruit Danzi Chengchong, whose life is hanging by a thread, can't afford to wait! The situation is extremely dangerous and extremely critical. Even at the fastest speed, even if the required blood arrives in the afternoon, there is still another question as to whether Cheng Chong will be able to use it. However, just when the two sides were arguing and making a lot of noise. A female student wearing regular uniforms with a bare title on her shoulders strode over. She is tall and well-proportioned, with short hair reaching her ears, fair complexion, red lips, and green eyebrows. Her face is cold and charming, showing her feminine beauty, but there is a deep perseverance in her eyes, which cannot be concealed. Live boldly. This seems very contradictory. However, such a contradiction exists alive and appears beautifully in front of everyone's eyes. "What's the noise? What's the fuss about? Don't you know this is a hospital?" The female student walked over calmly and scolded her calmly, without any expression on her face. Everyone was stunned for a moment, who is this? But it is certain that everyone is not stunned by her beauty. At this time, all their thoughts are still on Cheng Chong, whose life hangs by a thread! Platoon leader Gao Bing reacted faster. At first glance, he thought he was a doctor from the hospital who came to explain and solve the matter. After all, Yu Yue is just a little nurse, so it seems a bit inappropriate to argue with her. Gao Bing hurriedly came forward and said anxiously: "Comrade, this is what happened" Gao Bing simply explained the situation in a few words, followed by a sentence! We don't want to quarrel or make a fuss, but the matter is too urgent, and that brother is too important. No matter what, I'd like to trouble you people and do your best to save my brother. "However, even if Gao Bing speaks so anxiously, so excitedly, so seriously, so emotionally and thoughtfully, and extremely touching, ordinary people will probably become anxious and angry along with them and become fellow-minded people. But this female student remained calm and indifferent, which was very unusual. She did not directly reply to Gao Bing's words, but turned to Yu Yue in a white coat and asked: "What's your blood type?" "Rh blood type, I have explained it to them many times. Our hospital's blood bank does not have this kind of blood reserve, but they just don't listen and make trouble unreasonably" Yu Yue was full of grievances. Seeing the female student asking questions, she immediately started chattering, but her words still remained. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the female student. "RH blood type! Are you sure?" The female student interrupted Yu Yue and asked calmly. Yu Yue was immediately speechless. Is there any uncertainty about such a life-threatening matter? "Okay, that's mine, just slap mine!" The female student then said coldly and calmly, as if talking about ordinary family matters. No way! What a coincidence! Is it true or false? Everyone was shocked. "RH blood type! Are you sure?" The astonished Yu Yue seemed to be a repeater at this moment, completely repeating what the female student had just said. The female student did not reply to her words, but gave her a cold and determined look that could not be denied. Yu Yue then realized that it seemed to be true, and then said nervously: "That, that is really great, please come in with me quickly, I will notify the doctor for blood transfusion immediately, hurry! Hurry!" After the female student followed Yu Yue into the door of the rescue room, everyone?Closed coldly again. At this time, Gao Bing and the group of soldiers he brought were so excited that they almost cried while hugging each other, sighing constantly to express the emotions in their hearts that they could not suppress no matter what. In the emergency room, the rescue doctors were also quite surprised, and immediately made preparations for blood tests and blood transfusions. The female student¡¯s blood type was quickly confirmed. It was indeed the very rare rh blood type, commonly known as the panda blood type. Before the blood transfusion started, the attending doctor solemnly reminded the female trainee: "Because the wounded person lost too much blood, he probably needs to supplement about 800cc of blood, and this amount of blood transfusion may have a certain impact on your body. This, you have Are you mentally prepared?" "Loose! In order to save your comrades, you will risk your life, let alone just a little blood, I have no problem." The female student said still coldly and resolutely. At the same time, she glanced at the patient who had almost no vital signs. She saw the young patient lying quietly on the bed, his handsome face extremely pale at the moment. However, after such a quick glance, she deeply remembered it. He felt an inexplicable feeling of pity in his heart. You must survive, not only for yourself, but also for your comrades! All the medical staff present immediately had deep admiration for this young female student. In their hearts, they couldn't help but give this female student a thumbs up: Well done! You are worthy of being a soldier, and worthy of being a soldier of our majestic Chinese nation. "Okay! We will start the blood transfusion immediately. During the whole process, if you feel any discomfort, you must tell us in time, you know?" The attending doctor also reminded that as a doctor, he not only has to be responsible for the body of the wounded, but also We must also be responsible for the health of blood donors. "I will do it, don't worry!" the female student nodded firmly. When the blood transfusion began, the bright red liquid was transferred from one body to another through the transparent plastic hose. The medical staff present were highly nervous and were always paying attention to the reactions of the two bodies. On the contrary, the female student who was the blood donor remained calm and composed as before. Time passes slowly. The bright red blood flows drop by drop. The medical staff are calculating every minute. "Okay! We can't lose anymore, there are already 800cc." The attending doctor began to sweat on his face, and then made a stop motion. "Doctor, I'm fine! Really, I can still bear it." The female student still said firmly, even though her face was slowly turning pale at this moment. But the attending doctor didn¡¯t listen to her and quickly pulled out the needle and said, ¡°It must stop immediately. We don¡¯t want to rescue two patients at the same time.¡± The attending physician knew that she was holding on. It was the self-esteem of a soldier that was supporting her. Although he deeply admired this female student, as a doctor, he must be responsible for her body. He understood better than she did. What does 800cc of blood mean to a woman who weighs only about 50 kilograms? "If you don't want to leave now, you'd better lie down and rest for a while before leaving!" Seeing the female student who had just pulled out the needle get up and want to leave, the attending doctor quickly stopped her. "No, I can't lie here and influence you. I'm fine! Really!" The female student stood up without any explanation. She held a cotton swab dipped in iodine in her right hand, pressed the needle on her left arm, and turned around. He glanced at the injured who was still motionless and said as he walked. However, just as she reached the door, she suddenly fainted. "Quick! Put her on the bed to rest. It seems that she will have to stay in our hospital for observation for a few days." The attending doctor quickly ordered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31: Can I skip the injection? You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The boundless darkness surrounded Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong tried his best to open his eyes, but his eyes seemed to weigh tens of millions and couldn't be opened. He felt that he was passively drifting aimlessly along the darkness. In the thick and boundless darkness, all efforts, all struggles, all laborious efforts were pale, powerless, and in vain. For a moment, Cheng Chong felt as if he had returned to his hometown, to the southern countryside where he had lived for more than ten years. Everything there was so familiar and real. Even the smell of the soil in the rice fields was as fragrant as ever. As always, he felt extremely intoxicated. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that in the boundless darkness, he couldn¡¯t see a single figure, not even his familiar relatives and neighbors, including his parents who had always regarded him as his pet peeve dad! mom! Where are you all? Cheng Chong wanted to shout, but no sound came out of his mouth. I don¡¯t know how long I have been wandering back and forth like this Suddenly, his eyes suddenly became brighter, the sky and the earth were clear, and the sunshine rushed into his eyes eagerly. Although it made his eyes very uncomfortable, he was very excited in his heart, damn! Finally seeing the light. Suddenly, most of the sunlight in front of him was blocked, and a girl in white appeared in front of him. Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: Ha! Could it be an angel descending from the sky! Please forgive Cheng Chong for having such nonsensical thoughts at the time! In fact, he did not believe in Christ, nor did he believe that God existed in the world, but that was what he thought at the time. Cheng Chong was still intoxicated in his groundless imagination, greedily admiring the angel in white in front of him. However, after a moment, he felt that the angel in white in front of him was no longer innocent and cute. But as if by magic, a syringe appeared in her hand. The needle tip on the syringe shone coldly, making people shudder. Cheng Chong is actually afraid of injections. It¡¯s funny to say that a gangster who roars in the streets and swings a knife with ease, a warrior who has experienced life and death, is actually afraid of injections. If you tell this thing, it will make people laugh. However, this is indeed the case. Cheng Chong was in poor health when he was a child. His parents often forced him to go to the barefoot doctor in the village for injections. When the dart board came to hit the target, Cheng Chong, who had completely ignored the injection, was already crying in tears. From now on, whenever I see the gleaming needle of the syringe, I feel terrified for no reason. The shadow area left by the barefoot doctor who killed pigs in his young heart is beyond the calculation of ordinary mathematics teachers. This matter is not difficult to understand. It seems that the little nurse who is not even afraid of corpses is afraid of cockroaches. What made Cheng Chong even more annoyed was that the blurry angel in white actually reached out to pull down his pants. This angel in white is not innocent! Impure! Can a man's pants be pulled down casually? This is a matter of principle and absolutely intolerable! Although Cheng Chong used to hang out with gangsters when he was young and was criticized by his teachers and classmates, at heart, he is by no means a bad person, especially not someone who has a loose belt and immediately refuses to admit his fault when he lifts his pants. people. When he saw the angel in white starting to pull down his pants, he felt anxious and subconsciously raised his right leg, intending to kick it away in self-defense. Unexpectedly, before he could lift his right leg, a sharp and piercing pain suddenly spread throughout his body. The pain violently stimulated the central nervous system of his brain. "Ah!" Cheng Chong groaned immediately and opened his eyes. "Who are you? What are you doing? Where am I?" Cheng Chong looked at the strange things in front of him in confusion, and asked the girl in white in front of him a series of questions. "Pfft! You woke up! The attending doctor said you will definitely wake up today, ah! It seems that he was right!" The girl in white was holding a syringe in her hand, with a smile on her face. The girl in white is the nurse Yu Yue. "Hospital, hospital, I'm at the hospital. When did I arrive at the hospital? What about my comrades?" Cheng Chong had been unconscious for several days, and of course he didn't know anything. "Those comrades of yours? You are talking about the comrades who sent you here! You have been comatose for three whole days, eh! Most of them have gone back, and only one second lieutenant is still accompanying you, waiting for me to give you anti-inflammatory injections Just call him in immediately." Yu Yue explained with a smile on her face that she was extremely patient with this patient. It is obvious that Yu Yue misunderstood Cheng ChongCheng Chong's original intention was to ask how his comrades in the class were doing. He only knew that the squad leader, deputy squad leader and veteran Liu had died. As for the status of other comrades, he didn't know at all. "Second Lieutenant? You're talking about Platoon Leader Gao! That's our platoon leader, where is he? I'm going to see him soon." When Cheng Chong heard about Second Lieutenant, he immediately thought of Platoon Leader and Gao Bing. "Oh! He's right outside. Don't worry, I'll call him after the injection." Yu Yue's face became solemn, half-serious, and the smile just now disappeared. "Why do you need an injection? Can you not get an injection?" Although Cheng Chong had already accepted his fate and knew that his butt would inevitably receive such an injection, he still muttered something nonsense in his mouth. "Anti-inflammatory injections reduce inflammation! No injections, unless you want the wound to be infected. What? You are a man, are you still afraid of injections?" Yu Yue's eyes lit up, and then she smiled. "Nonsense! Who said I'm afraid of injections! How is that possible? I've never been afraid of bullets and bullets. You're really good at joking to be afraid of injections." Cheng Chong denied the fact that he was afraid of injections. No matter what, he couldn't do it to a beautiful woman. Recognize a bear, coward, and coward in front of children. Immediately he pretended to be strong and acted like a tough guy, all he had to do was pat his chest to ensure that he had the spirit of a hero going to the execution ground. "That's good! Turn around." Yu Yue's mouth flattened, and she smiled very repressed and reserved. Then, holding a syringe in her hand, with the needle pointed upward, she slowly pushed the piston upward. "Hey, hey! Just give an injection! Why do you do such a showy action? Are you trying to scare people?" Cheng Chong didn't understand what Yue did. He thought that the nurse was deliberately showing him the cold light. The needle is so long and thin, it's scary to see. Yu Yue glanced at Cheng Chong, still lifeless, and then corrected and ordered: "What do you mean by showing off? This is to remove the air in the syringe. If there is air in the syringe that is not exhausted, it will form air after it is injected into the human body." Swelling, do you understand? Lie down quickly! Also, my name is not Heihei, I have a name, my name is Yu Yue. Your name is Cheng Chong, right?" "Yu Yue! Joy, this name is quite festive!" Out of politeness, Cheng Chong casually praised Yu Yue's name, and then asked curiously: "How did you know that my name is Cheng Chong?" Cheng Chong¡¯s words came out of his mouth, and he suddenly realized that he had done something unnecessary again, hey! I have only been asleep for three days, and it feels like I have been asleep for three centuries. Nothing can keep up with the rhythm. "How do I know? I just calculated it with my fingers! I recorded all your medical records, how do you think I know?" Yu Yue gave Cheng Chong an angry look, and then concentrated on the injection. ??????????? Actually, the injection thing does have a bit of penetration before the injection. After the injection, it is just a little bit, not far different from an ant bite. Of course, if you are bitten by a perverted bullet ant, it is a different matter. After the injection, Cheng Chong felt as if he had passed a test and survived a catastrophe, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. When Yu Yue finished cleaning up and turned to leave, she gave Cheng Chong an innocent smile: "You should have a good rest for a while! I'll go out and call your platoon leader in." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32: Get the news You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, Cheng Chong and platoon leader Gao Bing only met once. That was when the recruits were sent to the company. Gao Bing personally sent the two recruits who came down to the Yuebanwan checkpoint. Along the way, the two of them did not say anything. a few words. However, when they met in the hospital, they felt so deeply in love that they seemed to be brothers who had been separated for many years. In the eyes of Gao Bing, Cheng Chong is the only survivor of Yuebanwan Checkpoint. Of course, he represents the entire Yuebanwan Checkpoint, the comrades and comrades of the entire Yuebanwan Checkpoint, and represents Wei Jiangong and Ma Xiaodong. Wait for the brothers who have dealt with him for seven or eight years. Cheng Chong was a witness to the entire incident. He was extremely important and affectionate in Gao Bing's heart at the moment. Almost all the comrades Cheng Chong knew and were familiar with at the checkpoints on the plateau died. The others he only met and talked to was the platoon leader Gao Bing. At this moment, he regarded the platoon leader Gao Bing as his closest relative. It's not too much at all, not to mention that there are still many mysteries in his mind that are waiting for the platoon leader to solve. The two hugged each other tightly and didn't speak for a long time. Tears were streaming down their faces, and they were speechless and choked. "Platoon leader, where are my other comrades? The four comrades left at the checkpoint?" After a long time, Cheng Chong asked Gao Bing, wiping his red and swollen eyes. He still didn't know that the four comrades who stayed behind had all died. Although he had a very bad premonition, it was not confirmed. After all, he had seen the raging fire burning at the checkpoint with his own eyes. "They, they, they all sacrificed, all sacrificed." Gao Bing's tears were no less than Cheng Chong's, and his voice was trembling when he spoke. The soldiers who died were all his soldiers, and many of them were his comrades-in-arms and brothers for many years. Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment, his eyes were blank, and he sat blankly. Although he was mentally prepared, when the news was confirmed, the intense grief that hit him almost completely defeated him. . "Really? Are you sure?" Cheng Chong sat blankly for a long time, still not fully believing what the platoon leader said, although he could not find any reason for the platoon leader to lie. "OK, sure! When we arrived, the fire had been extinguished. We found four bodies in the ruins. They were all shot first, then, then" Gao Bing was in grief. He wanted to say It was burned in the fire later, yes, but he couldn't say it anyway. Because in his heart, anyone who can do such a thing is a beast, except a beast. "Why? Why? Who did we provoke whom? Why?" Cheng Chong howled, the burning anger in his chest was enough to swallow up everything in the world. His eyes were red again, his eyes were burning, and he was gritting his teeth. Gao Bing's sadness and anger were equally intense. He stretched out his fingers to wipe away Cheng Chong's tears. He also gritted his teeth and said, "I just got the news. A few months ago, our country and several neighboring countries launched a joint Counter-terrorism, hundreds of them were killed. They had a grudge, and this time they were seeking revenge and venting their anger." Cheng Chong then vaguely understood that in recent years, various countries have intensified joint counter-terrorism efforts and eliminated a large number of terrorists who threatened the safety of the country and people's lives and property. But he was still unwilling to accept this established fact: "Then why did they attack us?" However, as soon as he said this sentence, he immediately felt that he had said another nonsense: he and his comrades were on the border of the motherland and were the first line of defense of the motherland, so the possibility of being attacked was of course the greatest. "This is their usual tactic. They are far from their opponents with open swords and open guns, so they often attack the herdsmen on the border, or directly attack our border checkpoints." Gao Bing sighed longly, with tears in his eyes. Staring at the ceiling dreamily. "You bastard! You bastard! This hatred must be repaid, it must be repaid." Cheng Chong clenched his fists with both hands and hammered the bed board, shouting categorically. "The higher-ups must have been alarmed by this matter, and they will handle it properly." Gao Bing said quietly. After all, he was the platoon leader, so he would naturally consider the overall situation when considering problems. "Properly deal with it? Then when will we send troops? If we send troops, I will participate. I must participate to avenge my comrades. Let those bastards also feel the fear of death and taste the taste of death." Cheng Chong still said He was very determined, staring at Gao Bing with his eyes, hoping for permission. But what he said really confused Gao Bing. He was just a small platoon leader. How could he, a small platoon leader, understand the arrangements from above? He neither knew when and how the superiors would send out troops, nor did he have the authority to arrange who would join the war. "I don't know about this. Even if we send troops, I don't have the right to make the decision. Your main task now is to recover from your injuries. Wait until you are healed. Don't think about other things.Also, everything that happens must be kept strictly confidential, you know? Have you learned the "Secrecy Regulations" in the recruit company? "Gao Bing's words were a bit serious, and he sounded like a platoon leader lecturing new recruits. Seeing what the platoon leader said, Cheng Chong had to temporarily suppress the rage in his chest, paused, and then asked: "Yes! I will keep it strictly confidential! By the way Platoon leader, how did you find me that night? ?¡± "We only found four bodies at the checkpoint. Knowing that there were four more soldiers who must have gone on patrol, we searched along your usual patrol route until we found the end of the patrol, and then we found Old Wei, Lao Ma and others. The bodies of three people. At that time, we heard gunshots in the distance, and then we followed the gunshots to find them. You guys are amazing! You actually killed five or six of them! When we arrived, They withdrew so quickly that none of their corpses were taken away." When Gao Bing said this, there was a rare look of joy in his eyes. Actually, at this point, Cheng Chong was so ashamed that he could no longer complain about his almost stinky shooting skills. At that time, he had more than thirty bullets! If his marksmanship was better, it would not be an exaggeration to kill more than a dozen of the opponent's enemies. However, he almost missed several good opportunities to kill the enemy. The enemies he killed later were all due to his desperate shooting. The reason why he succeeded at that time was not because he was very capable, but because the enemy was too arrogant and did not guard against him. But these words cannot be uttered. If they are said at an inappropriate time, the platoon leader may think that he is proud and showing off! Cheng Chong fell silent and did not reply to the platoon leader¡¯s words. Whether it¡¯s great or not, it¡¯s okay to know it in your heart. There¡¯s no need to say it outright. "By the way! Where did your Flying Eagle Warrior come from? When we found you, we saw that you had fainted, but you were still holding the dagger tightly in your hand and refused to let go. We still It took a lot of effort to get it off. Now! Now it's back to its original owner. I know that you like daggers and play with knives." As Gao Bing spoke, he took out the Eagle Warrior from his waist, admired it, and handed it to Gave it to Cheng Chong. "This is my trophy." Cheng Chong's eyes gleamed as soon as he saw the dagger, as if he had seen a beautiful woman who had conquered the country and brought disaster to the country and the people. He immediately took it, fearing that the platoon leader would change his mind if he was late, and at the same time hurriedly Seize the opportunity and ask the platoon leader: "Platoon leader, if you return this dagger to me now, will it belong to me from now on?" "Ha! You kid! You really know how to choose the right time to speak! If you show such a useless behavior when you see the dagger, it's yours. After all, it's returned to its original owner! Just keep it with you with peace of mind! Besides, it¡¯s not a violation of discipline or a violation of rules for us soldiers to carry daggers.¡± Gao Bing answered cheerfully and agreed as soon as he raised his hand. Cheng Chong got what he wanted, and what he wanted was this sentence. He was so excited that he wished he could sit on the bed and wear a hospital gown to give the platoon leader a standard military salute. "Since you have woken up, nothing will happen to you. I have to rush back immediately. At this time, I have to rebuild the Yuebanwan checkpoint immediately. I can't leave. I will send you a brother after I go back. How about I come down and take care of you?" Gao Bing stood up and said immediately. "No! Don't! No need, no need. Look, I only injured my right leg, not my arm, or my brain. I can take care of myself. Don't send any more brothers down." Cheng Chong knew that although he had limited mobility, But it is more difficult for the brothers on the plateau than for me. The brothers originally have a very heavy task of standing guard and patrolling. If one brother is sent down, the other brothers' tasks of standing guard and patrolling will undoubtedly be even heavier. He was unwilling to add even the slightest burden to his brothers. "Okay then! If you need anything, call me. I'll leave first. You can recover well. I'll come back to see you after a while. By then, I may want to check. If the injury is healed, I won't be able to recover. I want to I'm asking about you." Gao Bing said with a half-smile, turned around and gave a few instructions to Yu Yue outside, and then left. Cheng Chong looked outside dreamily, even though the platoon leader had long disappeared outside. Cheng Chong didn't know when he shed another two lines of tears. Seeing Yu Yue at the door, he quickly wiped them away and pretended to be nonchalant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33: I seem to have been fooled You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The days of lying in the hospital recovering from injuries were a bit monotonous and boring. Cheng was injured in the leg, which made him unable to move around freely. Most of the time, he would just lie on the bed and stare at the ceiling that he was tired of looking at, facing the wall, just not thinking about it. Fortunately, the considerate platoon leader brought his Eagle Warrior. During those boring and long days, he often took it out to play with and practice. Practice how to draw the knife quickly, how to draw the knife conveniently, how to draw the knife accurately, and how to draw the knife harshly. In short, he has raised his knife-playing skills to another level. And he gradually became familiar with the beautiful nurse Yu Yue. On this day, Cheng Chong was playing with the dagger as he always did, when the door to the ward suddenly opened with a creak. After Cheng Chong heard the news, he quickly hid the dagger in his hand under the quilt. However, his speed was still half a beat slower. "What is it, please hand it over?" Yu Yue flashed her big black eyes and asked pretending to be serious. "What? What did you ask me to hand over?" Cheng Chong quibbled quickly, as if he was a naughty child who was concentrating on dealing with the teacher's cross-examination. "You know exactly what to hand over!" Yu Yue's tone and expression were consistent, and her mouth started to pout. Cheng Chong blinked his cunning eyes and continued to quibble, and even started to talk nonsense: "Haha! Are you trying to extract a confession by torture? Do you want me to hand over my accomplices? Hey! I have so many accomplices, all over China. The soldiers are all my accomplices, including you" Yu Yue didn't give Cheng Chong a chance to continue to quibble and nonsense. She said with a pale face: "Get up! Take off your blanket!" "That's not good! My dear Miss Yu, it doesn't sound good if you, a beautiful woman, lift the quilt of a male soldier! For the sake of your reputation of innocence, let it go! Besides, I only wear standard trousers, hey What kind of society is it now!" Cheng Chong smiled cheekily and continued to talk nonsense. "What nonsense! Hand over your knife quickly!" Yu Yue said immediately, with a faint blush on her pink and white face. "I really don't know what you are talking about? How can anyone bully the wounded or patients like this?" Cheng Chong continued to deny it. "Hurry up! Soldiers must be honest first." Yu Yue stretched out her hand to lift the quilt as she spoke. She didn't care whether this recruit was wearing any standard pants! Seeing that he could not deny it, Cheng Chong had to reluctantly take out the dagger from the quilt, and continued to quibble with a smirk: "That's what you are talking about! This is not called a knife, this is called a dagger. Anyone who has ever been a soldier can Know." Cheng Chong acted as if Kong Yiji had referred to stealing as theft, and began to argue forcefully. He was so tough-talking that he made it sound as if Yu Yue had never been a soldier. "You are the only soldier who knows me, right? Give it to me quickly, I will keep it for you, and I will return it to you when you are discharged from the hospital." Yu Yue stretched out her hand and motioned for Cheng Chong to hand the dagger to her. "I won't hand it over! Why should I hand it over? That's what the regulations stipulate?" Of course Cheng Chong was reluctant to hand over his beloved dagger, tilting his head and arguing. "That's a good question. Why? Just because I am your responsible nurse and you are the patient under my care. I have to be responsible for your condition. You have to listen to me. Hurry up!" Yu Yue did not give in at all. , seriously. "But, but, you are taking care of my wound, and my injured leg is. I can assure the organization that my legs will never play with knives, er, daggers." Cheng Chong scratched his neck and replied You have to swear by it and be extremely serious. "Ha! You promised the organization! You're playing with a dagger with your legs!" Yu Yue glanced at Cheng Chong, who made her a little bit dumbfounded, and then said: "No matter where you are injured, you are still a patient." "It's true that I'm a patient, but I'm even more of a soldier!" Cheng Chong, a former gangster, actually responded tit-for-tat, and he even said: "The regulations do not stipulate that soldiers cannot carry weapons, and soldiers have the right and obligation to improve their skills anytime and anywhere. own military qualities.¡± "But, but" Yu Yue was speechless for a moment. Cheng Chong¡¯s glib and twisted sophistry actually choked the kind and simple Yu Yue to the point of being stunned and extremely angry. Once upon a time, he used this method to fight against his teachers. Growing up, he had more than one female teacher who cried in anger like this. Seeing Yu Yue¡¯s expression, Cheng Chong felt delighted and bursting with joy, how beautiful it was! It is simply indescribable. On such an occasion, I almost laughed out loud. "But, but, in the army, should new recruits listen to veterans?""" Yu Yue's face turned red with anger, and she finally remembered the tradition in the army. "Of course!" Cheng Chong couldn't refute this. Although the regulations did not stipulate that new recruits must listen to veterans, the tradition of the army was like this. This is still a tradition that has been preserved from the war years. New recruits have no combat experience and must listen to veterans to win the battle and survive on the battlefield. "Then should the new recruit call the veteran the squad leader?" Yu Yue seemed to have discovered the breakthrough point of the problem. She suddenly became relaxed and continued to ask questions without giving the other party a chance to breathe. "Of course!" This was said in a rush but could not be refuted. This was an unwritten rule of the army. In order to respect the veterans, the recruits had to call the veterans squad leader. It was like some honorifics in society and had no practical meaning. "Okay!" As Yu Yue spoke, she quickly unbuttoned her white coat, revealing her rank as a private, and then said, "Call the squad leader!" "Don't scream, but don't scream!" Cheng Chong's mind was a little confused. He didn't expect that this girl Pianzi was actually a veteran. His competitive manly mentality made him say harder: "You girl Pianzi, let me I call you monitor and you want to take advantage of me, but there is no way!" Yu Yue was so angry at the recruit Danzi in front of her that her eyes widened and her eyebrows stood up. However, seeing the serious look on the recruit Danzi's face in front of her, she was angry and funny. Then she took a step back and said, "Okay! Just don't scream. Don¡¯t scream! Then hand over your knife! I¡¯ll keep it for you for now.¡± "No, the regulations do not stipulate that veterans can hand over the weapons of new recruits." Cheng Chong stiffened his neck again, tilted his head, and began to babble. At this time, Yu Yue, who was extremely angry, suddenly remembered Cheng Chong's weakness, and then used her trump card: "No, right? That's good! Stick your butt up and get an injection." When Cheng Chong heard this, he immediately panicked and asked quickly: "Why the injection? It's not the time yet." "I have the final say before the time comes! In view of the fact that Comrade Cheng Chong disobeyed orders, did not obey commands, did not cooperate with treatment, and did not take good care of his injuries while he was in the hospital. Now, after research and decision by relevant personnel of the hospital, the treatment plan has been temporarily changed and he will Starting today, Comrade Cheng Chong will change from one injection a day to three injections a day. If he continues to be unrepentant, he will change it to five injections a day and ten injections a day." Yu Yue pretended to be serious for a while and said He is serious and serious about every word he speaks. "Why? Why? The previous treatment plan was very good, there is no need to change it!" Cheng Chong continued to defend. "Why? This is a matter for our medical staff. The knowledge is very professional. You don't need to understand it." Yu Yue continued the tone and expression just now, which looked very lifelike. "You're just avenging a public vendetta, I want to protest." Cheng Chong felt dissatisfied! It's like the Yellow River overflowing. "The protest is invalid! Lie down and get ready for the injection!" Yu Yue turned around and actually took out the syringe and related drugs. "I disarm, it's not enough if I disarm! It's too cruel!" Cheng Chong immediately surrendered and handed over his beloved dagger, "I'll give it to you, but you have to keep it safe for me! When the time comes, If there is anything missing, I will, but, not rely on it" Cheng Chong couldn't think of a suitable adjective for a moment. It was too harsh to say it was bad, and it was too light to express his attitude. In the end, he only thought of a painless "no dependence". "Wouldn't it be over if we had done this earlier? We have to go through a lot of trouble." Yu Yue took the Flying Eagle Warrior from Cheng Chong's hand, suddenly smiled like a flower, and continued: "Turn around and get the injection." "What? Haven't I already disarmed? Why do I still need injections! You are abusing prisoners! You have violated the Geneva Convention, and I want to file a complaint with the United Nations." Cheng Chong panicked for a moment, and even started to talk nonsense. "Pfft! Give it back to Geneva, and give it back to the United Nations!" Yu Yue laughed so hard that her branches trembled with laughter. After a while, she managed to stop laughing and said: "I said you should get injections. I am not a veteran who just talks without practicing. people." "Hit it! Hit it! Hit whichever part you like! My nice butt is almost turned into honeycomb by you." Cheng Chong glanced at the gleaming needle with a resentful look. , turned around honestly. Yu Yue still had a smile as bright as a flower, and she smiled so proudly. I was fooled this time! I fell for this girl¡¯s movie! At this moment, Cheng Chong shouted unwillingly in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34: Danger is coming You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After handing over the dagger, the days of recuperation became more and more monotonous and boring. However, because of his injured thigh, he couldn't roam around at will, and he couldn't go around the ward to talk nonsense with like-minded people. Moreover, there was no one he knew well in the whole hospital, so Cheng Chong spent most of the time alone. I closed my eyes and meditated in the ward, staring at the dull ceiling. Only when Yu Yue occasionally came to the ward, the two of them would talk nonsense half-jokingly. Yu Yue, who has a cheerful and sunny personality, still pretends to be a veteran and forces Cheng Chong to call her squad leader. However, the stubborn Cheng Chong still refuses to speak. However, every time Yu Yue left, there was always a winner's smile on her face, and her smile was so brilliant. But whenever Cheng Chong stayed alone in the ward, he inexplicably hoped that Yu Yue would come over soon, even if it was just to quarrel with him, or even get an extra injection because of it. This morning, Cheng Chong closed his eyes slightly, lying on his back on the hospital bed, wandering without any distracting thoughts. The door suddenly opened with a creak. With the corner of his eye, Cheng Chong vaguely saw a medical worker in a white coat walking in. He didn't notice anything unusual, because it was almost at this time every day. Yu Yue will come over and demonstrate her acupuncture skills. Cheng Chong cooperated very well by lying face down on the bed, freeing his buttocks to accommodate the syringe. The medical staff in white coats moved extremely quickly. Without saying a word, they picked up a syringe and were about to put it on Cheng Chong's buttocks without wasting a moment. "Hey! Hey! Nurse Yu, isn't the syringe meant to drain air? Why didn't it drain out the air today? Aren't you afraid of emphysema?" Cheng Chong still didn't fully open his eyes, only glancing at the doctor from the corner of his eye. personnel, then asked unhurriedly. However, the medical staff did not answer the call, and without pausing for a moment, he stabbed Cheng Chong's buttocks with the syringe at an extremely fast speed. Something was slightly wrong with the situation, and he saw the needle getting closer and closer to him. Cheng Chong felt anxious and instinctively shrank his body towards the inside of the hospital bed. He opened his eyes in time. He saw that although the medical staff was wearing a mask on his face, Cheng Chong could immediately identify this person just by looking at his body outline. People are definitely not Yu Yue. This man is tall and rugged, and he looks like a strong man at first glance. "Who are you? What kind of injection are you going to give me?" Cheng Chong asked quickly with doubtful eyes, because these days, Yu Yue has been the one giving him injections, and in the entire hospital, the injections have been given by female nurses. When will it be a rugged man's turn to raise his needle? But the man didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. Instead, he accelerated his speed and used the needle as a bayonet, driving straight in and sprinting towards Cheng. Cheng Chong was immediately shocked, what are you doing? He quickly pushed out his right arm with one palm, intending to push away the needle that was stabbing him, while his body instinctively dodged to the side. However, his thigh was injured and the space in the hospital bed was small, so there was not much room for dodge and maneuver. Although Cheng Chong pushed and dodged, he could not completely avoid the sharp needle. The needle of the syringe pierced his hospital gown, almost grazing the flesh of his abdomen and stabbed violently. I was so shocked that I broke into a cold sweat. Did the other party want to kill me? What kind of grudge is this against yourself? But I don¡¯t know him! "It's a pity that the Flying Eagle Warrior at this moment has been taken away by Yu Yue. Otherwise, if he unsheathes the dagger, he won't need two moves at all, and the opponent will definitely be dead in the ward. what to do? Even if you don¡¯t have a dagger, you have to save your life first! Without having time to think about it, Cheng Chong used his arms in vain to support his upper body, then quickly turned his palms out together, firmly grasping the opponent's right hand holding the syringe, and pressed hard on the back of the opponent's right hand with his two thumbs. This is a grappling move specifically used to seize a knife with bare hands. Although Cheng Chong's hand skills are far less skillful than his sword skills, he is still very proficient in several common grappling and fighting movements, but he rarely uses them. He always feels that the grappling and fighting movements are too slow and far inferior to A fatal blow is so crisp and clear. Cheng Chong suddenly exerted force on his two palms, and the needle was immediately pulled out and turned towards the other side. At this moment, he completely controlled the opponent's palm and took the initiative. However, the opponent was strong, as strong as an ox, and his wrists were strong and powerful. Although the needle has turned, it is extremely difficult to move forward at all. At this moment, Cheng Chong had already used all his arms, and his right thigh was injured by a knife, so he couldn't use any force at all. While struggling to maintain his strength, his left leg suddenly bowed, and his left knee pushed out as hard as he could towards the opponent's abdomen.   However, the other party was not a vegetarian. He quickly lifted up his left leg wearing combat boots and kicked it straight into his left knee. The entire hospital bed was immediately stressed and slid back several feet. The stainless steel bed legs and the floor made a harsh sound. Scratching sound. The distance between the two people immediately widened, and the opponent was no longer within the attack range of Cheng Chong's left knee and left leg. On the contrary, it was this action that reminded the other party, but after seeing the other party kicking Cheng Chong's left knee back, he immediately made an extremely despicable move. His left leg wearing a black combat boot quickly slammed into the wound on Cheng Chong's right thigh. Stomp down. Immediately, the newly healed wound burst apart. At the same time, the bone-piercing pain hit the nerve center of the brain. The pain was extremely unbearable, and the feeling could almost make a dying person jump up. Cheng Chong grimaced in pain, his face was black and blue, and big beads of sweat kept pouring out. However, despite this, the strong and unyielding Cheng Chong still did not let go, and did not stop pushing forward for a moment. He knew very well that as long as he relaxed his hands a little, he might be killed on the spot. At this time of life and death, he would not hesitate to lose a leg, not to mention the unbearable pain. The wound that had just healed immediately burst open, and dark red blood flowed out continuously, dyeing the striped hospital gown on Cheng Chong's body red and infecting the white sheets on the hospital bed. But the strong and stubborn recruit Danzi Chengchong still ignored it, gritted his teeth and endured, with a livid face and a steely will bursting out of his body. At this moment, a male medical worker in a white coat suddenly came out of the door again. When he was two or three meters away from Cheng Chong, he suddenly took out a pistol from his waist, pointed the gun at Cheng Chong and was about to shoot. Cheng Chong was shocked and wanted to dodge, but his body was trying his best to stay in a stalemate with the opponent on the opposite side, making it impossible to move. The situation is extremely urgent, at a critical moment. ¡°But seeing the medical staff holding the pistol suddenly fall forward, the female student with a bare-bones military rank appeared behind him, with a heroic appearance and a bold look on her face. The female student strode forward and kicked the pistol out of the hand of the medical staff who had fallen to the ground. Then she subdued the medical staff with a backhand move. She moved extremely quickly and smoothly, all in one go. Just as the medical staff holding the pistol fell to the ground, the medical staff on the opposite side was suddenly startled. His hands were slightly loose, and he took the opportunity to suddenly push forward and push the needle of the syringe straight into the other person's neck. Then he pushed the syring fiercely, pushing every drop of the transparent liquid into the opponent's body. ¡°Suddenly, as if the medical staff had encountered the most terrifying thing in the world, he covered his neck with both hands and suddenly howled loudly. In less than half a minute, he fell to the ground, wailing, and then died. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35: Enemies gather together You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The syringe contained deadly poison! When Cheng Chong saw this situation, he was stunned for a moment when he thought of the thrilling scenes just now. Thinking of the brush with death just now, he couldn't help but gasp in cold air and feel lingering fear in his heart. "You, why did you kill him?" The female student who subdued another medical staff stared at Cheng Chong and asked with a cold face, but her hands did not relax at all. "Why, why did I kill him" The stunned Cheng Chong replied mechanically. He never expected that his life safety would not be guaranteed in the dignified Military Region General Hospital. "Yes! Why?" "Yes! Why?" "Can you not repeat what I said?" The female student glared at him and paused for a moment to ask. Cheng Chong immediately came back to his senses, scratched his head, and replied tit for tat: "What do you mean I want to kill him? Didn't you see? It's obviously him who wants to kill me!" "Of course I know he wants to kill you!" the female student replied coldly. "Then you're still asking?" Cheng Chong asked back. At this moment, he was very excited and his emotions had not calmed down yet. He didn't care whether the soldiers were female soldiers or not, whether they were students or not! "You killed him, how can you determine his identity?" The female student was anxious for a moment. "Didn't you catch someone alive?" Cheng Chong became stubborn and refused to give in. With one sentence, the female student almost choked to death. She suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Cheng Chong, her face flushed, but she didn't know how to refute for a moment. The huge movement alerted the hospital guards. Two sentries with unloaded weapons quickly rushed in, followed closely by other medical staff. When everyone came in, they were very confused when they saw the scene in front of them, but they saw that the wounded man and the female student were looking at each other, frequently exchanging some information that ordinary people could not understand. Two medical staff in white coats were lying on the ground. One was dead, and the other was being restrained by a female practitioner and unable to move. Two sentries immediately stepped forward to take over the subdued medical staff. After identification, they found that this person was definitely not a medical staff member of the Military Region General Hospital. He was then taken away by the sentries for interrogation, and the body was also taken away. "What's going on? Who is this person lying on the ground?" Yu Yue belatedly walked in. "Who knew? He has already killed him!" the female student said angrily. Cheng Chong blinked and continued to look at her, neither admitting nor denying, with a very naughty expression. "What expression? What are you doing?" Yu Yue patted Cheng Chong on the shoulder, and then said while treating his wound: "Do you know who she is?" "I love you so and so! With just a bare rank, veterans don't look like veterans, and recruits don't look like recruits. Who knows?" Cheng Chong has been a soldier for less than half a year and only knows the ranks of soldiers, non-commissioned officers and cadres. Needless to say, Xingxing Gangbang, who has a cadre rank, knew him before joining the army. The ranks of soldiers and non-commissioned officers are even more clear. Those with single crutches are new recruits, and those with double crutches are veterans. Those with single crutches and two rifles are first-phase non-commissioned officers, and those with single crutches and two rifles are second-phase non-commissioned officers. Those with one thin, two canes and two rifles are classified as third-term non-commissioned officers, and the ranks of fourth-, fifth- and sixth-term non-commissioned officers are deduced in this way. "The only thing I have never seen is a military rank with nothing on it. I have never seen it, and I have never even heard of it. It's just like Sun Xingzhe, who jumped out of the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements at all. "Be serious! You, you! Do you know? She is your savior! Including this time, she has saved you twice. Do you know? You were injured and lost a lot of blood, and it was all her blood transfusions that were given to you. She saved your life, but because she saved you with a blood transfusion, she lay in our hospital for several days before barely recovering. What does it mean to be a veteran who is not like a veteran, and a recruit who is not like a recruit? That is called a student rank, a top student in a military academy, After joining the army, it won't take a few months to at least be awarded the rank of second lieutenant. You have to call her platoon leader, you know?" Yu Yue was busy in an orderly manner while scolding Cheng Chong, the new recruit, and at the same time simply explained the matter. reason. After learning about this situation, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel embarrassed. Although he was sometimes stubborn and nonsense, he was still not confused. He learned that he was in a coma and it was all thanks to this female student's life to save him. At this moment Her blood was still flowing in his body, and in such a dangerous situation just now, thanks to her timely assistance, otherwise he would definitely be the one who fell to the ground. "And I actually talked back to others to vent my anger. It was really inappropriate. To use a wisecrack often said by my comrades, I really deserved to be pulled out and shot for five minutes.   "Yes, I'm sorry! Platoon leader! I didn't know this, oh! No, no, even if I don't know, I can't argue with you, let alone contradict you! Thank you for your intervention just now! Thank you, thank you" Cheng Chong His face turned red instantly, like any child who had done something wrong. He pulled hard on the corners of his hospital gown with both hands, and his eyes began to wander around uneasily. He no longer dared to stare blankly like before. Stare at each other. Seeing a man coming down from a plateau, his face actually showed a bit of twitchiness. I knew that he had realized his mistake and felt deeply guilty, so he behaved like this. The female student's usually frosty face revealed a slight smile. That faint smile seemed so beautiful to Cheng Chong that seeing it once was enough to remember it for a lifetime. "Platoon Leader Min! Forget it! He is just a new recruit who doesn't understand any rules. He kept talking back to me a few days ago! Don't talk to me! How is your recovery?" Seeing this, The clever Yu Yue quickly smoothed things over for these two people. "Yes, yes, yes! Platoon Leader Min! Don't be as knowledgeable as me! I don't understand the rules and etiquette. I deserve to be punished! I deserve to be punished!" Cheng Chong seized the opportunity and quickly agreed with Yu Yue. "There's nothing serious about my health!" After the female student told Yu Yue, she turned to Cheng Chong and said, "Okay! It's nothing! It makes me look like a chicken with a small belly. I just saw you use that knife to grab it with your bare hands." Your movements are quite skillful! It seems that you have a certain foundation in grappling and fighting." "What the hell! I'm just a beginner, and I'm just scratching the surface! But Platoon Leader Min's kick in the back and chokehold just now was so quick and airtight that he didn't give the other party a chance to resist!" Cheng Chong certainly knew that the other party was there! The importance of what he said was so important that he quickly praised the other person humbly. "Haha! Let's have a chance to learn from each other!" The female student immediately turned around and walked out, walking lightly. "Hey, hey, hey! Haven't we finished talking yet? When and where will we discuss it? Platoon leader, you haven't made it clear yet?" Cheng Chong was anxious to stand up as he spoke, until the wound was stressed, "Ouch" , grinning in pain, and had to sit down on the hospital bed again. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you when I get the chance¡ª¡± From a distance, a female student¡¯s voice sounded in the corridor, and her voice sounded loud and clear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36: Strengthen vigilance You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Haha! Don't you find yourself unable to move your legs when you see a beautiful woman?" Yu Yue glanced at her and fell down on the hospital bed, bared her teeth and joked with a red face. "What's wrong with this! My Miss Yu, she is my savior. No matter what, we have to find a way to repay her! Now we don't even know who she is. By the way! What's her name? Which unit?" Cheng Chong's expression changed and he asked Yu Yue a series of questions. "You still said no, isn't that right! Ask about her name and her unit! I don't know which unit she is from! I only know that her name is Min Jie and she lives in ward 303 upstairs. She said she came to the hospital to visit her comrades. , her comrade-in-arms lives next door, but that day it happened that you needed a blood transfusion, and both of your blood types are extremely rare. Do you think this is a coincidence? Is it unusual? Because she gave you an overdose of blood transfusion, she also took it seriously I have been a patient for the past few days." Yu Yue treated the wound very quickly, raised her head while speaking, and smiled. Although she did not dare to say that she was charming, she was still quite charming. Cheng Chong glanced at Yu Yue, smiled slightly, but said nothing. While he was moved, he thought of a vulgar saying: It's not that enemies never get together. But you can¡¯t say this, especially not to the innocent and straightforward Nurse Yu in front of you. "Look at your virtue! Are you feeling happy?" Yu Yue continued to joke after treating the wound. Cheng Chong still smiled and remained silent, playing the role of Mona Lisa. He knew very well that some things could not be explained, because sometimes the more explanations, the more confusing and darker the explanations became. Explanations were just cover-ups. This unexpected emergency shocked the entire hospital and even the entire military region. In peacetime, such incidents deserve serious attention and careful consideration by upper-level leaders. The No. 1 and No. 2 heads of the Military Region General Hospital showed up one after another to offer cordial condolences and conduct detailed cross-examination and investigation. The director of the hospital is an army major general in his fifties. He wears a pair of myopic glasses and has a kind face. "After we conducted a surprise overnight interrogation of another sniper, he fully confessed. The two of them are indeed members of the Ito organization, but we were careless. I didn't expect them to be so bold and let them infiltrate us. hospital, causing further harm to you, little comrade." The director explained while comforting Cheng Chong, who was injured again. After learning that the two people who attacked him were members of the Ito organization, Cheng Chong was extremely angry, his face was livid and stern, his eyes were wide open, and he could not conceal his murderous intent. Son of a bitch! brute! A beast inferior to a pig or a dog! They actually chased us into the hospital, touched our border checkpoint, and brutally murdered seven of our comrades. This debt has not been settled with you, this revenge has not been avenged with you, but you still dare to chase us here! This hatred is irreconcilable, and not avenging this hatred is not a gentleman or a soldier! Not even a soldier of the mighty China! How could we be desecrated by clowns like you who are so majestic and majestic as the Chinese nation? Since you have provoked and provoked trouble again and again, you must always remember it, remember it unforgettably, and be always jealous and fearful. From now on, we will not dare to look at China squarely, let alone despise China. Hatred must be washed away with the blood of the enemy, must! There is no other possibility. Looking at Cheng Chong, who was gnashing his teeth and filled with murderous intent, the dean's face showed a hint of care from an elder to a junior: "Little comrade! Are you okay? Don't be angry, your main task now is to recover from your injuries. The best explanation for myself and the troops. I don¡¯t know much about your checkpoint, and we don¡¯t know exactly what happened. This is something that needs to be kept confidential! As the dean, I can¡¯t just ask, but from now on , we need to strengthen security for you, set up extra posts at the door, and allocate specialized medical staff for you. In the future, the medicines used to treat your injuries must be checked at all levels, and whoever comes to see you must be verified again and again. Only after the identity is confirmed" The dean completed the arrangements with a serious face, carefully checked the ward, and then left. Cheng Chong was still immersed in deep hatred, unable to extricate himself. Until the dean left, Cheng Chong did not come back to his senses and did not say a word to reply. The hospital's security alert work was quickly strengthened, almost to the point of three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. This is extremely rare in peaceful times. In normal times, although there are sentries standing guard at the entrance of the hospital with guns as usual, standing upright like sculptures, to a certain extent, they do not have much effect and are almost useless. Because in peacetime, there is no war, there are not many soldiers who come to the hospital for treatment and recovery, so most of the time they are idle. And so hugeLarge medical institutions also need to survive, and so many medical staff also need to be fed, so they have no choice but to open to the outside world, which can be regarded as self-sufficient and maximize the use of resources. So, in non-war years, as long as you have money, anyone can go in and out of military hospitals with swagger. Of course, in addition to having money, you must also be sick. People who are not sick and enter the hospital, except for medical staff, are sick themselves. In this case, it is not surprising that Cheng Chong was attacked by people from the Ito organization in the hospital. However, after strengthening security vigilance, the situation has greatly improved. The single sentry at the entrance of the hospital has become a double sentry. Before, the sentries were loaded with guns and no live ammunition, but now they are all loaded with guns and live ammunition. Sentinels were also set up at the entrance and exit of the hospital building, and even at the door of Cheng Chong's ward. ???????????? All the cameras installed in the hospital are also activated, and the surveillance room is also closely monitored by soldiers around the clock. Sentinels are also patrolled at every corner of the surveillance room. Everything is airtight, as if facing a formidable enemy. In short, it was like the war years, so it is now! The feeling of being protected like a giant panda is not pleasant at all. Cheng Chong was depressed about his boss. After all, I am a pure man and an upright soldier. How can I protect someone like a national treasure? It makes no sense! Your life may not be valued by those sentries standing guard, and it may not be more important than them! Fortunately, Yu Yue as a medical staff has not been replaced, and she is still responsible for the care of the wounded Cheng Chong. After the two of them got along with each other for a period of time, the situation gradually changed slightly, as if wine had begun to ferment. After all, a girl is thoughtful and full of emotions. The way she looked at Cheng Chong changed slightly, and even her usual attitude when speaking had a hint of unreasonable emotion. Occasionally she would blush for no apparent reason. But Cheng Chong, the young boy, never noticed this. He still joked with Yu Yuehu heartlessly, talking nonsense and carelessly! How can one understand everything that seems to have profound meanings, how can one understand a woman's heart which is like a needle on the seabed. Cheng Chong! You're a stupid young man who doesn't understand the world, you're a charming idiot, you really hate the Shanu family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37: The bad guy is coming You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong was protected as a national treasure by the military hospital. The sentries with loaded guns and ammunition were really on three levels inside and three outside, guarding him strictly at all levels. "Why aren't you allowed in? I'm here to see my comrades in the recruit company." A voice suddenly sounded outside the door. When Cheng Chong heard it, he couldn't help but feel shocked. This voice was something he hadn't heard for a long time. "Why? Without the permission of the head of the hospital, no outsider can see the patient. You are a new recruit, but you talk very arrogantly!" The sentry at the door was selfless and refused. "Is it me or you? I came to your hospital to visit my injured comrades. I passed by your posts three times and was interrogated four times by your people. I am still not allowed in. Who is it? What are you doing? Do you think I'm an international spy?" The voice was unyielding and its tone gradually became higher. "Haha! You new recruit, you are going to heaven! Which unit are you from? If you want to see patients, just follow the procedures. The dean's office is on the fourth floor! Go!" The sentry at the door still stopped him. He let go, and his tone gradually became tougher. "I'm a member of the Tigers, what's going on? I'm going in now to see what you can do to me! I still don't believe it, do you really dare to shoot me?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a call from the door. There was a sound of pushing. "You dare!" Then he heard the sound of the gun bolt rattling, "No wonder! They say that your Tiger Regiment is the most awesome regiment in the entire Northwest Military Region, and the soldiers in the Tiger Regiment are the most awesome soldiers in the entire Northwest Military Region, but So what? This is a hospital, not your camp, not your training ground, do you understand? Also, you'd better keep your fucking mouth clean. A recruit's balls are just one mouthful of mine, you fucking Who the hell is I?" The sentry at the door suddenly became excited and fierce, and the conflict seemed to be getting more and more intense. "Cheng Chong, you bitch, why don't you come out and line up to greet me. Remember to wear a hat and a belt. Your Uncle Meng is here to visit you. If you don't fucking come out, I'm going to tear down the door." The voice suddenly avoided the sentry and roared directly into the ward. Although the door to the ward was still closed, Cheng Chong could guess that it was almost the same based on the sound alone. However, with the danger of being attacked in front of him, he inevitably felt a little more cautious. After hearing the other party say that he was a soldier of the Tiger Regiment, Cheng Chong felt tight and became more and more sure, because the Tiger Regiment was originally the regiment where his recruit company belonged, he was originally a soldier of the Tiger Regiment, and the Tiger Regiment was his natal family. . When he heard that the other party had registered as "Uncle Meng", Cheng Chong immediately determined the other party's identity accurately and without a doubt. Meng Lang, a comrade from the recruit company, has arrived. He must be that bitch, there is no doubt about it. "Is it the bad guy Meng Lang?" Cheng Chong sat up excitedly and shouted towards the door at the top of his lungs. "What a fool! Who else could it be if I wasn't you? Why don't you open the door quickly and line up at the door to greet me? Remember to wear a hat and a belt, be solemn, serious, and lively, and act like that! Otherwise, look at me I won't hit you." Meng Lang's voice was obviously a little excited. Cheng Chong felt secretly happy in his heart, thinking that he had been cheating on him for three months when the new recruits were in the company, and Meng Lang didn't even admit that he was a bad person, but unexpectedly, he readily admitted it at this moment. Cheng Chong ignored the pain from the wound on his right leg and hurriedly stood up with support on the bed frame, then limped towards the door and opened the door in one go. Outside the door, a handsome-looking recruit in uniform was blocked a few feet away by two sentries. "You bastard! It's you after all! I finally admit it! I can't let it go this time!" Cheng Chong actually said this in a jovial voice the moment the two comrades from the recruit company met. Completely ignoring the two sentries standing guard at the door. "When the hell did you get admitted to the hospital? Do you think the hospital is too busy and you're trying to find a way to stay here to be lazy? Damn it! You use such bad tricks!" Meng Lang ignored the presence of the sentry and followed Cheng Chong directly. He said hello and talked nonsense as if nothing had happened. "Don't talk nonsense! Come in! Come in!" Cheng Chong held the door frame and greeted Meng Lang to come in. "What are you going in? Go in! Go in by yourself! Close the door! This new recruit can't go in!" A sentry with the rank of first-term sergeant pointed at Meng Lang and said to Cheng Chong. "Hi! Squad leader! He is my comrade in the recruit company. We slept in the same bed when we were in the recruit company. He came to see me specifically today! Just let him in!" Cheng Chong saw that the two sides were already a bit tense. , and quickly smoothed things over. "No! You need permission from the head of the hospital to visit patients. Otherwise, no one can see you! Let alone go in!" The first-term sergeant refused without leaving a trace.There is little leeway. I don't know if he has been a soldier for a long time and thinks he has become a deadbeat. He only knows how to unconditionally carry out the orders of his superiors, or if he vents his anger over the quarrel just now and regains his dignity. "I want to go in, let's see what you can do to me!" Meng Lang also became stubborn. This is what soldiers are like, most afraid of getting together to fight. "You go in and try, and ask me if I can use my rifle!" The first-term sergeant yelled angrily, and pointed his gun at Meng Lang with a swipe. Meng Lang showed no fear at all. There was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Haha! It's true! Come on! Hit here, hit the chest. If you don't fucking shoot, I will look down on you!" Meng Lang patted his chest as he spoke, acting very smartly. If the sky collapses, he will be a quilt, and if the earth collapses, he will be the lake. This is also a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. When they were in the recruit company, it was this guy who beat up the squad leader of the recruit company with Cheng Chong. You know, their recruit squad leader Xiao Yong was an old scout who had been a soldier for seven years, and his military qualities were extremely good. , he was extremely crazy in the regiment, but in the end he was beaten up by these two new recruits Danzihai, and he was even embarrassed to his grandma's house. "However, the first-term non-commissioned officer did not show weakness. After all, he was a veteran and a non-commissioned officer, and he was still on his territory at the moment. Moreover, he still had an August 1st rifle in his hand that was enough to scare people. The two men immediately got closer and closer aggressively, neither one convinced the other, their eyes wide open with anger, emotions agitated, and the situation was about to break out. Seeing that the situation was very serious, Cheng Chong hurriedly limped forward to persuade him, and said to the first-term non-commissioned officer: "Squad leader, I am only hospitalized for treatment of my injuries, not in solitary confinement. It would be good for my comrades from the recruit company to come visit me." Why don't you let him in? It doesn't make sense!" "I, I" The first-term sergeant was speechless for a moment. To be honest, it really made no sense for him to do this. However, he is a non-commissioned officer and a veteran after all, and of course he cannot bow his head in front of the new recruits. But when he saw his eyes widened, he said arrogantly and unreasonably: "I am right. I have been ordered by the chief to protect you. The chief said you can't You can¡¯t see people when you see them! How about that?¡± When Cheng Chong heard this, he immediately became furious. What kind of talk is this? He actually brought out the chief to suppress people. It is true that the superiors have orders, but orders are dead after all, but people are alive. The chief's intention is for the safety of the patients. But not to imprison the patient. "Meng Lang, let's go! We can't treat this injury. Let's go back! He treated the injury and was detained!" The angry Cheng Chong immediately limped forward, pushed aside a sentry in front of him, and pulled Meng Lang with him. The arm goes out. "You are not allowed to leave!" The first-term sergeant became anxious when he saw this posture. The chief asked him to protect the safety of the patient. If the patient just walked out like this, the chief of the hospital would have to pull out his skin. "I'm leaving now, what's the matter? Don't you have a gun? If you dare, just shoot!" Cheng Chong took Meng Lang's arm and turned around and said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave¡ª¡± The two sentries raised their August 1st rifles, took a step forward, and aimed at the pair of comrades from the recruit company, their momentum becoming more and more arrogant. Being held at gunpoint was a very bad situation for these two comrades from the recruit company. But these two new recruits are by no means good friends. If they mix together, there is basically nothing they dare not do under the sun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38: Meng Lang You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Shoot! Aren't you very talented? Who are you trying to scare? Who has never seen a rifle!" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang looked at the two sentries in front of them with almost contempt. "Don't you fucking force me?" The sergeant's face suddenly changed drastically, and he became extremely excited. The two sides reached a stalemate without giving in to the other. It was the kind of stalemate that was about to break out. Time seems to have stood still, frozen "What are you doing? What are you doing? Huh?" After the suffocating stalemate lasted for a moment, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded in the corridor, and the dean walked over with a serious face. "House, Dean! They, they two are going to run away!" The first-term sergeant actually complained first. "Who wants to run? Who!" Meng Lang was still smart. When he saw a dignified Army Major General approaching, he quickly stood at attention and saluted, and then explained: "Report to the leader! I am Meng Lang from the reconnaissance company of the Tiger Regiment. I am here specially. My injured comrade was rushing to see me, but the squad leader refused to let us in. Even though he scolded us, he actually pointed his rifle at us and threatened to shoot" "Really?" The dean's majestic eyes glanced at the first-term non-commissioned officer, and that look made the first-term non-commissioned officer tremble with fear. "No, that's not the case, Dean, Dean, listen to me" The first-term non-commissioned officer was obviously guilty and lacked confidence, and he spoke hesitantly. "Bang!" The dean slapped the first-term sergeant with a loud slap, and the sound was crisp and clear. "What is a rifle used for? Huh? It is used to kill enemies and protect our country. Who the hell wants you to point the gun at your comrades and your own comrades, huh?" Who gave you this right?" The dean roared with a livid face, not sparing any dignity for the first-term sergeant. In the army, it is extremely taboo to point a gun at your comrades. The first-term sergeant covered his face with one hand and said nothing, looking at the aggressive dean with fear. "Chief! Chief! The squad leader was just excited for a moment. He just wanted to scare us with his rifle. Fortunately, we are both naturally courageous. We were not scared. It's not in the way. It's not in the way! We won't do this either. Tell it to others!" The smart Meng Lang changed his subject, and immediately came forward to pretend to be a good person, smooth things over, and play the role of peacemaker. Cheng Chong was completely convinced by Meng Lang. This guy was smart, tactful, and knew how to adapt. Unlike his own stubborn mind, he wouldn't look back until he hit the wall. Sometimes he wouldn't look back even if he hit the wall, even if his head was broken. If your blood flows, you will stick to what you insist on forever, and you will never give up halfway. The two recruits from the company beat squad leader Xiao Yong together, making a mistake together. However, when the company commander Yu Zhanhu talked to the two men, Meng Lang quickly admitted his mistake and wrote the review in a eloquent and affectionate manner. As a result, when he went down to the company, Meng Lang went down to the sharp knife reconnaissance company led by Yu Zhanhu. Continue to serve the people. But Cheng Chong, who has always been stubborn, refused to admit his mistakes and insisted that he was not wrong, so he refused to write a review. As a result, Cheng Chong was sent to the barren plateau border checkpoint to receive "training" when he was connected. This is the difference in character between Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. "Did you see that? Even a new recruit understands these principles and still intercedes for you, yet you still have the nerve to be a non-commissioned officer! Get out of here and replace him with a sentry!" The dean waved his hand, signaling the first-term non-commissioned officer to leave quickly. Then he turned to the two new recruits and scolded: "You two too! If there is something we can't talk about, we still have to make a fuss. If there was an accident just now, or the rifle misfired, who will bear the responsibility at that time?" ?Who can afford this responsibility?" "Yes! Yes! The leader taught you the right lesson. We will never dare to do it again, never again!" Before Cheng Chong could fully react, Meng Lang nodded in response with an extremely pious attitude. "Okay! Since you are here to see your comrades! Then you two should have a good chat. If you need anything, come to me in the office on the fourth floor!" The dean nodded with satisfaction, waved one hand, and strode away. The sentry at the door was immediately changed. "I'm talking about rotten people, it's your uncle! Why do you always say yes to whatever the chief says, as if we really did something wrong? Do you still have principles and do you still have a stand?" He sat down after returning to the ward. After coming down, Cheng Chong started questioning Meng Lang. "For us as soldiers, principles are nothing and positions are nothing! Who cares whether you are right or wrong? Leaders don't care anyway, they only care about the soldiers under their hands."?Do you listen or not? Do you follow orders quickly and awkwardly? Do you follow them when you speak? Why! Why are you telling me this? Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t understand. You are still living in a primitive society, right? Birdman! "Meng Lang said with a glib smile. When he was in the new company, Cheng Chong called Meng Lang a "bad guy", but Meng Lang called Cheng Chong a "birdie". It sounds like they are all the same, and they are not all that good anyway. Cheng Chong got the title of "Bird Soldier" when he was in the recruit company, so Meng Lang took advantage of the situation and called him "Bird Man". Meng Lang was nicknamed "Bad Man" not only because he was clever and smooth, but also for some other reasons. Meng Lang was born in the coastal area in the southeast of the motherland. His family is engaged in foreign trade. It is a typical family business. After generations of his family's careful management, the business has doubled. The products are sold well all over the world. It is said that the family has a lot of money. There was almost no room to pile them up. In other words, this guy is a genuine second-generation rich man. A few decades ago, people like him would have been the targets of the people's dictatorship and overthrown. They were local tyrants! That was the fate of that era. ??The family is rich, has outstanding appearance, and is smart and smooth. How can such a person be unpopular? It is especially popular among beautiful girls. Meng Lang used these advantages to make a wide range of girlfriends. Before joining the army, his "harem" team was getting larger and larger. Although it was not as good as the feudal emperor's seventy-two concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, according to his own incomplete statistics, there were enough people to strengthen the company. But this guy is still not satisfied, and he is arrogant and arrogant, saying that his biggest dream in this life is to expand this reinforced company into a reinforced battalion, or even a reinforced regiment. After all, the harem regiment can be regarded as the formation of the regiment! you say! Is this guy still a human being? Even if he is a human, he is still a real bad person! At least that's what Cheng Chong insisted. In Cheng Chong¡¯s view, as a man, you still need to have a minimum sense of responsibility. Since you don¡¯t think about giving others a future, you shouldn¡¯t think about harming them, right? Not to mention, not to be ashamed of, but to be proud of. Although Cheng Chong himself was not a good person. When he was young, he also got together with gangsters and called him brothers. But at that time, he was just to protect himself and avoid being bullied by gangsters. Then I had to dance with wolves. So in the new recruit company, Cheng Chong insisted on calling Meng Lang a bad guy, but the guy never agreed, let alone acknowledged it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39: Birds and bad people You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Meng Lang's father is not a bad person. Although his father is a businessman, he is very elegant and has a lot of thoughts in his mind. He simply cannot tolerate his son's nonsense all day long, so he tried his best to find a way. , send Meng Lang to the army for rehabilitation, eh! Wrong, it¡¯s exercise. When they were in the recruit company, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were in the same squad. The squad leader was Xiao Yong, a dark and sturdy man from the northwest, and an old scout named Youzi who had been a soldier for seven years. These two recruits have only been together as comrades for less than half a month, and they have quickly become best friends with extremely strong feelings, eh! This seems a bit inappropriate, because in the army, this kind of feeling has a special name, called deep revolutionary friendship. "If I had to find some reason, it would probably be the sympathy between heroes. Of course, this is a bit polite to say, but if I say it rudely, these two people are incompatible with each other. To a certain extent, these two people are originally from the same kind of people. Both of them have strong tempers, stubborn tempers, extremely courageous, and hate all kinds of restraints. Both of them have had experiences that are not so glorious but are definitely worthy of bragging rights. In addition, what is even more surprising is that both of them have extremely strong and almost abnormal physical fitness. In terms of military quality, they have become the training benchmark for the recruit company, which is completely beyond the reach of many people. That kind of thing. Many times, on the training ground, these two people are seen competing with each other. However, if we compare them carefully, Cheng Chong's physical fitness is slightly stronger than Meng Lang's, while Meng Lang's shooting is slightly better than Cheng Chong's. At that time, these two people were the two most dazzling and dazzling flowers in the entire recruit company. But in the words of the army, these are two troublesome thorns, two typical bird soldiers. Cheng Chong's nickname "Bird Soldier" came from this, but later Meng Lang took advantage of it and called him "Bird Man". Of course, Cheng Chong himself never admitted it. From the perspective of the army¡¯s strict requirements for soldiers, these two people¡¯s shortcomings are typical of things that need to be dealt with. However, he also has a stubborn personality, but after all, Meng Lang is a young man from a wealthy family. He has seen a lot of the world, is smart, and knows how to adapt. When he sees that the situation is not going well, he will immediately turn around and will never fight head-on with others. How is it like a single-minded person who is stubborn and stubborn to the end? Whatever he thinks is right, he should always stick to it. If it is wrong, he should correct it unconditionally. Unless the other party's reasons are strong enough to convince him, he will always insist on his opinion to the end without wavering. Since he was a child, Cheng Chong has hated all the showy things that are flashy but of no practical use, as well as face-saving projects that exist purely to please those vain eyes. When he was in the martial arts school, he hated those fancy routines and moves. He couldn't learn them and couldn't learn them. He still couldn't figure out why he resorted to several roundabout ways to solve a problem that could be solved with one move? Because every time you use one more move, you will undoubtedly give your opponent one more chance, and you will be in more danger because of it. What he learned and practiced in the martial arts school were all direct moves, the ability to defeat the enemy with one move, without any pretense. Every time he went straight to the opponent's vital points, his moves were extremely fast, and there was no ambiguity at all. . Therefore, when the school performs martial arts performances, he often has nothing to do. However, every time they compete in the ring, there are few opponents for him in the entire martial arts school, and this even includes coaches who specialize in teaching and training him. After joining the army, other things were okay, but folding quilts and walking forward made him particularly disgusted. He couldn't understand why soldiers spent so much time and energy on these two almost useless things. Above, and it's almost to the point of being obsessed with nitpicking. In these two things, Chinese military personnel can easily take the lead in the world. In his opinion, soldiers should work hard to learn how to preserve themselves on difficult and dangerous battlefields, study carefully and practice the ability to kill the enemy. This is what soldiers should do. This is what every soldier and every soldier should do. The duties, responsibilities and duties of a soldier, otherwise, why would the people of the country trust the army and soldiers with such an important task of protecting their homes and country? This is an extremely serious and serious matter. To put it in a small way, going to the battlefield is related to the success or failure of a war and the lives and safety of officers and soldiers. But in a big way, it is almost directly related to the survival of a country and a nation. , the relationship is so big, how can it be a child's play? Cheng Chong didn¡¯t understand, so naturally he didn¡¯t agree with it. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t learn it well, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t put a lot of thought into it. Therefore, every housekeeping inspectionHe always drags down the whole class when he rushes for success, and every time he performs a team exercise, he often makes small mistakes. "However, this was something that Xiao Yong, the squad leader who used traditional methods of leading troops, could not tolerate. It had been less than two months since the new recruit company had started, and Cheng Chong had received many punches and kicks from the squad leader overtly and covertly. Xiao Yong's punches became more and more comfortable, and Cheng Chong, who had been tested by the squad leader's fists and kicks for a long time, hated the squad leader with itch, and this hatred was on the rise sharply. If this goes on, there will inevitably be an explosive moment. During a queue training, Cheng Chong was inattentive and slowed down a movement. When he was panicking, he saw Xiao Yong's face turn green, he stepped sideways, jumped up and kicked Cheng Chong immediately. , the body flew out quickly backwards. Which one is intolerable? Fuck you! Cheng Chong was furious, stood up, shouted loudly, and rushed towards the squad leader without hesitation, fighting with fists and kicks. Although Cheng Chong has the foundation of six years of training in a martial arts school and has many practical experiences with gangsters, he is also extremely quick and agile in his attacks. However, Xiao Yong is also an old scout after all. He is by no means mediocre. His military qualities are extremely good, and close combat is naturally his specialty. The two quickly fell to the ground and rolled over, fighting each other. Their strength was about the same, and it was difficult to tell the winner. The recruits in the same class were stunned for a moment. Seeing that their fellow recruits were actually fighting with the squad leader, they seemed a little overwhelmed for a moment. However, they were still cheering for their fellow recruits. Because in the eyes of soldiers, soldiers of the same grade in the same class have the deepest feelings, because in the final analysis, they are the real team. Just when everyone was stunned and at a loss, something extremely dramatic and surprising happened. Meng Lang, a new recruit in the same class, rushed towards the two men who fell to the ground. He neither tried to stop the fight nor helped the squad leader beat Cheng Chong. Instead, he helped Cheng Chong beat the squad leader together. In this way, the old scout Youzi Xiao Yong is completely at a disadvantage. After all, it is difficult for two punches to beat four hands, and these four hands are by no means ordinary. As a result, Xiao Yong, who was extremely crazy in the entire Tiger Regiment, was severely beaten by two recruits in his class. This time the shame can be said to have been thrown at grandma's house. It is really embarrassing and humiliating. Xiao Yong was so angry that he couldn't calm down. How could he still hang out with the Tigers after this news got out? However, Xiao Yong and these two strange flowers were the treasures of company commander Yu Zhanhu. Yu Zhanhu had no choice but to come forward in person and talk to them one by one. To be honest, although he did not approve or praise the recruits' teaming up to beat the squad leader, he did not appreciate these two. However, the courage and courage of this new recruit are greatly appreciated, and he has the guts! Bloody! What a fucking man! But it wasn't until he had a careful conversation with these two strange flowers that he discovered that of the two men, only one was an obedient and sensible man, and the other was a stubborn donkey with too many thorns on his body, and he was a total jerk. A big thorn that cannot be swallowed by salt. This big thorn is of course the stubborn and persistent Cheng Chong. After talking to the company commander, the clever Meng Lang immediately understood the company commander's good intentions. He immediately changed his attitude, admitted his mistake, and wrote an in-depth review and handed it in. Of course, Yu Zhanhu took great care of such soldiers, and Meng Lang passed the test without any trouble. Only the stubborn Cheng Chong continued to stand firm and stick to his point of view: Yes, why admit your mistake? That's right, why do you need to write a check? Fighting soldiers is wrong in the first place, and it happened more than once or twice. The Military Commission has long issued relevant documents and explicitly prohibited it. In the final analysis, what I did was just self-defense at best, and fighting against the bad habits of the army at most. That's all Yu Zhanhu loves and hates such a bird soldier. It can be said that his love is deep and his hatred is intense. However, squad leader Xiao Yong has to take care of his emotions. As a result, when he was sent to the next company, Cheng Chong was assigned to the plateau checkpoint to receive "training". In fact, in the army, there is another saying for this kind of thing, called "thorn removal", which is specially used to deal with thorny soldiers. The same incident has two completely different results. It is said that character determines fate! It couldn't be more appropriate to use here. However, it can also be seen from this incident how deep the comradeship between "Birdman" and "Bad Man" is, and how iron-clad the relationship is. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40: It¡¯s a secret You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You bastard! How did you know I was injured and hospitalized?" After chatting for a while, Cheng Chong asked seriously. "It's a secret! Haha -" Meng Lang gave up, but seeing Cheng Chong still looking at him, he flattened his mouth, frowned and said, "The company commander told me, otherwise how could I possibly know!" "Company commander? Are you talking about our recruit company commander Yu Zhanhu?" Cheng Chong was obviously a little surprised, because in his heart, his relationship with the company commander was average, and he had made him angry before. He had no reason. Care so much about yourself. You must know that the border guards are not under the jurisdiction of the Northwest Military Region where the Tiger Regiment is located, but belong to two completely different command systems. "Isn't it him or who is it? However, he is now the company commander of our sharp knife reconnaissance company. The company commander said that although you went to the plateau and became a border guard, you are still a soldier of our Tiger Regiment. This time he was originally I wanted our squad leader Xiao Yong to come visit you, but the squad leader seemed to still have a grudge in his heart and refused to come, so he temporarily asked me to come for him! Comrade Birdman! ~ You should be happy, even though we are thousands of mountains apart Wan Shui, but actually our company commander and squad leader are still thinking of you!" Meng Lang talked eloquently and told the whole story. Cheng Chong was suddenly moved. In fact, in his heart, he didn't understand that the company commander and squad leader treated him like this because he hated iron and could not turn into steel. Even if I say a thousand things, I blame myself for being too serious and not knowing how to adapt. In fact, sometimes, he also hates his stubborn temper. However, whenever his stubborn temper comes up, it is so powerful that he is powerless and unable to control it, although he often regrets it afterwards. Although Cheng Chong is stubborn, he is not too stubborn, and he still understands the basics of human nature. "It's all my fault! It's all my fault! In fact, our squad leader is quite nice, but he has a bad temper. It would have been better if I had been more patient and patient at that time. There is also the company commander. The company commander talked to me, but he just wanted to find a place for the squad leader to go down. That's all, but I refused at the time, oh! His good intentions were wasted." Cheng Chong sighed and said with a look of regret on his face. "You idiot, you are really unreasonable! Speaking of which, I am also responsible for this matter. Think about how our squad leader is coaxed by the entire regiment, spoiled by the company commander, and pampered by the battalion commander. Unexpectedly, He was actually beaten up by two recruits he led, which no one else could bear. However, although he has a bad temper, he is really a good person. He is now the squad leader of our company's first platoon and one squad, and I am assigned to him. Class 1, he was very kind to me and didn't hold any grudges at all. Okay! Those things are in the past, let's not talk about it. Now let's talk about you! How did you get injured?" Meng Lang then changed the subject and pointed Cheng Chong asked his right thigh, which was wrapped in thick gauze. "Didn't the company commander tell you?" Cheng Chong's eyes lit up, as if he remembered something. "No, the company commander only said that you were injured! Let me come and see you on behalf of everyone. He said nothing else." Meng Lang shook his head and said with a rich face. Cheng Chong immediately remembered what platoon leader Gao Bing had told him to keep secret before leaving. The recruits in the company were all taught confidentiality regulations. At this moment, even the closest comrades must keep secrets when they should. "Since the company commander didn't say anything, it means that this matter must be kept secret! This is a secret. If you don't understand it, how will you deal with the leader in the future and how will you understand it?" Cheng Chong pouted his lips and joked. "Even I have to keep it a secret?" Meng Lang frowned and asked with a hint of confusion. "Don't ask what you shouldn't ask, don't tell what you shouldn't say! This is a matter for the leaders. Why do you, a top soldier, ask so many questions? Have you learned even the confidentiality regulations that recruits have learned in a dog's head? Hehe!" When Cheng Chong said this, he seemed to be leading a leader to teach his subordinates a lesson. He was so unhappy. "I'll go! If you don't ask, don't ask, ha! You're also a leader. I'm afraid you're not qualified to lead. I said birdman, what kind of big-tailed wolf are you pretending to be in front of your brothers? You are just a bird at best, and you still don't know how to do it. The kind that flies" The two of them immediately began to talk non-seriously and joke around. It¡¯s like this among familiar comrades. If they don¡¯t laugh at each other a few times or scold each other a few words, they will feel uncomfortable and abnormal. "You bastard! How have you been in the reconnaissance company these past few months?" After a while, Cheng Chong stopped joking and asked. He had been away from the Tigers for some time, and he still felt a little nostalgic for the recruit in the company. A place they had cursed a thousand times. "We? Training! We train to death every day. All scouts are like this. They train very hard. There are many subjects to learn and train. Various physical fitness and various firearms shooting are the most basic. What's more? What kind of reconnaissance technology training, armed swimming, boxing training, free climbing and various vehicles and boats are there?Driving and more! There are so many different kinds! We are new recruits and there are still many subjects to learn! Learn the quilt one subject at a time! Um! In more than half a month, our military region will organize a training camp for the backbone of the scouts. Anyway, buddy, I will definitely not be able to run away or avoid it. I will definitely have to go. "Meng Lang was very proud in his heart, but he pretended to be helpless on the surface. He spread his hands, shrugged and said with aggrieved face. Cheng Chong listened very seriously. Compared to the scouts, the life of his plateau border guards was much boring. "Reconnaissance force training? What's going on?" Cheng Chong asked immediately. "Hey! It's just to gather the outstanding scouts from the entire military region, train and communicate together. To put it nicely, it's a backbone training, to put it worse, it's just to gather these people together and train hard. In short, no one who participated has lost any skin. You can't get out, that's it! Who wants to go to such a drill? Anyway, I don't want to go, but our company commander said that I have to go, you tell me who should I ask to reason with? Hi! Being chosen by the leader is your fate, there is nothing you can do about it!" Meng Lang still had that helpless expression, but in fact he was so proud that he almost flew into the air. The backbone training of scouts is an important annual event in the entire Northwest Military Region. All soldiers who can be selected are the key training targets of each reconnaissance company or reconnaissance battalion. As long as the participating soldiers can pass the training and assessment, they can really become the backbone of each unit after returning to their respective units. "Don't come here! You are lucky to be favored by the company commander. For such an arrogant and arrogant person as the company commander, to be able to fancy you means that you are a rotten person who can still be considered a malleable talent, and you are not completely rotten." Cheng Chong said it bluntly, but his tone was more easy-going. "It goes without saying that my brother must be a pillar of talent who can save the country and the people. Compared with a bird like you, he is still a little bit better. Ha! Don't be unconvinced, kid! By the way, let's talk about you. ! There has been no news from you since you went to the plateau border checkpoint. How are you living on the plateau? It is said that the plateau is very beautiful, is it true?" Meng Lang's eyes lit up and he asked instead. The situation of Cheng Chong comes. "Plateau" When he mentioned the plateau, Cheng Chong didn't know where to start or how to describe the plateau. Then he replied slyly: "Plateau, ha! When you have the opportunity to go to the plateau one day, you can Got it! Our lives are much more monotonous than yours. We repeat two points and one line every day. Except when we are on sentry duty, we are patrolling, and when we are not on patrol, we are just on sentry duty. How can our lives be as colorful as those of your scouts? " "Go to the sentry, patrol the sentry, patrol the sentry, go to the sentry. It can be seen that these few months have been really difficult for you. In fact, in peacetime, the most difficult thing is for you plateau border guards. All of them stand tall with the border moon on their heads. The border guards on the motherland's border are all great heroes!" At this point, Meng Lang couldn't help but give a thumbs up. After Cheng Chong heard the words plateau, checkpoint, border guard and hero, he couldn't help but think of the seven comrades in his class who had sacrificed their lives. He recalled the bits and pieces of their faces and laughter that he had spent with him during his lifetime. His face suddenly changed, and his heart ached. Hanging, filled with grief and anger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41: Are you okay? You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you okay? Birdman!" Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance, Meng Lang widened his eyes and asked inexplicably. "I want revengeI want to kill themI want, I want revenge, I must revenge" Cheng Chong didn't hear Meng Lang's question at all, his expression remained unchanged, and he kept mumbling. He was talking to himself, clenching his teeth, his eyes as bright as daggers, and his heart was immersed in great sadness and anger. This scene made Meng Lang feel strange and inexplicable. At this moment, he felt that this comrade in the recruit company was very strange. He looked at Cheng Chong blankly and was about to continue asking questions with concern. The door opened with a creak, and Yu Yue walked in lightly wearing a snow-white nurse's cap. Seeing the two people in front of her, she said with a half-smile, "Ah! You two new recruits are so stupid." It¡¯s really amazing! We drove away the sentries at the door, and the whole hospital knew about it. Just now the director called me over and asked me, but I was still confused!¡± Cheng Chong was pulled back to reality by the sudden appearance of Yu Yue. When he saw Yu Yue's appearance, he might have been criticized by the dean. He quickly smiled awkwardly, then explained and pointedly introduced: "Where is it? What's going on! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it's all a misunderstanding! Let me introduce, Yu Ban, this is a rotten person, the rotten rotten one, he is the best comrade in my recruit company, he doesn't know how to do good things, but he is the most active in doing bad things. . Damn you, this is the nurse in charge of my hospitalization, Nurse Yu, beautiful lady Yu, look, is she beautiful and graceful? She is also the beauty of the Military Region General Hospital!" Cheng Chong¡¯s exaggerated flattery made Yu Yue, who was already a little shy, unable to continue speaking. "Ha! I'm just telling you! I ran down from the plateau and stayed in the hospital and refused to leave. It turned out that I was accompanied by a beautiful woman and I couldn't bear to leave! Yu Beauty, don't listen to his nonsense. I doubt that he is now The injury is not on the thigh, but here." Meng Lang retorted quickly while pointing to his brain, and then continued to retort and boast: "I mean Birdman, this is how you introduce your closest, most important, handsomest and most dashing comrade-in-arms. My brother's reputation in the army has been ruined, all because of your bad mouth. Now I am the training pacesetter of our regiment, a role model among our fellow soldiers, and the best candidate for outstanding soldiers" Cheng Chong was resigned to Meng Lang's mouth and his skills in pleasing girls. In order to prevent him from making too many inappropriate remarks, he quickly interrupted his bragging: "Yu Ban! Please step away from me. My comrade-in-arms has been having some mental problems recently, and I want to educate him well and give him a good education to prevent him from going further down the wrong path, ha! You can understand it, right?" Yu Yue's cheeks glowed with the compliments of the two recruits, and she felt a little embarrassed. When she heard what Cheng Chong said, she hurriedly gave a few words of advice and withdrew. "Birdman, what do you mean? Who has a problem with his thinking? I haven't seen a female animal for half a year, can't I let you talk more? Does it satisfy my psychological needs? Is there really something unknown about you? Do you want to hide your beauty in a golden house?" Meng Lang frowned with a wicked smile and said his usual joking words in a serious manner. "You bastard, don't talk nonsense. Where is this from? What kind of unknown plan is there, what kind of beauty is hidden in the golden house, haven't you woke up yet? This is a hospital! She is my responsible nurse. To put it bluntly, she is now My immediate superior. I'm convinced by your nonsense. You talk nonsense and say whatever you want. It doesn't matter to us thick-skinned comrades. How can you tolerate such nonsense and vulgar words to a little nurse? Come on. You kid just wants to be happy. After talking and talking, you pat your butt and leave, but you still have to stay here face to face with her for a while. How are you going to get along with her in the future?" Cheng Chong started talking to her face to face. , training the well-behaved Meng Lang until he was stunned. "Oh! I really can't tell! You, a bird person, haven't spoken bird language recently, but you have become more serious. What? Do you want to be an instructor? Or have you recently been influenced by a beautiful woman and want to change your ways and start a new life? Hi. ! Tell me honestly, are you interested in others? Ha! Don¡¯t be fooled by me, and don¡¯t try to rely on me. In this regard, my buddy is much more experienced than you. I have taught you for several years to be qualified. Do you need my buddy¡¯s help? For this kind of little girl, my advice is" Talking about what he was good at, the smooth-tongued Meng Lang immediately started talking non-stop. Cheng Chong interrupted him rudely again: "Go, go! No one cares about it. You should feel free to expand your harem." Come on! Don¡¯t worry about my affairs, you rotten comrade!" "Heaven and earth testify that I have a good heart! I originally put my heart towards the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch, and all my good intentions are regarded as a donkey's liver and lungs by you. When will you be able to open your elm-shaped head?Just fine! I sincerely advise you to take advantage of the opportunity. A manly man, if you don't take the initiative for a few times in your life, you will feel sorry for your posture of standing up to pee. "Meng Lang still had a playful smile on his face, but his less serious words were somewhat serious. Meng Lang's words deeply touched a sensitive nerve in Cheng Chong's heart. It¡¯s just that what appears in Cheng Chong¡¯s heart at this moment is not Yu Yue, but Min Jie, the female student who saved him twice in a row. Her fair and lovely face, heroic figure, and calm demeanor that were unfazed by changes all appeared in Cheng Chong's mind. Even her frosty personality has an almost irresistible attraction to Cheng Chong. She continuously risked her life to save herself, and her blood is still flowing in her body at this moment. Like herself, she has the extremely rare panda blood in the world ¡°Could she and I exist independently in this vast universe, this vast human world? Or is he closely connected with her because of some special relationship that cannot be seen or touched? Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know or understand, but in his heart he was willing to imagine and believe. However, despite this, he didn¡¯t even know the unit she was in. In such a large Northwest Military Region, I only know that her name is Min Jie, and I know almost nothing else. I am not even completely sure whether the other party is really affiliated with the Northwest Military Region, and whether she is a comrade or comrade in the Northwest Military Region. This is very inappropriate, at least, for a comrade who has saved his life twice, this is very inappropriate. No, I have to figure this out. No matter what the purpose is, I have to do it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42: Inexplicable enmity You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Meng Lang left, Cheng Chong quietly recuperated from his injuries for a period of time. The injuries he sustained were only superficial injuries and did not damage any important muscles and bones. He was young and in good health, so it didn't take long for him to be able to get off the ground. Active. But this question has been lingering around him, almost making him sleepless and eating. However, it is not convenient for Yu Yue to ask this question, otherwise, she will inevitably make fun of her. This morning, as my wounds slowly healed, I was gradually able to go to the ground and move around. Cheng Chong deceived the sentry at the door and climbed to the third floor of the hospital with a slight limp. He mustered up his courage and knocked on the door of Ward 303 with anxiety. But when he walked in, he was disappointed. The ward was empty. There were no other patients anywhere! Cheng Chong quickly asked the nurses on duty on the third floor, but they all said they didn't know Min Jie. They didn't bother to check the records, and just dismissed Cheng Chong with a few words. Cheng Chong immediately thought that Min Jie had been hospitalized for a few days because of an overdose of blood transfusions. As long as the blood was replenished, she should be discharged soon. Why would she continue to stay in the hospital? He complained that he didn't come to inquire a few days earlier, but waited until she was discharged from the hospital. Then she remembered Yu Yue's original purpose of coming to the hospital, which was to visit her comrades next door to her ward. Cheng Chong endured the discomfort in his legs and feet and hurriedly went downstairs. He didn't pay attention to etiquette for a moment and barged in a little rashly. However, the scene inside the ward made him a little unsure. But I saw a dark and lean male patient sitting on the bed in the ward. He had short, flat hair and an extremely capable appearance. He was holding a military magazine in his hand and was reading it with gusto. From a single look, you can't see where he is injured or sick. Because he was wearing a striped hospital gown, Cheng Chong was unable to determine the other party's military rank and position. "Who are you! What are you doing here?" Seeing Cheng Chong burst into his ward, the dark and thin patient quickly put down the magazine, his eyes flashed, and he stared at Cheng Chong and asked. Cheng Chong was extremely uncomfortable being stared at by his murderous gaze, and a doubt arose in his mind. Min Jie said she came to see her comrades, and she thought her comrades were also women, but it turned out to be like this in the ward. A dark and thin man. "However, I have already entered the door, and I have to ask before leaving. Otherwise, it will make people feel even more strange." "Squad leader! Hello!" Cheng Chong estimated that he could not figure out the other party's military rank, but judging from his conduct, he should be a veteran. In the army, it would not be wrong for recruits to generally call veterans "squad leader." Unexpectedly, Cheng Chong¡¯s words were just spoken when the thin, dark man casually took his regular clothes from the hanger beside him, and then pointed at his epaulettes with stripes and stars. "Ah! I'm sorry! Platoon leader! Excuse me, do you know a female student named Min Jie?" Cheng Chong quickly corrected the title and then asked. "Who are you? What do you want to do with her?" The dark and thin second lieutenant immediately became vigilant, his eyes still staring at Cheng Chong relentlessly, as if he wanted to see through Cheng Chong. Damn it! Is it necessary to be so exaggerated? Is it useful? Isn't it just that I'm asking you about someone, so there's no need to treat me as an enemy or even a spy to guard against me? Cheng Chong felt extremely uncomfortable being stared at by the other party. He turned his eyes to one side and did not look at him. At the same time, he felt depressed about his boss. "Platoon leader! I asked you first!" Cheng Chong was a stubborn guy after all, so he didn't take the second lieutenant in front of him seriously who took his military rank very seriously. I thought to myself, what's so great about a second lieutenant? What can a lieutenant and captain do to me? I'm not a soldier under your command. Then his eyes narrowed and he reminded the other party. "Is there a first and a last order? Shouldn't you answer the officer's question first?" The dark and thin second lieutenant's face tightened and he asked in a serious manner. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Fuck you! Can I stop asking? Isn¡¯t he just a second lieutenant? You really treat yourself like a dish. Cheng Chong cursed secretly in his mind, turned around and walked out the door without saying a word. "Stop!" the thin and black second lieutenant shouted from behind Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, slowly turned his head, and asked in a slightly provocative tone: "Is there anything else? Platoon leader!" "You haven't said you asked about her yet. What's the matter?" The thin black second lieutenant ignored it and still stared at Cheng Chong with a look that could kill. "Chi!" Cheng Chong sneered, and then said word for word: "Her blood transfusion saved my life!" "It turns out that he saved you, the bird soldier, with blood transfusion, did you know? She fainted trying to save you with blood transfusion. Do you know how much training she has now? Such a large amount of trainingDo you know how much impact the blood will have on her future body and how much damage it will cause? You don't care and don't ask, you're quite comfortable. "The thin black second lieutenant asked questions in a series of questions, not giving Cheng Chong a chance to defend himself, and stared at Cheng Chong aggressively. Cheng Chong was even more unhappy. When he saw the other party calling him a bird soldier, he simply pretended to be a bird soldier, otherwise he would not live up to his name! But I saw him slowly shaking his head, walking over slowly, and simply sat down on the other person's bed. Then he pulled the corner of his clothes and said slowly: "Aren't I here to take care of you and ask questions? But asking questions is just like asking in vain! Isn't it! Platoon leader?" "Stand up! Who asked you to sit on my bed?" The thin black second lieutenant pointed at Cheng Chong and said in a commanding tone. "I'm sorry! Platoon leader! The doctor said that the injury on my right thigh has not healed yet and I cannot stand for a long time! If you want me to tell you, can't you just tell me which unit she is from? Why bother? ?" Cheng Chong doesn't care how angry the other party is. If the other party can talk nicely to him, he will treat him politely. If the other party treats him as an enemy to guard against him, there is no need to treat the other party as a close comrade. Besides, although the other party looks like he wants to eat people, what can he do to himself? Do you think I am too scared? Even if you really do it, I will just accompany you. Fighting was familiar to Cheng Chong and he had never been afraid of him. Back then, a group of gangsters with steel knives surrounded him in a corner, but he calmly accepted the fight without changing his expression and his heart did not beat. He was still afraid of you, an unarmed second lieutenant. "With your attitude like this, are you here to ask me for advice?" The thin and black second lieutenant actually felt the discomfort caused by the not-so-kind attitude. Kecheng, give it a listen, Damn! Dare I endure the discomfort in my legs and feet, stood for a long time, bit the corner of my tongue a lot, and spent a long time talking, but I was actually talking nonsense with this second lieutenant? No more questions! It's a waste of saliva, energy, and expressions, and waste is shameful. These were the exact words of the chairman back then. Cheng stood up in a hurry, no longer paying attention to the scolding and shouting of the black and thin second lieutenant, and walked decisively out of the door without hearing anything. He was just about to goose-step in front of him, but the ward was too small after all, and he didn't take a few steps. The stalwart figure was no longer admired by the second lieutenant. Cheng Chong¡¯s indifferent expression had clearly angered the thin black lieutenant. It was a long time later that Cheng Chong learned the true identity of this dark and thin second lieutenant. I thought that if I had known his identity earlier, I would definitely not treat him with this attitude at this moment. However, there is no possibility in the world. It is broadcast live every day. There is no early knowledge in life. The hardest thing in life is to know early! Otherwise! Those who sell lottery tickets, don¡¯t they have to pawn their pants to make ends meet? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43: I want to go back to the checkpoint You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! During the days when he was lying in the hospital, what Cheng Chong missed the most was the Yuebanwan checkpoint where he had only stayed for two months, and what he missed the most were naturally the seven comrades who had sacrificed their lives. I can¡¯t remember how many times in the dead of night when I was dreaming, I thought of my comrades who died tragically on the plateau, and Cheng Chong burst into tears and was heartbroken. Deep in his heart, he didn't know how many times he had secretly made up his mind, or even how many times he had sworn back. We must avenge our dead comrades. No matter how far away or difficult it is, we must use the blood of the enemy to wash away the life-and-death hatred of our comrades. We must use the blood of the enemy to commemorate the young heroes of our dead comrades. Every time when he woke up from his dream and wiped away his tears, Cheng Chong looked like he was gnashing his teeth, his eyes were on fire, and he was filled with grief and anger. I want to go back to the plateau, I want to go back to the checkpoint, I want revenge! Cheng Chong made up his mind over and over again and stood firm. However, things went against expectations. Just the day before he was discharged from the hospital, platoon leader Gao Bing rushed to the hospital with his backpack and other things. He looked tired. It can be seen that in the past month, he had been worrying a lot about rebuilding the Yuebanwan border checkpoint. Effortless. Seeing that the platoon leader took time out of his busy schedule to come down from the plateau to pick him up, Cheng Chong felt very embarrassed: "Platoon leader! You are so busy, you don't need to come down to pick me up. My injuries are all healed now. Really, I don't believe it." look¡ª¡ª" While speaking, Cheng Chong stood up and jumped on the spot to prove that he was indeed intact as before. Then he said: "I am such a big man, I will go to the plateau by myself" "I'm not here to pick you up on the plateau. You have another place to go. Look! I've brought you your clothes and clothes." Gao Bing barely had time to take a sip of water. Seeing Cheng Chong's question, he answered with a tired look on his face. said, while pointing to the backpack and military bag brought to Cheng Chong. All of Cheng Chong¡¯s uniforms were burned in the fire at the checkpoint, and this entire set was newly issued. "Another place to go? What do you mean?" Cheng Chong was of course confused. Gao Bing looked at the confused Cheng Chong and said calmly: "You have to go to the scout training of the Northwest Military Region first." Cheng Chong was stunned when he heard this. Where is this from? What does the northwest military region's scout training have to do with you? I am a hard-working border guard, not a scout who shouts and drinks every day. Strictly speaking, I am not even a soldier of the Northwest Military Region, and I have no connection at all! "Platoon leader! Is there a mistake? When did our border guards get involved with the scouts of the Northwest Military Region? These are completely two different systems?" Cheng Chong immediately expressed his doubts. "What nonsense are you talking about? Aren't the border guards and scouts all the army of our motherland? Why are they not the same system? You are asked to participate in the scout training. The superiors have their own arrangements. The transfer order has been coming for several days. , you now belong to the Sharp Sword Reconnaissance Company of the Tiger Regiment." Gao Bing's words gradually became serious. However, the stubborn Cheng Chong still can't understand it, and more importantly, he doesn't want to understand it. He had long made up his mind and was determined to avenge the seven comrades who had sacrificed their lives, but now the superiors actually transferred him away and prevented him from returning to the plateau border guard post. ¡°If I am transferred away, my hope of avenging my dead comrades will of course become slimmer. And I couldn't tell the platoon leader about this, or even mention it. Because in the army, acting privately is a serious violation of discipline. As the platoon leader, Gao Bing certainly knew the seriousness of this matter. But whenever Cheng Chong thought of his comrades who died tragically at the gunpoint of the Ito organization, Cheng Chong felt filled with grief and anger, his eyes were on fire, and hatred prompted him to almost bite his teeth into pieces. And remembering that at that critical moment of life and death, squad leader Wei Jiangong left the only chance of survival to himself. To a certain extent, the reason why he survived was simply the result of the desperate efforts of his comrades. . My life is the continuation of the young lives of those seven comrades. How can I forget the deep friendship between my comrades? How can I not avenge this sworn hatred with the Ito organization? "No! I want to go back to the plateau, I want to go back to the Yuebanwan checkpoint." Once the stubborn recruit Danzi Chengchong makes up his mind, basically nothing can stop him. "What did you say?" Gao Bing couldn't believe his ears for a moment. The new recruit Danzi Chengchong didn't even listen to the greeting. Is this amazing? "I want to go back to the plateau, I want to go back to the checkpoint, I want to continue to be my border guard, and continue to guard the border for the motherland." Cheng Chong firmly repeated what he just said without thinking. "What are you going to do?" Gao Bing asked tiredly.He immediately changed and assumed the posture of a platoon leader training new recruits: "What the hell do you want to do? Do you still remember that you are still wearing a military uniform? Do you still remember that you are still wearing a military uniform?" As a soldier, what is the bounden duty of a soldier? Give me an answer immediately!" "Report to the platoon leader! It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders." Cheng Chong quickly stood up and replied with a serious military posture. "You still know that soldiers have a bounden duty to obey orders. I thought you had forgotten it? Look at your behavior now. How can you not look like a soldier at all? Is it because you have been hospitalized for a long time and your brain has been damaged? Oh! Or what?" Gao Bing put his hands on his hips and stared at Cheng Chong seriously, scolding him while walking slowly in a circle. Cheng Chong held his head high in a serious military posture, said nothing, and his attitude was extremely determined. In order to avenge his comrades, he would risk his life, not to mention just being scolded and trained? "Are you deaf, mute, or stupid? Speak! I have said so much, are you unable to hear or speak, or is your brain short-circuited?" Seeing Cheng Chong's attitude was firm but silent. , Gao Bing became more and more angry, and his scolding voice became louder and louder. "Reporting to the platoon leader, I miss my comrades, and I miss my squad leader Wei Jiangong." Cheng Chong blinked his already red eyes, and a feeling of sadness emerged spontaneously. Cheng Chong's words immediately stunned Gao Bing, who was agitated and had a high-pitched voice. Everything else was fine, except when he mentioned the seven comrades who had sacrificed their lives at Yuebanwan Checkpoint, it felt as if a sharp blade was piercing his heart. The feeling of grief is simply indescribable. Almost all of the seven comrades who died had been with him for several years, and his relationship with them was no shallower than Cheng Chong's relationship with them. The squad leader Wei Jiangong is also his squad leader and an important guide on his military journey. The relationship between him and Wei Jiangong cannot be covered by a simple comradeship. After all, soldiers are also human beings, with flesh and blood and emotions, and these emotions are deeper than other emotions. After standing still for a long time, Gao Bing tried hard to adjust his emotions, patted Cheng Chong on the shoulder, lowered his voice and speaking speed as much as possible, and said, "But they are all gone." "They have not left! They will always be there! Even if they leave, their oath to protect our country will never leave. I will continue their unfinished business and continue to make my due contribution to protecting the borders of the motherland. "Cheng Chong said solemnly and proudly. "That's right! They didn't leave. Like the thousands of martyrs who sacrificed their lives for the cause, they will live forever and be immortal!" Gao Bing agreed emotionally, but at the same time he was blaming himself. How could he be criticized by a person when he spoke? The new recruit Danzi took advantage of the loophole, which is really inappropriate. This is really a bird soldier! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44: Provocation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "However, if Old Wei is still alive, he will never want to see you like this. Old Wei is a good soldier, a great soldier, and an excellent squad leader. If he is still alive, he will definitely not want to see you like this. My own soldiers disobey orders and refuse to carry out orders when they receive them." Gao Bing's voice softened a lot and was no longer as serious and strong as before. It's like two armies confronting each other. A strong frontal attack is frustrated, and they have to take a detour. For a stubborn and affectionate soldier, Gao Bing couldn't bear to reprimand him too much. He was moved by such a new recruit. In fact, people who value love and justice will make people look at them with admiration and treat them differently, no matter where they are or on any occasion. When the squad leader Wei and the transfer order were mentioned, Cheng Chong suddenly remembered the similar words the squad leader said to him when he went to patrol with the squad leader for the first and last time. At that time, the squad leader Wei repeatedly told him that if the transfer order arrived, , let him execute it immediately without delay. At this moment, although squad leader Wei has died, his words are still echoing in his ears. Reasoning, the monitor¡¯s last words were sincere and heartfelt, and Cheng Chong should strictly follow them unconditionally. But this time, Cheng Chong decided to disobey. Because every time I think of my comrades who died tragically, I will gnash my teeth and be heartbroken. The hatred of my comrades is irreconcilable, and the hatred of my comrades must be avenged and never compromised. Furthermore, anyone who dares to offend China¡¯s power will be punished! Seeing that Cheng Chong's attitude was still as firm as steel and unmoved at all, Gao Bing's tone softened again. He carefully looked at the extremely determined recruit in front of him, and pondered for a moment and said: "Cheng Chong, Cheng Chong, Cheng Chong." Rush! You are stupid! What is so good about the border plateau checkpoint? What place is worthy of your nostalgia? Do you know what it means to come down from the plateau and transfer to the reconnaissance company? It means that you will likely become a stronger and more powerful person. Being a professional soldier means that your military journey will go further. Don¡¯t think that if I have a bean on my shoulder, I won¡¯t know what fate is and what the future is when I become your platoon leader. Let me tell you , I know, I understand, because I am also a fucking soldier. What a great opportunity to go to the reconnaissance company, but you kid still doesn¡¯t know what is good and what is right and what is wrong. Do you know? How many of our brothers on the plateau dream about it? Go down to the plateau!" Following his words, Gao Bing couldn't help but gradually become excited, and his voice gradually became louder and louder unconsciously. While he was instructing Cheng Chong, he was pacing back and forth, and his pace was getting faster and faster. But the stubborn recruit Danzi Chengchong remained unmoved. He still stood upright like a statue, with a serious military posture and no wavering. His face was solemn and solemn, without any ripples. Ah! future! destiny! Go to hell! The squad leader and comrades-in-arms even left their lives on the plateau. How could I selfishly only care about my own future and destiny. Do the monitors and the others have no future and no destiny? What is their future and destiny? Seeing this situation, Gao Bing gradually became irritable and wished he could go crazy on the spot. Since he joined the army, especially since he became a platoon leader, he has never encountered such a rebellious and inexperienced soldier, and he is still a new recruit who has only been in the army for half a year. He stamped his right leg fiercely on the ground, glared, and stared at Cheng Chong with a sharp sword-like light, almost scolding him in an angry tone: "You are really a stubborn donkey, you are stubborn, you don't know the difference between good and evil. , how come it doesn¡¯t make sense even though you say it? I really want to cut off my own head and put it on you, do you know that?¡± Cheng Chong is as determined as ever. Although he doesn't like the name "Stubborn Donkey", he often hears it. If you are stubborn, just be stubborn! As long as you can avenge your comrades, so what if you really become a stubborn donkey! In short, at this moment, he was determined to avenge his fallen comrades no matter what. Nothing else could shake his rock-like determination. "Don't you have the guts to go to the reconnaissance company? Don't you dare!" Gao Bing laughed angrily, and then changed the way of conversation again to use provocation. Because in the army, there are mostly strong-blooded men, pure men with big nerves, and the provoking method is extremely effective for these people. They both carry one head with two arms, who is afraid of whom? You can accept anything else, but don¡¯t admit defeat! Sure enough, Cheng Chong's eyes flashed. It was obvious that these words touched the most sensitive nerve in his heart, but soon he calmed down again. Seeing that there was a slight flaw, Gao Bing quickly pursued the victory and continued to exert force in this direction without giving the opponent any chance to breathe: "Coward! It's useless! They said you were a bird soldier before. I think you are not only a bird soldier, but also a human being." Damn coward, a useless coward, a coward who can't even finish a mission. I'm afraid the training in the reconnaissance company will be difficult! Don't dare to go! You know they are risking their lives every dayTraining, training of various military skills, training of various enemy-killing abilities, are you afraid? Yes or no? So you still want to stay at the border plateau checkpoint and live a comfortable life, right? " "No, it's not! I'm not afraid of training" As expected, Cheng Chong didn't hold back any longer, and he really hit the road. "It's not true yet. I dare not admit it. A coward is a coward. If you don't admit it, you are a coward! If you are not afraid of training, then go ahead! If you are not afraid, then do it for me! Just saying you are not afraid will be useless! I think you are just afraid, afraid Endless physical training every day, endless shooting training, and training on tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, artillery, etc" "Shooting training?" Other training subjects were okay, but when he heard the shooting training, Cheng Chong's heart suddenly shook, as if something he had been waiting for for a long time appeared in front of him without any warning. Shooting is my worst military subject, because my marksmanship is so bad that it almost stinks. For this reason, I don¡¯t know how many times I have regretted it, how many times I have blamed myself, and many times I wished I could slap myself hard. ¡°If my marksmanship was better, I don¡¯t know how many more enemies I could have eliminated the last time I faced off against the Ito organization, but I wasted such a good opportunity at that time. Whenever he thinks of this, Cheng Chong will feel guilty and regretful for a long time. And more importantly, if my marksmanship is still so bad, even if I have another chance to fight against the people of the Ito organization, will I be sure to destroy more enemies? Obviously it¡¯s not possible. Wasn¡¯t the bloody lesson learned last time profound enough? No, absolutely not, that scene must not be allowed to happen again. "Of course! For scouts, shooting training is only the basics, and it is shooting training for various firearms, including shooting training under various conditions. Why, are you afraid of even shooting training? I advise you not to go, shooting training is in Among the many training subjects for the scouts, this one is relatively easy!" Gao Bing didn't know what Cheng Chong was really thinking at this moment. Seeing that Cheng Chong was already on the road, he continued to increase his firepower. "Platoon leader! I'll go! I'll go right away!" Cheng Chong replied immediately and decisively, his attitude of agreeing was almost as firm as his attitude of refusing just now. Gao Bing saw that his provocation method was still effective, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a slight smile: "It's useless right now, a car will come to the hospital tomorrow to take you to the training base, and Qian Don¡¯t force yourself, don¡¯t embarrass yourself when the time comes! It¡¯s just you, you must not embarrass thousands of us plateau border guards, do you understand?¡± "Please rest assured, platoon leader! I promise to complete the mission! And it's an outstanding one!" Cheng Chong immediately gave the platoon leader a standard and somewhat exaggerated military salute. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45: Participate in training camp You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early the next morning, as expected, a big-ass Warrior Jeep panting heavily drove into the hospital to pick up Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong has completed the relevant discharge procedures, and the Eagle Warrior that Yu Yue had kept for nearly a month has been returned to its original owner. Cheng Chong smiled, took the dagger, pulled it out of its sheath, looked at it carefully and played with it, then reluctantly put the knife back into its sheath, as if an extremely beloved thing had been lost and found. "De Xing! Look how promising you are!" Seeing this scene, Yu Yue flattened her mouth into a graceful arc. In fact, only Cheng Chong regards this Flying Eagle Warrior as a treasure, and others don¡¯t care about it! At least in the past month, Yu Yue didn't take it seriously, and wasn't even interested in taking another look. After all, it¡¯s just a dagger, so what¡¯s so rare about it? It is indeed difficult for others to understand Cheng Chong, a weirdo who loves his knife as much as his life. After going out and getting in the car, Yu Yue followed him out. Seeing that the patient who was almost a cold corpse when he was brought here has now fully recovered and is as alive and kicking as ever, he felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. After all, This is completely inseparable from her meticulous care. "Goodbye! Cheng Chong!" When waving goodbye, Yu Yue's fair face actually had a shy blush. "I don't want to see you again! Who would say goodbye to the hospital with a short-circuit in their brains? Never again!" Cheng Chong made a mischievous face and joked in a serious manner. Suddenly, Yu Yue's face turned even redder, and she wished she could tear Cheng Chong to pieces on the spot. "This is a dead blow, a dead blow. If I had known you were so unreasonable and incomprehensible, I should have given you a few more injections and used a large syringe, preferably the kind used by veterinarians." After getting into the car and sitting down, I took a look at Yu Yue's appearance, and Cheng Chong felt so beautiful! Simply unparalleled. After being secretly happy for a while, he stuck his head out, coughed, and said politely: "Yu Ban! Goodbye! Also, the way you smile is really beautiful!" After Cheng Chong finished speaking, he quickly turned around with a smirk. He couldn't bear to look directly at Yu Yue who almost wanted to eat him alive, but he felt happy in his heart. Warrior Jeep roared angrily, exhaled heavily, accelerated and rushed outside the hospital! Yu Yue was left alone in the summer morning, messy in the wind, and her face became increasingly red. You know, Yu Yue insisted on calling him "Yu Ban" for nearly a month, but Cheng Chong refused to call him "Yu Ban". As for the beautiful smile! That's nonsense. I'm beautiful even when I'm not smiling, right? The driver was a third-term non-commissioned officer with more than ten years of military service. He was very talkative along the way, talking about anecdotes from the military region. From the No. 1 and 2 heads of the military region to the various batches of soldiers who come and go every year, from the old-fashioned weapons and equipment of the past to the various new weapons and equipment of today, from not having enough to eat to now paying attention to nutritious and delicious meals There are many, and it almost covers the bumpy development history of the army in the past ten years. The more he talks, the more energetic and excited he becomes, and he is a complete chatterbox. A veteran! He likes to talk about the traditions of the army and old events in the past in front of new recruits, thereby proving his seniority and proving his authority that cannot be offended. These are things that the new recruit Danzi Chengchong had never known before, so he was naturally very interested in them. Therefore, the more the two of them chatted, the more enthusiastic they became, and the more they talked, the more they fell in love with each other, and they almost kowtowed on the spot. "Hey! Scout training is just that! It happens once a year. It's nothing big or mysterious. Anyway, if you want to go further in the army, you will probably have to go through such a training. Process. Many of the cadres and backbones at the grassroots level of the military region have had such an experience. In fact, what's the matter? When you stick your butt out, you know what shit you are going to shit. Who is a soldier and you don't know who it is!" Lao Sanqi said in a few words that he would conduct reconnaissance. The military training was briefly summarized, and there was a faint hint of contempt for his peers in his tone. This is also a one-sided understanding of the scout training by a veteran who has been in the army for a long time. Cheng Chong frowned when he heard what Lao Sanqi said. To put it nicely, Lao Sanqi said it was easy to take things lightly, but to put it badly, it was clearly blind arrogance. The reason is very simple. If you have seen a lot, you may not be able to prove that you are professional. Otherwise, the school workers in the university should be highly educated talents. While the two were talking, the big-ass Warrior Jeep roared into a large dense forest. It was summer, and the trees were growing greener and denser. The fresh breath of nature exuded by herbaceous and woody plants hit their faces. Come.   The muddy dirt road winds its way to the depths of the forest. Gradually, various armed soldiers began to appear on both sides of the road. Along the muddy road, they were sweating to their heart's content, with pale faces and open mouths. Breathing heavily and looking exhausted, the soldiers undergoing arduous training are far less handsome and elegant than the honor guards who are neatly dressed and only goose-stepping. I don¡¯t know how many times I turned a corner, and I don¡¯t know how far I walked forward. In the dense forest, the mysterious training base of the Northwest Military Region appeared in front of Cheng Chong, half-hiding his face with a pipa fence. It was an originally very quiet place surrounded by mountains. Several simple buildings of different heights served as temporary dormitories for soldiers. The rest was a large training ground and training equipment. These include several rough and tall simulation buildings, undulating tactical fields, and various training equipment standing abruptly. The soldiers in training are burning their youth in full swing, and the entire training base is a scene of fierce shouting and killing. For a moment, Cheng Chong seemed to have returned to the former Tigers, to the passionate recruit company, and to the training ground sweating profusely with his comrades in the recruit company. I couldn't help but sigh in my heart: This is the real army, this is the true nature of the soldiers. And all this has never happened at the plateau border checkpoint. "Wait! I'll go find someone to report it!" As soon as he parked the car, Lao Sanqi jumped out of the car first, told Cheng Chong, turned around and walked towards a simple building, and quickly disappeared. Cheng Chong did not stay in the car honestly, but got out of the car and stared at the long-lost scene in front of him. The blood in his body was quickly ignited, and his mood immediately surged. He wished he could join the training team immediately and compete with his hard-working comrades in a showdown. I¡¯m back! Cheng Chong almost shouted! That pride and attitude are almost as good as when Hu Hansan came back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46: Fist and kick sparring You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just as Cheng Chong was immersed in the excitement that it was my turn to play, suddenly there was a sound in the air behind him, and he guessed that someone was punching him from behind. In this emergency, Cheng Chong responded extremely quickly. If ordinary people were attacked in this way, most people would look away and wait until they saw the person clearly before making a corresponding response. However, Cheng Chong did not do this because he felt that if he did so, the speed would obviously be slower. However, he quickly retreated to the left, then bowed his right arm, struck an elbow with waist strength, and hit the person behind him directly in the throat at a very fast speed. Although he had not had time to clearly see the outline of the person coming from behind, But this elbow strike was very accurate. This strike is surprisingly powerful and exceeds the expectations of most people. If you encounter an enemy on the battlefield, this move will be executed just right, without giving the opponent any time to react or room for maneuver. You can defeat the enemy with one move. The perfect nirvana. However, this was not a battlefield, and the person coming behind him was unlikely to be his enemy. Therefore, when the elbow hit the opponent's throat, Cheng Chong quickly withdrew his strength, turned around quickly, and the person was already two meters away. When she turned around to look, she saw Min Jie's straight right fist coming out, and she was still standing there, stunned and undecided, breaking into a cold sweat. It was obvious that within a very short period of time during the fight, the outcome had been decided, and she really felt the breath of death. "Yeah! Platoon Leader Min! It's you! I'm sorry, I'm so sorry! It's just that I didn't know you would appear from behind me" Cheng Chong felt very surprised and very pleasantly surprised. He quickly stopped laughing and waved his hand. My own apology. However, Min Jie did not give up, and of course she would not give up so easily, otherwise she would not be called Min Jie. She said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense! Let's take action!" ??????????????? Then I saw her withdrawing her straight fist, with a stern look in her eyes, she quickly jumped into the air, and whipped her right whip leg diagonally from top to bottom, her speed was extremely fast, and her movements were perfect. But in Cheng Chong¡¯s view, this is another flashy move. It looks like it is extremely powerful and has a huge attack value. In fact, this move is only suitable for performances in the ring, not for fighting in a battle. Because when using the whip kick, there is a turning movement, and at the moment of turning around, the undefended back is completely exposed to the opponent. With this big flaw revealed, as long as the opponent seizes the opportunity, moves quickly, kicks his back or sweeps his lower body, then not only will the whip kick be unable to be used, but he will most likely fall to the ground, and the fall will never be light. But Cheng Chong couldn¡¯t do that. Although he is keen on defeating the enemy with one move, this move cannot be used on everyone, especially not on a lesbian who has saved his life twice. Moreover, the two sides have spoken in advance, but it is just a discussion and discussion, and must not be taken seriously. However, Cheng Chong has always hated those tricks and false moves that are designed to bluff people or purely to attract people's attention. He couldn't learn those fancy boxing routines when he was in the martial arts school. Now he had to deal with Min Jie, who was agile and extremely skilled in movements. He obviously couldn't handle it. Seeing Min Jie's whip leg approaching quickly, Cheng Chong didn't have time to think too much. He took a step forward with his right leg and dodged the menacing blow. His body then appeared behind Min Jie, but he He didn't take advantage of the situation, but made a playful face. Min Jie didn¡¯t give him too much time to make a face. She swung her right fist towards his face, which was still making a face. She moved very fast and never retreated. Cheng Chong was shocked for a moment, and the grimace he pretended suddenly turned into a real grimace. At such a close distance, if you want to avoid the opponent's punch, you will most likely have to lower your head and dodge, or wave your arms to block. Ke Chengchong was taller than Min Jie, so it was obviously too late to duck. However, he refused to block the punch, because if he blocked such a sharp punch, his thick upper arm would definitely hurt Min Jie's arm, which was something he was never willing to do. If you can't lower your head to dodge, and you can't wave your arms to block, there is only one way left, quickly dodge again. In the flash of lightning, Cheng Chong took a step back and quickly retreated. However, the distance between the two sides was too close, and Min Jie struck out so quickly that her punch almost grazed Cheng Chong's cheek. Although this punch did not hurt Cheng Chong, both of them were almost shocked by it. Cheng Chong was shocked that he actually dodged such a punch, and Min Jie was shocked that why didn't Cheng Chong block or fight back? Just when Cheng Chong dodged the punch, Min Jie's left hook came again. She was hitting a boxing combination at an extremely fast speed. It was obvious that she had practiced this boxing combination extremely skillfully. Cheng Chong had already withdrawn a few feet just now, and it was too late to retreat again.He was stunned, so he took the punch firmly on his chin. Fortunately, although Min Jie's attack was fast and the attack was very strong, it was not very powerful. Therefore, although Cheng Chong received the punch, it was not serious. How did he know that Min Jie was about to hit his chin? At that time, he had already recovered part of his strength, otherwise, this punch would definitely be enough for him to bear. Apart from anything else, it would be no problem for him to have his neck crooked for a few days. "Why don't you fight back? Don't dodge any more!" Min Jie quickly realized Cheng Chong's true intention and just dodged without fighting back. But what kind of competition is this? Too domineering! You can't fight back, and you can't dodge! Cheng Chong protested secretly in his heart. Of course, he also knows that the protest is ineffective, and it is just an exclusive "confidence", and it is unlikely to have any actual effect. However, he really can't attack girls! And she is such a beautiful girl. When he was young, Cheng Chong did pretend to be a street gangster who yelled and drank for a few days, but he had always respected women. He has always believed that men who beat women are bad men, men who beat women are even more bad men, and men who are beaten by women are not only bad men, but also useless bad men. Therefore, any man has already lost the moment he fights with a woman. For a long time, Cheng Chong has always had a narrow-minded view that being a soldier and fighting are all jobs that rough men should do. What the hell is going on as a girl like you has to join a group of men! But there was no room for him to reason at this time, let alone excuses. Now he had to seriously compete with Min Jie who was pressing closer. Even though the defeat was determined, he had to face it shamelessly. Min Jie's attacks became more and more fierce, and her speed became faster and faster. Her feints gradually became less and less, and every move almost started to attack Cheng Chong's vital points. Cheng Chong no longer dared to be careless and became more cautious, but he still dodged more often and fought back less often, and when he fought back, he still used the principle of not hurting Min Jie. The two of them fought fiercely for a while, pushing left and right, pushing and blocking. However, it¡¯s not a problem to continue fighting like this! There must always be a winner. It can be seen that Min Jie is really good at boxing and kicking. She can be regarded as a rare master. Moreover, she is very competitive. I can't dampen her spirit. What's more, I am just a new recruit. If she loses In the hands of a new recruit, if word spreads about it, she will be laughed at. How will she be able to hang out in the army in the future? "And I can afford to lose even if I am a new recruit. If the new recruit doesn't lose, who will lose?" As long as it makes her happy, it doesn't matter if you lose once, and besides, there is no shame in losing at her hands. When Cheng Chong saw Min Jie's fierce offensive, he suddenly sold a flaw and deliberately left it to the opponent. Min Jie didn't know what was going on, so she took the opportunity to possess him and swept her right leg across at high speed. Cheng Chong said an exaggerated "Ah yo" and was immediately swept to the ground. Out of her usual training habits, when she saw that her opponent had fallen to the ground, Min Jie quickly took a step forward and put her leg on Cheng Chong's chest. However, her strength was slightly smaller and her footing was still measured. Otherwise, Cheng Chong, who had just been discharged from the hospital, would have Returned to the hospital and recovered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47: Accept or not? You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Do you accept it? Do you admit defeat or not?" Min Jie placed one foot on Cheng Chong's chest and asked Cheng Chong sternly with the air of a winner. In fact, Min Jie already knew who would win and who would lose. She knew very well that this new recruit was very unusual. His skills in boxing and kicking were obviously not as good as hers. If he really faced the enemy in battle, he might not be his opponent. However, no matter what, , after all, he is falling at her feet at this moment, and this girl will not ask for such cheap words. "I'm convinced! I've given up a long time ago. If you had asked earlier, I would have answered this way. There is no need to do anything like this!" Unexpectedly, Cheng Chong gave up faster than admitting money, and he didn't look so so. A serious smirk. Just when Cheng Chong finished speaking, he carefully caught a trace of a rare smile on Min Jie's usually cold face. Cheng Chong felt that this was probably the most beautiful smile in the world. A smile appeared on a face that had never smiled for the first time. Because it was extremely rare, it was naturally the most beautiful, just like the bright sunshine in the cold winter. This can also be a good explanation for the fact that King You of Zhou smiled in praise of Si in order to gain a favor, and did not hesitate to play with the princes at war. "Didn't you live well in the hospital? You had food, drink, and a beautiful nurse to accompany you! Why did you come here to suffer so much?" As Min Jie withdrew her legs, her smile disappeared in an instant, and then returned to her usual smile. She looks like a cold beauty, but in fact, in the few words she said, the key point is to be accompanied by a beautiful nurse. Cheng Chong, a stupid young man, didn't understand women's hearts at all, and he still showed a dishonest behavior. He stood up, subconsciously patted the dust on his body and said: "It will come out after the injury is healed. Who will still be there?" No. You are right. This time I came here specifically to endure hardship and training. No, even a beautiful woman like you is not afraid of hardship or fatigue, so what should I be afraid of! By the way, you are also a scout. Which unit is it from?¡± Min Jie did not reply immediately. She frowned slightly, glanced at Cheng Chong, paused for a moment, and said in a distant and stern voice: "Don't pry around when you shouldn't pry!" Cheng Chong followed Min Jie. Upon hearing this, he shook his shoulders helplessly and frowned exaggeratedly, almost sticking out his tongue and making a face. I thought to myself, what's so great about it? Is it worth it to make it look like it came from a top nuclear weapons base? How can he have the same moral character as that second lieutenant in the hospital? But this scene happened to be in the eyes of Min Jie who turned back to look at him. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong immediately stood at attention, with a serious military posture and replied in a serious manner: "Yes! Platoon leader! Don't pry around if you shouldn't pry." "Ha! Let's go! I'll take you to the captain of the training team!" Min Jie said with a sneer, ignoring Cheng Chong, who was a bit too serious. Min Jie took Cheng Chong to the lively training ground and brought him to a strong captain. She stood at attention and saluted and shouted the report: "Report to Comrade Captain! Private Cheng Chong is here!" "Okay! Go!" The captain returned the salute and said calmly. Min Jie saluted again and went alone. Cheng Chong then stepped forward. When he took a closer look at the captain, he was stunned for a moment. The captain turned out to be the commander of the Tiger Regiment's Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, and also the company commander of Cheng Chong's recruit company. Yu Zhanhu repeatedly persuaded himself to admit his mistakes and write the inspection. "Report, report" Cheng Chong was obviously not mentally prepared. He didn't know how to report it at the moment. He was both nervous and embarrassed. "What? We haven't seen each other for a few months and you have forgotten who I am?" Yu Zhanhu spoke very kindly, but don't misunderstand that he was very kind. If so, it would be a big mistake. He is a complete soldier fanatic. He only has this kind face when he meets good soldiers. If he meets bad soldiers and bad soldiers, he doesn't even bother to look at them with a straight eye. He trained his soldiers day and night, never tired, and he was ruthless and demanding. When he was training people, almost the entire Tiger Regiment compound could echo with his curses and scoldings, which continued for three days without stopping. "No, no, company commander, how could it be you." Cheng Chong had not yet adjusted his speaking speed and mentality, and in his haste, he hesitated a bit. Fortunately, Yu Zhanhu didn't mind too much, and continued to say kindly with a smile: "Why can't it be me! Do you know why you came to participate in the training? I asked you to come here, the reason! It's very simple, because I don't want you to It¡¯s so comfortable on the plateau!¡± "Yes! Yes!" Cheng Chong replied respectfully. In front of Yu Zhanhu, he had to restrain all his naughtiness and unruliness. Because the captain in front of him was no ordinary low-level captain. He could easily see through every little move or thought among the soldiers. In his own words, you guys are like you are not wearing any pants in front of me.What tricks are you doing in front of me? "Yes? What is it?" Yu Zhanhu asked deliberately with a smile. "Yes yes, yes, it means everything the company commander said is correct!" Cheng Chong was at a loss for words by Yu Zhanhu's calm questions, and his words were incoherent. "Haha! It's rare! You, a bird soldier, finally learned to speak according to other ideas! It seems that these few months of life on the plateau have not been in vain! I know that you, kid, must still be a little unconvinced and still angry with me. Are you angry?" Yu Zhanhu laughed easily, but Cheng Chong was not relaxed at all. "Yes! Uh, no, no, no, I'm not angry with the company commander!" Cheng Chong subconsciously answered yes, but soon found that the answer here seemed a bit inappropriate, so he quickly changed his mind. However, Yu Zhanhu didn't care at all. He still smiled easily and said: "I don't care if you are! I don't know if you have fallen behind in training on the plateau these few months. Anyway, when you get here, you will I'll train you hard, I'll train you to death. You know my temper. I only want good soldiers, and bad soldiers and bear soldiers can get away as far as I want. It's easy to talk about anything after I've trained you. If you don't train me well, you will definitely suffer. You know this. Since I can get you back from the plateau, I can also put you back again!" "Yes! Yes! I will train you well! I will make sure to complete the task!" Cheng Chong promised. In fact, deep down in his heart, he respected the company commander in front of him very much. "Okay! I won't say much else. It all depends on your performance! Meng Lang! You little bastard! I've noticed that you're absent-minded for a long time. You keep looking in my direction. Why don't you hurry up? Come here." As Yu Zhanhu spoke, he turned his head and shouted fiercely at the tactical training ground beside him. Among a group of rustic soldiers who were practicing tactics, a soldier suddenly stood up and shouted a report. After receiving the consent of the training organizer, the soldier ran over with his training hat tilted. When he got closer, Cheng Chong realized that the soldier covered in mud was none other than the dead man Meng Lang. He couldn't help but feel pleasantly surprised. He remembered that when he was still in the hospital, Meng Lang had said that he would participate in the scout training. Unfortunately, company commander Yu Zhanhu still stood in front of him like a door god, so he did not dare to act too presumptuously. "Report! Company Commander! Did you call me?" He ran to the front, straightened his hat quickly, saluted and shouted report. "You little bastard! Do you still know this soldier?" Yu Zhanhu pointed at Cheng Chong and asked Meng Lang. Meng Lang quickly looked at Cheng Chong symbolically, and replied with a smile: "We know you, we know you so well, you are a bird soldier!" After that, he added, "You are the best comrade in my recruit company!" "Ha! We know each other, it's good to know each other! If you take him to your class, he will be placed in your class. Go and tell your class leader Ye Xiaochuan that this is my arrangement." Yu Zhanhu said, waving He waved his hand, indicating that the two of them could leave. The two comrades from the recruit company looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and punched each other. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48: It turns out to be you You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Birdman! I never thought your kid would come too! That's so damn good! Didn't your kid originally want to go back to the border post after he recovered from his injury and continue to dedicate his youth to standing guard at the northwest gate of the motherland?" Meng Lang led the charge and rushed back. On the way to class, he was in high spirits. Even though he was covered in mud and looked like a clay figure, it did not affect his good spirits and mood at all. Cheng Chong giggled for a while and retorted: "You rotten man, you are indeed fooling around here too! That's right! Do you want to tell the company commander to send me back to the plateau border checkpoint again! I am deeply grateful! In the future How about I promise not to call you a bastard again?" "Go, go, go! Stop talking nonsense, dare I say it! If I say it, the company commander won't tear me apart like a human being." Meng Lang laughed with a muddy face, and from time to time he used his filth-hiding The claws were wiped towards Cheng Chong. "What are you doing! Don't try to make me complicit like you. By the way, let me ask you, who are the people participating in the training team? It seems that many people have never seen them. They don't all seem to be from the Tigers." Cheng Chong He asked while resisting. With great difficulty, Meng Lang stopped attacking and said with his head held high: "Of course! This is the backbone training of the entire Northwest Military Region's scouts, not the backbone of the Tiger Regiment's scouts. The training team is a temporary unit, and the squad leader Ye just mentioned by the company commander is Xiaochuan was originally the squad deputy of our first squad, and now he is temporarily the squad leader of the third squad of the training team. Almost all the backbone of our sharp knife reconnaissance company who came to participate in the training were assigned to the third squad. Now the company commander has assigned you to the third squad. It can be seen that The company commander still regards you as his own soldier." "Hmm -" Cheng Chong hummed. He thanked the company commander for this arrangement. He knew that the company commander still cared about him. Otherwise, if he was injured and hospitalized, the company commander would not send Meng Lang to see him, but he was embarrassed to say these words. After saying it, he had no choice but to change the subject and ask: "By the way! Is our recruit company squad leader Xiao Yong here?" "He didn't come! All the people participating in this training were conscripts and first-term non-commissioned officers. He is a second-term non-commissioned officer, so he is not qualified!" Meng Lang said these words with the same lightness as his pace at the moment. While talking, the two of them turned into a rough construction building and immediately entered the third class. "Ye class! This is Cheng Chong. The company commander said he would be placed in our class!" Meng Lang immediately introduced Cheng Chong to squad leader Ye Xiaochuan and explained the reason. "Cheng Chong? Which Cheng Chong?" Ye Xiaochuan asked with a confused look on his face. "My comrades in the recruit company! We are all soldiers of squad leader Xiao Yong's recruit company." Meng Lang explained. "Oh -, it turns out it's you! The bird soldier who had a conflict with Xiao Ban in the new recruit company! He's so famous. He's a legend among your soldiers! I heard you went to the plateau, why are you back again? ?" Ye Xiaochuan brought up old things again, with an exaggerated look on his face, and every word in his words was thorny. ??The new recruits with thorny heads are not very popular in the army, especially not among the veterans. I think you are a bad recruit, you are a bad guy, you are a fool, you are nothing to deal with. Cheng Chong answered yes and no for a moment, and he said no and no for a moment. He looked embarrassed and froze there for a moment. "No! Ye Ban! It's been so long, why are you bringing it up?" Meng Lang saw that something was wrong and quickly tried to persuade him. "What do you mean it has been so long? This matter has not passed at all. It is over so easily. There is no way. Do you know? For you, a bird soldier, Xiao Ban's military quality is so good and he is so A veteran who is so strong has been dampened by a new recruit like you, and has been depressed for a long time. Why? Just because of a fucking new soldier like you?" Ye Xiaochuan's tone became tough, and his eyes became aggressive. The anger in Cheng Chong's heart rose sharply. If he had encountered this situation before joining the army, he would have used his sword skills long ago. At least he should have given the other party an extremely disdainful expression, and then given him a gorgeous smile. Turn around and let the other person enjoy themselves! "However, this is the army, not a place. You can't do whatever you want. To use the words of the army, you can't commit liberalism. The company commander said that if he was placed in the third class, he would have to stay in the third class honestly. He said that if Ye Xiaochuan was his squad leader, he must be his squad leader. There was no choice. "Ye Ban! Let's forget it! We can't talk about those things later! Cheng Chong has realized his mistake long ago! Right? Cheng Chong!" The clever Meng Lang was still trying to smooth things over, persuading Ye Xiaochuan and giving Cheng Chong wink. "Meng Lang, get the hell away! You have nothing to do here!" Ye Xiaochuan pushed Meng Lang away from the two of them, and then cursed at the pair: "Bird soldiers, coward soldiers!" Cheng Chong was immediately furious and retorted with a puffed-up mouth: "I'm not a coward!"  "It's not a coward! If it's not a coward, show it to everyone! Who can't just say it! Who knows what you have done on the plateau in the past few months? Haha -" Ye Xiaochuan seemed to have opened the door for a moment There was something like a gap, and then he said: "Our third squad is the elite from the Tiger Regiment's Sharp Reconnaissance Company. They are not just cowards and bear soldiers. The third squad is not a garbage recycling station, let alone a waste shelter." "I'll say it again, I'm not a coward, I'm not rubbish, and I'm not a waste!" Cheng Chong simply couldn't tolerate these insulting terms. His eyes were round, his face was ashen, and every word he spoke was loud and clear. "Ha! Whoever says you can't do it? If you say you're not, then you're not! Which fool would admit that he is a fool? Since you can come to participate in the backbone training of the scouts, and the company commander even placed you in our class, then you must be someone with extraordinary abilities. What a skill! How about it? Are you interested in doing a five-kilometer warm-up first? Do you dare to come?" As Ye Xiaochuan spoke, he almost provoked Cheng Chong with a contemptuous look. Others are okay! Only this provocative look made Cheng Chong extremely uncomfortable. With two fucking arms and two legs, who the hell was afraid of whom? You dare, but I don¡¯t dare? Isn't he just an old scout who has been in the army for a few more years? What's so great about him? Could it be that if you serve as a soldier for a few more years, you will become a superman? cut! Who are you trying to scare? "Five thousand meters is too short, so it's better to compete with ten thousand meters. It's up to you whether you're lightly armed or fully armed!" Cheng Chong blew a breath of air from the corner of his mouth and retorted coldly. "Ah ha! You have the guts. He is indeed a bird soldier who deserves the reputation! Okay! Ten thousand meters is ten thousand meters! Whoever loses is the grandson! Don't be fully armed, just go bare-handed to avoid trouble!" Ye Xiaochuan didn't even think about it! Thinking that this new recruit agreed so easily, and even said that he was ten thousand meters away. He had already heard about Cheng Chong, a bird soldier, and knew that this boy was extremely physically strong and could not be careless! Oh shit! Competing is a competition, can I still be compared with a new recruit? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49: Ten thousand meters competition You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Who is the hero and who is the hero? Compare on the training field! It¡¯s a mule or a horse, pull it out and run around! Such slogans and sayings can be seen everywhere in the army. The army is full of energetic young soldiers. Being strong and winning is a topic that never goes out of style. Here, only the strong can win the respect of others, and the strong will only respect the strong. . At this moment, the two of them arrived at the training ground surrounded by everyone. There was a huge circular track around the training ground, with a total length of two kilometers. The 10,000 meters of the race may seem very far away, but in fact, it is only five laps on this huge circular track. At the starting line, Ye Xiaochuan was gearing up and eager to try, glancing secretly at Cheng Chong from time to time. He was a scout who had been a soldier for four years, so he was confident that it would not be difficult to outsmart a new recruit. Cheng Chong, however, is restrained, calm and composed, and behaves in a relaxed and natural manner. This is the confidence shown by the support of strong strength. He has nothing to take care of, he just wants to go for a run! What's the big deal. Only Meng Lang in the crowd knew the details of Cheng Chong. He was the only one who understood how physically powerful this recruit company comrade was, and Ye Xiaochuan must compete, so let¡¯s compete! If there is no competition and competition, it may be difficult for Cheng Chong to gain a foothold in this training team filled with strong players. Not far from the training ground, there was a person pretending to be nonchalant, but paying close attention to every move here. This person is Yu Zhanhu, the temporary captain of the training team, and all this is his intentional arrangement. He did this to test Cheng Chong's military quality and see how many talents this boy has. Yue's border guards have not fallen behind in their training. Secondly, it is also to stop people like Ye Xiaochuan and others from gossiping. The 10,000-meter unarmed competition began with the enthusiasm of a large group of soldiers. In order to take the lead in suppressing Cheng Chong, Ye Xiaochuan rushed forward from the beginning, surpassing Cheng Chong and becoming the leader. After all, he is a veteran who has been a scout for four years. Over the past four years, he has trained hard all day long and has developed a strong and powerful physique. For him, running is a piece of cake, or even half a piece of cake. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to the mere 10,000 meters. This intensity was not as good as his usual training intensity. Therefore, while running back and forth, he waved hello to the surrounding soldiers, acting very relaxed and confident, with a conduct that was sure of victory, and extremely arrogant. Seeing this, Cheng Chong sneered secretly, and couldn't help but feel happy in his heart, thinking that you are so arrogant at the moment, let's see how you can get off the stage later, let you taste the two worlds of ice and fire, make you arrogant and domineering without knowing the heights of the sky. , making you so excited that you almost go to heaven. Why don¡¯t you fly up to the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun? Cheng Chong is neither arrogant nor humble, and strives to keep his mind calm. He clearly understands that 10,000 meters is neither long nor short, and it can be regarded as a long-distance race that tests one's perseverance and endurance. Based on past experience in long-distance running, it is very obvious that you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and haste makes waste. This is a very obvious thing. You need to grasp the stride and frequency, adjust your breathing, and continue to move towards the goal with ease. move forward and persist. Next is the time to continuously consume physical energy and gradually test personal will. Cheng Chong did not show his super strength for the time being, but followed Ye Xiaochuan silently, watching with a relaxed expression how the first-term sergeant in front of him performed, and the feeling in his heart was not to mention how good it was. It's so sour and refreshing, I can't believe it. After running a lap, Ye Xiaochuan looked back inadvertently, and suddenly realized that he had run so hard for so long, but he did not leave this new recruit far behind, but followed him like a shadow. If he was fast, he would Fast, he was slow, and he was also slow, as if he was deliberately angry with himself. Ye Xiaochuan felt a little uneasy for a moment, Damn! What is this? Immediately, he began to accelerate suddenly as if fighting, took steps, and almost rushed all the way. However, what surprised him was that even though he accelerated so violently, he still couldn't close the distance between them. Cheng Chong, the bird soldier, was like a dog-skin plaster, clinging to his body and unable to throw it away. Can't tear it apart either. This scene was something he never expected. He originally thought that the bird soldier Cheng Chong was just slightly stronger than the ordinary recruits. How did he know that the bird soldier's physical fitness would be so strong? If he had known that he was His physical ability is so abnormal, he will never accept the challenge foolishly, so as not to be embarrassed in broad daylight in front of everyone. However, I have already accepted the challenge and there is no reason to back down! Besides, he is still a veteran, so he cannot afford to disgrace this man! At this time, Ye Xiaochuan reallyYou will understand what it means to be unable to dismount from a tiger, yes, it is difficult to dismount from a tiger. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that in addition to Cheng Chong, a new recruit who was originally so physically strong that he was almost abnormal, there was another extremely important factor that he had not considered. You must know that Cheng Chong has just come down from the plateau, and the air pressure on the plateau is originally low and the air is thin. As soon as a person comes down from the plateau with low pressure and thin air, the feeling is not to mention how comfortable and comfortable it is. But compared with him at this time Physical fitness is undoubtedly a self-defeating rhythm. After all, Ye Xiaochuan is also an excellent scout, his physical fitness is not bad at all, and he is considered a top-notch person among the hundred or so people in the company. However, because he was eager to win from the beginning and accelerated all the way, he could not control the rhythm or adjust his condition well. After three laps, his physical fitness was unsustainable. He suddenly felt dizzy, sluggish, panting like an ox, and his heartbeat was racing. I had to gradually slow down, and of course the speed slowed down without any choice. ¡°But Cheng Chong is just like Ye Xiaochuan said at this time, these three laps of 6,000 meters can only be regarded as a warm-up, and he has just entered the state at this time. Not only did he not slow down a bit, on the contrary, he seemed to be continuing to accelerate at this moment. One was faster and the other was slower, one was accelerating and the other was decelerating. Changes soon occurred. However, seeing Cheng Chong easily surpassed the first-term sergeant who had been leading him. He raised his head and chest, and strode forward easily, as fast as A gust of wind. After four laps, Cheng Chong surpassed Ye Xiaochuan by at least 500 meters, and this distance was gradually expanding as time went by, and this expansion had no intention of stopping. Seeing this situation, the onlookers were stunned for a moment. Perhaps, this was something they never expected. They were not mentally prepared for this new recruit to be so powerful. Only Meng Lang in the crowd knew clearly that he had already seen the strength of his comrades in this new company. Yu Zhanhu, who was not far away, looked at the scene in front of him and nodded with a smile, repeating in his heart: You read that right! Sure enough, you read that right! Seeing that the distance between the two sides was still widening, the clever Meng Lang couldn't sit still. He ran to Cheng Chong's side and whispered: "Birdman, it's almost the same. Don't speed up anymore. It will be embarrassing at that time, after all, he is a non-commissioned officer, a veteran, and a squad leader! Give him some face, otherwise we will not get along with him in the future." "Go! Stay somewhere cool!" Cheng Chong panted heavily and scolded Meng Lang as he ran. This stubborn Cheng Chong was definitely not as clever or as capable of causing trouble as the wealthy young man Meng Lang. How could his serious nature be shaken by Meng Lang's few words? A competition is just a competition, if you don¡¯t participate in anything else, if you can do it, you can do it, if you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t do it. Why are you talking about so much useless stuff? Isn't he competing? Then let go and have a good competition. Men must face it bravely. If they don¡¯t have the guts, don¡¯t pretend to have the guts. Cheng Chong rushed towards the finish line like a stubborn donkey. At this moment, he surpassed the first-term sergeant Ye Xiaochuan by half a circle, a full circle. And this half circle is a full kilometer! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50: Shooting Competition You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Chong reached the finish line that the onlookers reacted one after another and clearly understood what had happened. Suddenly, waves of cheers and cheers surrounded Cheng Chong, soaring into the sky. The army is a place where the strong survive. Here, as long as you are strong, you can get cheers and applause from almost everyone, regardless of military rank or position. "After all, Ye Xiaochuan is a veteran, a non-commissioned officer and a squad leader. He still has a strong mass base in the army. When he rushed to the finish line out of breath, there was still a large number of soldiers surrounding him. Among them, the most were those with the rank of first-term non-commissioned officer. Although Ye Xiaochuan lost, they kept comforting him and cheering him up. "Damn it! Today, I didn't adjust well today. As a result, this new recruit took the advantage. Damn it! It shouldn't be!" Ye Xiaochuan panted heavily while looking for steps for himself. The dissatisfaction is obvious. In the army, if a veteran gives up to the recruits easily, it would be a real disaster. "Cheng Chong! Do you dare to compete with other subjects?" Ye Xiaochuan took a breath and turned to ask Cheng Chong. "If you don't dare, please do as you wish!" Cheng Chong agreed without hesitation. He knew very well that Ye Xiaochuan was not convinced! good! Since you are not convinced, let's fight until you are convinced. "It's great!" Ye Xiaochuan praised sincerely, and at the same time, he quickly calculated in his mind that this new recruit was indeed very physically capable. In any case, he could no longer compete with him in physical fitness. He had to change to a more technical subject. He thought for a moment and then said: "Then let's compete in shooting! This is our basic skill as a soldier." Shoot! As soon as this word hit Chengchong's ears, he suddenly felt bad. Shooting can be regarded as his worst among many military subjects. His current shooting level is still stuck in the first shooting exercise of the recruit company, that is, shooting a fixed half-body target from a prone position of 100 meters. It is not at the same level as Ye Xiaochuan, who has been a scout for four years. If his shooting level is high, then in the recent actual battle with the Ito organization, he will definitely not eliminate only a few militants. If his shooting level is good, what he wants to do most now The thing is to avenge the dead comrades, not to stay away from the checkpoints and come to this almost isolated training base to hang out with a group of scouts and yell. "However, if you can do it, you have to go up, and if you don't, you have to go to hell!" Even if you know you are losing, you must still go up. Even if you lose because of this, it will be an honor even though you lose. If you are a man, you can never say that you are not good enough. As a soldier, especially as a dignified Chinese soldier, this should be the case. If you don't even have the courage to draw your sword in front of the battle, then what kind of a soldier are you? Pack your backpack and get out. Go and do what you have to do. Don't ruin China. The reputation of a soldier. "It's up to you! Just shoot!" Cheng Chong agreed without hesitation. "Okay! Then we can shoot more quickly than the scouts at more than 200 meters." Ye Xiaochuan seemed to say it inadvertently. In fact, he had his own little calculation in choosing the subject of the scouts being able to shoot more quickly than 200 meters. The reason is simple. If he competes with a new recruit for shooting practice, even if he wins, it will be disgraceful, and it will be equivalent to lowering his own status. Just like the lion and the monkey in Aesop's fables competing for strength, no matter how the lion wins, it will be disgraceful. However, the subject of being able to shoot quickly over 200 meters seems to be even more disgraceful than the Scout, because Cheng Phong has never practiced this subject at all, and has never even seen it. Meng Lang on the side saw this situation and quickly wanted to defend Cheng Chong. Unexpectedly, Cheng Chong winked at him and agreed without hesitation. With the support of Yu Zhanhu behind him, the shooting range was quickly set up with the busy work of a group of soldiers. "I'll come first, so I can give you a demonstration first." Ye Xiaochuan said this. It can be seen that he also understood that Cheng Chong, a new recruit, had never trained in this subject. Ye Xiaochuan then took out an August 1st rifle and put the live ammunition clip in the magazine pouch on his chest. He turned around and continued: "The scout can shoot rapidly over two hundred meters. He can complete the shooting in three shooting positions: lying, kneeling and standing. , the time is one minute, during which you need to jump forward one hundred meters, twenty rounds of bullets, and twenty looming targets. Fourteen rounds are considered passing, sixteen rounds are good, and eighteen rounds or more are excellent. Do you understand? ?¡± "Start shooting -" Following the command from the shooting range commander, Ye Xiaochuan rushed out like a compressed spring, then loaded the magazine, opened the safety and pulled the bolt. His movements were extremely steady and skillful. It can be seen from here A mature scout has high military qualities. Bang bang bang! Target positions appeared one after another, and the Bayi rifles fired continuously.In one minute, there are twenty rounds of ammunition. Excluding the time to change the magazine, open the safety and pull the bolt, a target must be shot almost every two seconds. The time is very tight, and at the same time or in between shooting, one has to shoot. One can imagine how difficult it is to leap forward. However, all of this went very smoothly for Ye Xiaochuan, who was familiar with the road. Shooting completed! The intercom immediately announced the target: fifty-two seconds, nineteen shots on target! The results are undoubtedly excellent. When it was our Cheng Chong¡¯s turn, the scene was completely different. But it took him at least six to seven seconds to change the magazine, open the safety, and pull the bolt before he started shooting. It took him far more than three seconds to lock a target, aim and shoot, and the time for each target position to appear was no more than four seconds. In other words, there were several target positions that he finally locked onto. He took aim, but before he had time to draw the gun and shoot, the target position and the shooting point disappeared, leaving Cheng Chong in a very embarrassed state. After a leap, due to accelerated breathing and heartbeat, the barrel of the gun kept shaking with the breathing and heartbeat. At this time, it became more and more difficult to aim and shoot, but time was urgent and there was no way to delay it for half a second Until one minute was up and the shooting range commander gave the "stop shooting" command, Cheng Chong still had six bullets left to fire, and half of the fourteen bullets fired had not hit the target. This result, even if it is described as horrific, is not an exaggeration at all. In this game, Ye Xiaochuan completely defeated the new recruit Cheng Chong. At this time, the soldiers watching gave out unprecedented cheers and cheers, as if the national leader was meeting ordinary people: Ha! After all, he is a veteran, he is a non-commissioned officer, he is a squad leader. His military qualities are there, so you can¡¯t accept it! ha! Where where! I haven¡¯t played this thing for a long time, I¡¯m rusty, and the speed is several seconds slower than before, damn! There was actually one bullet that missed the target! It shouldn¡¯t, it shouldn¡¯t! Ye Xiaochuan, as usual, said a few polite words to the comrades who were watching, and he felt very happy in his heart. Oh shit! I finally won a round and regained some face! Otherwise, where can I put this old face? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51: Making use of the topic You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that the time was ripe, Yu Zhanhu, who was carefully planning behind the scenes, finally appeared and immediately blew the whistle to assemble. "The Scout can shoot quickly from over 200 meters away. Twenty rounds of bullets, for a whole minute, there are still bullets left to fire. Even if the bullets fired, half of them missed the target, haha! What is this? What about your shooting results? Huh? It¡¯s embarrassing, it¡¯s embarrassing, it¡¯s embarrassing to my mother¡¯s mother¡¯s house. Let me tell you, this shooting range has never had such poor results. Such results are our responsibility. Is it the result of soldiers? Really? I can pick a few ordinary people from the local area to achieve better results than this. Do you believe it? If this is the case, then why do the ordinary people still spend money to support you? I'm looking at you, why? Ah? Why?" Yu Zhanhu put his hands on his hips, paced back and forth slowly and casually, and lectured at the top of his voice to the soldiers in strict military posture in front of him. However, even a fool could tell that he was targeting recruit Danzi Chengchong. Of course, Cheng Chong also knew that he had huge flaws and shortcomings in shooting. It would be light to be scolded and trained. So he lowered his head and endured it silently, even though he had already clenched his hands and gritted his teeth, secretly vowing to practice shooting well. Yu Zhanhu did not give up. He continued his stimulating lecture like a general: "You can't even hit the dead target. If it were replaced by an enemy with incomparable dexterity and cunning, would your guns be pointed in the sky?" Let it go? Or simply don¡¯t let go of the gun and just wait to be shot? Are you going to be punished? Look at what you are wearing. It¡¯s a military uniform. A military uniform. This military uniform is not for you to look handsome and cool. It is not for you to look cool. Wear military uniforms, take some fancy photos, and send them home so that your family and friends can see how awesome and arrogant you are. This is a responsibility, an obligation, a responsibility, a responsibility to protect the homeland and the country, and to protect the independence of a nation. You should each take a good look at your responsibilities and reflect on them. It¡¯s up to you. Can you fucking afford it? Are you fucking worthy? As a soldier, as a soldier, shooting is the most basic subject. If you can¡¯t do it well, what else can you do and accomplish? Huh?¡± "We can! We can definitely do it!" There were shouts from the neat queue. The soldiers were stimulated, their emotions were unprecedentedly high, and their morale suddenly exploded. Yu Zhanhu used the topic to his advantage and trained all the soldiers who participated in the training together. "Just saying it has a purpose, I want to see the actual actions. How to train is your business. I don't care. What I want is the results. In three months, at the end of the training camp, if you can still produce such results . Then I advise you to pack your backpack and get out of here as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will be embarrassed by staying here. You can afford to embarrass this person, but I can't afford to embarrass him! This is also responsible for you and your family, and for The motherland is responsible. If you are incompetent, get out. Don't occupy the manhole and let the capable people go. We are a huge country and there are many capable people." Yu Zhanhu said it very easily and naturally, but the words he said were all incomprehensible. Like needles, every word has a thorn, straight into the heart. "We can! We must be able" The excited soldiers held their heads high, tightened their serious faces, tried their best, and let out heart-breaking shouts, which almost shook the entire training base. Cheng Chong felt especially serious at this moment, and his expression was particularly solemn. After all, it happened because of him, and he was the first to bear the brunt. He didn't know how many times he had sworn in his heart, and he must practice shooting well, even if it means risking his life. Good shot, for sure! Yu Zhanhu finally showed a satisfied but imperceptible smile on his lips. He paused for a moment and suddenly shouted: "Shooting instructor¡ª¡ª" "Here we come!" A determined female voice shouted back, and then, a dashing female student ran out from behind the queue. Cheng Chong took a closer look and was stunned, but he saw that the female student was Min Jie who had rescued him twice, and her blood was still flowing in his body! Just now, just now, I had misunderstood that she also came to this bird base for training. Unexpectedly, she came to train people, and she was also an instructor who trained people to shoot. It was really surprising. "I can ignore how other soldiers train and shoot, but this soldier -" Yu Zhanhu raised his finger and pointed at Cheng Chong who was standing in the front row, and continued: "I can't ignore this soldier, because this soldier is trained by me. He's here, he's my soldier. In three months, can you train him to be an elite shooter, eh! Stop being an elite, can you stop him from being so embarrassing?" Although Yu Zhanhu spoke lightly, as a subordinate, you must not take it as a very light word. He said that he wanted to train Cheng Chong into a shooting elite, so he must be trained into a shooting elite. There is no other possibility. , there is no other choice.  Min Jie immediately felt that Alexander, for shooting, she clearly understood that in addition to personal efforts, shooting also requires a certain amount of talent, because to become an elite shooter requires certain qualities, and not everyone has these qualities. A shooting trait. "But the superior asked such a question, as a reason and possibility for the subordinate to avoid it, but when he saw her leaning hard on her heels, her body was shaken, she saluted a standard military salute, and solemnly replied: "Captain, please rest assured, I promise to complete the mission!" "Okay! I'll leave this bird soldier to you. You can figure out the specific training methods yourself. You don't have to ask me. You are more professional than me in this aspect. Anyway, after three months, I will only look at the results! Do you understand? ?Also, although his shooting training needs to be strengthened, other subjects must not be left behind!" The implication of Yu Zhanhu's words is that in addition to Cheng Chong's need to participate in the daily training of the scout training, We must also work hard to strengthen shooting training. The meaning is very clear. Min Jie needs to seize all available time to train into a sprint, which of course includes appropriate rest time and even rest time at night. After Min Jie observed a few moments of silence for her rest time in the next three months, she still replied forcefully: "Yes! I promise to complete the task." She is a girl in her early twenties. Many other girls at her age are still in the innocent and ignorant stage. But she knows very well that she is a Chinese soldier, she is a fierce warrior, she has her responsibilities, and she has her mission. And when the heartless Cheng Chong heard about this arrangement, he was so excited that he almost forgot that he was the one receiving the most attention. After all, in the army, being given special attention is definitely not a good thing, because being given special attention means that you will have to work harder, work harder, and sweat more than others. Naturally, you will have to eat more. Suffering, suffering more training. But Cheng Chong was not afraid at all. He was still thinking about his little calculation in his mind at this moment: with such a beautiful instructor accompanying him, let alone being trained, even if he was punished and tortured all day long, he felt beautiful in his heart. , isn¡¯t it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52: Practice shooting hard You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Cheng Chong¡¯s initial wishful thinking was wrong. Min Jie is a serious and unsmiling person. She often has a frosty face and an indifferent expression. This is especially true when she is working, especially when she is a new recruit in training. If you can make him stand at attention, you will never let him take a rest. If you can make him kneel and hold a gun, you will never let him lie down and hold the gun comfortably. If you can train him for an hour, you will never just drill. He was fifty-nine minutes and fifty-nine seconds. Since she received training from Yu Zhanhu to shoot at the recruits¡¯ balls, her strict and meticulous work attitude has been fully demonstrated, and her style of striving for excellence in her professional skills has been even more demanding. She is just such a person, a real ice beauty. From the bottom of her heart, since the last time she gave Cheng Chong a blood transfusion in the hospital, she vaguely felt that there seemed to be some kind of relationship between herself and Cheng Chong that was involving and entangled with each other. As for what kind of relationship it was. , she herself couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. It¡¯s nonsense to say they are comrades-in-arms and comrades. All Chinese soldiers have this kind of relationship! What's so weird and special about that? As for his own blood flowing in his body, and then he merges with him or he belongs to him, that is even more unreasonable. Where does this go? In short, this made her set a higher standard for Cheng Chong, and her requirements were naturally stricter. Even every detail of his gun-wielding movements was measured and required by her with almost perfect standards. At the beginning, when Cheng Chong realized that his wishful thinking had failed, he felt a little disgust and resistance in his heart. Thinking about it carefully, every day I face with enthusiasm a person who is as cold as frost and whose face is so livid that it is almost dripping with water. Even though she is a beauty, she is still so depressing that it is almost impossible to breathe. In this case, even if No matter how good a person is, he may still suffer from depression. However, after he quickly figured out some deeper things, he no longer had any such frivolous thoughts. He practiced shooting hard this time not just for himself, but for the company commander Yu Zhanhu who had worked hard and had high hopes for him, for the ice beauty Min Jie who worked hard to make him continue to improve, and even more for the sake of already The seven comrades sacrificed themselves on the plateau for the sake of the sworn blood feud. So, I must train hard unconditionally, train desperately, suffer a little hardship, suffer a little, what does it count? Even if it costs his life, he will not hesitate. ¡°Isn¡¯t a big reason why I came to participate in this scout cadre training that had almost nothing to do with me in the first place to practice my extremely bad marksmanship? If so, then why don't you seize this opportunity and strive to improve your shooting level to a higher level? After thinking about this, Cheng Chong suddenly felt much more relaxed and no longer felt the pain of training and the unbearable training time. And his stubborn and unyielding character makes him train harder and harder than anyone else. After participating in the daily training of the training team every day, Cheng Chong, who was already so tired that his whole body ached, would use almost all available time to practice shooting. The summer sun is hardworking and the work ends very late every day, never closing before seven or eight o'clock. Therefore, every day after dinner until before lights out is a good time for Min Jie to practice Cheng Chong. "If you want to practice shooting well, you must first practice holding a gun well." Like training all new recruits, Min Jie starts training from the introduction of shooting as usual: "If you can't even hold a gun steady, and you want to practice shooting well, it's simply An idiot talks about dreams and delusions." Min Jie said this while correcting Cheng Chong's gun-holding action. In fact, Cheng Chong understands all these. After all, he has practiced guns for several months when he was in the new recruit company, and he has also practiced shooting in a decent manner for a period of time. Of course, he is familiar with the basics of shooting. But he did not refute, but performed it meticulously, from holding the gun in the lying position to holding the gun in the kneeling position to holding the gun in the standing position. He practiced each item extremely seriously, not missing any one, and not daring to make any mistakes. slack off. ?? And Min Jie has high standards and strict requirements for him. Any posture can be practiced for an hour or two. Cheng Chong must remain motionless like a sculpture. The pain is unbearable for ordinary people. In addition, in order to make Cheng Chong hold the gun in a more stable and standard posture, when practicing holding the gun in standing and kneeling positions, she hung a water bottle, bricks, and even an August 1st rifle on the muzzle of Cheng Chong's gun. This would last for an hour or two, and Cheng Chong would often be so exhausted that his face would be red, his veins would burst, he would be sweating profusely, and his hands and feet would be trembling. But stubbornThe strong Cheng Chong never complained or complained. No matter how difficult it was, he endured it silently and gritted his teeth and persisted. There were several times when he fell down and fell unconscious during practice. Looking at the unyielding and extremely strong-willed recruit in front of her, Min Jie was moved several times. In her heart, she praised this man who still had a little childishness on his face. This is a pure man, this is a true soldier, a dignified Chinese soldier. Almost every part of his body exudes a masculine charm that is almost irresistible. But she did not lower her standards or relax her demands on him because of this, because she knew that a real predator must go through such a process of rebirth and had no choice. As the saying goes in the military: Reasonable requirements are training, unreasonable requirements are tempering, and excessive requirements are tempering. She hopes that Cheng Chong will become a piece of fine steel to defend the motherland and the people under her own hard work, a iron-blooded warrior who can reassure the motherland and the people no matter where he stands, a Chinese warrior. Cheng Chong did not disappoint her. He trained hard, desperately, and endlessly. He also had a flexible mind and strong receptivity. Therefore, within a few days, his scores in various military subjects improved by leaps and bounds. The performance of the shooting subject has improved the most. However, this improvement is only reflected in the two aspects of stable gun holding and high-speed shooting. The real aiming and shooting has not officially begun! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53: Eye Jumping Technique You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! About shooting, it can be summed up in eight words: aim intentionally, fire unintentionally. Almost all squad leaders who train new recruits will tell them this. ?This statement seems a bit nonsense at first. What does it mean to aim intentionally and fire unintentionally? Aiming intentionally is easy to understand, but shooting unintentionally isn¡¯t nonsense? Since it was fired accidentally, why should it be aimed intentionally? Is it unnecessary to fart without taking off your pants? However, once you touch a gun for a long time, you will slowly discover that shooting is really what it is. This eight-character "aim intentionally and fire unintentionally" can be called the eight-character mantra of shooting. The reason is very simple. It goes without saying that you aim intentionally. If you don¡¯t aim at the target, you can¡¯t shoot into the air! As for unintentional firing, it involves some details of shooting. Physics believes that all objects in the world are in motion. In fact, this is indeed the case. When the shooter holds the gun and carefully aims at the target, the shooter himself is constantly moving and changing due to breathing, heartbeat or other vital signs, so that the gun he controls will also move accordingly, and this movement is It will exist forever and will never disappear. Therefore, no matter how skilled the shooter is when aiming accurately at the target, it can only be regarded as a kind of dynamic aiming, that is, the crosshair will always swing back and forth irregularly on the target. At most, it is just that the skilled shooter will have less shaking. At the moment of shooting, the shooter can only find the most suitable shooting opportunity under this dynamic situation. Often the shot is unconscious, commonly known as "feeling", so it is said to be an unintentional shot. But this timing is the most difficult to grasp. Most shooters are looking for this feeling, but this feeling does not appear out of thin air. It takes a lot of live fire to find or summarize this feeling. Therefore, officers and soldiers often say: Sharpshooters are all fed with bullets. This is almost the only way for all excellent shooters to grow. There is no other shortcut. ¡°The new recruit Danzi Chengchong is still in the stage of intentional aiming. The main thing he needs to practice at this moment is aiming, and the training of unintentional firing is of course ranked second to intentional aiming. "We know that the trajectory of the bullet after it comes out of the chamber is parabolic, so when we shoot, we must grasp the distance of the bullet's descent and reserve it in advance. However, a ruler is used on the rifle to solve this problem, that is, When you are about 100 meters away from the target, just adjust the ruler to the 100-meter scale. In this way, if you aim and shoot, the distance for the bullet to fall will be reserved. If the distance is 300 meters, just adjust the ruler to the 100-meter scale. to the scale of 300 meters, and so on." Min Jie held the Bayi rifle and carefully explained to him the function of the scale on the rifle. However, Cheng Chong knew about this. Xiao Yong, the squad leader of the recruit company, had talked about this ruler thoroughly, so he naturally remembered it deeply. But the shooting knowledge that Min Jie talked about next was unknown to Cheng Chong. Min Jie cleared her throat and continued: "When we are in the wild and there is no suitable reference target and we cannot determine the distance to the target for a while, we usually use the eye-jumping method" "Eye-twitching method?" Cheng Chong immediately became excited, vaguely feeling that this method was a bit primitive and interesting, and he accidentally interrupted Min Jie's words. He had only seen in TV movies that artillerymen from decades ago used this crude method. They gave a thumbs up, squinted one eye, and aimed decently. At that time, he thought it was nonsense. Woolen cloth? I didn¡¯t expect it to be really effective, and what¡¯s interesting is, am I still studying now? "Yes! Eye-twitching technique! Do you have any opinions?" Min Jie glanced at him and asked lightly. "No! No objection! Go on, I'm listening carefully." Cheng Chong quickly replied apologetically. Min Jie paused, then returned to the subject and continued: "The eye-tap method is a method to calculate the approximate distance between oneself and the target based on the principle that the distance between a person's two pupils is approximately one-tenth the length of one's arm. We first raise our right arm flat, give a thumbs up, then close our left eye, align our thumb with the object being measured, then close our right eye and open our left eye. At this time, you will find that the object being measured will appear in On the left side of your thumb, estimate the distance between the left and right deviations, and then multiply this distance by ten to get the approximate distance between you and the target. Give it a try!" Cheng Chong dubiously followed Min Jie's instructions and soon found out that this method was really effective. He was as excited as if he had discovered a new world. There was a tree behind Min Jie, but her eyes were fixed on Min Jie in front of her. Until Min Jie discovered this scene in the blink of an eye, her fair face suddenly began to turn red, and she became??I was very embarrassed but pretended to be nonchalant and averted my eyes. "Okay! How far is the tree over there from us?" Although Min Jie's face turned red, she was not really angry. Instead, she let Cheng Chong continue to look at the tree as if nothing had happened. Test him. Cheng Chong took a closer look, calculated it carefully, and replied: "It must be about two hundred meters!" "Left and right? How much is left and how much is right?" Min Jie asked him seriously. "This, it shouldn't be more than ten meters from left to right!" Cheng Chong estimated again and strengthened his confidence. After hearing this, Min Jie took the measurement with her eyes closed, and replied calmly: "It's about the same, it should be a little more than two hundred meters, so you're accurate. So, at this distance, what's the value on your rifle?" To which scale do you plan to adjust the ruler?" Cheng Chong never expected that this was not about the eye-twitching technique, but why was it suddenly related to the ruler? However, the other party is his instructor and his direct superior at this moment. Whatever the superior asks, he must answer unconditionally. However, there was no mark of two hundred on the ruler, but such a trivial matter could not trouble Cheng Chong at all. He hardly thought about it. He just blinked his big eyes on purpose, stared at Min Jie mischievously and said, "I can adjust the ruler. If it reaches one hundred, it can also be adjusted to three hundred.¡± "How do you say that?" Min Jie deliberately widened her eyes in confusion and asked. "If it's adjusted to 100, I'll raise the muzzle a little bit. If it's adjusted to 300, I'll lower the muzzle a little. That's great, Instructor Min!" Cheng Chong suddenly got carried away. The ground rose and fell, completely forgetting that he was still the new recruit who needed special care. It seems that this guy is really a person who can shine brightly if he is given some sunshine. "Okay! Then follow the method you just did and keep sighting until dark!" After Min Jie said these words coldly, she walked away gracefully. Cheng Chong was left lying on the ground full of grievances, staring at the big tree that was crying without tears! ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone got the answers right, okay? Are you still being unreasonable? Is there any more royal method? Cheng Chong¡¯s mouth was raised as high as the moon at the beginning of the month. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54: Lurking in the middle of the night You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a period of boring aiming training, Min Jie began to arrange for a more serious live ammunition shooting. Cheng Chong's training conditions at this time were really unique. In addition to having an excellent instructor to guide him step by step, the firearms and venues used for shooting were also open to him at any time. Even the bullets for shooting were open to supply. This It was Yu Zhanhu, who was in charge of the scout training, who personally gave the order. With guns, ammunition, a venue, and instructors who specialize in training, it is difficult for Cheng Chong to improve his shooting skills. Besides, he is also a smart and diligent soldier, so his progress will naturally be faster. Bang Bang Da Da Da For a long time, Cheng Chong consumed nearly a thousand rounds of ammunition every day, so that when he went to bed every night, his ears would buzz, as if millions of flies and bees were dancing wildly in his ears. After two months of intensive training, Chengchong's shooting level was completely comparable to that of an excellent scout, but he was not satisfied with this. The reason was simple. This level was fine for ordinary assessments. If he wanted to be able to perform in actual combat in the future, If you want to shine at CUHK, you must continue to train hard. After his rapid improvement in shooting performance, Min Jie's attitude towards him improved more than a little bit. Of course, this is also inseparable from her careful guidance and strict requirements, and I immediately felt full of accomplishment. In the future training, Min Jie only briefly explained the methods and did some demonstration movements. Then she regarded it as a matter of studying and practicing hard on her own. The so-called master leads the practice to the individual, and no heavy hammer is needed to play the drum. Cheng Chong studied and practiced diligently as always, not wasting a minute or a second or a gun or a bullet. After taking his shooting training to a higher level, he began to learn disguise and play lurking again. Whether it is a pile of sand and gravel in the hot summer, or a dense and humid bush, whether it is a muddy field with waist-deep mud, or a smelly ditch, Cheng Chong can disguise himself well without even frowning. The ground is lurking in it, sometimes for most of a day, or even a whole day. On summer nights, the starry sky is brilliant, and the mountain breeze blows through the treetops from time to time, making a rustling sound. Cheng Chong has been lurking in the bushes in the woods for most of the day. The dense canopy of trees blocked most of the starlight, and the woods were pitch black. Unknown insects and various small animals were playing the piano and singing at night, and the various sounds were intertwined in a disorderly manner, rising and falling. In the dark night, Cheng Chong's eyes flashed, and he observed everything around him with extreme vigilance. In fact, for most of the day, there was no change in the surroundings, except for the changes in light between day and night. He is forcing himself to train. In Meng Lang's words, he is having trouble with himself. He set a task for himself. This time he must lurk alone in the woods for twenty-four hours, not even a minute less, from early morning to early morning. Being lurking for a long time is a difficult test for people's willpower and perseverance. It seems like you don't have to do anything while lurking, just lying there stupidly. In fact, what is unbearable is not having to do anything, just lying there stupidly, not moving for a long time or doing a little activity, which is an unbearable torture not only for the human body, but also for the spirit. Several times, Cheng Chong felt vaguely as if he was about to fall asleep. He had to pinch himself hard, even slap himself, in order to force himself to stay awake at any time so that he could devote himself to it at any time. Go into the unknown battle. It was already midnight, Cheng Chong¡¯s tired upper and lower eyelids were meeting frequently, his consciousness gradually began to become a little blurry, and his body was suddenly in a semi-sleep state. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not far away, there suddenly came a burst of inconsistent sounds of rubbing leaves. There is a situation! What could it be? Cheng Chong woke up immediately, and his vigilant eyes quickly scanned the surroundings. However, the surroundings were pitch black, and except for the outlines of a few close trees, he could no longer see anything else. He held his breath, vaguely feeling that there was a danger slowly approaching him, but he could not see anything at the moment. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the rifle in his hand. However, he was training to lurk during the mission he had given himself. Although he carried a rifle, he did not carry bullets. The management of guns and ammunition in the army was extremely strict. Guns and bullets were managed separately, unless live ammunition was fired. Or there is a mission, otherwise, the bullets cannot appear together. And now he was lurking in the woods alone, and few people in the training team knew where he was lurking. The forest was not far from the camp, not close, at least about a kilometer, and it was covered with vegetation.The lush mountain road meant that even if the comrades in the camp got the news in time and rushed to rescue him, it would still take a while. Water from afar could not quench the thirst of the people nearby. So, now I have to face all this alone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound continued to sound. It seemed to be coming from the front right, but it was not that clear. However, it could be concluded that the source of the sound was not too far away from me. The sound would pause for a while every few times, not like the sound made by wind or other wild animals. ?Then it should be a human being! people? Who could it be? Are you staying awake most of the night, lying in the woods enjoying the night view like me? In addition to having a headache, there is another purpose, but what purpose would it be? Cheng Chong couldn't understand for a moment. Spy! As soon as this word popped out of his mind, Cheng Chong suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Regardless of the peaceful times and the peaceful world, in fact there are still a large number of spies operating in the country, engaged in covert work that harms the interests of the country and the nation. Especially near major military bases and important targets, almost all spies have been close or have tried their best to do so. Tried to get closer. They are extremely professional and shrewd. For example, they can judge the number of soldiers and even the approximate proportion of new and old veterans from the daily slogans of the soldiers. They can judge the models of heavy weapons from the roar of engines, and they can judge the models of heavy weapons from the roar of engines. The tire indentations on the road determine the firepower configuration and so on. Their harm cannot be underestimated. ¡°If it¡¯s really a fucking spy, I must catch him alive and never let this damn spy slip through my hands. After thinking of this, Cheng Chong felt a chill in his heart, withdrew his divine light, and immediately became extremely nervous and vigilant. At this time, he was camouflaged with vegetation. Even in broad daylight, others might not be able to spot him easily. What's more, it was the middle of the night with few moonlight and stars. The forest was deep and the trees were dense, and the light was dim. It would be even more difficult for others to spot him. More difficult than ever. In the darkness, his bright eyes stared at everything in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55: What a surprise You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sound of rustling was still ringing intermittently. Under the hazy night, Cheng Chong vaguely noticed that a vague figure suddenly appeared five or six meters away on the right front, crawling forward slowly and vigilantly, stopping from time to time. Come down and notice any abnormalities around you. The appearance and approach of the other party undoubtedly put great pressure on Cheng Chong and aggravated his inner tension. Who could this be? Who could it be? Is it male or female? What is he going to do? In the dark night, he could only see a very blurry black shadow, which he could not distinguish at all. However, no matter who it is, whether it is one of your own or the enemy, as long as it appears in your lurking point, don't think about slipping away from your nose as if nothing happened, even if the other party is just crawling around in the woods in the middle of the night because of a short circuit in the brain, Performing performance art. Cheng Chong made up his mind, and then began to contract his limbs, and his body suddenly became tense. At this moment, he was like a compressed spring, just waiting to burst forward in an instant. A short rustling sound sounded, and the vague black shadow slowly moved in again, as if it was coming diagonally towards Cheng Chong. It was obvious that the other party had not noticed him, otherwise he would never have approached Cheng Chong from the front. . Almost at the same time, Cheng Chong, whose whole body was as tight as a spring, suddenly took a step forward and made a tiger leap. His body jumped out at a very fast speed, holding the rifle horizontally with both hands. He grabbed the butt of the rifle with his right hand and the handguard with his left hand. With the speed of the tiger leap, his own gravity, He pressed the rifle down as hard as he could. This blow was particularly swift and powerful. I thought that if this blow hits the opponent, no matter what size or physique the opponent is, I dare not say that it will cause the opponent to become paralyzed immediately, but there is no doubt that the opponent will be injured and fall to the ground with a few broken ribs. Just when Cheng Chong jumped in mid-air, grabbing the rifle with both hands and pressing down hard, the black shadow immediately realized this dangerous scene. The black shadow's reaction was also very fast, but when he saw the black shadow, he rolled cleverly on the ground. , immediately rolled into a pile of bushes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Cheng Chong was so frightened that his back felt chilly and cold sweat kept pouring out. The target is gone, and I am alone in the dark forest, and have been exposed. I am in the light, and the other party is in the dark. I know nothing about the other party's whereabouts, but my every move is under the close surveillance of the other party. You may be assassinated by the other party at any time, and you don't know where the assassination will come from or how it will appear. Even so, Cheng Chong had no other better way. He bowed his legs and bent his waist, watching the disturbance around him with extreme vigilance. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him, as if something was attacking him fiercely. Suddenly, Cheng Chong flashed his body quickly, but the speed was still half a shot. His back was under the back of his back, his body suddenly stunned, his center of gravity lost, and then fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had taken corresponding precautions. The kick was a little crooked and the force was suddenly reduced, so it did not hurt any vital parts. However, the opponent's attack did not stop there. He moved behind a hidden move. After this kick, he turned diagonally and delivered an elbow strike. Using the gravity of his downward tilt, he struck hard at Cheng Chong who was already on the ground. The speed Extremely fast. In fact, the moment Cheng Chong fell to the ground, he had already turned around and saw that the black shadow was attacking him again without leaving any room for maneuver. It was so fast that it was obviously too late to dodge. For a moment, his thoughts changed, and he turned the gun body with both hands, and struck the black shadow with the butt of the gun. Seeing that the situation had changed, the black shadow knew that although his elbow strike was sharp, it was still very unconfident compared to a solid steel gun stock, at least in terms of hardness. Unfortunately, he was leaning in mid-air at this moment and could not use any force for a moment. However, in the midst of the lightning and flint, he used his left hand to push the butt of the gun that was hitting him hard, and used the force to dodge to the side, and then used his right hand to The elbow hit came down steadily. A fierce elbow strike! Cheng Chong immediately felt a piercing pain in his shoulder. After the elbow hit with his gun butt, the black shadow changed its direction in a hurry and hit his shoulder, although it was not a vital part. , but the severe pain is really unbearable. The enemy must be the enemy! If it weren't for the fact that the enemy wouldn't be able to attack him so hard, he would use his killing move as soon as he strikes, as if he must put himself to death and then quickly. Oh shit! Since you are going to put me to death, don't blame me for using the killing move. In the darkness, Cheng Chong's thoughts changed, his eyes narrowed, and an uncontrollable murderous aura poured out. At this moment, Cheng Chong became furious and suddenly no longer felt the pain in his shoulder.Seeing that the black shadow was already very close to him, he then turned his rifle sideways and blocked the back of the black shadow's neck, temporarily suppressing the opponent. Then he quickly turned over and rode on that shadow. On Duan Heiying's back, his right arm violently pressed down on the back of the opponent's head, pushing his face deeply into the moist soil in the woods. ¡°Chichi¡­cough cough¡­ The black shadow that was pressed to the ground made coughing sounds and hissing sounds of blocked breathing from time to time. His limbs were struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the domineering Cheng Chong who was riding on his back. Cheng Chong was like a mountain. Same, unwavering. ¡°Perhaps this is common sense. When anyone¡¯s head is forced downward by an external force, they will instinctively try to raise their head to resist. The dark shadow is naturally no exception. After pressing the opponent's head violently for a moment, Cheng Chong suddenly withdrew his strength. Since the opponent's head had been violently resisting backwards, after Cheng Chong withdrew his strength, the opponent's head suddenly lifted back high. Cheng Chong took the opportunity to thrust his right arm up and down his neck at high speed, then suddenly exerted force upwards and put his knee on the opponent's back, locking the opponent's throat tightly and unable to move at all. Thinking of the other party's series of violent attacks on him and the thrilling scenes, Cheng Chong was furious. Moreover, the opponent is not weak in martial arts, and his boxing and kick skills are really good. If I hadn't endured the severe pain and took action just now, I might not have been able to subdue him. Who will win is still undecided. And if the opponent is not allowed to lose the ability to resist at this moment, once he breaks free, the consequences will be disastrous. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong took the opportunity with his left hand to pull out the Flying Eagle Warrior that he always carried, with a mysterious smile on his face that was difficult to detect. Although it is not appropriate to draw a graceful arc on the opponent's neck at this moment, it is still necessary to open a hole in the opponent's body and bleed him to make him lose his fighting ability. While Cheng Chong was holding a dagger and thinking about greeting the opponent, a familiar voice came from behind the forest: "Stop!" Immediately, a beam of bright light penetrated the darkness of the forest, and then, a figure flashed past, and Min Jie's heroic figure appeared in front of Cheng Chong. This extremely dramatic scene appeared without warning, and Cheng Chong was stunned. What is going on? ¡°Why don¡¯t you let go quickly?¡± Min Jie¡¯s cold voice continued to sound. As she spoke, the flashlight in her hand shone on the two of them. The stunned Cheng Chong subconsciously glanced at the man straddling him with his throat locked. Zhan Hu, and he was waving a dagger at him. "Company, company commander! Why, how could it be you? Are you okay?" Cheng Chong hurriedly stopped his hand and asked with great embarrassment, feeling suspicious in his heart. At this moment, Yu Zhanhu¡¯s face was covered with mud, including his mouth and nose, and his forehead and neck were red, with veins popping out, his clothes were disheveled, and he looked extremely embarrassed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After covering his neck, coughing, vomiting, and wheezing for a long time, Yu Zhanhu finally managed to adjust. He glanced sideways at Cheng Chong, who was still in shock, and tried to hide the embarrassment on his face and said, "I haven't figured out the situation yet. The attack is too cruel, you have to give the other party a chance to speak, a chance to speakahem" "Company, company commander, why didn't you" Cheng Chong originally wanted to ask the company commander why he didn't identify himself, but then he thought that his series of actions just now did not give the other party a chance to speak, so he stopped asking. "Captain! Are you okay? Why are you here too?" Min Jie's words interrupted the temporary embarrassment. It turned out that Yu Zhanhu's appearance was beyond Min Jie's expectation. "I am, what am I, here to test this kid's vigilance? It's okay. The vigilance is quite high, but there's still one thing left." Yu Zhanhu looked at Cheng Chong and continued, "Next time, I'll be there Don't attack blindly before you are completely sure to bring down the opponent. If you expose yourself, you will become passive, do you understand?" "Yes! Be careful in the future!" Cheng Chong quickly stood at attention and saluted. "Instructor Min! Why are you here?" Cheng Chong immediately turned around and asked Min Jie. Cheng Chong was also surprised by Min Jie's appearance. "II couldn't sleep at night, so I went up the mountain to wander around, and ended up here!" Min Jie, who has always been capable, was a little hesitant to speak at this time. She told a glassy lie, transparent and fragile. "Bird soldier! I don't understand this. Instructor Min is worried about you having an accident alone in the mountains and doesn't trust you. She has been staying with you near you these nights. Don't you know?" Before Yu Zhanhu finished speaking, a thick warmth filled Cheng Chong's body. He could say a thousand words but couldn't say a single word. He just repeated feebly in his heart: Thank you, Instructor Min! At the same time, I was shocked again. It turned out that Instructor Min had been lurking near me these days, but I didn't notice anything unusual. If she were an enemy, the consequences would be really disastrous. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Regarding disguise and lurking, Min Jie was far above him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At the end, a thick warm current filled Cheng Chong's whole body. He had a thousand words to say but could not utter a single word. He just repeated feebly and feebly in his heart: Thank you, Instructor Min! At the same time, I was shocked again. It turned out that Instructor Min had been lurking near me these days, but I didn't notice anything unusual. If she were an enemy, the consequences would be really disastrous. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Regarding disguise and lurking, Min Jie was far above him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56: Training ends You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Busy and fulfilling days always pass by so fast, as if overspeeding, with no room for even a moment's rest. Almost in the blink of an eye, the intense and busy three-month training camp for the scouts came to an end. After these three months of arduous and life-threatening training, recruit Danzi Chengchong's various military qualities have been greatly improved. In the final assessment of the training, his results in all military subjects were among the best, while shooting and camouflage were among the best. The results in two subjects were the most outstanding. At this time, no matter how you look at him, he is a soldier-like er, a new recruit! However, he is almost completely different from the former recruit Danzi, although there is still only one crutch hanging on his shoulder - the solitary rank of Private. The soldiers in the training team were all drawn from various units in the entire military region. They were not very familiar with each other. However, after three months of getting along day and night, sweating and sweating together, they have long established a deep revolutionary friendship. ??This time of separation, maybe we will never meet each other again in our lives. This is how the army is. Every time we meet, we are separated. It is almost equal. On the eve of their departure, the soldiers left messages and contact information for each other, hugged each other and blessed each other. Many soldiers who had hardly spoken to each other had become extremely familiar at this moment, and they stuck together and called each other brothers across the sea and sky. The dead man Meng Lang was even more excited, as active as Fan Jin, because he knew that his good friend, belligerent and friendly brother Cheng Chong would also go back to the Tiger Regiment's Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company this time. From now on, the two of them can continue to stick together like they were in the new recruit company and continue to mess around, uh no! It is to continue serving the people! How could he know what Cheng Chong was really thinking at this moment. At this moment, Cheng Chong stood in front of Yu Zhanhu in a serious military posture. "No way! I wonder what's going on in your head? What's in your head? Is it paste? I've told you repeatedly, haven't you been transferred back to the Tigers? Are your ears stuffed? Is it chicken feathers or something? Can't you hear or don't understand?" Yu Zhanhu shouted with his hands behind his back, with an angry look on his face. He has never seen such a stubborn soldier, what kind of fucking bird soldier is this? "No, no Company commander, but I, but I still want to go back to the plateau, back to Yuebanwan sentry post!" Cheng Chong remained the same, although he knew that the company commander was doing it for his own good, and he also knew that the company commander was treating him at the moment. He was angry, but he had insisted on his idea and insisted on returning to the plateau checkpoint. "What's your reason?" Yu Zhanhu stared at Cheng Chong with blazing eyes, and the air around him seemed to become tense. "Reason! No, no reason!" Cheng Chong had something to say that was difficult to explain clearly. The reason why he agreed to platoon leader Gao Bing to come to participate in the scout training was to improve his military quality so that he could better serve his dead comrades. They take revenge. For more than a hundred days and nights, he has never forgotten the hatred of his comrades. He woke up in the middle of the night many times, with tears streaming down his face, gnashing his teeth, and looking up to the sky and screaming. But these words must not be said to Yu Zhanhu, or even to anyone. Only he knows the pain in his heart, and no one can share it with him. "No reason? Haha -" Yu Zhanhu laughed angrily, paused for a moment, and continued: "I treat you as a piece of material, and I tried my best to transfer you from the plateau sentry post, and despite the pressure from all parties , I transferred you to participate in the training, not to see whether you, a bird soldier, are a top or a young soldier. Now that the training has just ended, you actually told me that you want to go back to the plateau, you want to go back to the checkpoint, and ask you for your reasons, you fucking You actually told me that there is no reason! Ha! Where do you want me to put my face? How can I explain to all parties that you can afford to humiliate this person, but I can¡¯t afford to humiliate this person? Okay! Since you are determined to do it It¡¯s easy to go back to the plateau and checkpoint, just take off your military uniform, pack my backpack and get out of here right away!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Take off your military uniform, pack your backpack and get out, which means retiring and leaving the military. But Cheng Chong never thought about leaving the army at this moment. Seeing that the company commander was already irritated by him, he even said such heartless words, which showed that he was extremely angry. Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart. I can no longer fight head-on with the company commander. The hard-core men in the army are all tough guys, and the company commander is even worse. If I really fight with him to the end at this time, not only will my own wishes It is difficult to achieve this, and the relationship with the company commander may become tense again. Obviously, this is definitely not a wise move, nor is it what I want. "Company Commander! Don't be angry. I want to go back to the checkpoint to visit my comrades." Cheng Chong changed the subject and softened his attitude. In short, it was all about avenging his dead comrades. As long as he could get to the plateau, other things would be fine. ??It doesn't matter, I can't tell the company commander clearly anyway. "Visiting comrades?" Sure enough, Yu Zhanhu's anger immediately subsided like a tide, and his words were no longer as aggressive as before. He walked back and forth twice, repeating in a low voice, as if talking to himself The words are the same: "Visiting comrades in arms, visiting comrades in arms" "Yes! Company Commander! I have been away from the sentry post for three or four months, and I want to go back and have a look! I will be transferred to the Tiger Regiment in the future, and I may never have the chance to go back and have a look!" Cheng Chong saw the company commander's tone softening slightly. He let go, then looked at Yu Zhanhu with expectant eyes, and said firmly. "Visiting comrades in arms, visiting comrades in arms is the right thing to do" Yu Zhanhu thought for a while, then as if making a choice, he took a sharp breath and said in a sonorous voice: "Okay! Visiting comrades in arms, I have approved this matter, How many days do you need?" "Three, three days!" Cheng Chong didn't dare to ask for more, for fear that the company commander would change his mind on the spot if the vacation he wanted was too long. "Three days? Three days is not enough! It should be five days at least! Just five days, two days on the way back and forth, three days on the plateau, give me a good training after you come back, and don't do it again. I'm just thinking nonsense, can I?" Yu Zhanhu waved his hand and gave Cheng Chong five days at once. "Yes! Thank you, company commander, thank you, company commander!" Cheng Chong quickly saluted and thanked him, smiling happily. "Thank you for making your kid so happy with this little thing! I've told you before. This vacation is not for nothing. When you come back, you have to give me life-threatening training. Can you do it?" Yu Zhan? A smile finally appeared on Tiger's face. ¡°Can¡ª¡± Cheng Chong stood at attention on his feet and replied in a dignified manner. "Okay, I will send a trolley to take you up early tomorrow morning. Go and clean up. Get out of here!" Yu Zhanhu said and motioned to Cheng Chong to get out of here. Cheng Chong hurriedly answered yes, and then ran out of Yu Zhanhu's office happily. The moon is shining brightly outside the door, and the moon as white as silver is hanging leisurely in the dark blue sky, pouring out its bright light selflessly. The sky was full of stars, all of them flashing their hazy eyes, filling the whole sky with a lively scene. Looking up at the stars, Cheng Chong suddenly remembered the seven dead comrades. Are the spirits of those seven comrades looking at him in the vast sky at this moment, watching his every move with concern? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57: Return to the checkpoint You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With so many things on his mind and complicated emotions, Cheng Chong couldn't sleep well all night. Early the next morning, before the wake-up whistle was blown, he got up and dressed, and walked straight to the instructor's dormitory. Before the car to pick him up arrived, he had to talk to the instructor who had trained him with all his heart for three months. Min Jie said a simple goodbye. When he arrived at Min Jie's dormitory, the dormitory was already empty. There was no trace of Min Jie anywhere. He asked the sentry and found out that she had withdrawn. As for when she had withdrawn, the sentry could not tell clearly. , the sentry only stands for one shift at a time, and he only knows the situation when he is on duty. Min Jie¡¯s identity and whereabouts are so mysterious that Cheng Chong never knows her true identity. He has asked her several times, but every time she is tight-lipped, as if she is keeping a cosmic secret, refusing to reveal even a single bit. At this moment, Cheng Chong doesn't even know which army she is from or what position she holds. He only knows that her military qualities are excellent, very strong, she can be called an all-round player, and she is especially good at shooting. Her movements with the gun are extremely quick and neat, and she draws the gun extremely quickly. She is very good at rapid fire at close range or sniping from a long distance. Based on these alone, it is not difficult to see that she is very extraordinary and definitely not an ordinary officer and soldier at the grassroots level. Cheng Chong could only vaguely guess her true identity based on the military rank hanging on her shoulder. However, in the army, those who hold the rank of cadets are firstly the cadets of military academies, and the other are trainee officers who have been sent to the grassroots level but have not yet become regular officers. There is also a kind of false title that is deliberately held for certain needs. , However, no matter which one it was, Cheng Chong couldn't decide, let alone anything else. Min Jie is a mystery in Cheng Chong's heart at the moment, and he can't figure it out for sure. When Cheng Chong walked back with some reluctance, the Warrior Jeep that picked him up had already appeared at the door panting heavily, and the driver was still the third-term non-commissioned officer who liked to talk about everything from the north to the south. Cheng Chong brought all his clothes and clothes back to the Tigers by Meng Lang, but he got into the car with nothing. The third generation skillfully drove the Warrior Jeep around on the muddy mountain road. While wandering around, he talked about things in the sky and on the ground. He knew things he didn¡¯t know, and it was all funny and interesting. Along the way, the atmosphere was very relaxed and lively. After a long while, the almost dizzy Jeep turned into a country market. The market is not big, with an area of ??less than two square kilometers, but there are quite a lot of people going to the market bustling from south to north. The most bought and sold items in the market are agricultural and sideline products, and not many other items. This season is when agricultural and sideline products are most abundant in the northwest region. "It's not easy to go to the plateau, haven't you thought about bringing something to your comrades?" Lao Sanqi's seemingly careless words reminded Cheng Chong. For the officers and soldiers stationed at the plateau border defense all year round, the conditions are extremely difficult. Although they lack many things, the most lacking ones are of course fruits and vegetables. It is difficult for life to survive on the plateau, especially for plants with fragile vitality. When plateau soldiers go out on patrol, if they can encounter a little bit of green, they will be happier than meeting a beautiful girl. It seems inappropriate to bring vegetables, but it is still feasible to bring some fruits. Cheng Chong spent two months of his allowance to buy a bunch of new fruits such as apples and pears. When he was worried about what to use to store them, he actually found a military supplies store nearby. Maybe he is a soldier. At this moment, Cheng Chong is very interested in all military supplies. Although the military supplies in the world are slightly different from the genuine ones for the army, here, as long as you have money, you can choose any item in the store at will. Unlike the army, you get whatever is given to you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have more or less. Cheng Chong picked out a khaki backpack and put all the fruits in it. Then he continued to carefully select some other items, including a well-fitting desert camouflage uniform, a large soft leather water bag, a compass with a military green metal shell, some field ration compressed biscuits and others. Anyone who knows the industry knows that this is a field equipment for individual soldiers. Cheng Chong naturally had his own reasons for doing this. He never forgot to avenge his dead comrades from beginning to end. He did not dare to forget and must not forget that this was exactly the reason for going to the plateau. "The hundreds of miles around the Yuebanwan Checkpoint are all desolate plateaus and vast Gobi deserts. He firmly believes that if he avenges his comrades, the military supplies he bought now will definitely be useful, even indispensable. Avoiding the gaze of Lao Sanqi, he stuffed these items one by one into the khaki backpack. In this way, he not only brought fruits to his comrades stationed on the plateau, but also concealed them from others. Judging from the appearance alone, absolutelyCan't see any clues. Sure enough, Lao Sanqi only smiled slightly and said: "Buying so much fruit will cost you several months of allowance!" Then he continued to drive the Warrior Jeep on the road. As the altitude continues to rise, the surrounding green becomes less and less, and the plateau once again shows its desolate, silent, rich and solemn true colors. The clear sky is thousands of miles away, the sky is as blue as water, and the long white clouds are floating calmly. It makes people want to scream up to the sky or sing loudly, which is a great feeling to see the mountains and small mountains. In the afternoon, the warrior Jeep, who had been running for a long time, arrived at the Yuebanwan checkpoint with his tired body and exhaled heavily. It has been half a year since Chengchong left Yuebanwan Checkpoint including recuperation and training. In these few months, the originally burned Yuebanwan Checkpoint has been re-established. Compared with before, it has almost undergone earth-shaking changes. Variety. The scale of the checkpoint has more than doubled, and the barracks buildings are also larger, stronger and more reasonable than before. Ring fortifications and some scattered foxholes have also been built around it. The soldiers stationed there have also been greatly strengthened than before. The squad that was originally stationed has now become a platoon, and the platoon leader is Gao Bing. The original single sentry became a double sentry, and a latent sentry was added at night. The number of soldiers patrolling the sentry has also increased from the original four to twelve, and each of them carries half the base amount of ammunition. Although it is a bit heavy, when encountering the enemy in the future, they can be very generous and wealthy. . Things are different and people are different, or things are different and people are different. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar scenes in front of him, Cheng Chong's thoughts returned to a few months ago. At that time, under the leadership of squad leader Wei Jiangong, they worked hard And be happy. On this plateau border, far away from the downtown area and far away from the crowds, several of their comrades hugged each other tightly. They looked after each other and cared about each other. Sometimes they also joked with each other and talked nonsense. When they were happy, they would face each other together. The people on the vast plateau sang the national anthem and military songs without any worries. They sang until they were exhausted every time. When they were tired and depressed, they encouraged each other Now, they are all gone, and I am the only one left among the eight. He thought of squad leader Wei Jiangong, of deputy squad leader Ma Xiaodong, of the taciturn old soldier Liu, and of the young but dark faces in the class Thinking of this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but burst into tears, and his sadness was beyond words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58: Paying homage to the Heroic Spirits You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing the roar of the car, all the officers and soldiers stationed at the checkpoint came out to greet them. However, among the officers and soldiers No. 20 or 30, Cheng Chong only knew the only officer among them - platoon leader Gao Bing. Gao Bing had long known that Cheng Chong had been transferred. The transfer order for Cheng Chong was originally handed over to him. Naturally, he understood that Cheng Chong, a new recruit, was specifically returning to the checkpoint this time. It was considered a return visit. Take a look at home. He hugged Cheng Chong for a long time and remained silent without saying a word. Although Cheng Chong has never met other comrades in arms, let alone being familiar with them, the soldiers are all a family. As long as they wear this sacred military uniform, they know that they are close comrades, comrades, brothers, and heroes. . Cheng Chong also hugged them tightly and was speechless and choked. After hugging each other, Cheng Chong did not enter the checkpoint for a closer look, but walked non-stop to the nearby cemetery where the bones of the martyrs were buried. Looking at the newly built graves in front of him, Cheng Chong's heart was broken. He knelt down weakly and kowtowed deeply one by one, mourning in a low voice until his forehead was bloody. He remembered how just a few months ago, these seven comrades were still alive and getting along with him day and night. They were young, they were passionate, they were living beings, but now they were buried in the cold sand. Down below, separated by yin and yang, they remain forever on this deserted and inaccessible plateau, on this borderline far away from downtown areas and crowds. They are all heroes, heroes of the motherland and the people. It is they who use their youth and sweat to defend the borders of the motherland day and night, and guard the west gate of the motherland with their precious lives. They work conscientiously and without complaint. regret. "However, the blood of heroes cannot be shed in vain, absolutely not. The blood debt must be paid with blood, and the hatred must be washed away with the blood of the enemy. It must be like this, there is no other possibility. "Why? Why do they only have four graves among seven of them?" Cheng Chong looked at the four newly built graves in front of him with tears in his eyes, then turned around and asked Gao Bing dreamily. "We had no choice. The four soldiers who were left guarding the checkpoint were burned beyond recognition by the fire. It was impossible to tell them apart. After repeated confirmations from superior leaders and the consent of the families of these four martyrs, we removed the remains of these four martyrs. We don't want to be buried in the same grave, but there is really no way! However, this is fine, these four martyrs will always be together and will never be separated again." Gao Bing was also greatly affected by Cheng Chong Affected, he explained sadly with tears in his eyes. "It's burned beyond recognition and can't be distinguished?" Cheng Chong's eyes flashed fiercely and he asked seriously. "Yes, the fire burned for several hours. It was not put out until we arrived. Every soldier was burned by the fire to only a little bit" Gao Bing could not continue what he said. Because he really couldn't bear to recall that absolutely tragic scene. "Beasts -, bastards -, bastards -, I'm going to kill you, I must kill you" Cheng Chong then remembered the tragic death of the three comrades who took him on patrol, and he slowly He stood up and turned to the west, over and over again, shouting and roaring at the vast plateau. He wished that his voice could penetrate thousands of mountains and rivers and reach the ears of the executioners. Let your anger and sorrow reach to the sky, the sun and the moon share the sorrow, and the heaven and the earth share the anger. The earth seemed to be shaking at that moment After a while, he turned around, his eyes were red, and he asked Gao Bing with gritted teeth: "Then why haven't we sent out troops yet to kill those gangsters so as to avenge the seven comrades who sacrificed their lives? I said that if we send troops, I will be the first to sign up, even if I write a letter in blood, but why not? Why?" At this moment, Cheng Chong completely forgot that he was still a recruit Danzi. In the army, recruit Danzi was only obedient. How could he use such a questioning tone to speak to his superiors who were several levels above him, and his attitude was extremely harsh? It's even more excessive than ordinary superiors training subordinates. At this moment, he only has hatred and anger in his heart, and he no longer cares about anything else. But Gao Bing was confused by his sudden question, and was completely shocked by the momentum of this new recruit. He was embarrassed and couldn't turn around for a moment. Deep down in his heart, seven of his soldiers were killed and died tragically at the hands of those armed men. Needless to say, he also wanted to kill the enemy and take revenge. He felt more uncomfortable than anyone else, but it was uncomfortable, but it was uncomfortable. What can be done? He is a soldier of the motherland and a warrior of the people, but he is also a soldier, a dignified soldier of the Chinese nation. Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty, and all actions are subject to command. If his superiors gave the order, he would definitely rush to kill her without any hesitation.In this battlefield, even if a corpse is wrapped in horse leather "However, there are no orders from superiors and no combat missions, so I can only be stationed in this small checkpoint on the border honestly, faithfully performing my duties, not daring to slack off in the slightest, let alone making mistakes indiscriminately. Moreover, he is still an officer and the platoon leader of a platoon. Dozens of brothers in the entire platoon are watching and counting on him, so the burden on his shoulders is naturally heavier. How could sending troops be so rash and childish? After waiting for a while, God's high-ranking soldiers reacted and severely reprimanded: "Sending troops? How can we send troops so rashly? The superiors have already known about this matter. The superiors naturally have their own considerations and arrangements. You and I don't need to act. As subordinates, we only have to obey orders and obey orders. Whatever our superiors ask us to do, we just carry it out without saying a word and without compromise, do you know?" "Then, why haven't our superiors issued an order to send out troops to eliminate those bastards who eat people without spitting out their bones? Why?" At this time, Cheng Chong completely ignored the identity and attitude of the platoon leader and still asked Gao reluctantly. The soldiers are coming. "Do you and I need to worry about the superiors? The superiors have their own far-reaching considerations and arrangements. The superiors must consider the overall situation and consider far more and deeper issues than we do. You don't care if you say this. Understood! Is it possible that a few words between you and me can explain it clearly? Besides, even if the troops are gathered to send out troops, who will be attacked? Those bastards have long since disappeared!" Gao Bing also asked with a livid face, extremely serious past. "Escaped without a trace? Impossible! Those bastards must have a stronghold or base near here, otherwise they would never have bothered to travel thousands of miles to come here to attack our checkpoint. They must be nearby, for sure !" Cheng Chong said very firmly, with a completely unquestionable attitude. However, his analysis is indeed very reasonable. There is no direct grudge between Yuebanwan Checkpoint and that group of militants, and it is not an important military target. There is no reason why those group of militants would sacrifice the near and seek the far away, crossing thousands of mountains and rivers to come. A sneak attack on this inaccessible checkpoint. Therefore, the Ito organization must have a hidden stronghold or base near here, for sure. Gao Bing was completely shocked by Cheng Chong's well-founded analysis. He looked meaningfully at the new recruit in front of him, and couldn't help but think: This new recruit is indeed not simple. Before, he had only regarded him as a guy who was good at dancing with guns. Great, looking at it from a recruit who has a stubborn personality, values ????love and justice, and has a big brain, it turns out that he was wrong. Because the Ito organization does have a secret base more than 100 kilometers northwest of the Yuebanwan checkpoint. This can be regarded as a small military secret. There are only a few military officers and cadres stationed on the border. Only a handful of veterans who have been on the border for a very long time know about this. He, a new recruit who has been at the plateau checkpoints for less than two months, can actually analyze this matter. It is really not simple. , should never be underestimated. Gao Bing was shocked for a moment. Seeing that Cheng Chong's attitude was still firm, he had to admit the fact: "Yes, that's right. The bastard over there does have a base not far away" "Then what are we waiting for? Then why don't we go and seize their base immediately?" Cheng Chong couldn't wait to interrupt the platoon leader Gao Bing. He hated his fallen comrades more than anyone else. Urgent, almost without delay. At the same time, his stubbornness started to show up again. "What do you know? If it was so easy to be taken away, it would have been taken away long ago, and would it still be kept until now? That base is located at the junction of several countries, and the ownership of that land is also very controversial. In order to ease the The situation in various countries, the military of any country rarely sets foot there. Unless several neighboring countries join forces to fight against terrorism, they will legitimately pursue and suppress it. However, every time several countries jointly take action, the military has not yet taken action, and various meetings have been held. In all kinds of leaders' meetings and various media competing for publicity, the news is always revealed first, so every time before the army arrives, those bastards have already withdrawn without a trace, and send small groups of troops. Up there, they defended themselves in danger, and their firepower was also very powerful. A small group of troops could not attack at all, let alone destroy them. Moreover, the location of the base was simply unique. In addition to being extremely dangerous, it covered hundreds of kilometers in radius. They are all in the uninhabited Gobi desert, and the movements of large troops are easily discovered by them, giving them enough time to take appropriate defensive measures." Gao Bing shook his head as he spoke. Regarding this base of the Ito organization, it really caused a lot of headaches for several surrounding countries. They sent large armies to destroy it several times, but they still failed to destroy it. Moreover, after each attack, they would encounter crazy counterattacks. The last time they attacked Yue The half-curved checkpoint is an example. "Then, do we have no other way? If we let them continue to exist and be free, will the sacrifice of these seven brothers be in vain?" Cheng Chong tilted his head and asked Gao Bing again seriously. This stubborn new recruit completely forgot that he was questioning an officer at the moment, a platoon leader several levels higher. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Did the sacrifice of two brothers go in vain? "Cheng Chong tilted his head and questioned Gao Bing again seriously. This stubborn new recruit completely forgot that he was questioning an officer at the moment, a platoon leader several levels higher. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59: Preparation before the war You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Cheng Chong, please fucking pay attention to your identity, please be careful with your words, don't be ignorant of the importance, nonsense! You are also a fucking veteran who has been in the army for almost a year, and there are no rules in the army. Do you understand? Still not clear? You should always remember to me that you are a fucking soldier or a fucking recruit. At any time, a soldier must recognize his position and be a good soldier. Whatever you need to do, just be a good soldier for me at all times. You don't have to worry about other things." Seeing Cheng Chong's words, Gao Bing became more and more out of proportion, no longer big or small, and suddenly His face became more serious, he assumed the identity of the platoon leader, and reprimanded Cheng Chonglai word by word. But the stubborn Cheng Chong would never back down because of this. Instead, he faced the difficulties tit for tat. On the basis of his strict military posture, he raised his head and chest, and replied sonorously: "Just because I am a soldier, As a soldier, I should always keep in mind the sacred mission of protecting my homeland and the country, and always be prepared to sacrifice my life for the motherland and the people. If we can't even guarantee the safety of the soldiers themselves, then how can we protect our homeland and the country? How to talk about safeguarding the sovereignty and integrity of the motherland and national unity" "That's enough -" Gao Bing interrupted Cheng Chong rudely and scolded him sternly: "You are kicking your nose and face more and more endlessly, right? You are the only one who remembers to protect your home and country. No? You, Cheng Chong, are the only soldier who protects your home and country and serves the people wholeheartedly, right? Which soldier in China is not? Which soldier does not persist in his ordinary post and silently dedicate his youth and even his life? They talk about it Although I don¡¯t like to talk about it, who doesn¡¯t do these things day and night? Is there something wrong with your fucking ears? Didn¡¯t I tell you that the superiors will handle it properly? There is no need for you, a new recruit, to point fingers and talk nonsense, and it is not your turn as a new recruit. Eggs.¡± "Then why don't you send troops? Why don't you immediately avenge the seven dead comrades?" Cheng Chong asked righteously. Although Gao Bing was already a little annoyed, he remained unmoved. "Send troops! The superiors will naturally consider the superiors' foresight. Isn't it something that a little fucking recruit like you can understand?" Gao Bing said angrily with his eyes wide open. He was angry. He never expected that the new recruit in front of him would be so stubborn and have such a spirit of taking things seriously to the end. But at this moment, Cheng Chong still held his head high, his expression extremely determined, and he still refused to give in. The atmosphere became tense instantly, and the air seemed to freeze for a moment. This is really a fucking bird soldier, a real thorn in the side. It is really unruly and difficult to tame. It seems that the only way to change the conversation is to change it. As the platoon leader, Gao Bing cursed secretly in his mind, calming down the tense atmosphere, and continued after a moment: "I know, now that you have been transferred, you are no longer my soldier, so why don't you listen to me? It¡¯s hard for me to talk to you now, is it?¡± This sentence soon had a certain effect, but Cheng Chong was slightly shaken, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in his eyes. Where is this from? There is nothing wrong with it at all. Although I have been transferred from the Yuebanwan Checkpoint, in my heart, I have long been integrated with this impersonal plateau, and I have the same blood and flesh as all the border guards on the plateau. Once connected, I will always be the platoon leader's soldier. "No, no! Platoon leader, I will always be your soldier!" Cheng Chong replied a little unreasonably. "No? What's not? Anyway, you have been transferred now and turned a deaf ear to my words. You came here specifically to see it this time. Now it's time to see everything. You'll stay one night and I'll go there early tomorrow morning. Let's send a car to take you down! I know that your army is training intensively, so you can't delay for too long." Gao Bing's words were very serious and did not seem to be a joke at all. "Expulsion order, this is a complete fucking expulsion order!" "Platoon leader, I didn't want to leave right away. I asked for leave this time to come here. Firstly, I came to see you and other comrades. Secondly, I wanted to see the seven comrades who died and spend time with them!" Cheng Chong's eyes flashed and he said emotionally, then he looked at the four newly built graves. Gao Bing achieved his goal and successfully changed the topic of conversation. "Then you should stay with them! Anyway, you have to leave early tomorrow morning. If you leave early, I will be relieved!" Say it! Gao Bing himself walked slowly step by step with his hands behind his back. In front of the martyr's grave, only Cheng Chong was left, still standing upright. The breeze of early autumn blew slowly by, bringing a bit of coolness to people's faces. The sky is high and broad, cloudless, and azure. On the vast and lonely plateau, in front of the graves of the martyrs, Cheng Chong stands aloneThe man stood there quietly, standing there for a long time like a giant made of bronze and iron, without wavering at all. "Squad leader, squad deputy, veteran Liu, my comrades, I'm here to see you! I didn't break my fucking promise! I didn't break my promise" Cheng Cang suddenly knelt down and muttered to himself, unable to help but burst into tears again. I will avenge you, I have sworn, no matter what, I will do it. Back then, you gave me your only chance of survival for me. Now, I want to avenge you. I must avenge you. No matter what I will encounter next, what obstacles there will be, what difficulties there will be, I will move forward without hesitation, even if it means destroying myself. I won't hesitate. I want to avenge you, not only for you, but also for the inviolable and sacred national prestige, for the billions of hardworking and brave Chinese people, and for this Chinese nation that has suffered many vicissitudes of life and has endured many hardships. It must be so, because I am a fucking soldier, a dignified Chinese soldier. Any snobbish group in the world that dares to offend the power of China, no matter how far away, no matter how strong, no matter how powerful or arrogant they are, they will be punished, they will be punished. I don¡¯t know whether what I do next is right or wrong, how the army will deal with me personally, and what you think of me, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, because I have made up my mind and will never regret it until my death. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong has made up his mind to act alone. He is just an ordinary soldier and does not have the right to mobilize soldiers, but this does not stop him from moving forward. He has decided to go alone to destroy the base of the Ito organization and eliminate them with Their blood was used to wash away their sins, and their lives were used to pay for the heinous crimes they had committed. Let them always remember that being a partner with evil and an enemy of justice can only lead to this, forever. Cheng Chong knew very well that it was a taboo for soldiers to act privately, and he also understood deeply what kind of punishment he would receive if he did so. Maybe even if he came back alive from a narrow escape, he would be sent to a military court and subject to the strictness of military law. trials and sanctions. But so what? I have no regrets! Once the stubborn Cheng Chong makes a decision, basically no one can change it. As long as he decides on something, let alone nine cows, even nine locomotives may not be able to pull it back. This is a master who will break through the south wall even if he hits the south wall. After making up his mind, Cheng Chong immediately entered into careful contemplation, because military operations are never trivial, and if you are careless, it is very likely that you will lose everything. Many seemingly small details are often directly related to the action. The success or failure of success must never be without caution, and must never be without caution In terms of distance, according to platoon leader Gao Bing, the secret base of the Ito organization is more than 100 kilometers away from the Yuebanwan checkpoint, and these more than 100 kilometers are all uninhabited desert Gobi, and he has no transportation. He could only rely on his own legs for tools. In view of the difficulty of moving in the Gobi desert, it would take him almost two days to pass through this area safely. It takes two days to go and two days to come back, so it will take four days. This is assuming that everything goes well. If something goes wrong, it will definitely take longer, so you have to bring at least four to five days of food. Water and dry food are the most important thing to maintain your life, because you can only fight if you are alive. The second is the method of this operation. The opponent is a secret base, and at least one hundred and ten people must be stationed there. If I face them and attack them head-on, let alone a new recruit like myself, even if it is The top sharpshooter sniper or the legendary special forces soldier may not be able to do anything. Therefore, this operation can only be a sneak attack, which can only catch them by surprise, catch them off guard, and take the opportunity to eliminate them all. After confirming the sneak attack, you then start to choose the armed equipment you should carry, and explosives are undoubtedly a must-have item for all military sneak attacks in the world. With a loud bang, everything within the reach of the explosives will turn into dust. Cheng Chong debated for a long time whether to carry the August 1st rifle or not, and finally decided not to carry it. First of all, the army has very strict management of guns and ammunition. If a gun is lost, a series of people will be implicated. He does not want his action to implicate his comrades. This operation was a sneak attack. As soon as the gunfire rang out, the mission failed. Moreover, traveling a long distance and carrying an August 1st rifle would increase one's load and consume too much one's physical energy, but it was not very useful. It's a bit of a loss. ???????????????? More importantly, you must not reveal your identity when you act here, and you cannot bring anything with you that can identify your identity. Even if you lose your life by mistake, it will not affect the motherland and the people. And because the August 1st rifle is unique to China, if you accidentally sacrifice yourself, the August 1st rifle will expose your identity to some extent. Those bastards who drink blood are not interested in listening to the explanation of the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! After making up his mind, Cheng Chong began to wait quietly for nightfall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What is unique to China is that once you accidentally sacrifice yourself, the Bayi rifle will reveal your identity to some extent. Those bastards who drink blood are not interested in listening to the explanation of the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! After making up his mind, Cheng Chong began to wait quietly for nightfall. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60: Deceiving the Sentinel You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the night dimly enveloped the entire land, Cheng Chong began to carefully implement his plan. The fruits bought from the market have long been divided among the comrades, but many other items in the khaki backpack are still there. Cheng Chong quickly put on the desert camouflage uniform he bought from the military supply store, but without the epaulettes. Then he filled the large soft leather water bag with water. Field rations and compressed biscuits were already prepared. These are necessities in the field and are the basic guarantee for people to survive and fight, so they are particularly important. In the wild, if water and food are not replenished, and the body that consumes a lot of energy cannot be replenished in time, it will be unable to bear the food. There is no guarantee that even if you are not killed by the enemy, you will die of thirst or starvation. . After finishing all this, Cheng Chong started to think about weapons and equipment. At this moment, the only weapon he had on his body was the jet-black, dull dagger Flying Eagle Warrior that he always carried on his body. This time for a sneak attack, the most important explosive package must and could only be obtained from the armory of the checkpoint. An ordinary company has a heavily guarded armory. The key is usually kept jointly by the company chief officer and the company clerk, with double locks and double keys. But Yuebanwan Checkpoint is not an ordinary company, so naturally it does not have the complete management mechanism of an ordinary company. There is only one key to the small armory, and it is personally kept by the platoon leader Gao Bing. Of course, Gao Bing didn't know that Cheng Chong, the new recruit Danzi, would have such a bold and simply whimsical idea at this moment. If he had known it, even if he had a hundred courages, he would never have agreed to Cheng Chong's extremely dangerous private action. Cheng Chong understood that he must not say this to the platoon leader, and he did not want the platoon leader to take responsibility for this. then what should we do? Cheng Chong suddenly had no idea in his mind. The night was getting thicker and Cheng Chong was worried. Because there is only one chance. After tonight, tomorrow morning, the platoon leader will send a car to take him down to the plateau. From now on, let alone avenging his dead comrades, it will be difficult to even go to this barren plateau again. Difficult, what else to say. what to do? Time passed by minute by second. Cheng Chong was as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but he was helpless. He couldn't pick the lock of the armory! Of course, this is also a last resort. If there is really no other better way, then it can only be like this, and nothing else can be taken into consideration. In the dark night, Cheng Chong suddenly flashed a pair of big bright eyes. He was full of energy and not at all sleepy. He was waiting for the opportunity to make a move. Although most of the soldiers in the checkpoint at this time have either successfully met with Duke Zhou, or are already on the road to meet with Duke Zhou. Suddenly, there was a bang, and a voice suddenly sounded in the darkness. Cheng Chong, who was already very nervous, immediately followed the voice and saw a sleepy soldier opening the door of the armory and taking out the armor staggeringly. He bought an August 1st rifle, then walked out of the armory without even opening his eyes, closing the door gently and that was it. This is the whole process of a sentry who goes to pick up the sentry at night and gets his gun by himself. It turns out that it is true that the key to the armory is kept by Gao Bing himself, but the platoon leader also has to sleep at night. You can't wake up every sentry who goes to pick up a gun, so at night , the key to the armory is kept by the sentry in turn. The sentry on guard duty opens the armory by himself, and after taking out his gun, sometimes he does not close the armory door immediately, but just gently closes the armory door. After the sentry at the receiving post received the sentry, he handed the key to the sentry at the lower sentry. The sentry at the lower sentry put the August 1st rifle in his hand into the warehouse and then locked the door of the armory. Anyway, there are only a few people at the checkpoint, and they deeply trust each other, so nothing has happened for many years. This was originally a small oversight by the sentries when they usually went on duty, but it gave Cheng Chong an opportunity to take advantage of. I saw the sentry who had taken out his gun walked out of the door crookedly and disappeared into the night. Cheng Chong got up quickly and quietly approached the armory. The armory was full of light weapons. The only weapon that could be used to attack difficult targets was probably the Type 69 40 rocket launcher, commonly known as RPG rocket launcher. Of course, what Cheng Chong is looking for is not this, but a more lethal explosive package. He gently opened each gun cabinet and searched carefully one by one. Huangtian paid off and finally let him find the place where the explosives were stored in the last iron cabinet. Cheng Chong carefully selected a washbasin-sized explosive bag and quickly stuffed it into the backpack on his back. Other weapons were not moved. Then he carefully took it out and reopened the door of the armory.?¡­Eh! Why are you carrying a backpack so late at night? "The sentry crackled and said a series of complaints. At this time, he realized that Cheng Chong was carrying an earth-yellow backpack on his back, which was really a bit of an afterthought. "It's because of this that I came out, do you know? There is a magical stone nearby!" Cheng Chong's mind turned, and he immediately revealed his not-so-serious hooligan habits that he had hidden for many years, pretending to be mysterious and mysterious. stand up. "Stone? What kind of stone is it? Why don't I know?" As expected, the honest-looking sentry stepped forward and asked curiously with his eyes wide open, looking very naive. "Fluorite!" Cheng Chong deliberately lowered his voice and said matter-of-factly. "What is fluorescent stone?" The sentry looked confused, but he was very willing to believe what Cheng Chong said. "You don't understand this? Fluorescent stone is luminous stone. You don't even know luminous stone, do you? You must have heard of luminous pearl, luminous pearl, right?" Chengchong lowered his voice and continued to talk nonsense pretending to be mysterious. He said it so seriously that it was difficult to tell the truth from the lie. "Ye Ming Pearl? Of course I know the Night Ming Pearl! It's a priceless treasure! If there is such a thing in this wretched place, just talk nonsense!" Even the most honest man from the northwest could hear the nonsense Cheng Chong said at this time. The sentry was indeed a little suspicious. There will be a luminous pearl in this bird place. It can be said that he is telling lies in the middle of the night - he is a liar! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61: Flesh and blood love You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you stupid? Of course there is no luminous pearl! If there was such a thing in this bird place, wouldn't this broken plateau be dug into a broken basin? The fluorescent stone I mentioned has certain similarities with the luminous pearl. In terms of chemistry, They have the same properties, that is to say, at night! They will emit a faint light, do you understand? Huh! If I don't use the metaphor of a night pearl, can you understand it?" Cheng Chong pretended to be incomprehensible. The way he looks, with his bluffs and curses, is comparable to some experts in real life who only have names in name. ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª, it will glow, is it true or not?¡± The sentry was still a little doubtful, his eyes widened. "Of course it's true! Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to sleep at night, and why would I be spinning around with a backpack on my back? Think about it carefully, right?" Cheng Chong turned his head seriously, with a look of denial on his face. look. "Yes! That's right! You're carrying such a big rucksack just to hold those fluorescent stones, right?" The sentry with a simple face looked at the rucksack behind Cheng Chong, thoughtfully asked. "Smart! Of course!" Cheng Chong gave him an exaggerated thumbs up, and then said: "This last trip to the plateau was not easy, but the platoon leader has issued an order to expel passengers, so I have to pick a few back tonight, which is considered Bring some gifts to the comrades down below, and we won¡¯t miss out on a trip to the plateau, right?¡± "That's right, bring gifts to the comrades below, you should! You should! Don't forget to give me one when the time comes. Let's also see what a fluorescent stone is." The sentry said seriously, obviously , he had already believed Cheng Chong¡¯s lies. "It's a small matter, no problem. If you're lucky, I can give you a car!" Cheng Chong agreed. At this moment, he couldn't wait to leave. "Then how far do you have to go? It's so late at night, I'm afraid it's not safe to go too far!" The sentry tilted his round head and said with sincere concern. "You can't say for sure. Just go wherever there are rocks. Who knows where you will end up? What dangers can there be in such a broken plateau? It's not our first time here. Don't worry! Brother, you have some sense. . But you kid can¡¯t talk all over the place, otherwise you will alert the platoon leader and this matter will not be done. When the time comes, not to mention that the fluorescent stone is not yours, I will still have to beat you! Do you know ?" Cheng Chong turned around and threatened in a half-truthful tone. The sentry was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was doing, and then said seriously: "Just be at ease! Are you the kind of person who snitches? Just go ahead and go! At most I won't tell the next person. I'm just a sentry on duty, but you have to pay attention to your own safety, I'm waiting for good news from you." "Okay! That's enough, buddy, that's fun, let's go! Go back to your post and stand your guard! Be alert!" Cheng Chong smiled with satisfaction and joked in a leadership tone. "Okay, pay attention to safety, go early and come back early!" The sentry also responded very cooperatively. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t even look back, waved his hand back symbolically, and walked impatiently into the night, and soon his figure disappeared into the thick night. After deceiving the sentry, Cheng Chong breathed a long sigh of relief, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. I secretly thought that if I couldn't even pass the level of my own sentinel, then what else could I do? But I¡¯m lucky to have met such an honest and cute soldier of the same age, haha! My lovely brother who is in the same year as a soldier, thank you! See you! Cheng Chong thought happily in his heart, while involuntarily speeding up his pace. But just when Cheng Chong thought he had successfully escaped, the sentry suddenly shouted from behind: "Stop! Wait a minute, Cheng Chong!" When Cheng Chong heard the sentinel's voice, his heart suddenly became cold. What the hell is going on! Could it be that this honest man from the northwest discovered something unusual? Or have you seen any flaws in yourself? Or did this kid suddenly have an idea, become smarter, and realize that he has been deceived? Or is it because of something else? Cheng Chong had no choice but to stand there honestly, turned around, and looked at the soldier of the same age running towards him with a bright flashlight. He felt really unsure. Unfortunately, he was one of his own, not an enemy, and he could not be easily killed. Put it down. I was extremely depressed for a moment, you lousy sentry, you lousy sentry bird, it¡¯s so late at night, why don¡¯t you just go on your fucking sentry duty and be done with it? Why are you so surprised, so many things happen? What are you doing? I still have life-and-death matters to do! How can I have free time to chat with you? "Cheng Chong, aren't you looking for rocks?" The sentry ran over and asked, panting. &n. "Thank you -" before the word "thank you" came out, Cheng Chong was deeply moved and hugged the sincere and honest soldier of the same year in front of him. He didn't know what to say, so he just hugged him tightly. The love of comrades-in-arms is not those nonsense words uttered by some vain literati that make people get goosebumps frequently, nor is it the stereotyped words that appear openly on official documents. It is the kind of blood that is thicker than water, even if it is not decorated with gorgeous words. The same radiant innocent heart and flesh-and-blood love. After a long while, Cheng Chong managed to regulate his emotions, then patted the other party's shoulder, and said in a low voice, sonorous and meaningful: "Thank you, brother! Just wait for my good news! I will never let you Disappointed, yes, absolutely.¡± In the dark night, Cheng Chong¡¯s face was solemn and solemn, and his eyes were like torches, as if he wanted to shoot through the entire dark world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62: Walking by day and night You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night was dark and thick, like a huge ink vat, which contained the whole world. There were dark and hazy scenes everywhere, which made people confused. Only the stars in the sky broke free from the shackles of the night, blinked mischievously, and tried their best to piece together the bits and pieces of light into a faint starlight. Although it is not as bright as the sun and not as bright as the moonlight, it can still illuminate the bumpy road and point the way forward for those who travel at night. The plateau is the place closest to the stars, and this is absolutely true. After successfully escaping, Cheng Chong struggled to move toward the northwest alone. His brows were furrowed and his eyes were shining with a deep light. He exuded the perseverance of a heroic soldier, the determination of an iron-blooded warrior, and the courage to move forward without hesitation. Pride. The night wind is blowing, everything is silent, and under the vast starry sky, only Cheng Chong is alone, walking alone in the dark night. He doesn¡¯t know whether he can succeed in his trip, or even whether he can find the secret base of the Ito organization. Even if he successfully finds the secret base, can he destroy it in one fell swoop and eliminate all the enemies stationed in that base? To be honest, he is very unsure. There are still huge variables in everything, and the outcome is still undecided. At the same time, he also has a deep understanding: the government has policies, the country has laws, and the army has strict discipline. His private action this time has seriously violated military discipline and national laws. If this operation fails, then he will definitely die at the hands of those bastards. Even if this operation succeeds by luck, it will be difficult to escape the severe sanctions of military discipline and national law. No matter whether you succeed or fail, you will never get your own good fruits. It is as tragic as when Jing Ke assassinated Qin Yishui. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. A strong man will never return once he is gone "However, he must do it, he has no hesitation, and he has no regrets. Revenge for the dead comrades is not only an oath that I made through gritted teeth, but also an unshirkable responsibility and an obligation that cannot be delayed. The life-and-death feud between his comrades and the almost boiling blood in his body forced him to do this. As a soldier, it is an unshirkable and sacred duty to safeguard the sacred and inviolable power of the motherland and protect the safety of the motherland and people's lives and property. If the majesty and interests of the motherland are violated by outsiders, and if the soldiers don't step in, who will? Those high-sounding words and playing around with rules and regulations should be left to those carnivorous people in important positions to try their best to negotiate, whether it is genuine attention, indifferent condemnation, feeble protest, or head-on The regrets that shake like a rattle are all their business. "There is only one creed for soldiers, and that is blood for blood, tooth for tooth. Blood debts must be washed away with the blood of the enemy, there is no other possibility. You laugh and scold me, and I laugh and scold you. That's flirting between lovers; you scratch me once, and I scratch you once, that's the play between best friends; you punch me, and I hit back. If you slap me, it's a fist and kick game between good brothers. As a soldier, if you dare to punch me, I will give you a backhand with a knife. If you dare to give me a knife, then I'm sorry, I will cleanly eliminate you, so that you will never have the possibility to fight back. "Anyone in the world who dares to offend China's divine power, no matter what race, nationality, group or organization he is, will be punished!" This creed will last for thousands of years and will never change. Let those in the world who are peeping at China put away their evil faces and ill-intentioned hearts as soon as possible. While his heart was surging, Cheng Chong's footsteps did not stop at all. He had already walked the road to the northwest once when he was chasing people from the Ito organization last time. As we continue to move forward, the altitude gradually decreases, and a vast expanse of Gobi Desert appears in front of us, with occasional high and raised peaks, as well as scale mountains and natural chasms that have been eroded by wind, frost, snow and rain. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t have a map, so he couldn¡¯t be familiar with the road. Moreover, at night, he ran non-stop, taking countless detours, bypassing many ridges, and passing through many ditches. However, fortunately, he had a compass he bought and took it out from time to time to check, so the general direction was still correct. ? Continuing to move forward and moving forward with all his strength, Cheng Chong relied on his strong physical fitness to remain tireless as always. At midnight, Cheng Chong, who had been running for three or four hours, was already hungry and his whole body was soaked with sweat. highThere was no place to shelter from the scorching sun during the day, not even a tree that could barely provide shade. He searched over and over again in frustration, but had no choice but to choose a hiding place behind a slightly raised soil slope, because this place could barely block the wind and not be blinded by wind and sand all day long. After choosing the location, Cheng Chong used a dagger to dig a sand pit about a foot deep, buried himself in it, filled his body with a lot of sand, and then tried his best to pull up the desert camouflage uniform on his body, and pulled the khaki Flatten the backpack as much as possible and place it near the head. After adjusting for a while, the whole body lurks. In this Gobi Desert with a relatively single tone, he almost completely blends in, making it extremely difficult to distinguish. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63: The fiery test You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong had practiced lurking in disguise when he participated in the backbone training of the scouts, and he had been taught by the beautiful instructor Min Jie. Compared with other ordinary scouts, his performance was relatively excellent. He can lurk in the stinking ditch for most of the day without any pressure. He is completely able to endure the intrusion of all kinds of disgusting odors and the soaking of the body and skin by the smelly water. He could lie down in places where various insects and small animals frequently appeared for more than ten or twenty hours. Ants, caterpillars, various moths, and even poisonous snakes crawled around him and even on his body. Not even a frown on his face. He could lie on the open ground among the rocks and scales under the most scorching sun in summer, and keep the sun burning from east to west In principle, if you have camouflaged and lurked for a long time, you can move around to a small extent within the range allowed by the enemy's situation, so as not to block the blood vessels throughout your body, prevent oxygen from being delivered in time, and cause stiffness or even necrosis in some tissue parts of the body. . After Cheng Chong lurked quietly for a period of time, he would slightly adjust his posture and position, and move his limbs and joints in a small range. In addition to ensuring that the blood needed by the body could flow smoothly, he also had a more important goal. That's to prevent yourself from falling asleep. However, sleep is far beyond his own willpower to control. As a result of running around all night, the body's physical energy is severely exhausted, and the body is in urgent need of timely rest. Unconsciously, sleepiness came one after another, and his willpower gradually became overwhelmed, and he fell asleep vaguely. He was awakened by a scorching high temperature. I don¡¯t know how long they slept together, but they woke up suddenly, and subconsciously grabbed the rifle on their chest with both hands. Of course, they didn¡¯t catch the rifle. After regaining consciousness, they realized that there was no rifle in their arms at all, and at this moment, they were in the vast world. In the Gobi Desert, the surroundings are deserted and lifeless. The scorching sun is in the sky. Mr. Dongjun, a model worker who has never been absent from work for hundreds of millions of years, once again selflessly dedicates his light and heat. The dazzling and scorching sunshine rushes towards him, which is extremely uncomfortable and almost makes people feel uncomfortable. asphyxia. Although it was already early autumn at this time, the sunshine was still very scorching, and on the Gobi Desert without any shade of trees, it seemed particularly unbridled and arrogant. Moreover, there is a serious lack of water in the dry Gobi Desert, and the temperature rises very rapidly. The surface temperature on the Gobi Desert at this moment is at least above 40 degrees. The body was surrounded by hot sand, tightly wrapping him. His body seemed to be placed on a huge furnace, being roasted irresistibly, and it seemed that he was in danger of being roasted at any time. At this moment, Cheng Chong can say without exaggeration that the only difference between me and barbecue is a pinch of salt and cumin. He never expected that the scorching sun on this damn Gobi Desert would be so abnormal and terrifying. It is clear that there is no way for those who live in it to survive. No wonder that for thousands of years, this Gobi Desert has remained the Gobi Desert, unable to become a forest or a downtown area. But no matter what, he had to endure it all, he had to do it. At this moment, he is already tens of kilometers away from the checkpoint and the border. Who knows where this place is, who is under its jurisdiction, and what kind of powerful groups will appear around here. God knows if there are any hidden sentries from the Ito organization around here. Don¡¯t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the unexpected. ??This time for a sneak attack, all actions must be extremely cautious. If you are not careful, not only will you lose everything, but you will also be catastrophic. So, it¡¯s nothing to suffer a little, nothing to suffer, what¡¯s the point of being afraid of a high temperature? As long as we can destroy the enemy's secret base, eliminate all enemies in the base and avenge our dead comrades, any difficulty must be overcome. No matter how much hardship we endure, it will be worth it. The stubborn Cheng Chong once again demonstrated his unyielding character and his savagery that will never look back until he achieves his goal. His teeth were clenched, his face was as tense as iron, his eyes were slightly closed, and his lips were tightly closed. He had a resolute look on his face that wanted to fight to the death with this ruthless sun. bring it on! If you have any other tricks, just try them out, and if you have any other skills, just show them over! I'm not afraid of you, come on! bring it on! Let the sunshine come more intensely! Although Cheng Chong has an extremely strong willpower, the ancient and sophisticated machine of the body must operate normally. In order to reduce the high temperature coming from the body, the body must constantly produce large amounts of sweat to maintain its own balance. Otherwise, this machine that has stunned countless scientists will break down soon. A lot of endless sweating, Cheng Chong even started to sweatA very general conclusion that cannot withstand scrutiny. When the white fish belly gradually appeared in the east, Cheng Chong knew that it was time to disguise himself and lurk again. He stopped and looked around, searching carefully, but the vast Gobi desert was still surrounding him, and he could not see the end of it in his blurry vision. Sand and gravel are intertwined and mixed, entangled with each other and complementing each other, extending to a distance that cannot be taken into account by the field of vision. It is monotonous and has nothing new. Before the sky got completely bright, Cheng Chong tried to find a suitable hiding place for himself in the vast Gobi Desert. After the painful experience of the previous day, he learned to be good this time. No matter what, he could no longer play disguise and lurk in a place completely exposed to the scorching sun, because if he continued to play like that, he would really be exposed. The scorching sun dried and even cooked it on this desolate Gobi Desert. He doesn¡¯t want the damn scorching sun to turn him into a natural mummy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64: Emergencies You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After searching and searching for several kilometers, Huangtian finally paid off and allowed Cheng Chong to find a place with barely enough shade on this desolate Gobi Desert. They were two or three Populus euphratica trees arranged east to west. The crown of the tree was not very large, and there were many necrotic and dry branches. They were intricately intertwined with each other, just like a beautiful and profound oil painting. Vicissitudes of life and desolation are everywhere, and at the same time it also shows human beings the tenacity of life and its own rareness. This is extremely rare in the Gobi Desert, which is subject to drought all year round. God knows how they survived in such a harsh environment? Cheng Chong groped his way closer, carefully observing everything around him. Finally, under the Populus euphratica tree in the west, Cheng Chong, who was extremely attentive, discovered vague traces of human beings. However, under the tree, there was a very smooth pebble that seemed to have traces of someone sitting on it. Next to it, there is a poplar tree root with the mouth of the bowl exposed. The root is also very smooth, and it seems to be a pure natural bench. In addition, several discarded cigarette butts were found nearby. A closer look at the brands and characters of those cigarette butts revealed that they were not owned by the Chinese government, nor were they cigarettes consumed by Chinese people on a daily basis. It is obvious that not only has someone been to this place, but it is also very likely that they are not Chinese. So who are they? What are they doing here? Could they be related to people from the Ito organization? However, Cheng Chong still couldn't tell based on these clues from the surroundings. But obviously, this place is not suitable for hiding in disguise. But Cheng Chong was reluctant to give up this place. In this desolate Gobi Desert, it was not easy to find such a place that could barely provide shade! And every time I think of the scenes under the scorching sun yesterday, I can't help but break out in cold sweat, and I still have lingering fears! Moreover, he was carrying very little water, and he did not have the courage to endure another day of hard work under the scorching sun, because in that case, even if his willpower was super strong, the primitive but extremely sophisticated machine of his body would not be able to survive. There will definitely be a tantrum and a strike. After much thought, Cheng Chong chose to camouflage under the poplar tree to the east. There are scattered camel thorns and some sparse splendens under the tree. Although it is not very dense, it can be regarded as an extremely precious bit of green in this Gobi Desert where there is almost only sand and gravel. And it is not difficult to see that few people set foot in this place. If you are lurking here, these scattered camel thorns and splendens can also provide you with a good camouflage. Cheng Chong unloaded his backpack and quickly dug a bunker. The project was as small as possible. Firstly, it could save physical strength. Secondly, the movement would not be too loud, which would destroy the original surrounding environment and make people suspicious. After he lurked carefully, he looked around vigilantly and found that he was almost completely integrated with the surrounding environment. If he didn't look carefully, he would have been deceived. He became increasingly good at camouflaging himself. Feel very satisfied. After finishing all this, Cheng Chong quietly opened the backpack hidden at his side, took out some compressed biscuits, and wolfed them down, which gave himself a little energy. He didn't dare to drink any more water. Because, after this night of running wildly, he had too little water left. If someone asks, what is the most precious thing in the Gobi Desert? And those who have been to the Gobi desert will definitely reply to him without hesitation, water is water! Because in the desolate and arid desert Gobi, water is directly equivalent to life to a large extent, and life is priceless. Cheng Chong began to worry about his situation. He had almost finished drinking the water he was carrying, but the enemy hadn't even found a shadow. Where was the secret base of the Ito organization? How far away are you? Did you go in the wrong direction during these two nights of running? These are very real and serious problems? However, what makes him most headache and uneasy is that he is about to face the danger of water shortage. Throughout the ages, how many people have never left the Gobi Desert because of lack of water. And whether I can successfully get out of this seemingly endless Gobi Desert this time, I really have no idea. If I can't even do this, let alone successfully avenge my dead comrades. Cheng Chong had originally considered this issue, so he bought a large soft leather water bag. However, he never expected that the environment in the Gobi Desert would be so harsh, excluding almost all life forms. Any life form that passes through it must undergo an extremely difficult test. ¡°No wonder those bastards from the damn Ito organization would set up their secret base in a place like this, and no wonder it¡¯s soIn the past year, the armies of so many countries failed to completely wipe out them. This harsh environment turned out to be their natural barrier and solid line of defense. Cheng Chong began to feel a little uneasy. He stared blankly at the distance that was about to be penetrated by the morning light. He was extremely tired at this moment. What made him even more uncomfortable was that the compressed biscuits he had just eaten were raging in his stomach. It absorbs water, and the body, which is already extremely dehydrated, is almost sucked dry by it. Because of thirst, he felt that almost all the blood in his body began to become thicker, and his body felt empty and light. He thought to himself that if someone put a thread on him at this moment, he would seem like a kite. It floated directly in the wind. sleep! right! Oh shit! Maybe you won¡¯t feel thirsty when you sleep! Suddenly, Cheng Chong had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and this genius idea came to him. Sleeping is indeed a good idea. Sleeping can divert people's attention, or temporarily shut down those extremely painful feelings. It is a method used by people who drink to drown their sorrows. The problem is that wine can¡¯t really relieve sorrow, otherwise how can we say that drinking to relieve sorrow will make us more miserable. Likewise, sleeping cannot fundamentally quench thirst. However, Cheng Chong actually fell asleep when he said he was asleep, which is enough to make those who still have insomnia in the middle of the night grit their teeth with envy, because at this time, he was really too tired and sleepy. He had consumed a lot of physical energy in the past few days, and after yesterday The scorching sun was scorching all day long, and if he were an ordinary person, he would probably collapse long ago. And it¡¯s amazing that he can hold on strong to this moment. Perhaps thirst was still to blame. This time Cheng Chong slept very lightly, waking up in and out, and his head was groggy. Most of the time, he was in a half-asleep and half-awake state, and his body seemed to be floating in the void like a kite. Oh, it's floating, I don't know where it's going? Suddenly, a strong smell of sheep came towards me. I suddenly opened my eyes and saw the scorching sun hanging high in the sky, and a large group of sheep appeared in front of me. This group of sheep had probably never had a bath since they were born, and their originally pure white wool had been dyed earthy yellow by nature, so the smell was particularly strong. What's going on? Cheng Chong, who came back to his senses, was out of habit and almost jumped out of the bunker. After he completely woke up, he stopped all his reckless actions and still crawled motionless in the simple bunker. Since there are sheep, then there will naturally be a sheepherder. What kind of person will he be? Could he be related to people from the Ito organization? Cheng Chong had heard veterans say before that many terrorists would force the herdsmen, farmers and even children around them to stand guard for them and inform them of the news. Could this herdsman be the spy of the Ito organization? Cheng Chong honestly lay down in the bunker and looked up. Sure enough, about a hundred meters behind the sheep, an elderly herdsman appeared. His attire was not far different from that of ethnic minority herdsmen in the northwest. His head was He was wearing a thick turban, and in his hand was a pipe that was at least a foot long. Every few steps I take, I take a sip, feeling very leisurely. Cheng Chong lay motionless in the bunker, closely monitoring the herdsman's every move. But I saw him wandering to the west of the poplar tree, sat down, and after smoking for a while, he actually started singing at the top of his voice. Cheng Chong could not understand a word of the song, but the tone was so sad and desolate that normal people would suffer from depression, while patients with depression might commit suicide immediately after listening to it. But the singing is so penetrating that it can be heard clearly even from several kilometers away. Cheng Chong is not a bullshit artist, nor is he a music enthusiast. He has no interest in appreciating the desolate and melodious singing voice of this old herdsman. Instead, he was carefully analyzing the unexpected situation in front of him. Just now, based on the smooth pebbles and the bowl-sized Populus euphratica root, I had already noticed that someone had been to this place before. The old herdsman found the location very skillfully and sat on it without looking. It was obvious that he came to this place often. But he smoked dry cigarettes, and just now he found several discarded cigarette butts at that location. Analyzing the normal situation, people who are used to smoking paper cigarettes are generally not used to smoking dry cigarettes. Similarly, people who are used to smoking dry cigarettes may not be used to smoking cigarettes because the taste is wrong. That means that there may be other people who have been to this place, so who are they? Will they know this old herdsman? Will they have any contact? This is not because Cheng Chong is overly suspicious, but because he is alone in an enemy situation, surrounded by dangers, and has to be cautious, because if he is not careful, he will be doomed. And what other meaning does this old herdsman have when he sings? Or it was purely a whim. But if analyzed from a military point of view, singing is definitely not just singing, it may be conveying some kind of signal. Moreover, this kind of singing can spread far and wide in the desolate Gobi Desert, even if you are thousands of miles away. You can hear it clearly even from kilometers away. Could this old herdsman really use his singing to tip off certain people? Has he already discovered himself? Thinking of this, Cheng Chong suddenly shuddered and felt horrified. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;But if analyzed from a military point of view, singing is definitely not just singing, it may be conveying some kind of signal. Moreover, this kind of singing can be spread far and wide in the desolate Gobi Desert, even if you are in the desert. It can be heard clearly even from several kilometers away. Could this old herdsman really use his singing to tip off certain people? Has he already discovered himself? Thinking of this, Cheng Chong suddenly shuddered and felt horrified. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65: Going deep into enemy territory You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, even with this thought, Cheng Chong could not take immediate countermeasures. Because from the bottom of his heart, he still didn't believe that he had been exposed at this moment. If the conjecture just now is really just wishful thinking and taking rash action, it is undoubtedly the stupidest and stupidest choice in the world. Cheng Chong held his breath, still lying motionless in the bunker, paying attention to everything in front of him with high nervousness, especially the slightest movement of the old herdsman, which could not escape the close surveillance of his eyes. Time was lost minute by minute in that tense atmosphere. Sure enough, not long after the herdsmen's songs sounded desolate, suddenly, from a distance, almost where the sky and the earth met, a few small black dots appeared out of thin air. After a while, those small black dots gradually took a step towards this side. Step by step closer, it slowly becomes clearer. They were several militants wearing black clothes and black trousers, each with an AK47 rifle on their shoulders. Both their attire and their arrogant expression were very similar to the militants who attacked the Yuebanwan checkpoint last time, but they were not I saw people wearing white clothes and white robes, with long white turbans on their heads. When Cheng Chong saw these four or five armed men, he was immediately filled with rage. As if he were meeting his mortal enemy, his eyes quickly became bloodshot and turned red. It was true that enemies were extremely jealous when they met. In addition, he quietly grabbed a handful of dry sand with each hand, squeezing it tightly and then squeezing it tightly. He was trying to control his surging emotions. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and suddenly emerge from the simple bunker. He jumped out of the house and fought to the death with these four or five armed men without caring about anything. Cheng Chong suppressed his emotions, and his small impatience messed up his big plans. Of course, these four or five militants must be killed, and they should be killed, for the cruel acts they committed in China, and for the unforgivable crimes they committed in Banwan. but not now. My purpose for this action was to completely destroy their secret base so that they would never have a springboard to harm China in the future. At the same time, their blood must be used to pay tribute to the young heroes of their comrades who died tragically and wash away their sins. Don¡¯t lose big because of small things, let alone act on impulse. I have worked hard to survive until now, so I must not act rashly and end up halfway, all my efforts will be wasted. ¡°I was still worried about whether I could find their secret base just now, but now the situation has become clear. Whether these four or five militants can appear in this deserted Gobi Desert will never appear out of thin air. Their secret base should be nearby. Because they didn't look like they had driven a long way on the dusty Gobi Desert under the scorching sun. In other words, at this moment, I have entered the enemy's territory by mistake. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong clearly realized the danger of his situation, and he couldn't help but start to get a little nervous. He was not scared or afraid, but he felt a wave of fear because he almost failed to control his emotions and exposed himself just now. Think carefully about what will happen if you expose yourself in the enemy's lair? I can think clearly even if I think with my thighs. Cheng Chong's whole body was tense with nerves and he was highly focused. He paid close attention to every move in front of him and refused to let go of any detail easily. But I saw the four or five armed men each carrying a rifle, wandering to the west of the Poplar euphratica tree, and then sitting on the ground carelessly, each holding a cigarette diagonally in his mouth. The cigarette butts were thrown on the ground. Those cigarette butts are very similar. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Having this idea, Cheng Chong felt uneasy again, and he chose this place rashly to lurk. At this time, he was at most ten meters away from the four militants, with only two or three swaying poplar trees in between. This distance was by no means a safe distance. Any slightest movement on his part would inevitably be exposed. At this moment, Cheng Chong felt that the danger was infinitely close to him. As long as he was careless at this moment, all his previous efforts would be wasted and his success would be in vain. At this time, Cheng Chong became even more nervous. The nerves in his whole body were so tense that they almost broke. All his attention was focused on the four or five armed men, and he refused to neglect even a moment. What surprised him even more was that the old herdsman was not afraid when he saw the four or five armed men carrying rifles. Instead, he greeted them cordially, as if they were familiar with each other. Oops! They are in the same group! Cheng Chong immediately recalled the penetrating song of the old herdsman. Not long after the song started, these four or five armed men appeared. Could it be that the herdsman gave these four or five armed men points?This is the opponent's territory. They have many people and some weapons and equipment. Cheng Chong had no choice but to continue lying in the simple bunker, trying to be as calm as possible and contain his murderous rage to avoid being noticed by the other party. After the armed men in white clothes and white robes approached, they gathered with the original four or five armed men and sat on the ground around the roasted whole lamb. They quarreled for a while, and then started to drink and eat large pieces of meat. food scene. The old herdsman who had already stood up was hiding far away, turning his eyes to this side from time to time, as if he dared not speak in anger. "The same person who dared not speak out was Cheng Chong, who was lurking just ten meters away. He watched helplessly as this group of militants ate, drank and had fun in front of him, but he was unable to do anything. Eat more, eat better, open your cheeks and eat generously! Do condemned prisoners need to eat a full meal before going on the road? This will be your last supper. Cheng Chong lay quietly in the bunker, watching everything in front of him coldly, thinking like this, but what made him feel very strange. Why don¡¯t you feel thirsty today? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66: Assault on the Sentinels You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was not until the scorching sun set that the group of militants ended their eating and drinking. Each of them had a round belly, burping, swaying their rifles on their backs, and staggering towards the west. Their secret base should be to the west, and they just got up and walked there at this time, which shows that this place is not far from their secret base. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong began to become extremely excited. It seemed that his plan to attack the secret base of the Ito organization would not fail after racking his brains and risking serious violations of military discipline. I have come all the way with great hardships, and I have been worried about whether I can find this secret base. Now that it is fine, with this group of armed men leading the way, are I still worried that I can't find it? When I really broke the iron shoes, I had no effort. However, Cheng Chong did not jump out of the bunker immediately and followed closely behind. Instead, he continued to lie down in the simple bunker and silently watched everything in front of him. He especially remembered clearly the direction in which the militants were traveling, and the corner of their sight where they finally disappeared. Because there are no eye-catching reference objects in the vast Gobi Desert, and I am moving at night, I must keep these in mind. When the sun completely disappeared from the western horizon, the last ray of rosy clouds gradually dimmed, and the old herdsman drove his sheep into the distance with howls and shouts. Cheng Chong still did not move at all. He understood, He had to use the cover of night to move. It wasn't until night once again enveloped the earth densely and the light became extremely dim that he moved with great vigilance and tentatively pushed open his backpack. After some careful exploration, he saw nothing unusual around him. , and then slowly climbed out of the bunker. Cheng Chong simply moved his muscles and bones, trying to adjust his body to a better state. Because the human body has been inactive for a long time, the blood vessels are somewhat blocked, and the body often appears a little stiff. Cheng Chong, who had adjusted slightly, felt hungry one after another, and his stomach growled, as if he was protesting or even threatening him. He must add some food immediately, otherwise, this unreasonable body machine may lose his temper or even go on strike. He opened his backpack, broke off a small piece of compressed biscuit, and ate it quickly. Then he unscrewed the soft leather water bag that didn't have much water in it and took a sip like a dragonfly. To be honest, those compressed biscuits did not relieve hunger. On the contrary, it seemed to increase hunger. And how could the small sip of water quenched thirst? It's not even enough to moisten the already smoking throat. " Ke Chengchong can only do this. He can only rely on his strong willpower to overcome hunger and thirst. After these two days of consumption, the supplies he carried were running low, especially water. The water bag was almost bottomed out, and his mission had not yet been completed. It was not certain when he would be able to get replenished. How dare he drink more? Although Cheng Chong was still hungry and thirsty at this moment, he couldn't care about it anymore. After feeling that his physical condition had improved a little, Cheng Chong put his backpack on his back again, let go and ran towards the west where the group of militants disappeared. A few rabbits disappeared into the thick fog. In the night. Because he was already deep into enemy territory, every step Cheng Chong took was extremely cautious. However, he was seen hunched over and running forward with light steps. His speed was obviously slower than the previous two nights. After running forward for seven or eight kilometers, a large area of ??tall and short mountains appeared in front of us. The rocks were abrupt and undulating, and the road was even more rugged and difficult to walk. It was extremely easy to get lost among them at night. In order to determine the direction, Cheng Chong climbed up to the top of a mountain with difficulty, and then looked around. Everything around him was pitch black, with only the low and low whistle of the night wind. After observing carefully for a moment, Cheng Chong suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a faint light emitting not far ahead. Although the light was extremely dim and intermittent, some clues could still be vaguely seen in the dark night. Because the light comes from the Nine Turns and Hundreds Mountain Col, and it is far away, so it is not very clear, but it is certain that there is light there. That is most likely where the Ito organization¡¯s secret base is located. Cheng Chong guessed this, and he suddenly became excited and excited. After searching for you for a long time, you finally showed up. He searched for you in his dream for thousands of times, but you are here for the fuck? The light emitting not far away in front is simply like a lighthouse in the sea, pointing out the direction for Cheng Chong's progress. At this moment, Cheng Chong seemed to have taken a stimulant, and the thirst and fatigue of the past few days were gone.The newly bloomed blood flower is so bright, the scene is so spectacular! Like his companions, this sentry had the aorta in his throat severed by the sharp flying eagle warrior, and then fell to the ground. He only struggled for a moment and then became quiet. His eyes were full of fear, confusion, and unwillingness, and he would not close his eyes until he died. He really would not close his eyes until he died. Seeing that the two sentries were dead, Cheng Chong let out a long sigh of relief. But he showed no sign of letting down his guard at all. Instead, he quickly wiped the blood off the dagger, picked up his backpack, then packed up the opponent's firearms and ammunition, quickly occupied the best shooting position, and pointed the gun at Tong. The intersection to the secret base. Yes, he was worried that the sentry's roar just now would alert other militants in the base, and he must make corresponding battle preparations immediately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67: Secret passage and booby trap You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Cheng Chong set up his rifle and waited for a long time. However, he saw that there was no movement at the intersection leading to the secret base of the Ito organization, and there was no abnormality at all. The night was still dark, and the intersection was still dark. It was as quiet as a calm lake, as if nothing had happened. What is going on? Did they not hear any sound at all? I didn't notice anything unusual. Could it be that I was just being too preoccupied? After thinking for a moment, Cheng Chong immediately realized that this post should belong to their forward observation post, which should be still some distance away from the secret base. Only through their communication facilities or direct firing of warning shots could the militants in the base be affected. A certain early warning effect. Otherwise, just that low and rough roar in the dark night may not be able to disturb their big nerves. So, there is no practical use in staying here at this moment, and over time, this matter will definitely be exposed. I must launch an attack before they notice anything abnormal at the observation post, so as to give them the most fatal blow. . Thinking of this, Cheng Chong decisively gave up the best shooting position here, and left the firearms and ammunition where they were without taking them away. Because his operation was a sneak attack, carrying firearms and ammunition did not add to the load on his body. The hard firearms were also very easy to collide with other objects, making clanking sounds. It was difficult to move forward silently and easily exposed. Own. After putting down the firearm, Cheng Chong quickly jumped out from the best shooting position, and then tiptoed along the intersection going inside, using the cover of the night to quickly move forward. After walking four or five hundred meters in, a dark secret passage suddenly appeared in front of us. The secret passage is narrow and rugged, and can only accommodate two people walking side by side at most. There are vertical and tall stone walls on both sides. The strange rocks on the stone walls are abrupt, sharp, and disorderly. There are also many forks in the road, and strangers can walk along it, especially It's night, and it's extremely easy to get bruised and injured, or even get lost. In this secret passage surrounded by danger, there is almost bottomless weirdness everywhere. Cheng Chong acted extremely cautiously, taking every step with extra caution. That group of armed men has been here for years or even decades. God knows what gadgets they will install here, and will they give unexpected surprises to the intruders from time to time? If Cheng Chong is even slightly careless, not only will all his previous efforts be wasted, but he will also have no chance of leaving this hellish place alive. So he had to be careful and cautious. These bastards really know how to pick a place. Such a secret base, located in the hinterland of the Gobi desert, and with such a natural defense line, really can't be opened by one man. No matter how powerful the troops from various countries that come to attack are, as long as these bastards get the news in advance and take corresponding defensive measures, the troops from various countries can only look at the base and sigh. Even heavy weapons with super powerful firepower are of no avail and are difficult to put to use. Whether it is tanks, armored vehicles or heavy artillery with fierce firepower, it is impossible to pass through this narrow secret passage. If you aimlessly look at the mountains in front of you, you will be stunned. Indiscriminate bombing would cause zero damage to their secret base deep in the mountains. No wonder they have been able to survive for so many years in the cracks of so many countries without being wiped out. It is not completely unreasonable. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong is highly nervous and extremely focused. Every step he takes, he will be extremely vigilant and carefully check the surrounding environment and any abnormalities that may occur. Even if he finds a trace of abnormality that he believes to be abnormal, he will go all out to respond. response measures, and will stay quietly in the dark for a while until it feels safe before moving forward. Cheng Chong continued to move forward cautiously. After groping for a long time, a fork in the road suddenly appeared in front of him. One continued forward and the other went to the right. The space of the secret passage to the right was even narrower, and the unexpected rocks were even more confusing. Numerous, as if there were no signs of people passing through often. Out of inertia and habit, Cheng Chong chose the straight road without hesitation, because this road seemed to be relatively wider, the road conditions were much better, and there were no turns, making it very much like the right road. At this moment, he ignored a common and objective fact, that is, those seemingly smooth and smooth roads in the world often lead people into desperate situations, while there are many rugged trails in the world, as long as you are not afraid of hardships and overcome difficulties. It is difficult to go against the current, but gradually get better and reach the other side of success smoothly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Which one is not like this? How else can we say that the right path in the world is Cang?There is a searchlight installed on a sentry tower about ten meters high. It is so bright that it is turning back and forth. It uses the strong light it emits to constantly search for possible dangerous places at the entrance of the secret base. I don¡¯t know. tired. No wonder from a distance, this kind of light is always bright and dim, very unstable, now I understand it all. This must be the entrance to the secret base of the Ito organization. Because whether it is the tall watchtower or the strong searchlight installed on the tall watchtower, most of them will be set up close to the entrance of important facilities, especially important military facilities. It was mainly established to strengthen vigilance and better ensure the safety of its own important facilities. Cheng Chong continued to move forward gropingly. After taking a few steps, he stopped and suddenly raised his head. With the strong light of the searchlight that rotated back and forth, Cheng Chong clearly saw a fortification directly in front of him. There was an M60 machine gun mounted impressively, and the black, murderous muzzle of the machine gun was pointed accurately at his head. Damn it! What the hell is going on? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68: Midnight operation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, he saw a powerful M60 machine gun pointed at his head. No matter who it was, he would probably be so frightened that three souls would leave the body, seven souls would leave the body, three souls would wander, and seven souls would wander away. Although Cheng Chong, who had been through a thrilling journey, was not like this, he was really surprised when he encountered it suddenly. Then he quickly retreated back as if he was electrocuted, and then hid at the corner of the mountain col, hunched over, listening carefully, Try to find out if the other party has discovered you. After inquiring for a while, I saw that the M60 machine gun did not fire suddenly as expected, and there was no other sound. The entire base was still quiet. It can be seen that the sentry controlling the m60 machine gun did not notice him. It¡¯s so dangerous! He almost sent it to the other party's door. At this narrow pass, the M60 machine gun is fully capable of carrying out fire blockade without any blind spots. If anyone rushes directly at the risk, it will be a living target for the opponent. Even if a unit charges collectively, it will They can only become a living target for the other party. On both sides of the col, there are almost vertical peaks of ten thousand renminbi. At this moment, let alone humans, even apes who are good at climbing may not be able to climb up. Obviously, this narrow pass is the only way to enter the secret base. There must be a reason why the people of the Ito organization set up heavy-fire machine guns in this place. No other ways in and out of the base are allowed. . Now how to do? How to get through this narrow pass? How to avoid that damn m60 machine gun? Cheng Chong suddenly encountered difficulties. Although he overcame difficulties along the way, this was undoubtedly the biggest difficulty he had encountered in recent days. How could he pass it safely? Time flows by minute by second, without any pause at all. Cheng Chong couldn't help but become anxious. Their forward observation post had been killed by him. As long as they contacted the forward observation post at this moment, he would definitely be exposed. what to do? what to do? Cheng Chong asked himself again and again in his mind. He began to feel a little restless, but fortunately his mind was still awake and spinning rapidly. "Obviously, it is definitely not possible to rush forward risking your life at this moment, and it is even more impossible to turn around and leave. There is no other room for maneuver, so there is no choice but to wait. But waiting does not mean waiting to death, but waiting with a purpose. You can inquire about information at any time. As long as the other party has the slightest negligence, you will seize the opportunity, rush forward as fast as possible, and quickly deal with him. It seems we can only wait until the sentry falls asleep and takes a nap. Cheng Chong thought like this and subconsciously looked at the military watch he carried with him. It was not yet eleven o'clock. Regardless, no matter what, he must launch an attack at twelve o'clock. By then, regardless of whether the sentry seems to be asleep and confused, he must rush up and kill him. Cheng Chong had a certain reason for choosing the time of attack at twelve o'clock. Time is very tight for him. One more minute will undoubtedly increase the risk, so he cannot wait too long; and around twelve o'clock is when most people start to get sleepy. Sentinels are also human beings, so they naturally get sleepy. ; More importantly, if you launch an attack too late, and the opponent's base is too large and there are too many people to solve it at once, then the time left for you to maneuver will be too short, because as long as daybreak, you can protect yourself. If night ceases to exist, then he will definitely die. After making up his mind, Cheng Chong felt a little more relaxed. He quietly sat on the ground, breathing softly. He had spent a lot of energy and energy groping along the way, and he couldn't even take a breath. Dare, just think of it as a slight adjustment at this moment. As soon as his body relaxed even a little bit, Cheng Chong suddenly felt waves of thirst and hunger. There will be a big and fierce battle next, and the whole scene will be full of dangers. I may go through life and death several times. What will be the specific outcome? Everything is still undecided! Since ancient times, before a fierce battle, soldiers have to eat a full meal so that they can have sufficient physical strength and spirit to devote themselves to the battle. Isn't the reason why I kept the extremely limited water and food I carried until now just for this fierce battle? It¡¯s time, it¡¯s time to consume them. Cheng Chong took out almost half of the rations and all the water from his backpack, and then wolfed them down without knowing the taste. After a while, he stuffed the rations down like a whirlwind. Then he raised his head and drank the large soft leather water bag. This is the last bit of water he carries with him. It is extremely precious, so he must save it in this province. If he can't help it, he must not drink it. However, he was really thirsty at this moment. Along the way, he kept holding back and used his extraordinaryWhether it was because he was uncomfortable sleeping on the ground or something, he actually turned his head, facing inside the base, and his legs facing outside the base. Therefore, when Cheng Chong appeared at the entrance of the base, he accidentally avoided his surveillance. , and the light from his smoking revealed his hiding place. Perhaps they are rarely attacked, thus developing the habit of fooling around; perhaps they are extremely confident or even arrogant, thinking that their base is extremely hidden and full of obstacles. There are several sentries guarding the front and rear, and no one dares or has the ability to get in. . Their carelessness gave Cheng Chong an excellent opportunity. Since you don¡¯t believe that anyone can get in, I will show you that you bastards will pay a heavy price for your arrogance. When Cheng Chong saw that the secret sentry had not noticed him, he quickly recovered from the shock and immediately made up his mind. I would kill him first. Anyway, the sentry in the machine gun bunker was sleeping soundly at the moment, so let him go again. Get some more sleep! It is said that it is a virtue to let a person who is sleeping soundly sleep a little longer! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69: Pulling out teeth from the tiger¡¯s mouth You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong acted extremely quickly and firmly seized the opportunity. But when he saw that he was possessed, he crawled towards the secret sentry. His voice was low but his speed was not slow. It was completely a high-standard tactical action of a mature soldier. While quietly moving forward, the black and shiny Flying Eagle Warrior was quickly unsheathed and held tightly in the palm of his right hand. He had to kill the opponent quickly and quickly, and he must not let the opponent make any sound. Sound opportunity. Avoiding the bright searchlights and the sentry on the high sentry building, Cheng Chong had already approached the secret sentry at close range, but the sentry was still smoking his cigarette intoxicatedly, completely unaware that the god of death had begun to visit him at this moment. Cheng Chong didn't pause for a moment, he quickly jumped up quietly, inserted the palm of his left hand directly into the opponent's mouth and nose, and suddenly pushed back to cover the opponent's mouth and nose, and then raised his right hand holding the dagger towards the opponent. With a very fast stroke on his neck, he raised the knife and dropped it, and blood spurted out like a fountain. The scene was truly spectacular. This secret sentry might not have understood what was going on, so he reported to their true God in a daze. As for whether their true God forgives them, that is their own business, and no one else can control it. . After Cheng Chong neatly killed the sentry, nothing else was moved. He still let him lie on the ground, but moved his position slightly, using his own body to cover his own blood, so as not to be killed by that sentinel too early. The damn bright searchlights revealed clues. After arranging these, Cheng Chong turned around and crawled towards the sentry in the machine gun bunker who was still sleeping. Now, it was his turn. Since you sleep so sweetly, sleep on it forever! Climbing over quietly, Cheng Chong easily dealt with the sleeping sentry with almost no effort. He just struggled a few times unconsciously to express his unwillingness, and then stopped moving. After dealing with this sentry, the only one left in front of you was the sentry on the high sentry tower. This sentry is in a special position, and Cheng Chong cannot get close to it. If he climbs up the ladder step by step, he will definitely be exposed by the uncovered ladders around him. Moreover, the wooden ladder will always creak when people climb it. The squeaking sound was simply exposing itself. It is almost impossible to completely ignore his presence and continue to walk towards the base entrance, because the tall sentry arm is built at the base entrance. Climb under the opponent's feet without being discovered by the opponent, unless the opponent is blind. , not to mention that the other party also controls such a strong searchlight to shine wherever it wants. "It would be even more impossible to kill him with the M60 machine gun next to him, because as soon as the gunshot rang out, his arduous operation would immediately fail what to do? what to do? How to avoid or kill the opponent? Cheng Chong's mind was spinning and thinking rapidly. Ideas came out one after another, but he was rejected one after another. However, time was flowing endlessly. Cheng Chong was anxious, but he was powerless for the moment. what to do? No matter what, you must complete the mission, you must avenge your dead comrades, and you must never give up. No matter what, you must break through this line of defense. This journey has been difficult, and you have experienced so many difficulties and obstacles. After finally getting here, we are about to enter the opponent's base gate, how can we give up halfway! Impossible, never! But we can¡¯t force our way in, so what should we do? At this time, Cheng Chong was completely stumped. He had experienced so much along the way, but he had never been as at a loss as he was at this moment. His shining eyes gradually lowered, and then he saw the body of the sentry lying on the ground next to him. Corpse! Corpse! correct! There is a way! I use it. Although this method is very dangerous, there is no other better method than this method. In the dark night, Cheng Chong, who was almost desperate, had a flash of inspiration, and then he came up with a bold plan. But when he saw that he quickly took off the black clothes, black pants and black hat on the corpse, and put it on himself very quickly, he didn't like this outfit that made him extremely angry every time he saw it, but wanted to use it. This skin was used to disguise himself, so as to deceive the sentry who was still on the high sentry tower with his eyes closed and concentrating. After he put on his black clothes, black trousers and black hat, he immediately hid the body that he had stripped naked in a hidden place under his feet, then stood up as if nothing had happened, and yawned loudly and exaggeratedly. As expected, almost at the same time as he yawned,After running two to three hundred meters from the entrance, after taking a long turn, I suddenly saw the true face of this secret base. The location of this secret base is precipitous, and it is simply blessed by nature. But on the left is a stone mountain with a thousand-foot wall, which is extremely solid and cannot be climbed, while on the right is a bottomless cliff with deep clouds and fog, which is unfathomable. There is only one road in front of you to enter and leave the base, and there are checkpoints along the road. It is quite easy to defend, but extremely difficult to attack. This is probably one of the main reasons why this secret base has survived in the cracks of many countries! In the vast darkness of night, Cheng Chong could not clearly see the size of the entire base, but after a brief visual inspection, the entire base must have an area of ??more than several thousand square meters. The military facilities surrounded by scales around the base could not be clearly seen, but The tall main building is abrupt and eye-catching. You bastards! I'm here! The time has come for you to pay with blood! When he suddenly saw the true face of this secret base, Cheng Chong actually sighed like this. He had been waiting for this day for too long, and his grief and anger should have been released like a flood long ago. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70: Go straight to Huanglong You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong, whose blood was boiling with grief and anger, obviously accelerated his pace. Under the cover of night, he was as light as a swallow, as smart as a fox, and his resolute eyes flashed with cold eyes. After a few rabbits rolled to the ground, Cheng Chong arrived at the gate of the secret base very smoothly. ¡°But I saw that the door of the secret base was widely opened, and there were no obstructions. It was even smoother than the free entry and exit of the vegetable market, and it was almost undefended. Everything in front of me seemed to reveal an indescribable weirdness, and the posture of inviting you to enter the urn was undoubtedly revealed. Cheng Chong did not continue to move forward, but stopped, thinking carefully and calmly. It was a bumpy road. Wherever he passed, the easier it was to enter and exit, the more danger lurked, and the more dangerous it seemed. On the contrary, the difficult pass can be passed smoothly. For example, hunters who set traps often set extremely dangerous traps to appear as if there is no danger, thereby confusing the other party. Perhaps the open door to the secret base in front of us is just such an illusion. Cheng Chong carefully and carefully explored the strangely open door in front of him over and over again. At this time, as long as there is a trace of carelessness, all previous efforts will be wasted and all efforts will be in vain. Not only will he not be able to avenge his sacrificed comrades, he will also be unable to avenge himself. He will also be shattered to pieces here and never recover. At the critical moment, not only was he careless, he had to be cautious. ??After careful observation and inquiry, we found that the gate is leaning on a cliff to the left and a cliff to the right. The other corners are also blocked by tall stone walls. In and out of the base, you must pass through this gate and there is no other way. Just when Cheng Chong was at a loss what to do, he glanced with keen eyes and suddenly discovered that there were two black cylindrical objects as thick as his arms installed on the door frames on both sides of the door. What was even more surprising was that these two pairs of black The cylindrical object's left and right heights correspond exactly to each other without any deviation. ??Infrared through-beam detector? This is an infrared through-beam detector! Cheng Chong was suddenly startled, and cold sweat broke out on his back. Fortunately, he stopped to investigate carefully, otherwise, if he barged in directly, the consequences would be disastrous. The full name of infrared through-beam detector is active infrared intrusion detector. This is a detector that uses invisible infrared light. It responds quickly and is extremely sensitive. Many military facilities or important targets in the world have such detectors. This group of rabble-rousers from the Ito organization can also use this kind of detector. It is really not easy! The infrared through-beam detector is mainly composed of an infrared transmitter, an infrared receiver, a beam intensity indicator light and an optical lens. The infrared transmitter emits invisible pulsed infrared rays. After being processed by the optical mirror, it can be transmitted to a long distance and then received by the receiver at the receiver. This forms a tight body. Once the infrared pulse beam is blocked by foreign objects, an alarm will be issued immediately. When its power supply is cut off or it is directly removed, the alarm signal output circuit will output a wireless alarm signal. In other words, this is a thing that cannot be touched or easily dismantled. If an intruder breaks in directly, his body will inevitably block the infrared pulse beam emitted by the transmitter, and the alarm will immediately sound the alarm. If an intruder breaks in, Even if the user tries their best to dismantle it, it will still quickly call the police. "When encountering such a thing, it really makes me want to cry without tears, and there is nothing I can do about it!" It's like a wolf biting a hedgehog, it can't bite it! Moreover, the two pairs of infrared detectors are arranged one above the other, leaving no room for anyone at all. This time Cheng Chong encountered the biggest difficulty along the way, and he was suddenly at a loss what to do. How to do how to do? How to pass this damn last level. Looking at the secret base so close but unable to enter, Cheng Chong suddenly felt anxious. Breaking in by force is definitely not possible. Maybe before he even reaches the main building of the base, he will be surrounded by armed men who heard the alarm, or they will be shot and killed directly. How can he make any difference. But you have to go in, no matter what, you have to go in, you have to. For the sake of his dead comrades, and to maintain the illustrious Chinese national prestige, he must go in, he must go in, not to mention, the secret base is right in front of him, this is already the last hurdle. When necessary, even if it means sacrificing yourself, you will not hesitate. Even if you die with the enemy, you will have no regrets Thinking of Cheng Chong here, the blood in his body boiled again, his passion burned again, a fearless heroic spirit emerged spontaneously, his eyes were as firm as steel, and his eyes were as deep as the sea. He decided that he would die with these bastards, as long as he could sacrifice? will provoke it. He thought to himself that the explosive package must not be placed at the entrance or exit of the main building. The reason is very simple. If the other party notices it, it will definitely pass through the entrance and exit. If the fuse has not been burned out, what will happen to the explosive package that has not had time to explode? Wouldn't it be destroyed by them? Cheng Chong sneakily and dexterously bypassed the entrance and exit, turned half a circle, and found the best place to place the explosive package. That is the corner of a load-bearing wall at the back of the main building. Above the load-bearing wall are vertical and horizontal beams. If this load-bearing wall is knocked down, the main building will inevitably collapse without exception. And more importantly, this position is almost the center of the base, which can more fully release the huge energy of the explosive pack without wasting it at all. And this location is far away from the entrance and exit of the main building, so it is not easy to be discovered. Even if the people in the main building are alerted, they will not be able to find the location of the explosive pack in a short time. Cheng Chong quickly placed the explosive package, looked around vigilantly, and didn't notice anything unusual. Then he ignited the explosive package decisively. He roughly set the detonation time of the explosive package to about twenty seconds. He had thought twice about setting the time to about twenty seconds. This time is the time for him to run to a safe position. If the time is set too long, it will undoubtedly increase the possibility of the opponent discovering the explosive package. If it is set too short, he may not have reached a safe position. It is very likely that he will be stewed by the huge explosive energy of the explosive pack. After igniting the explosive package, Cheng Chong spread his legs and ran towards the exit at a very high speed like a cheetah when it was about to attack. In about ten seconds, Cheng Chong ran to the entrance and exit of the base at extremely high speed. After running through the entrance, he picked up the explosive. When he picked up his backpack, the alarm of the sensitive infrared detector suddenly sounded, and then almost all the militants in the base were awakened. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Angry voices, shouts, and vulgar curses suddenly made the entire originally quiet base so noisy that it almost flew out of the sky. Cheng Chong was also stunned by his rather reckless action. When he ran out, he actually forgot that the damn infrared detector was installed on the door frame. However, it was too late to notice now, because the damn infrared detector had already sounded the alarm like a convulsion. However, only about ten seconds have passed, but the time set for the explosive pack is twenty seconds, and there are still ten seconds before the explosive pack will explode. However, what will happen in these almost very long ten seconds? Will the group of militants discover the location of the explosive package and eliminate it completely? Cheng Chong felt really unsure. He began to regret it a little, and even hated himself a little. Why didn't he set the time shorter just now? why not? Although Cheng Chong still deeply regretted and blamed himself, his running pace did not stop at all. My heart felt like fifteen buckets fetching water at the same time, feeling up and down and uneasy. At this moment, he felt that time was passing very slowly, ticking, like an icy winter, everything was frozen, and every second seemed as long as a century. It¡¯s so long that it¡¯s heart-wrenching, it¡¯s so long that it¡¯s so long that it¡¯s maddening. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71: The Wrath of the Machine Gun You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! While Cheng Chong was running forward at an extremely fast speed and was extremely worried, time was flowing slowly and unhurriedly. For hundreds of millions of years, it has been so calm, calm and objective, and will never be swayed by human will. If you are in a hurry, it will not be in a hurry. If you are not in a hurry, it will not be in a hurry. Anyway, as always, neither arrogant nor humble. However, Cheng Chong is really impatient at this moment! He was so anxious that he almost didn't use the fire to go up to the room. He almost rushed up to the room himself. Explosive pack! Damn explosives! Why the hell haven't you exploded yet? Do you know how dangerous your situation is at the moment? You are in danger of being torn apart by life at any time. Do you know, you? However, how could Explosive Pack understand his thoughts? He remained silent and didn't see any movement. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Silence! Silence! If it doesn¡¯t explode in silence, it will be dismantled in silence. Only the awakened militants were shouting and yelling, and the entire base was filled with yelling and cursing. The quickest responders among them had already begun to rush out of the main building's door. The situation is extremely critical. If the explosive package does not explode, Cheng Chong will soon become the target of pursuit and attack by this group of armed men. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong had no choice but to move forward. Almost when he was about to despair, suddenly, he heard a loud noise like a landslide coming from behind, and the washbasin-sized explosive bag finally It exploded, making an extremely dull explosion sound, almost tearing the surrounding air apart. Boom¡ª¡ª Cheng Chong, who had already run nearly 200 meters away, was almost knocked to the ground by the huge explosion. His ears were in unbearable pain, and his eardrums seemed to have been penetrated. He staggered and turned around, only to see that the secret base behind him was instantly completely shrouded in flames and extremely thick black smoke. Although the fire and smoke that rose up then were far less spectacular and gorgeous than the mushroom cloud that rose up when a nuclear bomb exploded, it was enough to wipe out every living thing within hundreds of square meters around the explosion point. Do not stay. Within this range, not to mention complex life forms like humans, even single-celled organisms or cell-free organisms such as bacteria and viruses may not be able to escape the fate of death. The huge power of the explosive pack brought a large-scale disinfection and sterilization to this secret base. Yes, it was disinfection and sterilization. In the world, any individual or group that endangers world peace or endangers the safety of other people's lives and property for no reason is a bacteria or virus that is harmful to all mankind. However, it is a pity that this disinfection has a limited scope and cannot completely destroy the entire secret base, because despite this huge power, there are militants still alive, and they have not been completely eliminated. . Cheng Chong also knew that this explosive pack, which was only as big as a washbasin, could not completely destroy this secret base that was thousands of square meters or even larger. But the power of this explosive pack has made him very satisfied. Thinking about it carefully, this explosive pack is quite good, and finally it has lived up to the fact that I have worked tirelessly to carry it all the way these days. Cheng Chong did not pause for half a second, but moved forward as fast as a violent wind. After running three to four hundred meters, he quickly jumped into the machine gun bunker at the entrance, and then quickly turned around the M60 machine gun. He pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at the exit of the secret base, then quickly loaded the long bullet chain, immediately opened the safety and pulled the bolt, pushed the bullet and loaded the gun. In a very short period of time, Cheng Chong made all preparations for shooting without panic. Using your own machine guns to send yourself to see your true God, this can probably be regarded as a model of self-production and self-marketing. In doing so, you should not be treated badly! In a hurry, Cheng Chong smiled coldly, then controlled the machine gun with both hands, hiding in the machine gun bunker. His eyes slid over the gun body and looked towards the base, but he saw that the secret base actually burst into flames after the violent explosion of the explosive package. There are many wooden structure facilities in the base, and the weather is dry at this time. These wooden facilities are good materials to help the fire burn. Such a fire is particularly eye-catching and spectacular in the dark night. Grandma¡¯s! Let you bastards have a taste of being burned! Cheng Chong thought of the scene when the Yuebanwan checkpoint was burned down a few months ago, and the tragic death of his comrades, and he felt a sudden joy in his heart: blood for blood, tooth for tooth. Under the raging fire, those militants who were not seriously injured and those who were injured but not dead were noisy together. The noises, shouts, curses, painful groans, and dying wails were intertwined together. Soaring straight into the sky. &nbCheng Chong was very blurry, but Cheng Chong saw them clearly and clearly when they were completely exposed on the road. Cheng Chong, who successfully changed the bullet chain, once again aimed his gun at the sections of the body that were still moving. After a few short bursts of fire, all the militants at a distance of two to three hundred meters fell to the ground and stopped moving. The gun that fired back The sound could only be heard sparsely at the corner leading to the base gate. That was the injured militants in the base who were unable to move and were hiding around the corner to fight back dying. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cheng Chong did not give them any chance to fight back. He directed a blind-angle fire cover at that point. After rounds of fierce fire, the point immediately became silent. The injured militants were all honest. , and didn't fire another shot for a long time. ¡°Now that we are rich in bullets, we can also pretend to be rich and have sex with people when we see them. It¡¯s so fucking cool. With the abundant bullets in the machine gun bunker, Cheng Chong was really addicted to having enough ammunition. Anyway, these bullets cost no money and there was no way to take them away. If they were not made or wasted, they would be sorry for their careful hoarding. In this way, as long as there is the slightest disturbance at the exit of the secret base, the M60 machine gun will immediately fire. The powerful machine gun firepower will firmly block the group of injured militants, tightly trapping them there. In the blazing base, no one dares to take a step beyond the thunder pool. Yes, Cheng Chong at this moment is obsessed with turning them into delicious roast suckling pigs. Of course, it¡¯s the inedible kind, so foodies don¡¯t have to worry about it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72: Complete Destruction You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong just controlled this powerful M60 machine gun, sealing the group of injured militants in the blazing base. Whenever they launched a counterattack, Cheng Chong would not hesitate to use bullets to force them back to warm themselves up. Or, in other words, they are forced to go back and accept cooking again because they are not cooked yet! How can it be cooked before it is cooked? After being blocked like this for a period of time, Cheng Chong suddenly thought that it seemed inappropriate to grill them over a large fire. If this continued, it would most likely develop into an endurance battle. If this continued, at dawn, If the other party still has people stationed elsewhere nearby, wouldn't he become passive? Thinking of this, Cheng Chong made a sound in his heart and thought for a moment. No, we can¡¯t do this anymore, we have to release them all, and then annihilate them together. Just when Cheng Chong made up his mind to change his attack strategy, bursts of explosions suddenly erupted from the blazing base, as if they were setting off firecrackers during the New Year. Of course, the sound was much louder than the New Year's firecrackers. The power is naturally much more violent. Immediately afterwards, the group of injured militants became extremely panicked, and suddenly launched a staggering collective charge toward the outside as if they were desperate for their lives. They also shouted collectively, shouting hysterically, and made a horrified sound. The voice was extremely sad and terrifying, as if he had encountered the most terrifying thing in the world. Are these people crazy? Aren't you afraid of my machine gun? According to normal combat practices, the more desperate the enemy is to do something, the more important it must be to them, and the more important it is to the enemy, the less likely they are to be able to accomplish it smoothly. It is the most basic common sense on the battlefield. Seeing that the scene in front of him was very abnormal, Cheng Chong was really surprised, and then he thought secretly in his heart. After thinking through this, he controlled the M60 machine gun, and hugged the fire harder and harder. The roaring and venting M60 The machine gun burst out with powerful firepower, once again tightly blocking the exit. It turns out that you also know how to be afraid? Is he also a flesh-and-blood body raised by his biological father? Are you going to have this fucking day? When you were brazenly attacking others, why didn't you think that you yourself would be where you are today? Although the firepower of the M60 machine gun was extremely fierce at this time, the injured militants in the base seemed to have long ago given up life and death, and still did not flinch, shouting and even wailing, and collectively staggered forward. Rushing, many people had no choice but to fall under the bullets of the M60 machine gun flying out at high speed. But they still did not back down, their willpower was extremely strong, and they were still collectively launching a suicidal attack, as if even if they died, they would die outside the base. Although their men were still falling one after another, they still did not stop moving forward. Cheng Chong was confused and completely confused by the extremely abnormal phenomenon in front of him. What the hell is going on? When did this group of rabble start to become so brave and tenacious? It makes no sense? What exactly motivated them? Cheng Chong couldn¡¯t figure out the specific situation for a while. What was going on? If you want to die, go ahead! Anyway, you prepare the bullets for my machine gun yourself, and they are free of charge. Although the situation was not clear yet, the machine gun controlled by Cheng Chong never stopped roaring for a moment and continued to fire. The long tongue of flames sprayed from the muzzle almost illuminated the entire machine gun bunker. The high-speed rotation The murderous aura carried by the machine gun bullets almost completely enveloped the entire passage. He has no mercy and cannot be soft. War is like this. It is extremely cruel. Either you die or I die. You have to fight to the death. If you are soft to the enemy, don't expect or pray that the enemy will be soft to you. Just as Cheng Chong was hugging the fire desperately, intending to force the injured militants back to continue warming themselves by the fire, a scene suddenly happened that terrified him. Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª One after another, earth-shaking explosions resounded in the base. The extremely dull explosions were deafening, as if they were ejected extremely violently from the depths of the earth, and almost the entire earth followed. It trembled slightly, and the air in the entire base was almost blown to pieces by the powerful explosion. What the hell is going on? I swear, I am sure that what I shot was just an ordinary machine gun bullet, not an intercontinental missile filled with a large amount of explosives, nor a nuclear bomb with abnormal power. How could it be so powerful? It makes no sense! NoAnd once this stone mountain collapses, that secret base will no longer exist. In the future, even if there are still militants who remain stubborn and want to continue to cause trouble, they will not be able to create anything famous here. . This time, the secret base that had troubled several surrounding countries for many years was completely destroyed. Then, the task was successfully completed! The great revenge of his comrades was avenged, and Cheng Chong was so excited that he almost shed tears. "However, we cannot stay here for long, and this is not the time to be sentimental or emotional. He must leave here as soon as possible now. Who knows if there are other militants from the Ito organization around here. If they attack, it will be difficult. Thinking of this, Cheng rushed out of the machine gun bunker with a fierce leap, and then quickly collected weapons and ammunition. There is no way to collect the weapons and ammunition in the base, because they have all been buried under the stone mountain. Maybe they will become antiques in a few years, but now there is no way to let them see the light of day again. There were only weapons and ammunition for the three sentries around, and one of them controlled the M60 machine gun. This machine gun was too heavy to take away, so he had to smash it on the spot. While the other two sentries each carried an AK47 rifle, Cheng Chong only kept one, and the other was smashed on the spot. However, Cheng Chong smiled and accepted all the ammunition they had. It's just that these two sentries each only carried two live ammunition clips and a few grenades. Cheng Chong was not picky and took everything into his pocket. Then, carrying an AK47 rifle and the earth-yellow backpack, he ran extremely quickly towards the road he came from, and soon disappeared into the vast darkness of the night. In fact, at this time, Cheng Chong faced a very heavy and imminent problem - he was short of water. And if there is no water, trying to cross the vast desert Gobi is nothing more than a dream. After all, humans are not camels. They cannot survive without drinking water for several days. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73: The enemy reappears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The journey away from the secret base went smoothly, because I had already walked through it once when I walked in. Now that I walk back, although it is not a familiar road, there are obviously fewer bumps and bumps. At this time, Cheng Chong began to realize his situation, especially the danger of water shortage. He had already finished the water he carried with him. It was not certain when he would drink it next time. As expected, he drank more than he could finish. Very depressed. After getting out of the winding secret passage, he successfully arrived at the two sentry posts where the observation posts were. As usual, he collected all the ammunition of the two sentries who were lying dead on the spot, and dismantled the two AK47 rifles as usual. Broken. Then the two sentries were searched repeatedly, but unfortunately, these two sentries were almost the same as the three sentries just now. They only had cigarette lighters and a few scattered banknotes on them. Still no water! Why don't these bastards bring kettles when they go to sentry duty? Cheng Chong thought nonsensically in his heart, in fact, he did not bring a kettle with him when he was on duty at the checkpoint. After all, the sentry position was close to the station, so there was no need to jingle and jingle a kettle on his back. Cheng Chong felt very disappointed, but he was helpless. There must be water in the secret base of the Ito organization, but it had been completely destroyed. And to find water in this strange stone mountain with no vegetation at all is simply a fantasy. "Besides, you absolutely can't stay here for a long time. You must leave immediately. At the same time, you must find a source of water before you die of thirst. Otherwise, you may have no choice but to die heroically in this strange place and die gloriously for your country." At this moment, Cheng Chong didn't want to be a martyr. He had successfully completed such an arduous task without making any mistakes. In the end, he died of thirst in the desert. Isn't that better than the widow? Oh no, it was better than that. Then Dou E was still unjust. A living person cannot be suffocated to death by urine. Similarly, a living person cannot be thirsty to death due to lack of water! No, we have to find water, no matter how difficult it is. ? Continuing forward along the way he came, Cheng Chong wandered in the rugged valley for a long time, and then he left the mountains far behind, and the vast and uninhabited Gobi appeared in front of him again. However, in this vast Gobi Desert, there is no shortage of crushed soil, sand and gravel, but there is a serious shortage of water! If it weren't for the lack of water, this place wouldn't have become an uninhabited Gobi desert! Although Cheng Chong was still a little anxious at this moment, he did not panic yet. After all, he was not unbearably thirsty at the moment, and he was confident that he could last for a while. He was marching on the desolate Gobi Desert, trying hard to explore everything around him. Under the hazy night, although the vision is not very clear, because the vast Gobi Desert is desolate and there is nothing to block it, you can still see very far away, although it is not very clear. Cheng Chong was searching hard for water sources while moving forward aimlessly. Although it was aimless, the general direction was still east to south, because the motherland is in the southeast. No matter where you are, your heart is always in the direction of country and home. He raised his eyes to look far and wide over and over again, hoping to discover something and gain something. However, he was disappointed every time. In this vast Gobi Desert, there was nothing but sand and gravel. In this damn Gobi Desert, there was nothing but sand and gravel. , where can there be water? After walking a long distance, Cheng Chong struggled to climb up a slightly higher slope with his body feeling heavy due to fatigue, intending to take advantage of the high ground to explore the surroundings again. At this time, the stars in the night sky were already a little dim, as if they were extremely sleepy, and they were blinking their sleepy eyes, as if they were about to fall asleep at any moment. However, the moon at this time was surprisingly full of energy. It worked hard to break out of the elegant clouds and poured its bright moonlight selflessly down, spreading it all over the ground like snow-white silver. Cheng Chong tried his best to open his eyes wide, and looked around carefully bit by bit, but he saw the vast Gobi Desert in the vast night, as silent as death, without any movement, without a trace of life, the sky and the earth were one line, and the colors above and below, There is only the vast desert Gobi. Just when Cheng Chong felt disappointed again, he suddenly saw a large dark area not far ahead. Where would that be? What would be in that place? Because in the bare desert Gobi, under the bright moonlight, there will be some reflection, but that area is dark and not reflective at all. There must be something blocking the moonlight in that place, for sure! But what will it be? In the hinterland of the Gobi desert, there are usuallyWhat things exist? Will it be an oasis? right! It must be an oasis, for sure! Moreover, if there is an oasis, there must be water, there must be! Cheng Chong, who suddenly became excited, quickly confirmed his guess. In fact, his guess this time had no basis at all. It was just because he was thirsty and he wanted to find a water source so much that he was willing to believe it. , that dark area is the oasis that we long for at this moment. Cheng Chong, who was overly excited, almost cheered, as if the dark area had been confirmed by him. Soon, he spread his legs and ran towards that area. However, what he didn't know was that at the moment when he was getting carried away, he had been completely exposed. Under the bright moonlight, standing on the high ground of the Gobi Desert, although you can see very far away, people far away can also see him. At this moment, he was being targeted by someone far, far away, but he didn't even know it. That was another militant from the Ito organization. It turns out that in order to strengthen the defense of this secret base, the militants of the Ito organization set up another station about seven or eight kilometers northwest of this secret base. They act as horns with each other. They can look after each other and support each other when encountering enemy situations. Once the base is attacked, the station will immediately send people to cover the opponent's retreat. Similarly, once the station is attacked, the base will quickly send people to outflank the opponent. They cooperate with each other quite tacitly. They have been like this for many years. . Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know anything about these. At this time, he was running desperately towards the oasis in his eyes! Just as he was running vigorously towards the destination in his mind, he suddenly heard a burst of scattered gunshots from behind. He was suddenly startled. When he looked back, he saw a large group of black dots heading towards him a thousand meters away. They were moving quickly here, and they were still firing from time to time. Seeing this unexpected situation, Cheng Chong was shocked. He broke out in a cold sweat and was dumbfounded. He originally thought that the mission had been successfully completed, but unexpectedly, such a group of armed men appeared out of nowhere. It seems that the task is far from being completed. There is no guarantee that the game has just begun. "However, fortunately, this group of rabble-rousers didn't even have basic common sense about war. They didn't understand what concealed marching and sudden attacks were. They were still separated by such a long distance from each other. They actually fired shots into the sky to report the enemy's situation to themselves. Ah! bring it on! Feel free to come over here! Now that you're here, let's have a good fight. At this moment, I have a gun and ammunition in my hand, and I am not sure who will win and who will lose? Besides, I came here to avenge you bastards. Killing one person is killing, killing a group is still killing. I don¡¯t mind continuing to disinfect the earth and eliminate disasters for mankind. Cheng Chong quickly regained his composure, his face quickly turned livid, and a murderous aura roared out. It¡¯s just that at this moment, he is alone in the vast Gobi Desert, and there is no obstruction around him that can be used as a bunker. In such a vast wilderness, playing shooting with dozens of times more enemies is undoubtedly the stupidest and stupidest way. It is definitely not a wise choice, and it can almost be regarded as the last resort. What¡¯s more, at this moment, I have been running around and fighting for several days and nights, and I am already exhausted physically and mentally. However, the other party has just entered the battle, and everyone is full of energy and full of energy. From this point alone, he was already at a disadvantage. Taking a step back, no matter how high your combat literacy is, how strong your combat effectiveness is, and your extraordinary performance, even if you successfully kill ten or even dozens of the opponent's people, what will happen? After all, he was alone. As long as he made a slight mistake and the other party seized the opportunity, he would definitely die and be doomed. ¡°Obviously, if you are dealing with dozens of opponents in this unobstructed Gobi Desert, no matter how powerful you are and how sophisticated your tactics are, you will probably only be surrounded and annihilated. "At this moment, I not only have to save myself, but also kill as many enemies as possible. It is best to annihilate them all. Only in this way can I have the possibility of leaving this vast Gobi Desert alive. What's more, I am already very thirsty at the moment and can't wait to find a water source. Since there is an oasis not far ahead, why not lead the enemy there and give them a happy jungle annihilation battle. Cheng Chong made up his mind and determined the direction, and immediately accelerated his pace. With his super physical strength, he ran towards the dark area in front of him like a mad dash. But the surging group of armed men was not ambiguous at all. They clamored, roared, and cursed as they came towards Chengchong in a mighty and noisy manner. They kept firing guns in this direction along the way. Although the accuracy was It's weird, but it still creates a tense and scary atmosphere. Cheng Chong ignored them completely and focused on leading them towards the oasis in his heart. However, after running forward for several kilometers, the dark area seemed to be not far away from him, but he couldn't reach it. No matter how hard Cheng Chong tried to speed up, that area was always not far away in front of him. , keeping a certain distance from him, out of reach. Damn it! What's going on? Could it be that I had bad luck and happened to encounter a mirage? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It still created some tense and scary atmosphere. Cheng Chong ignored them completely and focused on leading them towards the oasis in his heart. However, after running forward for several kilometers, the dark area seemed to be not far away from him, but he couldn't reach it. No matter how hard Cheng Chong tried to speed up, that area was always not far away in front of him. , keeping a certain distance from him, out of reach. Damn it! What's going on? Could it be that I had bad luck and happened to encounter a mirage? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74: Entering the abandoned city by mistake You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mirage, perhaps in the eyes of some people who prefer romance, this is a very rare and precious beautiful scene, and those who can witness it with their own eyes are so lucky that they can win the jackpot by buying a lottery ticket. But at this time, Cheng Chong really didn¡¯t want what he saw in front of him to be a mirage! What he urgently needs now is a water source, enough space for him to travel back and forth across the battlefield, and a hidden bunker for him. I don't need romance at the moment, I really don't! Although Cheng Chong was thinking this, not only did he not stop for a moment, but he ran faster and faster, as if his body was equipped with clockwork, and he had endless energy. Whenever he decides on something in his heart, he will insist on it meticulously. Even if he encounters the south wall, he will knock out a big hole in the south wall, and then continue to move forward through the hole. This is his characteristic and his personality. What makes him feel strange is that his already sleepy and exhausted body doesn't feel very tired at this moment. However, after some thinking, I suddenly understood it. If I think about it carefully, I am being chased by a large group of ferocious enemies with weapons, and firing a few shots from time to time to create an atmosphere and help the scene. In this situation, who would think that Tired, who dares to feel tired? Cheng Chong relied on his super physical strength to run as fast as he could and continued to move forward. "Such a situation often occurs in the Gobi desert. Things that seem to be right in front of you, look very close, but running away can really kill you. Cheng Chong struggled forward and ran for several kilometers. Huangtian paid off, but the large dark area in front of him gradually became clearer. But what kind of desert oasis is this? It was clearly a dilapidated and abandoned city that had been abandoned for many years. But fortunately, it wasn't some bullshit mirage. If it was really the legendary mirage, Cheng Chong might not be able to reach it even if he tried his best to run to dawn. This desert Gobi is located at the transportation hub connecting China and the West. In that era when land transportation was almost the only line of transportation, it was once prosperous. It is a resting place for business travelers traveling from east to west, an important distribution center for material trade between the East and the West, and a link for exchanges between the East and the West. Many tribes or kingdoms built cities along this ancient road. Later, due to the rise of the navigation industry and some other reasons, this ancient road was gradually abandoned and forgotten by people. As a result, the prosperous castle finally became desolate and was abandoned without any choice. I don¡¯t know how many similar ancient cities there have been on this ancient road. After hundreds or even thousands of years of vicissitudes of life, the ancient city in front of us has long been dilapidated. Only the thick and tall city walls and wide and straight streets still seem to show their former glory. It is so dilapidated and incomplete that it almost blends in with the surrounding Gobi Desert. Looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Chong's idea that this place was an oasis with water sources came to nothing. Although he was somewhat regretful and disappointed, this ancient city was not completely useless. Such a huge abandoned castle was definitely enough to serve as his own. Bunkered. Now that we are here, if we don't make good use of the favorable terrain here, wouldn't we be living up to the existence of this ancient city for hundreds or even thousands of years? This can probably be regarded as waste utilization! In other words, the ancient city plays a new role. Cheng Chong held the AK47 rifle in both hands, neatly loaded a live ammunition clip, and then jumped quickly behind a broken city wall about one meter high. The wall was made of stone, although it was abandoned. It's been around for many years, but it's still very sturdy. After finding the best shooting position, Cheng Chong turned around, quickly opened the safety and pulled the bolt, pushed the bullet into the chamber, and made corresponding battle preparations. At this moment, he intended to turn this ancient ruined city into a strong defensive fortress. Through the temporary shooting holes on the ancient city wall, Cheng Chong looked in the direction with his torch-like eyes, and saw under the vast night sky, a large group of armed men were moving towards him quickly, each mouth talking. They were still roaring, cursing, and howling, rushing forward in a bustling manner, carrying a cold murderous aura, rolling up a small sandstorm in the Gobi desert. When they were about to approach the ancient city, there was a loud noise, and groups of armed men quickly dispersed to both sides of the ancient city. They pulled up long lines of skirmishers, like a big net, and spread them all over the ancient city. Faced with so many and so arrogant militants, Cheng Chong did not feel a trace of timidity in his heart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ??Besides, having more people does not necessarily mean you have an advantage, and having fewer people does not necessarily mean you are at a disadvantage. &nbsAfter that, Cheng Chong quickly crawled forward and crossed an extremely low and incomplete city wall, and then smoothly came to the back of a large protruding stone. This is a good shooting position, with a wide view ahead for shooting, and a few days of criss-crossing streets behind it, making it very convenient for retreat. After slightly adjusting his shooting posture, Cheng Chong took the opportunity to look out and saw a small group of militants still shooting fiercely at the perforation, while a large group of militants divided into two groups and shot towards both sides of the city wall. Move quickly. When Cheng Chong took a look, his pores suddenly enlarged, his hair suddenly stood up, and he broke into a cold sweat. He was really shocked. These bastards actually want to surround me! ¡°If they are allowed to move smoothly to both sides and form a situation of outflanking and encircling themselves, the consequences will be disastrous. No, we must not let them succeed. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong didn't pause at all, and then opened fire on the militants who were moving towards him. The violent spray of bullets quickly formed a tight barrage in front of the group of militants, blocking their way forward. However, this group of militants did not seem to be afraid of death. With their large number of people, they still moved fiercely and quickly towards this side. Because there was a raised sand dune here, which provided them with a good concealment effect, they actually managed to move smoothly. Passed the blockade of Chengchong. This situation is bad, you must retreat immediately, otherwise, you are really likely to become their prey. Nonsence! The one in the urn is their grandfather, and he is his biological grandfather. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75: Kill the enemy silently You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Almost at the same time that Cheng Chong made up his mind to retreat, countless bullets immediately swarmed towards the position where he was hiding. The incoming warheads with full kinetic energy hit the big rock, making a sharp and ear-piercing sound. Although it caused almost no harm to the cat rushing behind the big rock, the burning heat and the particularly frightening breath of death carried by those bullets could not help but make people's scalp numb and their hearts tremble. Cheng Chong did not stay where he was and be the attack target of this group of militants. Instead, he quickly retracted his rifle, turned around suddenly, walked forward quickly with his back hunched over, and soon disappeared into the ruined city with crisscrossed ravines. The group of militants who moved quickly towards both ends quickly entered the city after occupying the favorable terrain at both ends, and then quickly moved towards the middle from both ends. Together with the militants who attacked from the front, they really hit the protruding large piece of land. The stone forms a three-sided surround. "Da da da¡­¡­" Before they could clearly see the specific situation around the big rock, the group of militants kept firing in this direction, covering the protruding big rock with blind-angle firepower without caring about anything else. If that big stone is conscious, what kind of psychology would it have? Will ten thousand mythical beasts appear in your heart, arranging in an S-shape for one moment and a B-shape for another, marching in unison and roaring past? The three groups of armed men successfully met up near the big rock. Seeing that their men had been working hard for a long time and actually struggled with the big rock. The burning anger in their hearts made them want to destroy this big rock. The big stone was eaten. They would get together, chirping and swearing a few words, shouting for a while, and then spread out horizontally, working step by step, searching the depths of the entire ancient city in detail. But this ancient city has been prosperous for a long time. Although it has long been dilapidated and abandoned, the grandeur of the past is still there. But in a huge abandoned city, there are many streets, ravines and ruins. Looking around, you can see that it is full of devastation. It is full of crumbling corners. Especially at night, there is darkness everywhere. Where can I see clearly. In such a ruined city, it is extremely easy to hide a person like a drop in the ocean. If you want to search for it, it is like finding a needle in a haystack, which is even more difficult. As soon as this group of armed men entered the city, their advantage of large numbers of people slowly disappeared, but Cheng Chong's advantage of being alone was revealed. Seeing this group of armed men entering the city, Cheng Chong, who was sitting in a dark corner, suddenly felt a light in his heart. Since you are always looking for death, you can't blame others, and you can't blame society! In the darkness, Cheng Chong blinked his bright eyes, his face was as tight as iron, and there seemed to be a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, and a cautious murderous aura emerged spontaneously. Seeing the group of militants disperse like a long snake, Cheng Chong secretly thought about the solution, and his eyes immediately flashed with the light of wisdom. After all, I only have one person. If I want to attack an enemy that is like a long snake formation, it is best not to directly attack the opponent's middle section. The reason is very simple. I only have one person and there is no way to divide the enemy into two. Sections, so that the head and tail cannot see each other, then surround them separately and annihilate them one by one. On the contrary, once the enemy is attacked in the middle, the head and tail will immediately surround the center. Then won't you be made a dumpling by the opponent? Therefore, you must not attack the opponent's middle position. And if one end of the long snake formation is suddenly attacked, the other end will almost have to cross the entire abandoned city horizontally, and rush from one end to the other end. Not to mention it is time-consuming and laborious, and it is impossible to get there in time, because there are ravines and ruins in the wilderness. The ruined city greatly hindered their maneuverability. Even when they managed to get from one end to the other, they still had enough time to retreat. right! Just attack one end of it, making it difficult for the head and tail to see each other. After determining the direction of the attack, Cheng Chong quickly moved closer to the opponent. After finding the corresponding shooting position, he decisively fired two shots. One shot penetrated the chest of an armed man, and a bloody arrow burst out. A few feet away, another shot directly hit the opponent's head. The AK47 rifle bullet penetrated the militant's head, and the red and white things immediately scattered all over the ground, like a goddess scattering flowers. "Both these two militants are dead, there is no doubt about it." Almost at the same time as Cheng Chong fired, his position was immediately exposed, and a lot of bullets were fired at him violently. Ke Chengchong was well prepared and planned his retreat before he fired, so as soon as his gunshot was fired, he was already several meters away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? outThe situation quickly spread among this group of militants, and everyone began to feel in danger. This group of militants who were once arrogant and did not take other people's lives seriously now truly feel the serious threat of death at close range. Uneasy inside, they began to become manic. They roared, shouted, and cursed. Many militants actually raised their AK47 rifles and fired violently into the sky to vent their feelings. Anger, to comfort their extremely fearful hearts. You can vent to your heart¡¯s content! Be as restless as you want! It is this effect that is wanted. Cheng Chong, who was not far away, coldly watched every move of this group of militants, and the disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious. He knew very well that the more fearful and restless these militants were, the easier it would be to deal with them. Even though they seemed very arrogant and arrogant at the moment, in fact they were using this to cover up the fear and uneasiness in their hearts. This is consistent with a frightened dog. When dogs are frightened, they will bark at the top of their lungs, baring their teeth and looking ferocious, in order to scare each other and comfort themselves. Who has ever seen a biting dog, a dog that actively attacks people, looking like this? So dogs that bite generally don¡¯t bark, and dogs that bark generally don¡¯t bite. It can be seen that this group of militants are already frightened and they have begun to disorganize themselves! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76: The Threat of Fear You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hidden deep in the darkness, Cheng Chong coldly watched every move of this group of militants and remained unmoved at all. Let you clamor, let you roar, let you curse at the top of your lungs. He just looked at them coldly, as if he was enjoying the clowns performing gags on the stage. You can perform whatever you want, see what tricks you can make. However, among this group of militants, after all, there are still a few sensible people. They still have certain military literacy and should have experienced considerable military training. They are not all rabble-rousers who have become monks halfway. They quickly made corresponding adjustments and deployments based on the actual situation. They divided everyone into several groups, with four members in each group, arranged in a square. Each member was responsible for the warning and search tasks in one direction, and these four The members rely on each other and are responsible for the safety of each other's backs and flanks. ¡°Obviously, this kind of deployment and configuration will keep everyone under each other¡¯s vigilance and defend in an all-round way. There will no longer be any situation where individuals are left alone, and there will no longer be a chance for Cheng Chong to take advantage of. Faced with the enemy's targeted adjustments and deployments, Cheng Chong couldn't find any corresponding flaws for a while, and it wasn't really easy to start with. At this time, the dagger will definitely not be used, because no matter which direction he launches a surprise attack, he will be monitored by at least one pair of eyes. And using a rifle is not a good idea, because once fired, the fire point will immediately expose its hiding place, and it will soon be counterattacked. Once the group of armed men locks the position, then your situation will be dangerous, and There is no room for maneuver. How to do how to do? How can we effectively break the opponent's highly targeted troop deployment? Hiding in the darkness, Cheng Chong began to feel a little nervous and uneasy in the face of the enemy's approaching approach. He kept asking himself, and at the same time, his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking constantly, and thoughts flashed out one by one. But he was quickly rejected one by one. Faced with the enemy's pressing step by step, Cheng Chong thought quickly while retreating quickly. He originally thought about running through the group of armed men in the opposite direction, but he didn't know that there were too many people in this group of armed men. There were many groups. All the groups were lined up, almost occupying the whole horizontal line from one end of the abandoned city to the other. It was like a tight net. He couldn't find anyone to insert himself in the opposite direction. Clearance. what to do? what to do? If you retreat any further, you will be driven out of the abandoned city by these bastards. If you leave the city, you will be completely exposed to their guns in this deserted Gobi Desert. In that case, , he will definitely die. No, if there is no other better way, and they are pressing forward step by step, then I have no choice but to fight with them. At least they haven't discovered me yet. If I quickly occupy a favorable position at this moment, I will be fierce. It's okay to give them a few more crazy strafing shots. Just count the ones you can kill. Don't care, that's it. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly looked around for a favorable shooting position. In the dimly lit abandoned city, there were so many favorable shooting positions that it was not difficult to find them. He quickly leaned down at an abandoned corner and quickly changed the magazine. However, when he reached for the live ammunition clip from his backpack, his fingers unexpectedly touched a round iron object. What was this? Grenade¡ª¡ª Cheng Chong was startled, and then he realized that what he was touching was a grenade. He had almost forgotten the grenades he found on the sentries when he ran out of the secret base. It will be easy to handle with this thing! A smile quickly appeared on Cheng Chong's lips. This group of four militants is a group of four, relying on each other and staying close to each other. If a grenade is thrown among the four of them, after the grenade explodes among them, not only the power of the explosion, but also all the people after the explosion are estimated to be Almost no shrapnel is wasted. The designated pieces are used to hit people and pieces to bite flesh. This is simply the full use of the grenade, which is perfect. This grenade is simply customized to deal with the opponent's formation. At this time, Cheng Chong immediately became excited, thinking that it would not be difficult to throw a grenade into the circle of four militants at close range under the cover of darkness, and more importantly, as long as he moved enough Xiao, he will not be exposed because of this. To say the least, even if he is accidentally exposed, he will have time to change his hiding place as the grenade explodes. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly took back the rifle that had been set up, and then took outThey rushed forward, firmly seized the opportunity, and decisively opened fire. This opportunity was once in a lifetime. The militants who had lost their will to fight and retreated across the board, how long will it take if they are not dealt with now? Da da da¡­¡­ A long tongue of fire spewed out from the muzzle of the AK47 rifle. The warheads rotated and roared out at high speed, carrying the breath of death and scorching heat. They flew towards the group of fleeing militants at high speed, playing A touching death movement. The bullets were fired in rows, and the militants who were shot fell down one after another. The bodies that were torn and penetrated by the bullets were suddenly surrounded by blood, and at the same time, they exuded a disgusting smell of blood. The scene was extremely horrific and bloody. . "But the desperate militants, who had long lost their combat effectiveness, had long lost the ability to resist and fight back. They allowed Cheng Chong to shoot wildly, and they still ran wildly out of the city regardless of their head or tail. What does it mean to be defeated like a mountain? This is a living version of reality. This group of militants far surpassed Cheng Chong alone in terms of numbers and firepower. Moreover, they were all energetic and vigorous troops who had just entered the battle. Their combat effectiveness was originally far higher than that of Cheng Chong alone, but because of The will to fight collapsed and people's hearts were unstable, which resulted in a great defeat. Once the defeat took hold, it became out of control, like a mountain falling apart, and no one could recover it. Under the intense firepower of the rifle in Cheng Chong's hand, except for those who were shot and fell, all the other militants in the group ran away in less than a minute, including the militant who looked like the leader. It can be seen that under the direct threat of death, everyone has the same desire to survive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77: Breaking through the siege You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, what surprised Cheng Chong was that this group of militants did not completely collapse and retreated across the board. After they scrambled to escape from the abandoned city, the death threat and huge psychological pressure brought by the grenades disappeared. Once this threat and psychological pressure disappeared, they quickly returned to their usual ferocious behavior. Characteristics of Terrorists. Immediately, they started yelling and cursing rudely outside the city, dancing and dancing, extremely arrogant and arrogant. After shouting for a while, they immediately dispersed around the abandoned city under the organization of the militant who looked like a leader. At first, Cheng Chong thought they had retreated, and he felt somewhat relieved. ¡°After all, my mission to avenge my comrades and destroy the opponent¡¯s secret base has been successfully completed. Without that secret base, this group of militants from the Ito organization will no longer have a springboard to move forward, and I am afraid it will be difficult to make any big waves in the future. Moreover, at this moment, I have been running, lurking, and fighting for several days, and my physical and energy consumption has been huge. I have long been tired physically and mentally, my mouth is dry, and my throat is smoking. At this moment, he was in urgent need of replenishing supplies and resting his body and mind. He was almost unable to continue fighting. However, when he secretly inquired around the abandoned city, he was shocked to find that these damn militants did not retreat. Instead, they set up sentries around the abandoned city and surrounded the entire abandoned city. Tightly surrounded. Oops! They were about to besiege the city, and Cheng Chong was suddenly shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the point of this damn group of militants who are surrounding but refusing to attack?¡± Do you want to trap me alive in this abandoned city with only ruins of sand, soil and rubble? Or do you have ulterior motives and a conspiracy? Cheng Chong immediately thought of his current situation, hiding in such a lonely abandoned city, surrounded by the desolate Gobi Desert. Moreover, the surrounding areas were all enemy territory. They hardly had to besiege him for a long time. As long as Tianyi Liang, then I am afraid that I will be unable to fly and will be doomed. Son of a bitch! So this is ah! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but break into a cold sweat, his back felt chilly, his pores immediately enlarged, and his hairs suddenly stood up. It was really scary to think about it! no! I will never sit back and wait for death. I will be trapped in this abandoned city by them and wait for death. I must break through their encirclement. Not only must I break through the encirclement, but I must also look for opportunities to kill as many of them as possible. Only by killing as many of them as possible, beating them to death, beating them to hurt them, beating them to scare them, so that they will never dare to easily become their enemies again, will they have a chance to survive. Otherwise, in this vast Gobi Desert, , I will be like a poor prey, and will be hunted endlessly by them. Just when Cheng Chong was making up his mind to break out of the siege, something even more surprising happened. He heard a few chaotic dog barks suddenly coming from a place very far outside the city. Several scoldings could be heard. Son of a bitch! This group of militants from the Ito organization actually brought dogs to help. Going deep into enemy territory alone and encountering brutal enemies is not that scary. After all, most people can only rely on their eyes and ears for identification and tracking, and the eyes and ears of people are not far apart from each other. I have the function you have. Yes, that's nothing special. But animals like dogs are different. Not only do they have sharp eyes and ears, they also have an organ that is far beyond comparison with humans. That is the magical dog nose. The smell function of the dog nose is almost abnormally powerful. situation. That damn dog¡¯s nose is not just a breathing tool. It can even use the extremely weak breath in the air to track people or objects that are several kilometers or even ten kilometers away. No matter how the other party avoids and hides, they can almost always It doesn't help that the extremely faint smell can come around the corner and be picked up by that damn dog's nose. And it is not affected by light. Even if it is dark at this moment, it will not affect the smell function of the dog's nose at all. If for a while, this group of militants rely on the dog's sense of smell to accurately find their hiding place, then they will really have to work hard and sacrifice their lives for the country in this abandoned city that has been desolate for hundreds or even thousands of years. no! You must act immediately and break out of the encirclement immediately. You must not wait until the damn dog arrives to accurately locate your hiding place. You must break out of the encirclement before the dog arrives. There is no other choice. After being stunned for a moment, Cheng Chong began to think about breaking out.In the dark blue night sky, there is almost no star that is sleeping sleepily. The light is extremely dim, but a person can still leave a dark shadow on the unobstructed Gobi Desert. The night breeze was blowing, and except for the still roaring gunshots in the south of the city, everything was sound. Cheng Chong, who had quietly left the abandoned city, was tiptoeing towards the night wandering soul. At this moment, he was obviously feeling a little tired. However, he was still stubborn and used his superhuman willpower to suppress all physical and mental discomfort. At this time, he is still a passionate steel warrior and an upright Chinese iron-blooded soldier. Cheng Chong held the gun in his right hand and lightly pressed the trigger with his index finger, ready to shoot at any time. The palm of his left hand gently rested on the scabbard of the Flying Eagle Warrior. This black and shiny dagger seemed to be ready to fire at any time. They will obey their master's instructions and are always ready to unsheath them as quickly as possible to cut or pierce the warm bodies, drain their blood, and end their lives. Cheng Chong held his breath and moved forward forty or fifty meters. He was still fifty or sixty meters away from the wandering soul. Suddenly, the night wandering spirit that had been wandering around the Gobi Desert suddenly turned around and discovered him. He shouted loudly and then hurriedly pulled the gun from his back, preparing to aim and shoot at Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong was startled, but he quickly reacted. He had already prepared for it. Knowing that the plan to attack with a dagger had been ruined, he had no choice but to immediately shoot the night wandering spirit and send him to the west. Be a true night wanderer. With a bang of gunfire, the militant fell forward and never stood up again. The bullet pierced his chest, leaving a bloody hole the size of a bowl in his chest, and blood flowed all over the floor. Cheng Chong accurately killed the militant and at the same time exposed his whereabouts. The situation is urgent and the situation is extremely dangerous. We must leave here immediately! must! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78: In a desperate situation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After killing the militant with a quick shot, Cheng Chong couldn't stop for a moment and ran towards an abrupt and proud mountain in the north, with a cloud of sand and dust behind him. However, the harsh and sharp gunshots had alerted all the armed men. They turned their guns and turned around to pursue them towards the north. The first to be pursued were the four armed men who were on guard duty on both sides of the city. , they shouted loudly, roared and hissed as hard as they could, and seemed to be pointing the way for the other armed men. Then they fired wildly at Cheng Chong while chasing after him desperately. no! These four militants must be killed immediately, otherwise, they will keep following behind like ghosts in hanging boots, and it will be difficult for him to escape. They are less than two hundred meters away from him, and they are shooting at him so crazily, The bullets were fired in rows one by one. They were so dense that in this almost empty Gobi Desert, I was afraid that I would not be able to escape the fate of being penetrated by bullets. Like a gust of wind, Cheng Chong rushed to the abrupt and proud earth mountain at top speed, then hid himself, quickly turned around, turned the muzzle of his gun, quickly locked on the target, and quickly made all corresponding shooting preparations. Cheng Chong did not fire immediately. The reason was simple. The time was extremely urgent and he could not afford to delay. He had to eliminate these four desperate enemies in one go and resolve the battle at once. Therefore, he must put the enemy as close as possible before launching a sudden attack. This way, he will be more sure. When the four militants chased them to only fifty or sixty meters away from Tushan, Cheng Chong, who had been hiding behind Tushan, suddenly pulled the trigger. This time he did not use burst fire, nor did he use a single shot, but used a violent sweep with the trigger pressed to the end. This was by no means the time to save bullets. At a distance of 50 to 60 meters, on the almost unobstructed Gobi Desert, a group of people suddenly chased the four men desperately, and launched a fierce attack on the armed men who were only pursuing the pursuit without taking precautions. The formation was like a ruthless autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Before the four militants could even react, they were riddled with rows of rifle bullets fired by Cheng Chong. They never expected that , the opponent who was only focused on escaping at this moment actually launched a surprise attack on them. However, it was only then that I realized that it was obviously too late. Life is only once for everyone. Once you finish playing, it is completely over. Unlike games, you can start over after playing. At most, you can turn off the machine and restart it. Come. After a round of fierce strafing, Cheng Chong successfully brought down the four militants who were closely pursuing him. He had no time to clean the battlefield, nor did he have time to carefully check whether all four militants had been killed. He must leave here immediately, must! immediately! Because the situation has become increasingly urgent, there is no room for even a moment¡¯s pause or hesitation. But in the very short period of time when he shot the four militants, other militants had already rushed over with shouts. They were less than 500 meters away from Chengchong. What was even more terrible was that the group of militants holding dogs They have also arrived, and they have successfully reunited. After the meeting, the militants mingled together, and then they started shouting wildly, roaring and cursing at the top of their lungs, and formed a group of squawking, rough and savage, like a group of ferocious and brutal beasts. Cheng Chong didn't care about this. Besides, he couldn't understand a word of it. What did they care about what these bastards were shouting about? It¡¯s just because they have eaten bad and have indigestion, and they are expelling sewage gas outside the body at this moment! Cheng Chong swung his arms and continued running towards the north. But the large group of armed men refused to give up. They also spread their legs and pressed forward step by step, chasing towards the north. Moreover, while pursuing, they fired guns from time to time in the direction in which Cheng Chong was running. Accompanied by their shouts, howls, curses, dog barks and sporadic gunshots, it suddenly became noisy. Based on these alone, you can tell that their formation this time is not trivial and no ordinary. . They have come out in full force this time. Cheng Chong had no choice but to run forward desperately. "If you stop to engage in a field battle with dozens or even hundreds of times the enemy in the almost deserted Gobi Desert, it will be the clinical manifestation of a mental patient suffering from brain short-circuit and derangement in a psychiatric hospital. That is what this group of militants most want to see, so that they can surround and kill them and annihilate them in one fell swoop. Cheng Chong would not do such mindless and stupid things. However, things in the world are not what you want. People living in it will always feel helpless in one way or another.Even if it means death, I will make you bastards pay a heavy price in blood. Even if it means death, I will die in a worthwhile and meaningful way. I dare not say it is heavier than Mount Tai, but it will never be lighter than a feather, never! Cheng Chong looked back at the almost overwhelming armed men behind him, smiled contemptuously, then turned around, summoned up the last bit of strength in his body, and ran as hard as he could towards the hilltop. It was very difficult for Cheng Chong to climb a hilltop less than twenty meters high. Almost every time he climbed a few steps, he had to stop briefly and try to take a big breath. At this moment, he was panting like an ox. As if an asthmatic is having an attack. Cheng Chong kept climbing, and with great effort, he finally climbed to the top of the hill. But just as he climbed to the top of the hill, an extremely sharp and sharp gunshot suddenly came from behind, as if he was just about to It was shot towards his back. Out of the habits and instincts of a soldier, Cheng Chong immediately leaned forward to avoid it without even thinking about it. Who would have thought that just when he leaned forward a little, his whole body was too tired and sleepy, and he failed to control his body properly and fell down top-heavy. Cheng Chong was shocked. He didn't expect that his body was so tired and weak at this moment. This was something he never expected. Damn it! The more you are afraid of something happening, the more likely it is that something will happen. How could you fall down at such a critical and critical moment? It¡¯s really inappropriate! With no way to advance or retreat, do you really want to lose your life in this deserted Gobi Desert at this moment? A feeling of sadness and solemnity rushed from the bottom of Cheng Chong's heart straight to his forehead! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79: Golden cicada escapes from its shell You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, fortunately, this time Cheng Chong simply fell forward and did not faint because of it. All functions of the body are still working normally, and there is no strike yet. At this moment, he was very clear-headed, knowing that this was extremely critical and could not tolerate a moment's delay. The opponent had many people, many guns and bullets, but he was alone and outnumbered. Therefore, we must enter a fighting state immediately, otherwise, the battle may be over before it even begins. Cheng Chong used his hands and feet, tried his best, and finally struggled to get up. However, when he raised his head and looked forward, he was almost stunned by the scene in front of him. What a scene that is! But I saw a sparkling scene at the foot of the mountain in front of me. Although the light at this time was extremely dim and the visibility was extremely low, under such a weak and dim light, I could still vaguely see waves interacting with each other, quietly. The sight of surges lapping against the rocks on the shore. How wonderful and touching this scene is! It's like a sketch with high artistic conception. This is an extremely rare river in the Gobi desert. This ordinary river may not seem too special to others, but to Cheng Chong, who was extremely thirsty, this scene suddenly made him excited and excited, as if he had suddenly been hit with a powerful stimulant. , you know, he was already extremely short of water at this moment. Seeing a river appear in front of him so suddenly, his already dry mouth could almost drool, and his eyes that could hardly open could hardly be opened. Can glow green. This is far from what can be described as a long drought followed by gentle rain. People may be so strange. Cheng Chong, who had been exhausted for a long time and could hardly summon up any energy, couldn't squeeze out any strength, suddenly saw the river at this moment. He just saw it and didn't get anything at all. supplement, but he immediately became energetic and full of energy, as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, Cao Cao, the hero who was on the march, made up a lie about looking at plum blossoms to quench thirst. But at this moment, Cheng Chong was really looking at the river to quench his thirst. Thinking that there was such a river around him, no matter how he thought about it, he would never feel thirsty again. An unknown force suddenly gathered in the body. Just when Cheng Chong wanted to rush into the river and drink a lot, which was more than enough to satisfy his thirst for water, fierce gunshots suddenly came from behind. The sharp sound of the whizzing bullets piercing the air was really frightening. , the heat waves that followed were truly heart-stopping. The soldier's instinct prompted Cheng Chong to lie down quickly, and then quickly returned to reality. He lowered his body and lay on the top of the mountain. When he looked back, he saw that the group of arrogant and arrogant militants who were pursuing him had already left him. They were less than 150 meters away, and before they had time to disperse, they could not wait to fire intensively at the top of the hill where Cheng Chong was hiding. Seeing the extremely critical situation in front of him, Cheng Chong quickly calmed down. His head, which had been frozen for a while, suddenly started to work rapidly again. If you think about it carefully, if you rush down the river directly at this moment, then these damn militants will definitely seize the hilltop immediately. In that case, they will occupy a favorable position, but they will be completely exposed to their dozens or even tops. Under the muzzles of hundreds of rifles, he would be buried at the bottom of the river, and even the gods might not be able to save him. And if I make good use of this commanding height at this moment and give them several life-threatening counterattacks, relying on the geographical advantage, it is entirely possible to suppress them all under the mountain in a short period of time, unable to raise their heads, and it is impossible for them to easily Take one step forward. At least, it can effectively delay their attack. Yes, we must give them a hard head-on blow, beat them thoroughly, beat them to fear, beat them to the ground, beat them so that they dare not move forward easily. At that time, it would be much safer to rush into the river and take the opportunity to swim across the river. More importantly, once you cross the river, the extremely sensitive dog nose is likely to malfunction for a while, because the flowing river water will take away the smell they have been tracking. This is also a way to deal with the almost perverted dog. A nice touch for a dog's nose. Having made up his mind, Cheng Chong quickly aimed the muzzle of his rifle at the group of militants who were just running and shooting and had not had time to disperse. Then he closed his left eye, slightly retracted his right eye, and then used the index finger of his right hand to open the AK47 rifle. Pull the trigger to the end. Da da da¡­¡­ ak47 rifle sprays outThey raised their heads to fight back, so after a while, while suppressing fire, they continued to quietly disperse to both sides to encircle the hilltop. It has to be said that the hazy and deep night once again provided Cheng Chong with selfless protection and protection, and he once again successfully escaped from the golden cicada's shell. Otherwise, in the extremely dangerous battles along the way, I am afraid that he would have sacrificed his life for the country long ago and died gloriously. What else can be said? Night is indeed the best camouflage, it is far more economical and more affordable than those camouflage clothes, and it seems to be more accurate and effective. Taking advantage of this free moment, Cheng Chong rushed to the river in one breath like a tiger descending a mountain. He did not follow the movement standards and procedures of soldiers for armed swimming, strictly arranged his clothes, and then rolled up his sleeves and trousers to do a good job. Make water and waterproof preparations accordingly. Instead, he didn¡¯t care about anything and just plunged into the water. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80: Wading and Swimming You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I am thirsty! I'm really thirsty! If someone who doesn't have eyesight is preventing me from drinking water at this moment, then I will definitely be in a hurry with him, and he will be life-threatening. At this moment, Cheng Chong plunged into the river like a hippopotamus, opening his mouth and pouring water into his throat. When the first water rushed into his mouth that was so thirsty that it was almost smoking, It's so sour and refreshing, I can't believe it. However, he soon felt that the river water was not sour at all. It was actually salty, and had a bitter taste. Where was it sour, was it refreshing? Cheng Chong said aggrievedly. However, so what, to paraphrase popular mineral water advertising slogans, we can only say that the mineral content of this river water is high. Yes! It¡¯s just high in mineral content! As for whether this high content of minerals is good for the human body, those advertisements didn¡¯t mention it, so the benefits at this moment are even more irrelevant. Regardless of whether it is good or bad, quenching thirst is the most important thing at this moment. This is like a person who has been suffering from insomnia for a long time. He doesn¡¯t care about the side effects of sleeping pills. As long as he can make himself fall asleep, he doesn¡¯t care if he takes a few more pills. Cheng Chong not only drank until he was full, but also greedily filled up the soft leather water bag he carried with him. He has been short of water for a long time. In order to last longer in this dry Gobi desert, it is better to have water than no water! Even the not-so-palatable salt water. However, it was at this moment that Cheng Chong felt his own presence deeply. chilly! It¡¯s so cold! Unforgettable cold! At this moment, he really felt that the river water could be so cold. It was really as cold as ice, and it was heart-breaking. Having drank enough of the cold river water, he immediately began to shiver and tremble. That kind of coldness that is almost irresistible, as if it is sharpening its head and drilling directly into the seams of people's bones. There is a huge temperature difference between day and night in the Gobi desert. It is still summer during the day, but it turns into winter at night. It is so hot that you can almost make barbecue during the day, but it is almost cold enough to make ice cream at night. Cheng Chong was so cold by the icy river water that he almost climbed back onto the shore without turning back. However, there is a large group of enemies waiting eagerly behind. Although they have not discovered themselves yet, this period of time is extremely limited. Once they react, they will be condescending and they will be completely exposed to their guns, so they must Cross the river as quickly as possible. At this moment, he has no choice. Even if he bites his lip and breaks his teeth, he must grit his teeth and persevere. He did not stay for a moment, but endured the coldness of the river and the various discomforts the cold brought to his body, and began to swim desperately to the other side quietly. For armed swimming, breaststroke is used because the movement of breaststroke is small and easy to conceal. Moreover, breaststroke is more labor-saving and durable. Relatively speaking, it can swim farther and easier. Cheng Chong had specially trained on this subject during the last training camp for the backbone of the scouts. Although his attitude during the training was not serious, his swimming skills had been strong since he was a child, so his performance in armed swimming was ranked first among the entire training team. is among the best. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????????????????????????? ?? It's just that the river water at this time is too cold, not to mention that his stomach and intestines are filled with this cold river water at this moment, and his whole body has already been shivering with cold, and he is shivering from the cold. He endured, he overcame, he persisted No matter what, he didn't stop for a moment. Cheng Chong swam to the other side with as little movement as possible. He paddled with his hands and pedaled to overcome the cold and strove forward. At the same time, he swam to the other side as fast as possible. After all, in such a low-temperature river, the time he could stay was short. One second should be as short as possible, otherwise, your hands and feet might get cramps or freeze, which would be a bad thing. On the surface of the river, there are sparkling waves, and in the dim night light, there are scattered faint white lights. Under the surface of the river, dark waves are turbulent, and the rapids are surging. God knows whether there is an undercurrent that swallows everything in the river in the hinterland of the Gobi Desert, which is uninhabited and inaccessible. Are there rocks with sharp water chestnuts that could kill people at any time? There are even strange-looking water monsters that have never been recognized by humans. Cheng Chong, who was among them in the middle of the night, had to consider the existence of these and had to take precautions. Moreover, there was a large group of armed men with rifles behind him, and he had to be extremely careful to prevent being discovered by the other party. This dangerous and dangerous armed crossing was a great test of his courage and perseverance. Fortunately, the river surface is not very clear?All the bastards were wiped out, but they were not completely exterminated, so that they are still unscrupulously arrogant and ignorant and arrogant. If I have to say it is not worth it, it is that I will die in this group of humanoid and inhumane people. In the hands of that bastard, I¡¯m not worth a damn ten thousand, I¡¯m not willing to give in! But, at this moment, I am helpless! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong suddenly felt sad. He was still lying quietly on his back, looking at the vast sky with his eyes. The gunshots in his ears were still ringing like crazy. Bullets were hitting the river embankment, and the sizzling sound was endless. The group of armed men were still heard. In endless strafing. However, a long time passed, and Cheng Chong did not see death coming to him. He was still lying flat in the low-lying area behind the river embankment, and there was no abnormality in his body. This made him feel extremely confused. Could it be that I was not fatally wounded? Or is it because of other reasons? As soon as this idea popped up, Cheng Chong almost jumped with excitement. He quickly reacted and quickly returned to normal consciousness. He quickly sat up low, took off his backpack, unbuttoned a corner of his shirt, and began to examine his wounds carefully. Under the dim light, Cheng Chong could faintly see that the wound under his right armpit was still bleeding. After confirming again and again, he realized that his injury was really not serious, and it was not fatal at all. The bullet was shot from his back, pierced through the backpack, and then exited diagonally from his right armpit. The high-speed flying bullet only scratched a not very deep wound in his armpit, a flesh-and-blood wound. That's all, it didn't hit the vital point. After figuring out the truth, Cheng Chong was excited for a moment, as if he had dodged a disaster, escaped death, and picked up a life out of thin air. However, this excitement did not last long, and he quickly calmed down and returned to an extremely tense fighting state. Since he is still alive, the battle is far from over. Fight to the end, and there will be no rest until death! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81: Half-crossing and attacking You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong, who almost reacted in shock and excitement, quickly returned to his true nature as a predator, and immediately plunged into the extremely dangerous battle again. However, at this moment, the group of armed men were shooting wildly. The bullets swept over them in rows as if they were free. The ballistic trajectories were crisscrossed and the impact points were like raindrops in a violent storm. They were densely scattered near Cheng Chong's hiding place. Almost every inch of the land was beaten, and every inch of the land was filled with sand and gravel, and dust was flying. The hot smell of death spread over the entire covered surface. The scene was truly terrifying, frightening, and heart-stopping. And they are condescending and completely occupy a favorable position, especially the advantages. Cheng Chong was suppressed by the opponent's fierce firepower and couldn't raise his head for a moment. His whole body was pressed tightly to the ground, tightly hidden in the low-lying area behind the river embankment. He couldn't easily move at all, let alone fight back. Making a difference. After all, this is no joke. Under such a dense bullet net, as long as there is a slight mistake, everything will really be over. This time, we may not be as lucky as before. Cheng Chong lowered his body like this, hiding motionless in the low-lying area behind the river embankment, letting the bullets fly like rain above his head, with the ballistic trajectories criss-crossing. Fortunately, this very passive situation did not last long. The group of armed men only fired wildly for about three to five minutes. Suddenly, they all rushed down the mountain like a swarm of swarms. They actually gave up the commanding heights, and then they all rushed down the river like dumplings. Suddenly, the small river was like a pot exploding. People were shouting and dogs were barking, and the noise was soaring into the sky. It turned into a mess. They only had three militants left on the shore, and they were still firing wildly, acting as symbolic fire cover. Moreover, the three armed men were extremely arrogant. They did not hide at all. Instead, they stood directly on the river embankment, relying on the mountain of earth behind them, and were shooting arrogantly towards the other bank without restraint. It seems that the opportunity has come! Cheng Chong, who had been suppressed by the opponent's fierce firepower and couldn't raise his head, was pleasantly surprised to realize that the opportunity had come. However, he did not take action immediately. He was still waiting for the best opportunity to attack. But seeing that his face was as green as ever, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the murderous aura pouring out of his eyes almost made all the air around him freeze. At this moment, Cheng Chong determined that the best time to attack was to attack halfway across the river. The reason why he made up his mind to attack halfway was based on certain theoretical basis. "Sun Tzu's Art of War" says: If a guest comes from across the water, do not welcome him into the water, as it will be more advantageous to attack him halfway across the water. This means that when the enemy crosses the river to fight, it is more advantageous not to meet them in the middle of the river, but to wait until they are halfway across before attacking. In fact, this is indeed the case. When the enemy is in the river and is halfway across the water, he suddenly launches an attack and catches him by surprise. The enemy will be in a dilemma for a while, which will inevitably cause chaos. This will be more conducive to defeating the enemy. Although Cheng Chong understood this truth deeply, he did not apply it mechanically. After all, this group of militants has a large number of people, and the river is not that spacious. If they honestly wait until the enemy is halfway across the water before attacking, what if they simply ignore it and risk their lives to keep crossing. If you rush forward, how can you block them with just one rifle and eliminate them all in one fell swoop? ??Obviously, in this not-so-wide river, with the opponent's large number of people and overwhelming force, it would be somewhat too late to wait until the enemy is halfway across the water before launching an attack. When the large group of enemies hit the water, Cheng Chong launched an attack. He was convinced that this group of militants would not turn around and go ashore because of his premature attack. Cheng Chong's first attack was of course the three militants who stayed on the shore to provide fire cover. The tall and majestic figure is still an ideal target. Cheng Chong used a single shot this time. This not only helped him aim at the three perfect living targets calmly, but also effectively concealed his firepower point, so that he would not be immediately subject to a crazy directional attack. The three bullets were fired quickly at intervals, and the three tall and majestic living targets fell to the ground without any surprise or suspense. At a distance of 70 to 80 meters, lying down and shooting a whole-body fixed target, Cheng Chong at this time can definitely be said to have hit the target with every shot. But in this caseThe militants who were still alive suddenly lost their composure. Although they did not cherish their own lives, let alone the lives of others, they still did not have the courage to go forward and die in vain. They made a fuss in fear and panic. After a while, some militants with slightly weaker willpower actually turned around and swam back. Things in the world are like this. If you have the first, you will not be afraid of not being the second. In an instant, all the militants were shaken. Then, all the militants were under the threat of the death blockade, and they were scrambling to turn around in an instant. As I swam back, I was afraid that I would swim too slowly and lose my life in the river. Cheng Chong took a look and thought, what's wrong, it would be bad if they managed to get to the door and escaped smoothly, so he quickly turned his gun and fired at the other side to block it, intending to force them back again. Go back to the river and continue to accept yourself naming them. However, the militants who had already been frightened by a series of roaring bullets had already made up their minds to run back for their lives and strengthened their confidence. No matter how fierce Chengchong's firepower was at this moment, it was difficult to change their panic. Go back to the original intention of escaping. ¡°However, we saw this group of armed men collectively swimming back in the chaos. No matter how dangerous the road back was, they were united and marched forward without hesitation. Under Cheng Chong¡¯s fierce shooting, dozens of corpses of militants were left in this not very spacious river, and the river water was dyed and changed color. By now, Cheng Chong had annihilated nearly half of the group of militants who had been desperately pursuing them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82: Light a fire to keep warm You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under Cheng Chong's frantic shooting, the group of surviving militants were all panicked and fell into a heap. When they hurriedly boarded the shore, not one of them fought back, but continued to scramble forward, rolling and crawling to escape. , and soon disappeared behind the earth mountain and disappeared into the vast night. After seeing that all the enemies had disappeared from his sight, any more random shooting would be a waste of bullets. Cheng Chong reluctantly stopped and took back the AK47 rifle whose barrel was already hot. When Cheng Chong came back to his senses, he found that the empty bullet casings around him were scattered on the ground. It can be seen that in this almost crazy shooting, the number of bullets fired from the chamber of his gun was definitely more than a hundred rounds. The tense atmosphere subsided slightly, and Cheng Chong's expression gradually relaxed. Only then did he truly realize the true feeling of his body at this moment. Since he was swimming across the river with arms, his entire body was soaked by the cold river water, and he was shivering from the cold. In addition, the gunshot wound under the right armpit is also in severe pain at the moment. I don¡¯t know whether the originally numb nerves have returned to normal at this time or because the whole body is soaked by the cold salt water. Anyway, at this time, the wound The pain in his body was breaking out unscrupulously, and the heart-piercing stinging sensation was tormenting him wantonly as his whole body was trembling. Cheng Chong lowered his head to check and saw that the blood had dyed a large area of ??the desert camouflage uniform red, and there seemed to be no sign of stopping. It seems that the bleeding needs to be stopped immediately, otherwise, if it continues to flow like this, even if I carry a large blood bank with me, it will probably be drained completely. Cheng Chong turned around and sat up with his back against the river embankment. Just when he was about to open his backpack and take out the first aid kit to bandage himself, a terrifying thought suddenly jumped out of his mind. Are you safe now? Just because the group of militants disappeared behind the mountain, it does not mean that they have all retreated. What if they did not retreat, but instead climbed the mountain, reoccupied the commanding heights, and fired wildly at themselves again? ? "And I actually sat up at this moment, isn't that making me a living target for the enemy?" A feeling of terror arises spontaneously! no! You can't stay in this dangerous place anymore, you have to leave immediately, otherwise, the danger has not really left you and will come again at any time. Cheng Chong's body suddenly shook when he thought of this, and then he rolled quickly and cleverly, rolling his body several meters away. Then, he heard a burst of violent gunfire coming from behind. As expected, the group of armed men boarded the He climbed the earth mountain, occupied the favorable terrain, and fired intensively at himself. The heart-rending roaring bullets were fired in rows, forming a large and dense barrage. The impact points were scattered everywhere, almost all around Cheng Chong. After rolling out a few meters, Cheng Chong did not pause, nor did he turn around to play shooting with the enemy who was clearly in an advantage. Instead, he put his arms on the ground and then raised his body low. His legs suddenly bowed, and he was like Like a cheetah pouncing on food, it bounced out at high speed, and then ran with all its strength into the depths of the night to avoid the bullet. Soon, he disappeared into the dim night, and the bullets with limited range could no longer pose a threat to him. Cheng Chong once again relied on his super physical strength to run all the way, because the best time to annihilate the enemy was no longer available. Staying in the same place would only increase the danger and be futile. Therefore, at this moment, he must leave the battlefield as soon as possible to save himself. Best policy. Along the way, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t care about the direction, nor did he pay much attention to the road. He carried his backpack, threw away his arms, and ran forward like a whirlwind. It is already approaching dawn in the second half of the night. At this time, the night is getting darker and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The wind and sand blowing in the dark took away the already insufficient body temperature of Cheng Chong's body, and also accelerated the evaporation of water on his body. The evaporated water also took away his body temperature, which was so low that he could no longer maintain normal levels. Physiological temperature. In that thick darkness, in that unbridled wind and sand, Cheng Chong, who was all wet and cold, turned pale, and his whole body was shaking like chaff. He couldn't help himself at all. Goosebumps popped up all over his body, and his teeth chattered. , there is almost no trace of warmth left in any part of the body. I can't go on like this. If I go on like this, I will be frozen to death in this deserted Gobi desert. If I don't want to be frozen into popsicles, I have to stop immediately. But, wouldn't it be cold if I stopped? ? Did you get out of the cold when you stopped? The answer is of course no, and stop.The wound was not very difficult to come by. He used his hands and mouth at the same time, moving left and right, using long gauze to almost tie himself up. Anyway, as long as it does not hinder the normal circulation of blood, it is all to make the wound bandage tighter and firmer, because there will be more He himself was very unsure of what he would encounter. He didn't want to have to stop and continue to treat the wound at an emergency. After finishing these tasks, the clothes were almost dry, and the pants were quickly dried under the dual effects of the fire and the body's own body temperature. The coldness just now has almost been driven out. Just when Cheng Chong was about to turn off the engine and leave, suddenly from the distant night, there was a faint noise of people and the clanking sound of objects on his body as he walked. Cheng Chong was startled, but he quickly reacted, calmed down, and listened carefully, and he heard some clues. In the desolate Gobi desert, everything is silent, and occasionally there are some other unusual sounds, which are easy to hear and distinguish at the same time. For a while, it was indeed difficult for Cheng Chong to confirm whether the people coming were militants from the Ito organization, but regardless of whether they were, it would never be wrong to take appropriate precautions. As the saying goes: You must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others! This is not unreasonable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83: Setting up booby traps You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Faced with the fact that he was completely exposed at this moment, Cheng Chong's first thought was of course to turn off the fire and retreat. This was his original plan before lighting a fire to keep warm, and now he naturally followed his previous plan. However, just as he quickly put on his desert camouflage jacket and prepared to bury the fire, he suddenly had a plan in mind. A bold idea suddenly jumped out, and an elusive smile appeared on his usually stern face. Since this fire is placed on the desolate desert Gobi Desert at night, it is like a lighthouse on the vast sea at night. It can be seen from a long distance. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of it? Why not use this lighthouse to prepare some unexpected surprises for the other party? If the person who came was not an enemy, then he would step in to stop them. If the person who came was none other than those damn militants, there would be nothing to say. Since they deserved to die, they should indeed be killed and eliminated. But, what kind of surprise should we prepare for the other party? There are not many items left with me, and there are not many effective surprises that I can prepare for the other party. It is difficult to come up with many interesting tricks, and it is difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. He leaned over and carefully counted the weapons and ammunition he was carrying at the moment. Not to mention other things, only a few black grenades came into his eyes, which made him really excited. ?? Booby traps! right! Set up a booby trap right next to the fire. When Meng Buding saw these grenades, Cheng Chong first thought they were booby traps. After careful consideration and comparison, he finally made up his mind. He felt that setting a booby trap for the opponent next to the fire would be both economical and practical, and the effect would definitely be huge. Since we are talking about booby traps, let¡¯s first talk about what booby traps are! The original meaning of the so-called booby trap is to install an explosive device on an apparently harmless object. It looks harmless on the outside, but in fact it is an extremely dangerous explosive device. However, this explanation is neither comprehensive nor thorough. To put it bluntly, booby traps, as the name suggests, are landmines with decoy properties, or explosive devices that tempt people to detonate them. That is, the detonator artificially sets some decoys on the explosive device, thereby inducing the enemy to actively touch the detonating device, so that the explosive device is detonated, in order to achieve the purpose of destroying the enemy. This may sound a bit mysterious, but in fact the principle is not complicated. For example, setting up some extremely unusual objects in extremely ordinary places will easily arouse the other person's attention and curiosity, so that they can actively explore and touch them. Because curiosity is the nature of most humans and even most animals. It is said that curiosity kills cats. In fact, curiosity can kill people more. The burning fire at this moment is so dazzling in this deserted Gobi desert. As long as the visitors are not blind, they will definitely notice it, and it is almost certain that they will quickly move towards this fire after groping in the dark for most of the day. The piles are close together. If you set up booby traps next to the fire, it will be perfect. The opponent will most likely not be able to escape the misfortune of being attacked. Unless the opponent is a person who has been in the battlefield for a long time and has a certain degree of battlefield awareness, or battlefield common sense, otherwise, there is a possibility of being tricked. Especially when dealing with the rabble organized by Ito, it would be totally unreasonable for them not to fall into the trap. Soon, Cheng Chong began to set up booby traps, because the visitor was approaching step by step, and time was urgent. He had to complete the arrangement before the opponent came, and there was no room for delay. Because there are these grenades, the explosive device is easy to set up, but how to set up the decoy device or bait? I only have these items on my body, how can I make better use of them to achieve the desired effect? The first thing Cheng Chong thought of was the desert camouflage uniform he was wearing. If he took off his desert camouflage uniform, and then placed these grenades underneath it, he would complete the arrangement. After Cheng Chong thought carefully, he quickly rejected the plan. To tell you the truth, this is just an ordinary desert camouflage uniform. Although I have worn it, I am not a big shot or a celebrity. This desert camouflage uniform will not become valuable just because I have worn it. , or become mysterious, I am afraid not many people will be interested in it. Even if it is lucky enough to be touched by someone with great curiosity, the results will not be ideal. "Besides, there is only one piece of clothing, and it is not yet dawn at this moment. It is a cold time. I just made a fire because of the cold. How can I give up this only piece of clothing at this moment?" no! Definitely not! I don't want to experience the raging coldness again. &nbIn the deserted Gobi Desert, there is no obstruction, and you can basically see clearly the opponent's reality from a long distance. Not long after he leaned down, the vague sounds he heard gradually became clearer. Gradually, the silhouettes of the group of people began to appear in Cheng Chong's eyes. He could see them from a distance. They were not dressed like ordinary business travelers, and everyone seemed to have rifles in their hands. That was a group of armed men running from his front left. Based on their attire and their arrogant and domineering behavior, Cheng Chong was able to quickly conclude that the group of people who came were the militants of the Ito organization. However, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the number of people. There were at least forty or fifty people who escaped, but only about twenty people came at this moment. What's going on? Where are the other twenty or thirty people gone? What are those bastards doing? Although Cheng Chong still had some doubts in his heart at this moment, he was moved and gratified that the group of people who came were indeed militants of the Ito organization, and their target was not wrong. Besides, there were still about twenty people, so they would not be aggrieved. The booby trap he carefully prepared for them suddenly felt like he had taken a reassurance and stabilized his mind. Let¡¯s kill these twenty or so militants first, and forget about other things for the time being! Cheng Chong lay in a simple bunker, holding his breath and concentrating, observing every move of the group of militants in front of him extremely carefully, never letting go of anything easily. In the dark night, his eyes were wide-eyed, shining, and extremely cold, as if everything he touched could be frozen. His face was solemn and solemn, his lips were tightly closed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised in disdain. A thick murderous aura rose up, almost covering everything around him. What a bastard! I've actually chased you all the way here, and it's going on endlessly. I can't tell, you guys are so damn persistent! It seems that this matter cannot be finished without annihilating all of you. Since you are single-mindedly seeking death, I will wholeheartedly help you! It seems that your last moment has arrived. It is time to pay the final price for the immoral, shameful and tragic things you have done. Your true God, Allah, is waving to you not far away. Hey! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84: Explosion You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night wind is bleak and endless, carrying a lot of sand and cold, raging wantonly across the desolate Gobi Desert. The sky is like a dome, covering the surrounding areas tightly. The sky is as dark blue, deep and deep as ever. It is approaching dawn, the night is getting denser and the light is getting dimmer. Cheng Chong, who was lying quietly in the simple bunker, watched everything in front of him with great vigilance, letting the wind and sand blow continuously from behind, brushing, passing by, whether it brought sand or blew away gravel, he Indifferent, at this moment, he was like a steel sculpture, still watching the enemy's every move closely and unwaveringly, not leaving him every second. Only ten minutes had passed, and the twenty or so armed men were seen approaching with shouts. As expected, they ran towards the burning fire, and they were still doing the same thing, they were still far away, and they were running aimlessly. The unscrupulous and sporadic shooting here was regarded as their early fire test and reconnaissance. Of course, in this way, their own actions are also exposed, and there is no confidentiality at all. In fact, they have been completely exposed to Cheng Chong's surveillance for a long time, but they don't know it yet. Still howling, roaring, cursing and shooting sporadically, these are their signature movements and habitual expressions. Cheng Chong has long been used to it, and simply ignores it. Of course, he will not be moved by it. This group of armed men rushed over noisily. When they were still forty or fifty meters away from the fire, they suddenly fired fiercely at the fire, almost covering the burning fire with blind-angle firepower. The sand was flying and sparks were flying. I can't figure out what their purpose is. Is this just fire testing and reconnaissance? Or do you habitually waste bullets to show off your power? The specifics are unknown. Anyway, this group of militants has this kind of inexplicable behavior. Their abilities are obvious to people all over the world. If they are allowed to cause some terrorist attacks and bully unarmed civilians, It's okay, but if they really want to go to the battlefield and start a war, they are not qualified at all, or in other words, they are just cannon fodder once they enter the battlefield. This is why they can only be annihilated when they encounter the regular army. When they encounter a decent attack, they can only hide among civilians or in deep caves in mountains. After some almost crazy shooting, they strode over. The group of about twenty people was about ten meters apart. The people in front had already reached the position of the fire, and the people following behind were still ten meters away. Shooting blindly around from outside. Several militants running at the front soon discovered the existence of the full backpack, and then several of them shouted, as excited as if they had discovered a new world. It was obvious that they had recognized the backpack and were pursuing it for their side. After seeing all the enemies all night long, he suddenly became excited and excited. However, they did not take action immediately. Instead, they looked around the backpack curiously, chattering and noisily. They looked at it like a zoetrope for a long time, as if a group of monkeys suddenly saw a rare object. However, they just didn't want to. Ken reached out and touched. This made Cheng Chong, who was lying on the sand dune not far away, anxious for a while: Did these bastards see any clues or what? Why don't you open the backpack and take a look, even if you don't look at it, just pull it slightly! However, it seems like they already know something, but no! Only look from a distance and don¡¯t pull close. This is really annoying! "If I had known this, I would have just greeted them with a grenade on their heads. Why bother to go through all the trouble and twists and turns with them? It's not worth it. It's not worth it." Just when Cheng Chong started to complain about the booby trap he had set for himself, the militants who followed him also rushed over. They also commented around the full backpack, but still no one touched it. Cheng Chong's heart, which was originally high, has not yet fallen, but it is once again high. Damn it! If you want to open it, just open it and just click on it. What can you tell by just looking at the appearance? Cheng Chong, who had been lying quietly in the simple bunker, was just like his own heart, ready to come out. At this moment, he wished he could jump out of the bunker immediately and have a clean and tidy end with the opponent. Who would win and who would lose? The outcome would be immediate, so there would be no need for such heart-wrenching moments. Although the opponent has a large number of people and far exceeds him in number, he currently occupies the only commanding height within a radius of several hundred meters or even a thousand meters, and they are close to the lightLike a life-saving straw, he screamed and howled desperately, as if he had met the last savior before dying. After the group of militants heard the shouts and howls of their companions, they responded immediately. However, their language was so quaint that Cheng Chong could not understand a word, so naturally he could not judge what they meant. However, after several rounds of shouting, a group of armed men running with guns quickly appeared in the vast darkness in front of Cheng Chong. After hearing their companions' calls for help, they quickly rushed to the scene. Come to the rescue. This group of militants numbered at least twenty or thirty people. This should be the last group of militants who escaped from their own guns when crossing the river. In the hazy night, Cheng Chong only briefly counted the number of people on the other side, and then thought about it silently. But judging from the directions in which the two groups of armed men appeared, one group appeared from the front left and the other group appeared from the front right. Their arrangement was no accident. If I had not set up booby traps just now, but had directly exchanged fire with the group of militants who arrived first, then the group of militants who arrived later would have suddenly appeared on my side and rear. In that case, I would have They were surrounded. Cheng Chong felt scared when he thought about it. If he hadn't set up booby traps and disrupted their encirclement and suppression plan, he might have been trapped by them and surrounded and annihilated. Cheng Chong felt a chill running down his spine when he thought of this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85: Annihilation of All You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s so dangerous! I almost left this life in this deserted Gobi Desert forever. But luckily, he managed to escape this disaster by being knocked to the ground. Not only did the conspiracy of these bastards fail to succeed, but they themselves may not be able to escape this disaster. It¡¯s time for these bastards to pay their debts and atone for their sins. This time, he will never let them escape from his gun, never let them still live, and continue to pursue him endlessly. He must kill them all, leaving no one behind, and this place will become Their collective graveyard. Under the vast sky, in the thick night, Cheng Chong gritted his teeth and swore in his heart. At this moment, his cheeks were as cold as frost. From the outside, no expression could be seen at all. At the same time, his round eyes were as bright as torches, and a murderous aura that could not be concealed rose up. It can't stop it, it seems like it wants to swallow up the whole world in front of it. The group of militants who were shouting and running from the right front have already arrived. As he expected, this group of militants did not carefully search for their whereabouts. Instead, several of them continued to hold rifles and blindly fired in the surroundings. Most of them were busy checking whether they had been booby-trapped. The fallen companions hurriedly rescued the injured. At the same time, shouts, curses, roars, and chatter among each other were mixed together, almost bringing the entire scene to a standstill. Originally, this time should be regarded as a better time to attack, because they are completely in a mess, so taking advantage of the chaos is of course a very good choice. However, Cheng Chong did not take action immediately. He had his own reasons: since they had just arrived, their original vigilance had not been relaxed. There were many armed men around who were on guard with guns. Once a fight broke out, they would immediately enter the battle. state, the counterattack will be very rapid; secondly, their personnel are too scattered at this time and are scattered everywhere, which is not conducive to concentrated annihilation. On the contrary, once they open fire, they may encounter counterattacks from all directions, which is very serious. It's not conducive to hiding yourself. After weighing the pros and cons, Cheng Chong decided to wait and see. He is waiting for the best opportunity to attack. He now occupies the commanding heights and favorable terrain, and the distance between the enemy and us is so close. If he takes advantage of it, he can completely resolve the battle in one go, without giving the opponent any chance to fight back. Sure enough, not long after, after a busy inventory, all the injured militants were counted. There were only seven or eight militants who could barely move, but there were at least eleven or twelve including those who had not yet died. , Naturally, these eleven or two people are in urgent need of medical treatment. No matter how messed up this group of militants is, they also understand this deeply. "However, this is a big "project" in the hinterland of the Gobi Desert, where transportation is basically based on legs. It is by no means a simple and easy task to lift all the wounded and transfer them. It takes at least two people to carry a wounded person, and some wounded people with serious injuries or special injuries even need three to four people to carry them. Seeing that there was still nothing unusual around, a leader-looking militant began to give orders, and soon gathered the militants who were on guard, and then started gesticulating. Under his direction, the other militants slung their rifles back over their shoulders, then formed groups in twos and threes and began to carry the wounded. The dozen or so wounded were almost a perfect match with the militants who arrived on the 20th or 30th, as if they had been deliberately arranged by someone. It was just so appropriate, no more, no less, and almost no one was left empty-handed. , everyone had work to do, and no wounded person was left behind. Just as this group of militants gathered together, carried their injured companions, and prepared to evacuate quickly, Cheng Chong, who had been quietly hiding on the sand dunes, seized this golden opportunity, decisively pulled the trigger, and violently fired at this A group of armed men started shooting wildly. Da da da¡­¡­ The angry AK47 rifle roared crazily, roaring as hard as it could, venting heart-rendingly. The long tongues of fire spewed out, spinning the steel and lead bullets full of kinetic energy at high speed to penetrate, To tear apart, to crush that warm flesh and blood body. However, even so, he cannot fully vent the anger that has been accumulated in his heart for a long time. The anger that has been accumulated for a long time can almost swallow up, drown and destroy everything in front of him. At this moment, he thought of all the comrades at the Yuebanwan Checkpoint, the voices and laughter of those seven comrades during their lifetime, and the fact that they were loyal to their duties and guarded the northwest gate of the motherland conscientiously, working hard and without complaint, rain or shine.The dagger was not blocked by any external force at all, and it struck straight at Cheng Chong's head. The situation was extremely urgent. Seeing that it was about to attack, Cheng Chong was shocked. Although he was still dizzy at the moment, But out of his own instinct, he quickly turned his head to the right, and the sharp dagger almost grazed his scalp and plunged into the sand on the left side of his head. The blade was completely submerged, showing how ferocious its attack was. Seeing that the dagger missed the target and was inserted into the sand, the militant had no intention of pulling out the dagger and attacking again. Instead, he turned the dagger blade and slashed straight at Cheng Chong's head at high speed. The speed was extremely fast and the movements were extremely agile. , the offensive was extremely fierce. Cheng Chong was horrified for a moment. He quickly turned the barrel of the gun to the left side of his head, blocking the sharp dagger in time. Then he used the butt of the gun in his backhand and hit the opponent's door directly. The militant did not even dodge. It was obvious that , he had already made up his mind to die, to fight to the death with Cheng Chong or to die together. The rifle butt struck hard on the militant's forehead. Immediately, a piece of skin two to three inches wide was smashed off his forehead, and his body fell backward due to the force, but the The militants ignored him at all and continued to get up, holding a dagger and attacking Cheng Chong at high speed again. What kind of person is this? Not afraid of death at all! Cheng Chong, who was stunned and undecided, was furious again and filled with murderous intent. It seems that we can no longer play Kung Fu with each other. Playing Kung Fu with someone who is not afraid of death is definitely not a wise choice. Since you don¡¯t want your fucking life, then I will help you. Just when the opponent pounced again, Cheng Chong had already turned the muzzle of his gun. The opponent had no time to dodge and actually pounced on Cheng Chong's muzzle. Da da da¡­¡­ Cheng Chong suddenly pulled the trigger, and suddenly the AK47 rifle roared again. The rifle bullets fired at a rapid speed easily penetrated the opponent's body and tore the opponent's body. Blood and flesh splattered all over Cheng Chong. At an extremely close distance, the power of rifle bullets is quite astonishing. The bullets that roared out one after another actually made a bloody hole as big as the mouth of a bowl in the opponent's chest. The high-kinetic bullets only need to be retracted within the body. When it is blocked by hard objects such as bones, the direction will be affected, and the kinetic energy it carries will be released in the body until it is completely released, thus beating the body to pieces. Angry Cheng Chong roared and pulled the trigger. He finished almost half of the magazine before stopping. When he looked carefully, he saw that the militant had long since died with his eyes wide open. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86: The long journey home You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that the other party had already died, Cheng Chong immediately put the rifle back, but he didn't expect that the other party actually fell straight on him. At this moment, he was already exhausted and had no strength to dodge or push away. He simply lay flat on the ground for a moment. After he recovered a little, he pushed away the corpse that was leaning on him and used his hands and feet on the ground. Struggling to get up. The night is still dark, the night wind is still the same, and everything around is pitch black. At this moment, the area where Cheng Chong was standing was full of corpses. The bodies that had been smashed by rifle bullets, the broken limbs, and even the exploded heads were piled together in a messy manner. They were extremely bloody and terrifying. With. The blood flowed all over the floor, exuding a disgusting fishy smell. This thick smell could probably attract wolves from a hundred miles away. "Squad leader! Squad deputy! My comrades, the new recruit Danzi Chengchong has taken revenge on you. He has taken revenge. Can you hear it or see it? Squad leader" Suddenly, Cheng Chong made a loud splash. He knelt down, looked up at the dark blue sky, stared at the vast sky for a long time, and expressed his condolences with tears streaming down his face. For this day, he has been depressed for too long, and for this moment, he has paid too much. In order to avenge his comrades, he trained extremely hard, just for this day, this moment. In order to avenge his comrades, he did not hesitate to lie to the company commander who always looked down upon him. In order to avenge his comrades, he can argue with the platoon leader who desperately saved his life. In order to avenge his comrades, he seriously violated military discipline and acted privately. In order to avenge his comrades, he went through many tests and overcame many difficulties. In order to avenge his comrades, he almost escaped death, and until now, the danger has not been completely eliminated. ¡­¡­ ¡°However, as long as we can avenge our comrades, everything we have done and everything we have suffered will be worth it. The night is dark and everything is lonely. On the desolate Gobi Desert, only the tireless night wind is still passing by in a hurry, blowing to a very far place, making a slight low humming sound, like crying. . It seems to be the response of comrades "Is it you? Is it really you? Squad leader! Squad deputy, can you really hear it" For a long time, Cheng Chong heard no other echo, only the sound of the wind remained the same. He wiped away his tears, stood up, and paused with a sense of loss before he completely came back to his senses. Then he held the AK47 rifle, shook his body, and carefully inspected the nearby bodies. If there were still militants who were not dead, he would not mind giving them one more shot or even several shots. While inspecting these messy bodies, Cheng Chong also searched for one important thing from their bodies, which was water. In this dry Gobi Desert, water is extremely rare and precious. At this moment, he was extremely thirsty. He originally thought he had drank enough water in the river and filled up the large soft leather water bag. Who would have thought that the river water would actually be salty water? Due to the situation when he drank it, It was urgent, but I didn't think anything of it. Unexpectedly, after a while, the salty water I drank not only failed to quench my thirst, but made me feel more and more thirsty. Not only did the salty water fail to replenish moisture in his body, but it also dehydrated him a lot. "Obviously, the salt water in the large soft leather water bag cannot be drunk anymore, otherwise, he may soon die of dehydration in this desolate Gobi Desert with no village or shop. Unless he could find a suitable distillation tool to distill the salty water, the bag of salty water would not be useful anymore. At this moment, he urgently needed to find the water he desperately needed from these fallen bodies. "However, he checked and collected several times in succession, but found nothing. This group of armed men was completely different from the regular troops. They did not carry water bottles when they went out, and naturally there was no water on them. Cheng Chong was helpless and was immediately disappointed. However, he was a human being after all, not a ferocious carnivore. He could drink the blood on the ground as water. At this time, the first thought that popped into his mind was to leave this place quickly, use every ounce of strength in his body to rush back quickly, otherwise, he would probably never be able to leave this desolate Gobi Desert. . He collected the weapons and ammunition of this group of militants. Unfortunately, it was impossible to take them away. Of course, he could not keep them where they were, so he had to destroy them on the spot. He used a few grenades to blast all the weapons back to the state of broken steel. As for those bodies with horrible bodies, you can completely ignore them. On the Gobi DesertIn a desperate situation, in this desolate Gobi Desert with no villages or shops, in the hinterland of the Gobi Desert that is extremely short of water, he has no logistical support, no supplies, no reinforcements, and no past. Pedestrians give yourself a hand. He had no choice but to rely on his extremely strong willpower to hold on and carry on. However, he is a human being after all, and a human being must have a certain living environment, especially water, which is indispensable. A person can endure hunger for several days, but if there is a serious lack of water, he may not be able to survive a day smoothly. What's more, we are still in the hinterland of the Gobi Desert, where the sun is shining brightly and there is an extreme shortage of water. Gradually, Cheng Chong's consciousness began to become a little blurry, and his eyelids became as heavy as tens of millions. Every time he blinked, it seemed that he had to work hard to squeeze out the last bit of strength from his body. I¡¯m so sleepy! I'm going to fall asleep soon! At this moment, Cheng Chong seemed to have swallowed sleeping pills. He was extremely sleepy and tired. He realized that he was going to collapse soon, in this deserted Gobi Desert, in this unfamiliar land. He didn't even know what to call this place. Don't you fucking know? Even if I die, I'm afraid I can only be a confused ghost. no! I must not fall down, I must not fall asleep, never! The stubborn Cheng Chong gritted his teeth and persisted, carrying on unyieldingly. Thinking about it carefully, if you sleep in the Gobi Desert where the sun is fierce, it may not even take a day. You will definitely be baked into a complete and exquisite mummy by the high temperature and scorching sun. However, the existence of everything in the world requires certain objective conditions. " At this moment, Cheng Chong, under such harsh objective conditions, cannot do whatever he wants. No matter how stubborn his character is or how strong his willpower, he cannot exist beyond the objective conditions. Under extremely cruel conditions, the stubborn Cheng Chong finally fell down unwillingly. He was helpless. At this moment, he knew very well that once he fell down at this moment, he might never get up again. He didn¡¯t know if there were tears in his eyes at the moment he fell. Perhaps, at this time, I am so thirsty that I cannot even shed tears. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87: Extremely difficult decision You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the fierce sunshine, Cheng Chong, who was extremely thirsty, fell down. He fell down unwillingly and had no choice. Fell into the dry and hot sand, into the hinterland of the deserted Gobi Desert. In his heart, he was really helpless, but he had no choice. It seemed like I was in a dream, but I saw it was pitch black all around, and I couldn't see anything clearly. It was so chaotic, which made people very uncomfortable. My whole body was light and fluttery, like a wireless kite, drifting with the wind blowing from nowhere. Floating around aimlessly, wandering with no direction at all. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been floating like this, but his mouth was so dry that he was almost smoking. He suddenly felt a cool liquid with a hint of sheep¡¯s smell pouring down his throat. But he didn¡¯t believe it was true at all. He thought that he must have gone crazy with thirst, so he had corresponding conjectures or fantasies. Psychologically speaking, this situation is very likely to exist. Of course, this must be fake, it must not be true! He kept hinting and persuading himself in his mind, not to think too wildly. At this time, how could he still drink cool water? It's just a fool's errand. Maybe I am really daydreaming at this time. Impossible, absolutely impossible. He seemed to be still immersed in his self-constructed theory, completely unable to extricate himself. At this time, a heartbreaking pain came from the center of his body and hit the center of his brain, completely pulling him out of his self-constructed theory. It is said that the Renzhong is the intersection of the Ren and Du meridians of a person. Pressing the Renzhong heavily can almost bring a "dead" person back to life, and can also press a living person to "death". This shows how important this place is to the human body. So, who would press their own button at this time? With doubts, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then he saw a bronze face appear in front of his eyes. This bronze face was obviously a little old, but the face was covered with ravines and wrinkles as deep as knives. Every moment, every bit of it shows people the vicissitudes left over the years. Cheng Chong was suddenly startled and reacted immediately. Then he landed on the ground and rolled quickly. At this moment, the Flying Eagle Warrior that had been inserted into his waist was quickly unsheathed. Although his body was still very tired and sleepy, in a very short period of time, he was still very quickly prepared for fighting and entered a fighting state, exactly like a well-trained iron-blooded warrior. "China, China our friend's, our friend's" The bronze face finally made a sound, but around it was the bleating sound of a group of sheep. Cheng Chong, who was originally very vague in consciousness, carefully looked at the opponent in front of him. When he saw the outline of the opponent in front of him clearly, he couldn't help being surprised again, and at the same time he was surprised, the flying ball in his hand The Eagle Warrior tightened his grip, and a cold murderous aura poured out from his tired eyes again. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely tense. The owner of the bronze face in front of him was none other than the old herdsman herding sheep whom he had seen yesterday. He was holding a soft leather water bag in his hand. Liquid dripped out slowly and incoherently. It can be seen that what he poured down his throat just now was none other than the liquid contained in the soft leather water bag in his hand. In this way, he was the one who saved himself. But, so what? Judging from his interactions with the people from the Ito organization yesterday, at least he is familiar with the people from the Ito organization. God knows if he is their informant or if he is one of their kind. My private action was extremely confidential. Not even the platoon leader Gao Bing knew about it, let alone others. If this old herdsman is let go at this moment, then his action this time will undoubtedly be disclosed to the people of the Ito organization. So, who can guarantee what kind of revenge actions the people of the Ito organization will launch? After all, he almost gave them a devastating blow this time. After they learned the news, how could they just let it go? If he were to be killed at this moment, Cheng Chong could guarantee that with almost no effort, the opponent would be instantly splattered with blood and killed on the spot. But, can we really take action immediately? After all, the other party saved his life. If he really had any evil intentions, let alone plotting against him, as long as he didn't care about him, it wouldn't take more than a day. He would definitely die from this, so there was no talking about being exposed or not. thing? So, to kill or not to kill? Cheng Chong was caught in an extremely difficult decision-making situation.Immediately after the herdsman's words, he sat down on the ground panting, looking extremely tired, but his eyes were staring at the soft leather water bag in the old herdsman's hand, and his eyes almost glowed green. "You must be thirsty, you must be hungry!" The old herdsman was very considerate and quickly handed over the soft leather kettle in his hand. At this time, Cheng Chong did not give in to him. He grabbed it as if grasping a life-saving straw and poured it into his thirsty throat, although there was still a lingering liquid in the soft leather water bag. He couldn't care less about the smell of mutton that wouldn't go away. As long as he didn't die after drinking it, he would quench his thirst first. Cheng Chong just emptied half of his water bag like rain after a long drought. When streams of cool liquid containing the smell of mutton entered his throat that was almost smoking, the feeling was beyond mention how wonderful it was. . After burping several times, Cheng Chong felt a little embarrassed and handed the water bag back to the old herdsman: "Thank you, uncle!" Unexpectedly, the old herdsman quickly stopped and said: "No, you keep it, the road is long, you need it." What surprised Cheng Chong was that the old herdsman always spoke so straightforwardly, as if he understood everything clearly. This made him think more carefully, and instead of guessing, it was better to expose it directly, so he Asked: "Old man, are you familiar with people from the Ito organization?" "No! Not familiar! They, they are demons! Allah, Allah will punish them." The old herdsman quickly stopped and explained, as if he was trying to ward off a leper. Cheng Chong did not reply immediately, but just widened his eyes. It was obvious that he felt that the old herdsman was deliberately avoiding something and did not dare to face the problem. The old herdsman seemed to see through his mind, pondered for a moment, and then said: "They, they brutally killed three of my relatives, and now they are still threatening us, asking one of my sons to work for them, and asking me to work for them. Inquire for information, otherwise you will kill my son. They are demons and God will not forgive them" After hearing this, Cheng Chong immediately expressed his deep sympathy for the tragic experience of this old herdsman with a face full of vicissitudes of life, and also expressed his deep sympathy for the leaders of the Ito organization who wantonly killed and trampled on the lives and dignity of others in the name of religion. They hate, they are cruel, they are violent. In order to achieve their own shady goals, they deliberately distort the facts, transfer their hatred to civilians, and let them serve as their thugs and cannon fodder for generations, thus inciting hatred among nations. Make profit from it and so on. Their crimes are truly as numerous as the bamboos of the Southern Mountains, their crimes are endless, and they are like the waves of the East China Sea, and their crimes are endless. They are the public enemies of all good and peace-loving people in the world. They deserve to be eliminated and they deserve to disappear completely from this earth. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately realized the importance, necessity, and extraordinary significance of his action. Although he acted privately this time, he violated a taboo in the military and violated strict military laws. There is no guarantee that after he returns, he will go to a military court and receive extremely severe punishment. However, so what? He had successfully completely destroyed the secret base of the Ito organization, giving them an almost devastating blow to their heinous crimes. He avenged the blood of his comrades who died tragically and eliminated a big scourge for this common home of mankind. It¡¯s worth it to me, and I have no regrets. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88: Point the way You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a short conversation, Cheng Chong gradually learned that the old herdsman was also a victim who was coerced by those damn Ito organization people and had to do things for them, and he also lost three relatives because of it. But the people of the Ito organization distorted the facts and pushed the blame and hatred onto those who opposed them, thereby stimulating hatred between each other and forcing the old herder families to regard their enemies as enemies for generations. and use it. This is their usual tactic, the means are extremely despicable and the intentions are extremely insidious and cunning. Fortunately, the old herdsman who has gone through many vicissitudes of life is still generally sensible. He knows very well in his heart who is the real enemy of his family and who is the enemy of his family's enemy. What should we do to our enemies, and what should we do to our enemies¡¯ enemies? Despite this, he also has a lot of helplessness. On the surface, he can only follow them, but secretly, he can use his own methods to fight against and deal with the group of demons organized by Ito. ¡°For example, when he goes out to herd sheep, he also brings people from the Ito organization to look out for the wind, but he is mostly just doing his job without putting in any effort, just showing up. On the contrary, sometimes he would provide whatever convenience he could to those who came to trouble them. This can well explain why the old herdsmen took action to save themselves. After figuring this out, the stone hanging in Cheng Chong's heart finally fell, which shows that justice is in people's hearts. Those bastards who have dark hearts and specialize in murdering others in order to achieve their own ulterior motives, no matter how eloquent and eloquent they are, they cannot escape the sharp eyes of the public. Facing this kind but pitiful old herdsman in front of him, Cheng Chong felt very uncomfortable. He didn't know what to say, but fortunately he didn't act recklessly just now, otherwise, he would really regret it. "You have to get out of here quickly! The leader of this Ito extremist organization is called Maimaiti. He is very cunning, cruel, and very scheming. This is just one of their secret bases, not their headquarters. They Soon we will get the news that this secret base has been blown up, and we will soon send people to inquire around, so you must leave here immediately so that you can be safe." After talking for a while, the old herdsman said to Cheng anxiously Chong said that he was thinking about Cheng Chong's safety from the bottom of his heart. Cheng Chong naturally knew that the secret base destroyed last night was not their headquarters. They had been working in this area for decades, and there must be more than one secret base. As for the name of Maimaiti, the leader of the Ito organization, he was still the first heard once. "I'm leaving, what will you do?" Cheng Chong asked casually, still hesitating. This sentence sounds like a very casual question, but in fact, the sentence he asked contains two meanings. The first meaning is that I am leaving, what will you do with your personal safety? Because people from the Ito organization might find some clues and cause trouble for him. Another more important meaning is, if I leave, will you expose my identity and whereabouts? After all, you have to get along with them and deal with them for a long time. After all, this problem is too serious, Cheng Chong has to be cautious. The old herdsman was over fifty years old and had seen a lot of worldly affairs. Naturally, he saw clearly and became shrewd. Seeing Cheng Chong asking such a question, of course he soon understood what the Chinese soldier in front of him wanted to ask. But I saw him placing his palms on his chest, spreading them upward, and said very sincerely: "I am a devout believer. I promise in the name of Allah that I will not disclose any of your situation to them. Please believe me. We are friends and love that there is no war, no killing, no sadness, no grief, and no crying.¡± Seeing that the old herdsman spoke so sincerely, Cheng Chong no longer had any reason to doubt him. But deep down in his heart, he is still a little uneasy. After all, this old herdsman needs to deal with people from the Ito organization every day. What if one day he accidentally lets something slip, or is forced to have some kind of helplessness and has to ask them? Frankly, that's a very serious matter. This is like a landmine buried deep underground. On the surface, there seems to be nothing wrong with it, but there are potential safety hazards that cannot be ignored. But, what can I do/ It was difficult for Cheng Chong to find the most appropriate way to deal with it. It was impossible for him to take away this kind and poor old herdsman, but he was also impossible to kill him. So, he could only let him stay. Otherwise, he would What can be done? Cheng Chong couldn't think of a better way for a while, so he had to do this. In my heart, I can only hope that the old herdsmen can keep their word and don'tbsp; He knew very well that he had left the army privately for a few days. What happened in the army because of this? And what preparations have been made as a result? What will the comrades at Yuebanwan Checkpoint do if they can't find themselves? Will the platoon leader Gao Bing report to his superiors? After company commander Yu Zhanhu learns the news, will he ask him for help? He didn¡¯t know any of this. All he can do now is to travel day and night and try his best to get back. Fortunately, the old herdsmen pointed out the direction for him along the way, and provided him with water and food, which also provided material guarantees for him to successfully cross the Gobi Desert. Homeward bound is like an arrow, moving forward rapidly. Cheng Chong once again showed off his extraordinary physical fitness. With the scorching sun above his head, he spread his legs and struggled forward, sweating all the way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89: Beam Positioning You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the evening, Cheng Chong came to the foot of the plateau. The towering plateau mountains undulated continuously, like a high and raised backbone of a giant, unmoving and lying in front of it. It has been like this for thousands of years, and it is not easy to move. Cheng Chong began to feel excited. It was obvious that he had not taken the wrong path. As long as he climbed up to the plateau, he would be not far from the Yuebanwan checkpoint. In other words, there was only the plateau in front of him between him and his home. . But while I was feeling excited, I was also slightly worried. The old herdsman only gave a general direction, and he was not sure at all. At this moment, he could only be sure that his general direction was correct, nothing more. However, traveling through the Gobi desert is different from traveling to other places. Sometimes, as long as there is a slight deviation in the direction, it is very likely that you will take a long wrong path, and some may even not reach the destination at all. An inch makes a thousand miles. What's more, I have been extremely exhausted for the past few days, and now after running for nearly a whole day, the physical exertion is of course very shocking. He was almost exhausted when he reached the foot of the plateau, and he had to climb to a plateau three to four thousand meters above sea level. This was definitely not an easy task, especially for Cheng Chong at this moment. . Night has fallen again, and the stars are crowded in the bright sky, twinkling and winking mischievously, creating a lively and peaceful scene. Under the dense night cover, Cheng Chong dragged his extremely tired body and climbed hard to the plateau step by step. Every time he climbed up for a while, he had to stop panting and rest and adjust for a while before he could continue. continue. The water and food given to him by the old herdsmen have been consumed long ago, and it is impossible to get any supplies anymore. Therefore, tonight, no matter what, he must climb up the plateau and return to the Yuebanwan Checkpoint, otherwise, he will be in danger. It is possible that due to exhaustion of physical and mental energy, the person will remain in an inaccessible corner or nook on the plateau forever, and will not be discovered by anyone for a long time. But where is the Yuebanwan checkpoint? Where are the comrades? After climbing for most of the night, he was exhausted. Cheng Chong, who finally climbed to the plateau, was always confused. In the first half of the night, there were stars to guide the direction. However, in the second half of the night, the stars had actually disappeared. In the sky at this moment, It was pitch dark and it was impossible to see anything clearly, let alone the direction. The extremely tired Cheng Chong just wandered around the plateau without direction, searching, and a feeling of uneasiness and fear gradually arose in his heart. He clearly knew that his situation was very dangerous at this moment. On this desolate plateau, there was no village, no shop, no eye-catching sign, and it was extremely easy for people to get lost in this deserted plateau. What's more, the air pressure on the plateau is low and the air is thin. People walking on the plateau can easily fall down due to lack of oxygen. Once they fall down, if they don't get timely treatment, they may never get the chance to stand up again. However, Cheng Chong did not dare to stop easily. He was already uneasy and fearful because of getting lost. Once he stopped, the uneasiness and fear in his heart naturally became more serious. He could only comfort himself by moving forward step by step. At any rate, there was still hope if this continued, but as soon as he stopped, the last trace of hope left in his heart would be dashed. However, human physical energy cannot always be inexhaustible and inexhaustible, especially when no supplies are available, it is easier to be exhausted. I don¡¯t know how long we wandered on the plateau. The exhausted Cheng Chong finally collapsed again due to loss of strength. However, at this time, fortunately, his head was still clear and his consciousness was still very clear. Just because of excessive fatigue, he was exhausted. That¡¯s all. Cheng Chong, who was extremely sleepy, lay on his back on the cold sand on the plateau. His tired eyes looked disappointedly at the deep and mysterious sky. However, the sky was pitch black, as if a rich and colorful world was hidden, and it seemed real. It is nothing. Maybe I will stay here forever. Cheng Chong, who was lying flat on the ground, gasping for air and thinking like this, felt a sense of sadness coming from the bottom of his heart, going straight to his forehead, and then permeating his whole body. no! I can't die here like this, no, absolutely not. In order to avenge his dead comrades, he went through untold hardships, overcame many difficulties, broke through all obstacles, destroyed the enemy's secret base, and wiped out all the militants who were chasing him all the way. Surrounded by dangerous dangers, he managed to hold on and walked safely. It didn't make sense that he was almost at the door of his house, but he fell down, and fell down forever. ?While feeling disappointed, Cheng Chong kept questioning and questioning himself. what to do? what to do? Do you have any other items on your body that you can use? However, in a sudden moment, Cheng Chong suddenly touched the bright flashlight that the sentry of the same year gave him before leaving this time, and remembered the somewhat inexplicable words he said: Although I will give you the flashlight , but it is for our own use. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly took out the bright flashlight from his pocket that he had brought along and almost discarded several times. This was a military flashlight, also known as a tactical flashlight, a serious military item, and Still waterproof. Cheng Chong held the bright flashlight tightly in his hand, and then he couldn't wait to turn on the switch. Immediately, a dazzling bright light pierced the thick night curtain, pointing from bottom to top, straight into the sky, forming a dazzling beam of light, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark night sky in the latter half of the night. Sure enough, just as the flashlight in Cheng Chong's hand emitted a strong light, the dozens of tube beams in the distance suddenly disappeared, leaving only a single beam of light, which continued to rotate in place. After a moment, the second beam of light lit up again, and then, the third and fourth beams of light also lit up one after another. If these beams of light were connected into a line, the direction would be to rush directly into the sky. of. That¡¯s the smart border guards lighting the way they came, leaving a beam of light every distance to prevent everyone from getting lost collectively when they go back. At this moment, Cheng Chong could immediately feel that many people were quickly approaching him. However, he still kept a cautious eye in his heart. After all, he was on the border at the moment, and the situation on the border was extremely complicated. What if the ones who come are not comrades but enemies? Cheng Chong quickly inserted the flashlight upward into the sand, then turned around and crawled hard to a low-lying area behind him. After climbing, he immediately concealed himself, then set up the rifle, turned on the safety, and prepared for shooting accordingly. Regardless of whether they are comrades-in-arms or not, necessary battle preparations must still be made, and the due vigilance must also be maintained. Otherwise, how can I be so embarrassed to say that I am a soldier, or a dignified Chinese soldier, and at the same time how can I be worthy of this sacred body? What about his military uniform? In the darkness, Cheng Chong lay quietly on the ground, holding his breath, quietly waiting for the person to appear. With the sound of impatient footsteps, the visitor was gradually approaching. But Cheng Chong remained indifferent, still hiding in a low-lying area, watching the direction of the coming person with high vigilance. However, the group of people who came were also very vigilant. When they were still fifty or sixty meters away from Cheng Chong's beam, they suddenly stopped. After a while of rustling, the group of people who came also stopped. Quickly concealed. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Chong heard Gao Bing's familiar voice: "Cheng Chong, are you the one who's so stupid?" Cheng Chong was overjoyed. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, paused, and replied, "It's me! Who else could it be if I wasn't you? My voice is almost hoarse." ¡°I heard everyone let out a long sigh of relief, followed by a burst of relief and joy, but mixed with the bursts of joy was a trace of complaint. "What the fuck! You new recruit, where did you go? I found you." "Damn it! All the brothers in the platoon have not slept for several nights, just waiting for you, a bird soldier." "What are you doing? Tell me the truth! Platoon leader, what do you think we should do with this new recruit?" While he was talking, a group of soldiers surrounded by the platoon leader Gao Bing came over with bright lights. It was extremely dramatic until the beams of several bright flashlights shone on Cheng Chong's blood-stained body. The soldiers cheered and complained. The ground stopped suddenly, and almost everyone opened their eyes wide with fear and confusion. Big question marks immediately appeared in everyone's heart. What the hell did this new recruit do? What happened to him? "Cheng Chong! What's wrong with you? What have you done? Do you know that all the brothers are worried to death." Leaning down, Gao Bing helped Cheng Chong, who was lying on his side on the ground and couldn't get up. He sat up and asked with concern. "That is, do you know that in the past few nights, all the brothers in our platoon have not slept. They have all been mobilized and ready to fight. They must not only look for you, wait for you, but also prepare for battle. No matter what, you have to give Brothers, let me explain" For a while, the two or three squad leaders also interrupted one after another. Cheng Chong looked at his comrades who had been worried about him for several days with grateful eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, then he paused and muttered: "Platoon leader! I avenged, I avenged my comrades" As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Chong's eyes flashed with sparkling tears. With his nerves tense and his strength exhausted, he suddenly fell down into the arms of his comrades. After being stunned for a while, the comrades who slowly came to their senses cheered, laughed, rejoiced, and even were shocked. Cheng Chong slept very peacefully, very solidly, and very sweetly, as if he had slept in a cradle or in the warm arms of his mother when he was a child. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), I avenged my comrades" As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Chong's eyes flashed with sparkling tears. With his nerves tense and his strength exhausted, he suddenly fell down into the arms of his comrades. After being stunned for a while, the comrades who slowly came to their senses cheered, laughed, rejoiced, and even were shocked. Cheng Chong slept very peacefully, very solidly, and very sweetly, as if he had slept in a cradle or in the warm arms of his mother when he was a child. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90: The battle of guilt You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Due to severe physical exhaustion for a long time and not being able to get a normal rest for several days, I slept very comfortably and contentedly. I almost didn't even dare to dream, and I slept until the third day. I woke up naturally at noon the next day. When he woke up, Cheng Chong found himself lying on the bed inside the checkpoint. There were white military mattresses, yellow-green military quilts, and neat iron frame beds. Everything in the house was simple and plain. His blood-stained desert camouflage uniform had long been replaced, and even the gunshot wound under his right armpit had been treated by careful comrades. The room was quiet, no one was there. All the curious soldiers were blocked outside the door by a strict order from the platoon leader Gao Bing to prevent them from disturbing the extremely tired Cheng Chong's rest. Although everyone is extremely anxious and eager to know the truth of this big event, no one wants to disturb the rest of this extremely tired recruit. Everyone is waiting quietly and anxiously, looking forward to it. Finally seeing Cheng Chong wake up, all the soldiers, like the family members waiting at the door of the hospital, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had been granted amnesty. Then they surrounded the platoon leader Gao Bing, and they all crowded in, as if He looked at the new recruit in front of him like a zoetrope. Yes, they are really curious. What has this new recruit experienced in the past three or four days? He said he avenged his comrades, but how did he get revenge? Who knows if he was bragging? However, the blood stains on his body and the gunshot wound under his right armpit were real. ¡°These all seem to show people the ups and downs that this new recruit has experienced in the past few days, as well as the extremely extraordinary and dangerous encounters. "Platoon leader, I'm sorry! I slept in and got up early." Cheng Chong quickly sat up and apologized. As a soldier, no matter what happens, as long as you sleep past the wake-up point, it will never be a glorious thing. "It's okay. You are special this time. I can see that you are really tired. You fell asleep last night and have been sleeping until now. How are you? Do you feel better now?" Gao Bing waved his hand casually. He motioned for him to continue lying down, and asked with concern. Cheng Chong did not continue to lie down, but insisted on sitting up, rubbing his eyes randomly to make himself more awake, and then replied: "It's much better now, nothing is wrong." Seeing that Cheng Chong said that he was okay, the soldiers who were crowding in asked all kinds of questions, and each one was more anxious than the other: "It's fine, it's okay. Now tell everyone, what have you been going through these past few days?" "You said you avenged your comrades, please tell me how you took revenge? How many of them did you kill? How did you kill them?" "What happened to the gunshot wound on your body? How did you get the blood on your body? And where did you get that AK47 rifle?" ¡­¡­ Cheng Chong was a little overwhelmed at the moment and didn't know how to speak. He knew what confidentiality regulations were and what shouldn't be said. He glanced at the platoon leader Gao Bing in embarrassment. Gao Bing naturally understood, and he exaggeratedly raised his voice and reprimanded: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Interrogating the prisoners one by one? Go to the sentry who should be sentry, go to the sentry where you are supposed to be patrolling, go and do what you are supposed to do, I Now we have to talk about work with Cheng Chong, get out and you all get the fuck out of here." Although the platoon leader Gao Bing exaggeratedly issued the eviction order, the group of leading soldiers did not buy it immediately. They would never give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to "peep into the secrets" easily. They pretended to push each other. But no one had any intention of leaving. Platoon leader Gao Bing didn't care about them. He knew very well that there were only so many people in the entire checkpoint, and almost everyone's secrets were shared. Of course, the soldiers had learned the "Secrecy Regulations" and knew the priorities of things. Naturally We will also strictly control the necessary measures and will never leak secrets easily. What's more, even if they keep this matter a secret, I'm afraid it's impossible to keep it. The reason is very simple. If they can't figure out the general reason of the matter in an extremely boring and extremely long time, then as the platoon leader, I won't be able to keep it secret. If they could get even half a moment of peace, they would definitely try their best to find out more about it until they got it completely clear, otherwise they would never give up. In this regard, Gao Bing cannot easily put on the airs of his platoon leader to pressure them, because in the plateau border checkpoint far away from the bustling world, all officers and soldiers are a closely integrated body, and unity is the first priority. , crucial. Seeing that these big soldiers had no intention of leaving, Gao Bing had no choice but to wave his hand.?¡¯s true thoughts, just say whatever comes to mind, there are absolutely no taboos. But they are a group of real men who value love and justice, and Cheng Chong is their comrade, comrade, brother, and leader. He went through all kinds of hardships to avenge his dead comrades, and he finally came back with a narrow escape. It was fine that he was not given a medal of commendation, but he actually had to be sent to be dealt with seriously. What kind of thing is this? Of course they can¡¯t agree! Absolutely not! Cheng Chong had actually been mentally prepared for a long time. From the moment he decided to act privately, he thought about the extremely serious consequences. Even if he was lucky enough not to die in this action, It is difficult to escape the severe sanctions of military law, but as long as he can avenge his dead comrades, he will have no regrets and no hesitation. Since the matter has been done, it is time to bear the serious consequences. There is nothing more to say. If you are a man, you dare to do what you do. There is nothing to talk nonsense about. However, at least I have avenged my comrades. Anyway, my goal has been achieved. Everything else can be done as I wish! I can no longer control myself. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong smiled bitterly, paused, and solemnly said word by word: "Thank you comrades for your sincerity and sincerity, but as a man, one person does the work and the other person is responsible. Since I dare to do it, of course I am not afraid of taking the responsibility. , I am not afraid of the consequences no matter how serious they are. When I made up my mind to act privately, I had already thought of the seriousness of the matter, but I have no regrets. If I am given another chance to choose again, I will still not look back. , moving forward indomitably.¡± The originally noisy and almost boiling Yuebanwan sentry post suddenly fell silent. The scene was completely silent, so quiet that you could almost clearly hear the sound of a pin dropping on the ground. Of course, if there is a needle on site. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91: I take full responsibility You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong's powerful words shocked everyone present for several seconds. They never expected that the recruit in front of them, who had only been in the army for less than a year, would be so talented and bloody. Before, they had only Knowing that this is just a stubborn and serious bird soldier, But I never expected that he would be so determined, so courageous, and so responsible. Cheng Chong suddenly became extremely tall in their hearts, and even became a hero in their hearts that they had only heard of but had never seen before. Of course, these top soldiers were unwilling to hand over the heroes in their hearts and be dealt with seriously. The crowd suddenly became more excited, and the high emotions almost lifted the roof of the entire checkpoint. None of the loyal and courageous men in the military camp were Coward: "No! This matter is not your business alone, but the business of all of us at the checkpoint. You must not be responsible for it alone. We are a collective. If we want to advance, we will advance together, and if we want to retreat, we will retreat together." , If you want to live, let's live together, if you want to die, let's die together, I didn't say, they all pee standing up, no one is a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death" Gao Bing, who had been meditating and silent, saw that his group of big-headed soldiers were highly agitated, and their words were neither high nor low, neither serious nor serious. They were almost boundless and dared to say anything. Regardless of the identity and image of their respective soldiers, they suddenly became angry. But when he saw his brows furrowed and his face darkened, he immediately reprimanded loudly and repressively: "What are you doing? What are you doing? What about life and death? What nonsense are you talking about! There must be superiors who arrange and handle this way. Reason, what do you bird soldiers know? There is no need for you to be careless here, making all the fuss and making trouble. What kind of talk are you talking about! Look at each of you, you still look like a fucking fool. Are you a soldier? Do you still look like a soldier?" This group of excited soldiers was suppressed by the reprimanding words of the platoon leader. They all lowered their heads. Although they were still very angry in their hearts, no one stood up and contradicted the platoon leader without a shrewd mind. Although they are used to being casual with the platoon leader, it doesn't matter if they call each other brothers or even curse, but at critical moments, when faced with serious issues, the platoon leader still has absolute authority in the entire checkpoint, and this absolute authority is tolerable. No one can challenge it. Seeing that all the soldiers' emotions had been suppressed by him, Gao Bing paused for a moment, then calmly said to Cheng Chong: "I think this matter should be borne by me. After all, I am the platoon leader! Yuebanwan I am ultimately responsible for the checkpoint." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned. At first, everyone thought that the platoon leader suppressed everyone's emotions, and then unswervingly carried out the instructions of his superiors, and neatly handed over Cheng Chong to receive serious treatment. . What he didn't expect was that he would actually take such a huge responsibility on himself, and instead bear it on his own. All the soldiers immediately had deep admiration for the platoon leader. However, after the group of leading soldiers came to their senses, they all stood up and said that they should take responsibility, and everyone also I found a seemingly serious reason for myself. Gao Bing¡¯s speech seemed to give all the soldiers a head start and open up another path. The sentry who was deceived by Cheng Chong that night stood up, patted his chest and said: "If I want to take responsibility, it should be borne by me. If I hadn't stopped Cheng Chong that night, he wouldn't have been able to leave. He couldn't have left. There is nothing to do later. Therefore, as the sentry on duty that night, I have an unshirkable responsibility. I think that if Cheng Chong is to be dealt with, I should be brought along to deal with it. Whatever crime is convicted on Cheng Chong, he must be convicted on me. Whatever the crime, I have no complaints." Similarly, the sentry who opened the checkpoint armory that night but failed to close it in time also made a similar statement. Even the monitor on duty that night stood up and stated why he should take responsibility. In short, these big-headed soldiers talked and talked about it, saying that they had unshirkable responsibilities and that if they wanted to be dealt with, they would be dealt with together with Cheng Chong. There is only one purpose, either they will be dealt with collectively, or this matter will be over. Anyway, no one can easily take Cheng Chong away from the Yuebanwan checkpoint. Cheng Chong was repeatedly moved by the sincerity of the group of comrades in front of him. Yes, we are comrades-in-arms, comrades, brothers, and uniforms. We wear the same military uniform and the same cap badge. We sleep in the same bed and stir the spoon in the same pot. We are a closely united group, even It is an organism that lives together. When we are together, we are happy, singing and laughing together carefree, it is difficult toAfter staring at each other for a while, they each thought about it and felt that Cheng Chong's words made sense. There was no need for everyone to argue over an undecided matter. It didn't seem to make much sense. . In the end, the platoon leader Gao Bing came out to smooth things over: "Okay! Since you said that, you must have your own reasons. There is really no need for us to rack our brains and argue over an undecided matter. We also sent I hope your superiors will deal with you leniently! However, you have to remember that if your superiors deal with you leniently, you will put the blame on me, you know?" Seeing that the platoon leader made such a request, it would be somewhat unreasonable for me to refuse. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong blinked his mischievous eyes and replied: "I understand, since I have the platoon leader to support me, what should I be afraid of? Really? Even if I go to the guillotine, I still have the platoon leader to accompany me, right?" "You are a bastard. You are neither serious nor big. You are just a piece of material that needs to be dealt with." A faint smile appeared on Gao Bing's face, which was no longer as ugly as before, and he turned to say: "Hurry and pack up. The car has been arranged. Your regimental leader said that you must send this bird soldier back in the afternoon." "Yes!" Cheng Chong gave Gao Bing an exaggerated military salute. The big soldiers surrounding him slowly dispersed with some reluctance. After lunch, sure enough, a big-assed Warrior jeep parked at the gate of the checkpoint. Cheng Chong finished packing and got in the car, and Gao Bing also got in the car. All the soldiers in the checkpoint lined up neatly and quickly under the leadership of a squad leader. Everyone stood upright and silently paid attention to the big-ass Warrior Jeep. However, just when Gao Bing was about to close the car door, the squad leader who organized and commanded the queue thrust a piece of red silk with written words into Gao Bing's hand. The piece of red silk was not anything else, but the entire checkpoint three. A petition signed by a dozen soldiers collectively requested that the superiors be lenient or cancel the treatment of Cheng Chong. The reason why they refused to hand it over to Cheng Chong was because they were worried that this stubborn recruit would not be used at all. Cheng Chong was once again deeply moved by all the comrades in the checkpoint, and tears could not help moistening his eyes. At the moment when the Big-Ass Warrior Jeep started gasping for breath, the squad leader who organized and commanded gave the command "Salute", and the soldiers lined up neatly and saluted the Big-Ass Warrior Jeep with a standard military salute. Looking at his comrades drifting away in the rearview mirror, Cheng Chong couldn't help but burst into tears again. He will leave this border checkpoint that stands on the border day and night guarding the northwest gate of the motherland, and leave these comrades who are closely united and care for each other even though they are extremely bored all day long. do not! My dear comrades! do not! My beloved Yuebanwan Sentry Post A hot tear slipped from the corner of Cheng Chong's eye and wet the corner of Cheng Chong's clothes. He wiped it quickly for fear of being seen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92: Serious Inquiry You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Lei, the leader of the Tigers, is sitting in his office at the moment. He is about in his early forties, has a square face and short hair, and a pair of bright eyes. He is not angry but confident. He has been to the southern Xinjiang battlefield and returned alive from the brutal battlefield. He is one of the few officers in the army who has actually been on the battlefield and fought the enemy face to face. On his large desk, there were few objects on display, but the sculpture of a grinning tiger that was half a foot tall was particularly eye-catching. It was the symbol of the Tiger Regiment and was personally created by the head of the Northwest Military Region in the early years. Customized and awarded to the Tigers. So he often placed this tiger sculpture in the most conspicuous position on his desk, and told his correspondents to wipe it frequently until it was sparkling and almost spotless, giving people a strong sense of majesty, power and might as the tiger came down the mountain. . Cheng Chong and Gao Bing were riding in the big-assed Warrior jeep, panting heavily, driving down from the plateau at lightning speed, straight into the camp of the Tiger Regiment. The two got out of the car and, under the guidance of the sentry, came to the door of the regimental leader's office. The two simply arranged their clothes at the door of the regimental leader's office. Cheng Chong only stood there honestly, but Gao Bing cleared his throat, stood at attention, and shouted loudly: "Report!" "Come in!" Zhang Lei, the group leader, replied casually. Gao Bing then gently pushed open the ajar office door and walked in with Cheng Chong with his head held high. "Report to the leader! Gao Bing, the platoon leader of the Yuebanwan border checkpoint, led his soldiers into a rush. He was ordered to report and ask for the leader's instructions!" Gao Bing gave Zhang Lei a military salute with a serious military posture, and then reported loudly. "Oh! You are the platoon leader, and the one next to you must be Cheng Chong!" Zhang Lei seemed to be writing something at the moment. When he heard someone reporting, he raised his head and took a look, and then asked. "Yes! Please give instructions, chief!" Gao Bing still replied sonorously. "Instructions? Fuck instructions! You have nothing to do here, you can go out, Cheng Chong stays!" Zhang Lei stopped writing and turned his neck, as if he felt his neck was a little uncomfortable, and then reached out to untie the Feng Ji button, At the same time, he said it very casually. However, his very casual words revealed an absolute majesty that could not be disobeyed by anyone. "Chief! I" Gao Bing suddenly became a little embarrassed. The reason why he put aside the busy work at hand and personally sent Cheng Chong back to the Tiger Regiment was, to a large extent, to help Cheng Chong explain the matter to his superiors. Be clear and step forward to take certain responsibilities when necessary. If he was allowed to go out, he was worried about letting Cheng Chong stay here alone. He was afraid that this stubborn recruit would say something that was neither serious nor serious, and thus take all the blame on himself, and even Penalties will also be increased accordingly. Moreover, he carries with him the deep expectations of all the sentry brothers! He had to be more cautious, otherwise how could he give a satisfactory explanation to all the brothers at the checkpoint? However, when Gao Bing saw Zhang Lei¡¯s firm eyes and unquestionable expression, he cleverly gave up and immediately stood at attention, with a serious military posture and loudly replied: "Yes!" Then he gave a military salute, turned back, walked out of the office neatly, and closed the office door again. Now, Cheng Chong, the new recruit, was the only one left in the regimental leader's office, facing the regimental leader's extremely serious face alone. He didn't feel nervous or afraid because of this. He had made plans before coming to the head's office. This time he came specifically to receive serious treatment. He could handle it however he wanted! He just needs to explain things truthfully, and he doesn't intend to fight. Everything is done as he pleases. He held his head high and looked straight ahead with a military posture, looking at Zhang Lei who had been sitting at his desk. "Are you that bird recruit?" Zhang Lei frowned and asked casually. Of course Cheng Chong knew that the regiment leader was asking him, but he did not answer because he felt that although he was still a recruit, he still did not admit that he was a bird recruit, so he refused to answer. After Zhang Lei asked, he continued to lower his head and write something. When he saw that the recruit in front of him didn't answer, he stopped writing again. He raised his head and glanced at the recruit in front of him again. He suddenly became more interested in this recruit. and curiosity. When other recruits saw me, they were extremely nervous and panicked. Whenever I asked them a question, they would immediately answer several questions in a hurry, for fear that they would be slow to answer or perhaps Not a good answer? But the new recruit in front of him was calm and calm at all.to the head's office. "Chief! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" Gao Bing, who hurriedly broke into the regiment leader's office, apologized and took out the red silk request letter from his pocket. He quickly spread his hands and handed it to Zhang Lei anxiously, explaining at the same time He said: "Chief, look, this is a request written by our comrades in the entire platoon at Yuebanwan Checkpoint. It is signed by all our comrades in the platoon." When Zhang Lei saw the second lieutenant in front of him breaking into his office rashly, he immediately felt a little angry, but he did not get angry immediately. Until I saw the somewhat special request letter in the second lieutenant's hand and heard his explanation, I was confused by him for a while. "What's the situation? If you have anything to say, please speak clearly!" Zhang Lei asked angrily when he saw the second lieutenant in front of him interrupting Cheng Chong's narrative. "Chief, it's like this. In fact, I took charge of this matter and gave the order without authorization. Cheng Chong is just executing my order. I will bear any responsibilities. Follow Cheng Chong. It doesn't matter much." Gao Bing finally calmed down a little, took a deep breath, and said solemnly every word. "No, no, platoon leader, this matter has nothing to do with you and the comrades at the checkpoint. Please don't get involved. I have already told the leader the whole story from beginning to end. Yes, I will bear the responsibility for what I did myself. There is nothing to say." Cheng Chong retorted quickly, then pointed at the piece of red silk and said to Zhang Lei: "Chief, the comrades at the checkpoint are worried that I will be harmed. If I deal with it seriously, they will all take responsibility for me, so I wrote this request." After Cheng Chong's explanation, Zhang Lei, who was still a little confused at first, quickly understood. He took the piece of red silk with great interest, looked at it roughly, and actually said, "Haha! There is such a thing! Hey! You guys are really thoughtful!" Hearing what the chief said, Gao Bing became even more anxious. He hurriedly stepped forward and explained: "Chief, as the chief officer of the Yuebanwan sentry post, I should be responsible for all the responsibilities within the sentry post. If you want to handle it, you can handle it." Let me do it! I have no complaints." Zhang Lei raised his eyebrows high, looked at the proposal in his hand, and then looked at the anxious second lieutenant in front of him. He smiled faintly and said: "It's up to the leader of your border defense force to deal with you or not. I have no control over your affairs, but I can handle my soldiers myself. Okay, you can go out now, but you can keep this request." Zhang Lei issued an eviction order again, and Gao Bing had to leave the regimental commander's office angrily. He felt a little unwilling, but he had nothing to do. Then he thought about what the commander said was right. After all, his border defense force and the Northwest Military Region belong to two different countries. system, and he really couldn't control the affairs of the border guards. At the same time, he thought of Cheng Chong, a stubborn recruit, and a feeling of hatred for iron that could not be transformed into steel suddenly came up in his heart: You are a bad recruit, a bad recruit, you are really immune to all kinds of poisons. You don't know what's good and what's good, and you say everything out loud. This time, you're bound to cause a big fuss! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93: Definition of Warhead You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Were you scared at that time?" After Gao Bing went out, Zhang Lei asked Cheng Chong seriously, who had already narrated the entire incident. "Not afraid!" Cheng Chong answered immediately without even thinking about it, and he answered extremely firmly. This made Zhang Lei feel particularly curious. He himself was a veteran who had actually been on the battlefield. He knew and had seen a lot of what it was like when soldiers went to the battlefield for the first time, which of course included himself. When I went to the battlefield for the first time to fight face-to-face with soldiers of a certain country, I felt terrified in my heart. When I saw countless bullets flying above my head and large-caliber heavy artillery exploding near me, I had been beating the drum in my heart, but it was not until I got used to seeing dead people and adapted to the cruel environment on the battlefield that I gradually became less afraid and became more courageous as I fought. However, the recruit in front of him actually said that he was not afraid, and he said it so resolutely that it didn¡¯t look like he was lying at all! But this is inconsistent with logic and common sense, and it makes no sense! Although Zhang Lei was doubtful, he didn't show it at all on his face. He was still ashen-faced and looked very docile: "Don't you know that people will die on the battlefield? Don't you? I thought that if I went up there, I might not be able to come back safely." "Of course I have thought about it, but at that time I never thought that I could come back alive." Cheng Chong still replied extremely firmly without even thinking about it. At the same time, his eyes were shining brightly, and his expression was as determined as steel, and he could not tolerate it. Half a doubt. Zhang Lei once again felt strange, even a little stunned. He was convinced that the recruit in front of him, who had been in the army for less than a year, was really extraordinary, but he still didn't show it at all and continued to ask. No, at this moment, he was even considered Cross-examination: "Aren't you afraid of death?" Cheng Chong was immediately confused by the leader's question. Not afraid of death? How can it be? Are there people in the world who are truly not afraid of death? If there really is one, it doesn¡¯t conform to the logic of survival at all! He reacted quickly, rolled his eyes, thought for a moment, and replied simply: "Afraid!" This answer seemed a bit contradictory to the previous answer, but it made Zhang Lei feel a little happy. From this answer, it was at least certain that the recruit in front of him was speaking from his heart and speaking the truth. After all, in the real sense, there are no people in the world who are not afraid of death, because as long as a person is still alive, that is a good example. He began to like the recruit in front of him who, although there was still a trace of childishness on his face, was very determined and courageous. "So, what made you risk your life and take action without authorization, go deep into the enemy's territory with difficulty, destroy the enemy's secret base, and kill more than a hundred of the enemy's people?" Zhang Lei continued to interrogate him relentlessly. Now, at this moment, he must ask Chou Yinmao to get to the bottom of everything. "Because I want to avenge my dead comrades. I want to kill them. It's best to destroy all their lairs." Cheng Chong's eyes burned when he said this. He spoke with determination and determination, as if he had destroyed an enemy. In the secret base, more than a hundred enemies were killed, but it was still far from enough to relieve the hatred. At this moment, Zhang Lei was listening to his ears, but he was happy in his heart. However, he still had a face as if he owed their family money and continued to ask coldly and seriously: "In order to avenge your comrades, how about you?" Don¡¯t you care about your own life or death?¡± "Of course, as long as I can avenge my dead comrades, I will ignore everything else." Cheng Chong replied resolutely and seriously, with no hesitation or affectation visible in his eyes. now it's right! Zhang Lei deeply agreed with Cheng Chong's words, which even faintly touched the string in his heart and aroused strong resonance in him. When I first went to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, I saw the battlefield filled with smoke, artillery shells flying, and people dying on the battlefield. I also felt fear in my heart, but later I saw more and more comrades dying in battle. On the battlefield, all that was left in my heart was anger, and no fear at all. Later, when I became red-eyed, even though I was seriously injured, I desperately charged straight into the enemy's position without caring about the guns and artillery around me! Bullets, grenades, etc. At that time, I only had one belief in my heart, and that was to kill the stubborn enemies. It was best to rush directly into the enemy's capital at once, kill them all, and completely defeat them. Where could I have any thoughts? Taking care of other things? I remember that it was my old company commander who forcibly discharged his own gun and pulled him alive from the position.nbsp;Yes, soldiers who attack for the motherland and the people should be like a bullet out of the barrel. No matter the difficulties and dangers ahead, mountains of swords and seas of fire, they must move forward without hesitation. Even if they destroy themselves, they must give the enemy the maximum Extreme damage. Although I cannot say such words with my current level and knowledge, and even if I say it, it will not be as systematic, complete, organized and meaningful as these words. However, I have always been like this since I joined the army. made. Soldiers should be like this, otherwise, don¡¯t be a soldier, lest you tarnish the sacred identity of a soldier. Cheng Chong admired the colonel's words from the bottom of his heart. He raised his hands, no, all his limbs in agreement. At this moment, Cheng Chong didn't even know who the colonel was, let alone his true identity, but he immediately admired the very tough colonel in front of him. Out of the etiquette and politeness in the army, he quickly behaved himself. Stand at attention and give the colonel a straight salute. "Hello, Chief!" Cheng Chong saluted and said hello quickly. Anyway, when a soldier sees a star hanging on his shoulder, he calls him "Chief", which is always right. However, the regiment leader Zhang Lei was not so polite to the colonel who showed up uninvited. However, when he saw him wave his hand, he exaggeratedly shouted: "Go, go! What are you doing? What are you doing? Do what you have to do." ! Are you the only one who knows this? Don¡¯t I know? I¡¯m having a heart-to-heart talk with my soldiers face to face! Why the hell are you running out to join in the fun? Hurry up and stay somewhere cool." "Your soldiers? Let me see, it won't be long before you become my soldiers!" The colonel was not angry at all. He glanced at Cheng Chong and said with great confidence. The two of them went back and forth as if they were old buddies chatting and chatting together. "Why do you want to be your soldier?" Zhang Lei suddenly stood up as he spoke, intentionally pulled the discipline buckle around his neck, twisted his neck, and continued: "I said your Bird Brigade is so virtuous. With just such a small amount of money, you only do the business of poaching rich people. Are you addicted or something? It¡¯s a pity that I am not a rich man, and there is no corner for you to dig here. Let me tell you, there are no soldiers, but there is a life, ah! It¡¯s a life. No fucking way.¡± The term "Bird Brigade" came to Cheng Chong's ears for the first time. However, seeing that the colonel's armband showed a big bird with outstretched wings, the commander called them "Bird Brigade" and it was worthy of the name! "Haha! Zhang bold, Zhang Lao stubborn, you are still so fucking stingy, but it doesn't matter if you have an opinion now, this was an order issued by the Military Commission back then, what? Do you still want to disobey orders and be disrespectful? Damn you You don¡¯t disobey orders only once or twice, why are you addicted too?¡± The colonel took his time and laughed, as if he was an old comrade having a casual chat, and calmly sent back the original words. Zhang Lei, who looked very angry, was about to reply. At this time, Cheng Chong, who had been standing aside, couldn't hold back his laughter any longer. Regardless of his current situation and the extremely inappropriate occasion, he actually "Pfft" "A cry, and he laughed. Yes, seeing these two dignified colonels in front of me, who are nearly fifty years old and have more than twenty-five years of military service, actually quarreling like two urchins in front of me, not to mention the colonel actually openly calling this person who has always been serious and serious. The group leaders who can compete with the Buddha statues in the temple are "Zhang Daudao" and "Zhang Lao stubborn". This is such a funny and interesting thing! This is far more interesting than watching performers in a circus. Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment but couldn't hold it back and actually laughed out loud. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94: The merits are equal to the faults You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong¡¯s uncontrollable laughter reminded Zhang Lei, who seemed about to burst into anger. Zhang Lei felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. He thought that he and his old comrade in the Bird Brigade were used to it casually. They didn't joke with each other, didn't make a few insults about each other, didn't argue and gossip, and were embarrassed to say that they were jealous of each other. An old comrade who has been friends for more than ten years. But no matter what, you can¡¯t talk nonsense in front of a new recruit! What if the two sides don't keep their mouths shut, and the more they talk, the smoother the talk becomes, and the more they talk more deviantly, and some explosive secrets come out, if it gets out, they won't be laughed at. Anyway, the basic facts have been clarified at this time, so it is better to let this new recruit leave first, and then have a good discussion with this old comrade in the Bird Brigade about theory, and give him a political education class along the way. Thinking of this, he turned around and grabbed the phone on his desk, quickly dialed a few numbers, and then, regardless of who answered the phone, he yelled at the phone: "Get your company commander over here right now ¡­¡± It was definitely less than two minutes after I connected the phone that I heard someone shouting a report outside the door. After the person pushed the door and came in, Cheng Chong took a look and felt a sudden surprise in his heart, and at the same time he felt much calmer. Because the visitors were none other than Yu Zhanhu, the company commander of the Tiger Regiment¡¯s Jian Dao Reconnaissance Company, and the company commander of the Cheng Chong Recruit Company. They were old acquaintances of each other. Suddenly, they saw him in the unfamiliar regimental commander¡¯s office. Naturally, I felt much more at ease. "Captain! Look for me!" Yu Zhanhu saluted symbolically before he could catch his breath, and then asked. It can be seen that he ran here quickly along the way. Zhang Lei glanced at him angrily and said loudly: "Man, I have transferred you back! How you train is your business! I don't care, I only have one condition. I want good soldiers who can fight. Can¡¯t do it?¡± "Yes! I promise to complete the mission!" Yu Zhanhu quickly leaned back on his heels and replied loudly with a solemn salute. After Yu Zhanhu finished his answer, Zhang Lei waved to him, indicating that he could get out and stop being an eyesore. I still have to give a political education class to the colonel of the Bird Brigade! But Yu Zhanhu didn't get out immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked at Cheng Chong as if he didn't recognize him. Then he said softly to Cheng Chong: "Cheng Chong, you go out first, I have something else to do." Cheng Chong suddenly felt confused: What's going on? I'm here to be dealt with seriously, and I'm being let out before the results of the treatment are announced. I'm already mentally prepared, okay? Because of doubts, Cheng Chong still looked up at the group leader who was sitting on the chair with some uneasiness. After all, it was the group leader who had to deal with him seriously. If the old man didn't say anything, he didn't dare to leave at will. But the captain looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened. He did not take his posture seriously at all, but continued to wave his hands and said casually: "Your company commander asked you to go out, what are you looking at me for?" ?¡± Cheng Chong quickly understood and thought that their leaders might want to discuss a specific plan to deal with him. It would of course be inappropriate if he, the client, was present. So I quickly answered yes and then saluted. Just when he was about to turn around and walk towards the door, the colonel who had been standing aside walked towards him, and then said to Cheng Chong with sharp eyes but a very kind tone: "Young man, work hard, practice hard, the army will fight well." There is room for you to develop and a stage for you to show your full potential.¡± "Yes!" Cheng Chong quickly stood at attention and replied. Although he had not yet understood what kind of space and stage he had in the army, his soldier's habit of absolute obedience to his superiors prompted him to continue. Without even thinking about it, I quickly answered yes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the colonel¡¯s powerful words just now moved me deeply, or because the colonel actually dared to insult the leader who was more majestic than the door god in front of him and had questioned him for a long time, or because of his stubbornness. The aura and expression that coexisted with brilliance and kindness, or maybe it was due to other reasons. In short, Cheng Chong found the colonel in training uniform in front of him particularly friendly and pleasing to the eye. "Go!" the colonel continued to say kindly with a smile. Cheng Chong reported with a naughty smile, then turned around and walked out of the regimental commander's office door. The faint voices of the two colonels quarreling could be heard behind him. When Cheng Chong came out, he didn't notice for a moment, but he bumped into Gao Bing, who had been waiting at the door, restless and anxiously waiting. Although Gao Bing left the door of the regiment leader's office, his heart still remained in the regiment leader's office. He did not leave, but continued to guard the door.He asked quietly. "How can that be possible?" Cheng Chong replied with a cheeky giggle. "Go! Go back quickly and send it to the gate! Don't go out of the gate." Yu Zhanhu glared at him in a pretentious manner, and then agreed to Cheng Chong. In fact, he really liked this assassin from the bottom of his heart, otherwise he wouldn't have tried his best to bring him back. "Yes! Go early and come back early!" Cheng Chong quickly stood at attention and saluted, as if he was afraid that the company commander would immediately change his mind. As the sun set, Cheng Chong and Gao Bing walked slowly, side by side, to the gate of the Tiger Regiment. They were about to part ways. They both had endless things to say, as if they were brothers who had known each other for many years. Although the two people did not really get along for a long time, many changes occurred in this short period of time, prompting the relationship between a private and a second lieutenant to quickly grow closer, even to the point of tearing the bond. Can't tear it apart. "Cheng Chong, you kid, you still need to change your temper in the future. Stop being so stubborn and taking things seriously. You should be smoother. Also, before doing some things, you should be more rational and think more carefully. In this case, although it is possible You can't accomplish anything big, but at least you can avoid making a lot of mistakes! Do you know?" Before the departure, Gao Bing comforted Cheng Chong with sincere words in view of Cheng Chong's character. "Platoon leader, I think I may not be able to change. Hey! Nature is easy to change but hard to change!" Of course Cheng Chong understood what the platoon leader really meant and knew that the platoon leader was also sincerely thinking about himself. However, if one day, the motherland and the people need to take action, even if they make mistakes and violate discipline again, they will not hesitate to step forward again without hesitation, and they will definitely be at the forefront. In this regard, he agreed more with the colonel of the Bird Brigade. Soldiers must have a certain degree of bloodiness. Sometimes, they just can¡¯t think too much about themselves. "You! You are still so stubborn and stubborn!" Gao Bing shook his head helplessly and smiled lightly. He knew that his comfort would have no effect on the stubborn Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong also lowered his head and smiled in response, even as he acquiesced. After a long journey, they had to say goodbye. The two of them slowly arrived at the gate of the Tiger Regiment. There were three sentries with unloaded weapons standing at the gate. Now, as a soldier of the Tiger Regiment, Cheng Chong could not leave the gate at will. This is a dividing line, and this is also the end point where he will send the platoon leader this time. Before leaving, Cheng Chong suddenly looked at Gao Bing emotionally and said, "Platoon leader! If you have time, please go visit Captain Wei and the others for me and chat with them" After saying that, Cheng Chong couldn't help but shed tears. Gao Bing was also moved again, nodded, and replied affirmatively: "Yes! Yes! Needless to say!" "Platoon leader! They all like to smoke. Please light a few cigarettes for them when they burn incense in the future. Light a few more. Otherwise, the squad leader and squad deputy will definitely quarrel again "When he said this, Cheng Chong almost burst into tears. "Yes yes, those two buddies are so virtuous. They have been like this for many years" Gao Bing sobbed, opened his arms, and hugged Cheng Chong. In fact, every time he saw Cheng Chong, he couldn't help but think of the comrades at the Yuebanwan checkpoint, and how those comrades were still joking and quarreling with each other. After hugging each other and crying for a while, Gao Bing had to leave and walked out of the gate alone. The setting sun is like blood, pouring down the soft golden light, making Gao Bing¡¯s shadow grow longer and taller That is the figure of the heroic, majestic and glorious Chinese border guards (ps: At this point, the content of the first volume is over. The following volume begins to tell the mysterious and strange jungle war. I sincerely thank all the readers and friends who have been silently encouraging and supporting me. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. You! I hope my friends will continue to support me! This book will never disappoint my friends!) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Ninety-Five: Don¡¯t Want Bird Soldiers You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the conference room of the Tiger Regiment¡¯s Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company Headquarters, company commander Yu Zhanhu and Sharp Knife Squad Leader Xiao Yong were discussing something, or to be precise, they should be arguing about something. "Company commander, our squad doesn't want this bird soldier. See if you can put him in another squad." Xiao Yong, the squad leader, stood up straight and said bluntly in a gruff voice. "Why? Aren't you the squad leader of his recruit company? If your own squad doesn't want the soldiers you brought out, then whose squad will want them? Tell me your reasons." Yu Zhanhu sat at his desk, holding his hands He held a copy of the "Training Outline" issued by the regiment's training unit, studied it carefully, frowned from time to time, and raised his head to glance at the serious first squad leader standing in front of him while asking questions. "That's just a bird soldier. He's very thorny and stubborn. He's hard to tame and even harder to manage. I can't control him, so we don't want him in our class." Xiao Yong tilted his head and answered simply. "Hey! The sun is shining in the west today!" Yu Zhanhu put down the "Training Outline" in his hand, stood up, looked at Xiao Yong in front of him with interest, and then said: "It's rare. ! It¡¯s really rare! Our squad leader even recognizes a bear sometimes!¡± "No, company commander, who recognizes the bear? He is not qualified at all. How is it possible? Our class really doesn't want this bird soldier. I don't want to affect the morale and morale of our class because of such a bird soldier. Unity." Xiao Yong did not give in at all, and at the same time he did not take advantage of the trap thrown by the company commander. Yu Zhanhu smiled calmly, slowly walked around his desk, and then sat down on his desk, and then said half-seriously: "You are still fighting about the recruit company!" It's been almost a fucking year, why do you still remember it? It's over. You are his squad leader and he is your soldier. You should be bigger, squad leader! Besides, you are still a member of our sharp knife squad. Monitor, you have a big belly." "Company Commander! Where is this from? One code belongs to one, and this thing and that thing have no connection at all." Although Xiao Yong said that they were not connected, what he thought in his heart was that they were very similar. Ever since Cheng Chong had a fist fight with him when he was in the recruit company, he felt that his face was so shameless that the recruit he led actually beat him up. This matter is not a glorious thing to say anywhere. What's more, he is somewhat of a respectable squad leader in the Tigers. Tell me, how can you swallow this breath? ???????????????????? However, this matter cannot be explained clearly, otherwise, in the eyes of others, it will appear that we are petty rather than talking about the success of the attack. Therefore, even though the company commander asked so, he could not admit it even if he was killed. Just like some official spokespersons, if something should not be admitted, it must not be admitted. "Well, since it's not about this, let's stop talking nonsense. Cheng Chong will be placed in your class." As Yu Zhanhu spoke, he turned around and picked up the "Training Outline" on the desk, using his fingers to After reading part of the content, he continued: "It's just as nonsense as the chiefs and staff officers of the training unit. Look at what they are doing. Look at what is written on it. What is scientific training and inappropriate intensity? Too big, too big can be counterproductive, and even the amount of physical training every day is fixed. Look, isn't this nonsense? Which soldier with excellent military quality is not trained through hard work and hard work, but also trains scientifically, and trains scientifically! Really! I don¡¯t know what those people are thinking, I¡¯m sure they haven¡¯t spent a day at the grassroots level.¡± Seeing that the company commander was rambling around and avoiding the topic, Xiao Yong did not accept his words, let alone follow his train of thought. Instead, he continued to stick to his own point of view. He paused and gathered courage. , tentatively said: "Company Commander, if, if you insist on putting Cheng Chong into our class, then let him be the squad leader of our class! Transfer me to another class, and I will be the leader of another class." Any old battle will do.¡± "Haha! You are trying to give me a pick! You are playing soft resistance with me! Non-violence and non-cooperation, right? Do you believe I will beat you up?" Yu Zhanhu, who said this, quickly took out the copy of " Training Outline" was quickly thrown on the desk, and with a deliberately straight face, he attacked Xiao Yong. Xiao Yong cleverly and cooperatively dodged, then continued to stand still, watching the company commander's every move closely, and then continued: "Company commander, I am telling the truth!" "Really, really, really your uncle, do you think I, the company commander, am qualified to be the squad leader of your class? Stop bullshitting me, this matter is settled, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you anymore, Get lost!" Yu Zhanhu smiled and waved his hand, and then issued an eviction order. Of course Xiao Yong didn¡¯t get out. If he left just like that, then he wouldn¡¯t be called Xiao Yong. Speaking ofCome here to prevent the soldiers in our class from gossiping. Company Commander, do you think this is okay? "Seeing the company commander's expression change slightly, the clever Xiao Yong quickly put forward a plan and explained. "Okay then! Just do as you say! If you don't pull me out for a walk, you won't know who is the mule and who is the horse. Just tell me, which two subjects are you comparing?" Yu Zhanhu nodded, He agreed and then continued to ask. "As for our scouts, there are too many subjects that can be compared, but these subjects are too professional. After becoming a company, Cheng became a plateau border guard and didn't have much practice in our subjects. But the same is true. As a soldier, he should have the necessary combat abilities! Otherwise, in the first subject, he can shoot better than the scouts. This subject, he had specially practiced during the backbone training of the scouts. The other subject, Company commander, you can compare with whichever one you think is suitable. Do you think this will work?" Xiao Yong said these words in a high-sounding way, but in fact, he had his own little thoughts. First of all, as the squad leader of Cheng Chong's recruit company, he has a certain understanding of Cheng Chong's military qualities and knows which subjects he is strong in and which subjects he is weak in. Relatively speaking, shooting has always been Cheng Chong's weakness. Not only in the recruit company, but also during the backbone scout training, he competed with deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan on how good the scouts were at shooting, and Xiao Yong had heard of the result. If you are confident in this subject, you will definitely be able to compare with him. The reason why I didn¡¯t propose the second test subject was that I didn¡¯t know what to do, and I also wanted to leave some room for the company commander, right? Otherwise, both subjects were proposed by yourself. Even if you win, you won¡¯t be able to convince the public, right? Therefore, it is better to leave the choice of another subject to the company commander. "Okay! It's up to you. You can shoot better than our scouts. That's right! If you want to be a qualified scout, if you can't even pass the shooting level, then what qualifications do you have to stay with us? Company. As for the second subject! When the time comes, we will watch it live." Yu Zhanhu agreed readily. He himself is a veteran who has been in the army for more than ten years, so he naturally understands Xiao Yong's little calculation, but he is also eager to know, after three months of scout training, what is the shooting level of this boy Cheng Chong? No improvement. "Okay, company commander, it's getting dark today. I'll go to the shooting range early tomorrow morning to arrange the arrangements." Seeing that the company commander agreed, Xiao Yong continued to propose. "Why tomorrow? What's wrong with it being dark? If the enemy comes after dark, why don't you fucking fight? Go and arrange it for me immediately. See the real chapter on the shooting range." Yu Zhanhu's face became serious, and then he ordered The tone said so. Although Xiao Yong was still very surprised at this moment, he did not have the courage to disobey the company commander's order. The company commander said that people should arrange it immediately, so he must arrange it immediately. He didn't say anything. Xiao Yong, who was familiar with the company commander's temper, did not dare to have any objections. He quickly answered with a sonorous yes, then quickly turned around and went out to set up the shooting range. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96: No better than I don¡¯t know You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was night, the night was extremely dark, and the visibility was extremely low. It is said that such a night is very suitable for the activities of gentlemen in Liangshang, but not suitable for shooting and target shooting. But inside the shooting range of the Tiger Regiment, it was a busy and lively scene. According to the wishes of company commander Yu Zhanhu, squad leader Xiao Yong is leading the soldiers to quickly set up the shooting range. Erect target signs, stick target paper, draw shooting ground lines, set up obstacles, arrange shooting range duties, etc., to make all preparations for the next shooting competition. The interest and morale of the group of soldiers were extremely high. They were all eager to try, and their faces were unabashedly filled with excitement and confidence. After long-term and arduous training, all of them have a good plan in mind. They are confident that a scout like this can shoot well, and they will be able to catch him easily. It should not be a problem to win against such a new recruit. Cheng Chong is alone among the crowd. In the Tiger Regiment and the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, he has not yet fully integrated into this big family. For him, in this place, only the recruit company had been busy training in this compound for three months, and he was still very unfamiliar with the people and things here. From time to time, soldiers passed by Cheng Chong with side glances, showing contempt or even provocative expressions. Occasionally, they would say some ironic and particularly irritating words: "Ha! Did you see that? This is the bird soldier from before our Tiger Regiment. He is a solid soldier with no special abilities. But he dares to fight with the squad leader when he is still in the recruit company. He is not a good soldier." "Didn't I hear that he was transferred to the plateau border guard? Why did he come back again? Is it because the bird soldier stabbed him there, and the plateau border guard sent him back again? Or was it because he did something else shameful? Something? Haha!¡± "I don't know what he did at the plateau border checkpoint! I haven't seen him for a few months, and it seems that his wings have become hardened. He actually dares to compete with our brothers from the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company. Isn't he a bit too self-respecting and too conceited? Use your strength!" Such provocative and sharp words are like sharp steel needles, piercing the intestines and stomach, and piercing Cheng Chong's heart. But he couldn't refute them on the spot. After all, he basically had no mass base here. Even a fierce verbal refutation would be hollow and ineffective. What's more, many of what they said were objective facts, and they were not just fabrications or inexplicable arrangements for themselves. They had indeed fought with the squad leader in the recruit company, had indeed been on the plateau, and had been a border guard, and now It was indeed adjusted back. What's more, no matter how eloquent I am, it's hard to argue with me! ?Then what else is there to say or refute? Some things just have to be endured. In the darkness, although he was among the crowd, Cheng Chong felt extremely lonely and had to endure it silently, even feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart. He couldn't explode violently at them on the spot, not because he didn't dare, but because he didn't want their various rumors about him to be confirmed. After all, everyone's mouth is worth the money! At this time, Cheng Chong began to miss the life of the plateau border guards and the lonely Yue Banwan sentry post. There, although it is difficult to see an outsider all year round, the environment is extremely poor, and all conditions are extremely harsh, the eight soldiers in the class are closely united, caring for each other, and loving each other. , can touch the hearts of everyone in the class. There, although far away from the bustling world, I and my comrades in the same class seemed to have been abandoned by the world, but at that time I did not feel lonely or lonely. On the contrary, at this moment, among the bustle of the crowd, I felt extremely lonely and lonely. Not only was he not recognized by the people around him, but he was misunderstood and even rejected by them. Therefore, the excitement belonged to them, and only the infinite loneliness belonged to him and embraced him. At this moment, Cheng Chong began to have the urge to return to the checkpoint, but his reason quickly told him that that was impossible? He could only stay and continue to move forward, so he had to win this less formal game. Otherwise, he might not be able to gain a foothold in this reconnaissance company where strong men gathered. ¡°And I want to prove to them, I want them to completely re-understand me, isn¡¯t the army a place where the strong survive? Isn¡¯t it a place where only the strong can win honor and gain respect? Aren¡¯t you very strong, awesome, and awesome? Well, no matter what, I will be stronger than you, more awesome than you, and more powerful than you. When the time comes, let each of you open your titanium alloy eyes and take a good look, who the hell is the real strong one? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?To survive, you must kill the enemy accurately the moment he appears, otherwise, you will be in danger. Having had real experience, he suddenly closely combined the targets at the shooting range with the militants of the Ito organization, so the shooting went extremely smoothly and was very enjoyable. Until all the bullets in the magazine were empty, he still continued to pull the trigger. After the shooting, the target reporter quickly reported the target through the walkie-talkie. What Cheng Chong did not expect was that he actually hit the target without missing a single shot. What surprised everyone was that the weapon he used for this round of shooting was The time was actually five seconds ahead of the fastest shooter in the group. This result almost broke the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company¡¯s record for this shooting subject in history. The officers and soldiers of the entire reconnaissance company were shocked at first, and then there were bursts of cheers and applause. This was a burst of heartfelt cheers and applause. In this company where the strong are respected, this Cheng Chong The achievements deeply moved the officers and soldiers of the whole company, and he was accepted by them with a very outstanding attitude. However, these cheers and applause deeply hurt the squad leader Xiao Yong. As the squad leader of the Sharp Knife Squadron of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, in the entire company and even the entire regiment, he has always been extremely crazy and awesome. of. But this time, the whole class of soldiers actually let a recruit whom he despised be killed. This was really embarrassing to his fucking grandma's house. ¡°How the hell can I still hang out in the company in the future? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97: Capture Operation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Company commander, what is the next subject?" At this moment, Xiao Yong's face was a little confused. He turned around and angrily asked Yu Zhanhu, who was still smiling. His dissatisfaction was obvious. He hoped that the next subject would be better. To save some face, don't lose so miserably. In fact, Yu Zhanhu's heart was very complicated at the moment. The squad of his majestic sharp knife reconnaissance company, a sharp knife squad that was praised by the entire regiment, was actually wiped out by a new recruit. If this happened to the battalion commander, If the group leader and the others know about it, why don't they scold themselves for being a bloody mess and criticize themselves for being completely bruised? But thinking about it on the other hand, the winning side is also one of its own soldiers, and it is also a soldier who has spent all his efforts to transfer back from the plateau border checkpoint. This cannot be regarded as his unique vision, a vicious eye for soldiers, and he has his own way. Bar! Thinking of this, Yu Zhanhu felt somewhat relaxed. This is like his left hand and his right hand. Who wins and who loses, is it so important? What's more, it can also be used to motivate the losing team, and it can also be regarded as a warning to them that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are experts outside the world, so don't rest on your laurels and be self-righteous. "Then let's use local materials! I think the back hill next to the shooting range is very good, not to mention it is at night. You can use this back hill to capture prisoners! Don't you already hate this kid Cheng Chong at this moment? Is it to the bone? Haha! If you catch this kid, he will be handed over to your squad. I will give you two hours. Is there any problem?" Although Yu Zhanhu made an understatement, in the army, any understatement by his superiors Those are all orders, and there is no room for any objection from the subordinates. "Yes! No problem!" Xiao Yong quickly stood up straight and replied, immediately full of confidence. He was confident that he would be able to feel proud and proud this time, and he would be able to regain some face. In the army, capturing prisoners is also called "tongue grabbing". This is an important way for our army to obtain the enemy's information in traditional operations, and it has been tried and tested repeatedly. This is also one of the most basic and important subjects for scouts. All scout units must possess and master this skill proficiently. The operation process of capturing prisoners seems simple. To put it bluntly, the purpose is to obtain more and more accurate information about the enemy, so as to send a secret team to quietly infiltrate the enemy's position without being discovered by the enemy. Next, with lightning speed, he quickly attacked and subdued the enemy, and successfully brought the enemy back for torture. Although it sounds simple to say this, the work is not so easy to do. When capturing prisoners, you must first secretly infiltrate the enemy's positions, which requires the participating soldiers to have strong psychological quality and considerable adaptability. The second is to approach the enemy quietly after discovering it, and be able to attack immediately, quickly knocking the enemy down without giving the enemy any time or opportunity to call for help or make a sound. At the same time, this kind of knocking down must also strictly control the severity of the attack, because what is important is The enemy's intelligence, not the enemy's life, must not be too harsh to kill the enemy. This requires the participating soldiers to have super military qualities and relevant capture skills. And more importantly, after quickly subduing the enemy, you have to quietly lead the enemy back to your own position safely. This involves some more professional details, which cannot be easily accomplished by ordinary soldiers. In short, these steps are closely linked, and almost no detail can go wrong. Otherwise, not only will all the previous efforts be wasted, but the entire secret team will be destroyed. However, Xiao Yong is very confident about this subject, because capturing prisoners is one of the military subjects that Class 1 is best at. In every assessment or exercise, Class 1 is the most successful, fastest and best-performing in capturing prisoners in the entire company. There is no one class that stands out. Therefore, once the entire regiment needs to capture prisoners, Class 1 is always the first to go out, a proper spearhead unit. What's more, this large jungle in the back mountain is the training ground for the group's daily prisoner training. Even every tree, bush, and stone in the back mountain is almost very familiar to the soldiers of the group. We are playing capture here, it is simply the company commander¡¯s deliberate care. And this can indeed be regarded as Yu Zhanhu¡¯s intentional care for the first class. Of course, he knew that his first class was very good at capturing prisoners, so he deliberately chose this subject. The reason is very simple. The first class is the sharp knife of the sharp knife reconnaissance company, the face of the sharp knife reconnaissance company, and the representative of the combat effectiveness of the sharp knife reconnaissance company. You can lose once, but you must not lose again and again. Otherwise, I am afraid that I, as a company commander, will have no place to show my face. What¡¯s more, Xiao Yong, the first squad leader, is also an old scout. He is also a strong man with a reputation and status in the entire company and even the entire regiment. We cannot repeatedly damage his face, hurt his fighting spirit, and dampen his ambition.Under cover, when a person looks up at the tree from the ground, he can only see a dark patch of darkness, and nothing else can be seen clearly. Just when Cheng Chong wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a rustling sound soon came from the entrance of the jungle, and then, a vaguely shaking figure could be seen. At this moment, a group of soldiers began to search the mountain. As expected, as Cheng Chong expected, the soldiers in the first group were five to ten meters apart from each other, and they strode forward in search. Near the entrance of the jungle, it didn't take long at all, and they quickly searched deep into the jungle. It seems that they were really fooled. But Cheng Chong did not relax for a moment. He soon realized that the jungle was only so big, and within two hours, for those who were very familiar with this jungle, they could search two or three times. A round trip. And when they couldn't find themselves on the ground, they would naturally turn their attention to any big trees where they could hide. ¡° In that case, my hidden position at the moment would be very unsafe. No, we have to quickly change the hiding place before they finish the first round of searching. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly folded the branches and vines around him, folding as many leafy branches and vines as possible. After folding some, he quickly and simply wove it together. Soon, a natural camouflage was created. The network is now compiled. Cheng Chong immediately put this natural camouflage net on his body, regardless of whether it fit or not, and then weaved a branch headband for himself and quickly put it on his training hat. After making these preparations, Cheng Chong quickly slipped down from the tree and landed on the ground with a slight roll. Seeing that there was no movement around, he quickly walked towards a bush that seemed to be more lush around him. Cong rolled away softly. This bush only looks a little denser relatively speaking. In fact, it is like the hair of some people with leprosy. It grows sparsely and is not climate-friendly at all. Fortunately, Cheng Chong's hair is The natural camouflage net played a big role, completely achieving the effect of seeing fish in disguise. Cheng Chong had just barely managed to hide in the bushes, and the rustling sounds coming from the distance seemed to be gradually approaching him again. It was the first group of soldiers starting the second round of search. They are so fast! As expected, they knew this jungle well and were very familiar with it. However, this time it still did not go as expected. This time, the soldiers of the first group were mainly searching for various large trees that could be hidden. Some serious and responsible soldiers, in order to search more carefully and rigorously, even directly I climbed up a big tree and searched carefully tree by tree. It was almost a blind search. Of course, this round-the-clock search also included the search for the big tree where Cheng Chong had just hidden. Similarly, a soldier quickly climbed up the big tree regardless of fatigue. He was as agile as a monkey. The military quality of this group of soldiers, It cannot be underestimated, but there is no doubt that he still gained nothing. It¡¯s so dangerous! They almost found him, but luckily he changed his hiding place in time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98: Secret fight You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The soldiers of the first class still found nothing in the second round of search. They gradually became a little restless and quickly carried out the third round of search. This round of search was extremely rigorous, but they were seen spreading horizontally and linearly, carefully searching every inch of land, every tree and even every stone in the jungle, and cross-searching step by step, leaving almost no place untouched. Hidden lurking area. At this time, under the almost carpet-like search of the soldiers of the first group, let alone a tall primate lurking in the jungle, I am afraid that even a clever and small mouse will be easily lurked by them. This rigorous search yielded three results. Seeing this, Cheng Chong, who was lurking in the bushes, began to worry. This time, it might be difficult to avoid their closely searching eyes. However, he did not act rashly, nor did he jump out. Instead, he continued to lurk quietly in place, motionless. The basic principle of camouflage and lurking is that you must not act rashly before you are completely sure that the other party has discovered you, let alone expose yourself in advance. At this moment, Chengchong unswervingly implements this basic principle without any compromise. However, he still could not escape the meticulous search conducted by a group of soldiers. Cheng Chong, who had been lurking motionless in the bushes, soon discovered that a black figure in front of him was gradually approaching him. At the beginning, the black figure just moved forward inertly and searched carefully. When he was about four or five meters away from the camouflaged lurking point, he suddenly paused for a very brief moment, then changed his direction slightly to the right, and then continued to search forward as if nothing had happened. This scene is obviously a bit strange, and the other party may have discovered him. However, if the other party really discovered him, why didn't he immediately send a signal to other comrades? In that case, wouldn't it be more certain to catch him? But he didn't make any sound or signal. Why? Did he want to monopolize the credit for his arrest, or was it because of some other reason? What does the other party want to do? Cheng Chong couldn't completely guess it for a while. Although he saw the other party acting strangely, he still lay quietly in the bushes without moving at all, because he had not yet fully confirmed whether the other party had really discovered him, so he did not dare to move arbitrarily. However, at this moment, he would not be like an ostrich, diving headlong into the ground and deceiving himself and others. Instead, he would cleverly turn his bright eyes and pay extremely close attention to every move of the black shadow in front of him. Be prepared to fight back. ¡° Anyway, the subject of this competition is called prisoner capture. I¡¯m afraid there is no prisoner in the world who would be willing to be a prisoner without any resistance! Since it is called capturing prisoners, it is not certain who will capture whom! Although Cheng Chong was still lying quietly in the bushes at this moment, his big shining eyes never left the dark shadow for a moment, and the nerves in his whole body were even more tense. Never relaxed for a moment. The black shadow continued to move forward, passing by Cheng Chong's right side as if nothing had happened. Just when Cheng Chong breathed a sigh of relief that he had not been discovered, he saw the black shadow suddenly leaning to the right and leaping at great speed. He stood up, retracted his right arm violently, and used his weight to hit his back with a right elbow. Cheng Chong was immediately shocked. He originally thought that the other party had not discovered him, but he did not expect that the other party had discovered him long ago. The reason why he pretended to be nonchalant just now was actually just to deceive himself and give him such a sudden surprise. elbow strike. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If such a violent elbow hit directly on his own back, though I dare not say it would break a few bones, but it would be red and swollen for a while, and cause pain for more than ten days, it would definitely be sufficient. He has sinister intentions and vicious attacks! I think I only had a small disagreement with Xiao Yong, the squad leader of Class 1, and I didn¡¯t offend anyone else! Who the hell would do such a cruel thing to me? It was too late, but it was so fast that Cheng Chong had no time to think about it. An emergency instruction in his brain was quickly transmitted to his whole body, and his body responded quickly like lightning. But the moment he saw that the opponent's sharp elbow was about to hit his back, he quickly landed on the ground and rolled to the left, narrowly avoiding the violent elbow. Seeing that the blow that he had devoted almost all his strength to had missed, the opponent hurriedly tried to change his move, but at this moment, he was already in the air and could not use any force from his body. He then retracted his elbow strike, quickly turned to the side, and landed on the ground as well. He rolled at an extremely high speed, and with the help of his body's extremely fast rolling, his right arm struck out again, sweeping towards Cheng Chong's head. This tendencyThe other party is breathing. If he keeps pressing so hard, the other party is likely to die from suffocation. However, this is not a life-and-death struggle with the enemy, and there must be no casualties. Therefore, every time a period of time passes, he will relax appropriately as if the emperor is showing mercy, allowing the other party to take a few breaths smoothly, without causing the other party to die on the spot. Time flows leisurely in Cheng Chong's cycle of loosening and tightening. Until the third round of search by the first group of soldiers, Cheng Chong was still not found, let alone captured. In the eyes of the soldiers in the first squad, Cheng Chong seemed to have evaporated out of thin air. This was incredible and unreasonable! That kid must be playing some trick, for sure! "It's a foul! It's a foul! Company commander, this kid Cheng Chong must have committed a foul. He is not hiding in the back mountain at all. He must have hidden somewhere else. We are in the back mountain, and we have even found mice. "Young Master, but we didn't see him, so we searched for most of the night" After spending a full two hours, Cheng Chong's group of soldiers still couldn't be found. They were already a little restless, but at this moment, it finally seemed like a pot was exploding. Most of them complained loudly to Yu Zhanhu. They complained loudly and quickly gathered together. After a while, someone suddenly noticed something unusual. "Oops! The class deputy is missing" Someone suddenly shouted from the crowd in Class 1. At this time, Cheng Chong was extremely surprised to find that the person he had been riding under him like a horse, and who had been letting him kiss Mother Earth with his lips, was none other than Ye Xiaochuan, the deputy of class one. It was only when Yu Zhanhu announced that the capture of prisoners was over and came forward with a bright flashlight that Cheng Chong saw clearly the class deputy Ye Xiaochuan who had been riding underneath him. But I saw that his left cheek was already bulging high, which was the result of his violent swing of his right fist just now, and then his face was covered with mud, including his mouth and even his nostrils, almost all of it. Due to his long-term breathing obstruction, at this moment he He didn't even care about the dirt in his mouth and nostrils. He was trying his best to help breathe with his big mouth. Tears, snot, and saliva met smoothly on his muddy face, making him look very embarrassed. At this moment, Cheng Chong was completely stunned, and he suddenly felt the cold wind on his back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99: Beat him up You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Failure to capture a prisoner, but being captured as a prisoner, no matter who happens to it, is an embarrassing and embarrassing thing, and this feeling is especially true in the army where the sense of honor is so strong that it is almost abnormal. . Xiao Yong¡¯s face was almost green with anger, what the hell is this? How can we still hang out in the company in the future, and what kind of dignity will we show to others in the future? What a fucking embarrassment! This time, not only was the shame thrown to my grandma's house, but it was probably also thrown to my grandma's natal family. The night is dense, and the intermittent night wind occasionally gently visits the back mountain, caressing the leafy jungle, making an irregular rustling sound. At this time, time seems to have stopped and solidified. Everyone was in silence under the bright flashlight, as if no one wanted to break this almost suffocating deadlock. Cheng Chong, who had been standing there in shock for a while, first came to his senses and remembered that he had taken a heavy shot just now. Then he hurriedly turned around and apologized mechanically to Class 1 Deputy Ye Xiaochuan: "Class Ye! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Just now! It was too dark, I didn¡¯t know it was you I was arresting" After all, Cheng Chong is self-aware and knows his identity. In the army, recruits are recruits and veterans are veterans. If a recruit offends a veteran, he offends the squad leader. No matter what the purpose, an apology is a must. However, what Cheng Chong didn't realize was that under such circumstances, apologizing to Ye Xiaochuan, the class vice president with a muddy face, was actually a bit of a joke and teasing that could not be concealed. It's just that due to the presence of company commander Yu Zhanhu, it was difficult for the soldiers of the first squad to have an attack in person. However, the company commander Yu Zhanhu was the first to have an attack. He used a strong flashlight to carefully illuminate the embarrassed Ye Xiaochuan up and down. He pretended to be casual, but in fact he looked at him very seriously, and then smiled half-smilingly. He reprimanded: "What the hell are you sorry for? Who the hell is sorry for whom! This is fucking training. If you really go to the battlefield, it won't just be as simple as a face full of mud. Maybe It's very possible that people will die, and it may even leak military information, you know? Also, this is a fucking prisoner capture, not a fucking house party, and it's not a fucking dinner party. , If you are capable, you will capture the other party, if you are not capable, you deserve to be captured. How can anyone deserve to be deserved and sorry to whom? If you win, you will win, and if you lose, you will lose." Yu Zhanhu didn¡¯t give the first class deputy Ye Xiaochuan any face, and used Cheng Chong¡¯s apology to scold him. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see at a glance that he was not just reprimanding Class 1 Deputy Ye Xiaochuan, but the entire Class 1, which of course included Class 1 Monitor Xiao Yong, whose facial features almost moved with anger. If we follow the troops¡¯ usual training and competition procedures, after the training and competition, the team leader will always summarize and comment on the day¡¯s training and competition. But this time, not only did Yu Zhanhu not make the necessary summary and comment on the competition, but the team did not assemble. Instead, he walked back alone waving a bright flashlight. After walking three or four meters, he suddenly turned his head and faced Xiao Yong, the squad leader, and laughed a few times with seemingly profound meaning. Those few laughters that seemed to be intentional sounded to the soldiers of the first class, almost more harsh than any sound in the world. Although Yu Zhanhu did not summarize or comment on this competition, or even clearly stated his attitude, those exaggerated laughs when he left were his true attitude towards this matter. The squad leader was almost so angry that his head was smoking. He knew that the reason why the company commander didn't say anything in public was simply to save himself a bit of thin air so that he wouldn't have an attack on the spot. But it was this kind of silence that was better than sound that allowed him to keep a bit of dignity. Face hurt his heart deeply. Seeing the company commander walking away, he glared with angry eyes and reprimanded each word in a sonorous and powerful voice. The voice was loud enough for Yu Zhanhu, who was already some distance away, to hear clearly: "Everyone in the first squad You bastards! Keep your fucking surnames in my mind, and if I don¡¯t let you lose your skin one by one, I won¡¯t have a fucking surname of Xiao.¡± Say it! Xiao Yong also huffed and turned around and disappeared into the vast night. The remaining ten soldiers of the first class were still standing there blankly, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one had an idea. Cheng Chong still stayed where he was as if he had lost something. He felt a little confused. Didn't he say that the competition was just to leave problems for himself? What's going on now? To stay or not to stay? You guys should tell me that if I don't stay, I will return to the plateau, return to the border defense, and return to the Yuebanwan sentry post that is almost isolated from the world. I don't care about this place at all! At this time, Cheng Chong was not at all?. But the two first-term sergeants in front of them were quite good with their respective skills, and they didn't take him as a new recruit seriously at all. But seeing the thick darkness, the two men jumped up high again, one kicked forward and the other side kicked, and once again attacked Cheng Chong fiercely, the attack was extremely fierce. Cheng Chong quickly took half a step back, and then made a powerful block with his right arm to block the side kick coming from the right. After blocking, he quickly grabbed the side kick coming from the front with his left hand. Due to the fierce and powerful attack on the legs and ankles, Cheng Chong was forced back several steps by the powerful force that was coming towards him. However, he did not let go, but continued to hold the opponent's ankle firmly, and then twisted it hard to the left. In the darkness, he heard the opponent's "Ah yo" sound, and quickly turned his body to the left. The opponent had practiced counterattack. Although he fell to the ground violently, he was not injured. However, he could not escape from the slight sprain on his ankle no matter what. Another first-term sergeant saw that his companion had fallen to the ground. He was extremely angry and roared wildly. Then he turned around quickly and whipped his leg diagonally towards Cheng from top to bottom. Chong quickly pulled over, his legs were like flowers, his speed was really fast. Cheng Chong was startled at first, but he did not retreat again. What was extremely unexpected was that he took a step forward. The moment the opponent turned around quickly, he was already infinitely close to the opponent's back. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the opponent turned around and finished using his whip kick, and before his body had yet to gain a firm footing, he suddenly exerted force and swept the opponent's lower body from the side. At the same time, his right fist turned into a palm, and he thrust forward violently, pushing straight into the back of the opponent's neck. Firstly, this first-term sergeant had not yet stabilized his footing, and secondly, he was strongly affected by these two completely asymmetrical forces. Under this situation, his center of gravity suddenly shifted, and then he quickly moved forward and fell down without any suspense. Fortunately, the ground in the jungle was full of wet soil, and this first-term sergeant was also an elite scout, so he naturally knew how to protect himself. The moment he landed, he saw his two forearms actively thrust toward the ground. With one shot, the force of falling from top to bottom was instantly resolved, and then the moment he landed, he quickly rolled to the ground, and everything was fine except for the pain in his legs. Seeing two first-term non-commissioned officers of his own class fall to the ground one after another, Ye Xiaochuan, the deputy of the first class, was immediately furious. Then he suddenly waved his hand into the darkness and shouted loudly: "This new recruit is going to fly! Brothers, come on together, Don¡¯t worry about anything, let¡¯s beat him up together!¡± When Cheng Chong heard this, he was shocked and immediately became furious. What the hell is going on? If you have the ability, go up alone and play one-on-one, or go together together. If you want to bully the few, why should you be so shameless? However, these words cannot be shouted in person, and even if they are shouted in person, it will not matter. People have agreed to beat themselves up together, so how can they still reason with themselves, or talk about the moral principles of the world? At this moment, everything for them It is based on the principle of putting yourself down. But even so, I am not a pure monk or a vegetarian. Since you want to go together, don't blame me for being ruthless. Although I know that I am no match for you, I still want to fight you to the end. Whoever recognizes a bear is a grandson! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100: Don¡¯t touch my brother You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the darkness, facing a group of soldiers who were about to launch a collective attack on him, the angry Cheng Chong showed no fear or flinch, let alone continue to defend and persuade. He knew that any persuasion at this moment would be of no use. He had defeated them twice in front of the company commander, and their faces were even cleaner than they had washed away. "Is this what the Sharp Knife Squad, who have always been bullied by the entire Tiger Regiment, can endure? How can these passionate elite scouts just let it go?" What's more, Xiao Yong, the squad leader of the first class, also made it clear that if they want to lose a layer of skin, the subsequent training and rectification will definitely not be light. And in their opinion, all of this is thanks to themselves, how can they let themselves go so easily. Cheng Chong didn't do any other useless moves, but he quickly turned his body sideways to reduce the target surface as much as possible. At the same time, he clenched his fists tightly and protected his jaw with his right fist. His left fist was slightly bent forward to facilitate a timely attack, and his right leg moved quickly. Take a half step back, bend your knees slightly, and get into the basic posture of close combat. Although this basic fighting posture is not perfect, it can be roughly used to advance and attack, and to retreat and defend. At this time, the nerves in his whole body were highly tense, and at the same time he forced his whole body to immediately enter a very lively Sanda and boxing state, so that he could attack and dodge in time. The soldiers of the first squad, relying on the strength of their numbers, did not pay attention to the new recruit Danzi Chengchong who was alone at the moment. Under the unified command of squad deputy Ye Xiaochuan, they slowly formed a formation around Cheng Chong. Encirclement, at the same time making camp step by step, pressing forward step by step. The situation is becoming more and more urgent, and it seems that this group fight with great disparity in power is inevitable. However, at the moment when the two sides were at war with each other and were about to come into direct contact with each other, a figure suddenly jumped out from the crowd in Class 1, dodged quickly, and quickly stood in front of Cheng Chong, protecting Cheng Chong firmly. behind himself. "Everyone, stop! We can't move forward any further, squad deputy, we can't do this!" The figure spoke immediately, comforting the soldiers of squad one to stop advancing. Even by listening to the voice, Cheng Chong could clearly tell that the figure was none other than his comrade in the recruit company, his good buddy, and the so-called bad guy Meng Lang. At the critical moment, a good buddy is still a good buddy, a good comrade is still a good comrade! "Bad man! Get out of the way, this is none of your business. It's me they want to beat now, and it has nothing to do with you." Although Cheng Chong was moved, he didn't want to hurt his good buddy because of it. A good comrade, in the recruit company, when he had a conflict with the squad leader, he had already been implicated once. "Bullshit! Why don't you get involved? You're a bird, you can talk like a bird, they can touch me, but I can't touch my brothers ten thousand times!" After replying, Meng Lang, who was also extremely determined, immediately did the same. Be prepared to fight at any time. "Meng Lang, you are so crazy, are you turning your elbows outward? Can't you tell the difference between friend and foe?" In the darkness, a squad of deputy shouted hoarsely at Meng Lang. But Meng Lang remained unmoved. His eyes were like fire, his face was tense, and he immediately replied word for word: "There are no enemies here, only comrades-in-arms, only brothers. I just said that you can touch me, but who If he dares to touch my brother, he will have to step over me." In Meng Lang's view, although he was also a member of the first squad, he should stand with his comrades in the first squad and advance and retreat together, but he jumped out alone and stood with his good brother and comrade Cheng Chong without hesitation. Together. As for the right and wrong, he was very clear in his heart. The two competitions just now were completely out of business. As far as the public was concerned, of course he was a member of the first class. For the honor of the first class, he would definitely do his best. There is no doubt that he is trying his best, but the game is already over now. At this moment, the squad deputy has gathered a group of soldiers to beat the winner Cheng Chong, and this is completely out of personal grudges and irrational. Since it is a personal grudge, since it is irrational, and since the other party is still his good brother and comrade-in-arms, then of course he has to stand up and stand with Cheng Chong with great loyalty. "You bastard! You are stupid! You offended the whole class because of me! Get out of the way! Even if they just want to do something to me, I think they may not be able to do it easily! Get out of the way!" "At this moment, Cheng Chong was persuading sincerely. He really didn't want Meng Lang to offend the whole class because of him. "Damn it! You can't do anything to him easily? I think these two new recruits want to rebel and fly into the sky! If it weren't for those two eggs holding you down, would you really want to fly? Brothers, don¡¯t worry about so many, just go together as usual, one more person is fineThe squad leader only asked to run 20 kilometers first. Even if they ran 200 kilometers first, they had to run as fast as possible and execute it immediately. All the soldiers in the first squad ran away almost in the blink of an eye, disappearing into the dark night, leaving Cheng Chong alone in the same place, not knowing what was going on, as if he had lost something. What the hell is this called? Should I leave or stay? Let me tell you, what should I do? Otherwise, I will return to the plateau border guard post. At this time, Cheng Chong was still nostalgic for the former Yuebanwan sentry post. Just when Cheng Chong was hesitant and in a dilemma, Xiao Yong, the squad leader, turned around and scolded him: "Cheng Chong! You have chicken feathers in your fucking ears. Didn't you hear what I said? Everyone in the first class counts. What?" Cheng Chong, who realized it later, hurriedly reacted and suddenly realized. Dare to love, from this moment, Lao Tzu is also a member of the tiger tiger's pointed knife reconnaissance? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101: Practice together You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Scouts are roughly divided into armed scouts and technical scouts, but armed scouts focus on combat, obtaining intelligence during battles or implementing special combat operations, while technical scouts focus on identifying situations and monitoring situations, etc. wait. In order to obtain accurate enemy intelligence, military commanders often send reconnaissance teams to penetrate enemy positions, go deep behind enemy lines, detect the enemy's military target locations and troop deployment and firepower configuration, or directly capture enemy prisoners, etc. After a long period of development, although the tasks assigned to scouts by the army at this stage are no longer limited to this, the task of obtaining enemy information undoubtedly still occupies an extremely important position. Whether it is direct reconnaissance or capturing prisoners, the main purpose is to obtain real and effective enemy intelligence, so that our commanders can adopt targeted troop deployment and effective firepower allocation, so as to achieve the purpose of defeating and annihilating the enemy. Therefore, the scouts are also known as the leader¡¯s eyes. Due to the need for special tasks, scouts rarely follow conventional routes. They often penetrate enemy positions, go deep behind enemy lines, lurk in disguise, capture prisoners, destroy and destroy, etc. Therefore, it is destined that any scout must have extraordinary abilities. Physical quality, psychological quality and excellent military quality. And all of this requires scouts to put in more energy and sweat than other soldiers in their daily training. Since the incident with the soldiers of the first squad, although Cheng Chong successfully entered the sharp knife squad of the sharp knife reconnaissance company, he also offended the squad leader and deputy squad leader, the No. 1 and 2 "leaders" of the class. In a basic company with strict discipline and hierarchy, if a recruit offends the squad leader and deputy squad leader, that is by no means a fun thing, or even a terrible thing. " Meng Lang was also offended by the squad leader and deputy squad leader. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang once again became special figures in the eyes of their comrades. Special figures will of course receive corresponding special care in the army, especially the degree of care they receive in training, which is even more unique and extraordinary. . The daily training subjects of the scouts are originally diverse, including various shooting, lurking in disguise, capturing prisoners, armed swimming, rock climbing, vehicle and boat driving, team tactics, wilderness survival, mastery of various light and heavy weapons, etc. There are subdivisions under each subject, such as diverse shooting, which includes shooting with various firearms, shooting in various complex shooting environments, shooting at various distances and in various postures, etc. And the extremely heavy physical training is endless. Every time the soldiers' physical strength is not exhausted, and they even vomit constantly, it will never be complete. However, the training tasks that fell on Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, two special figures, were far more than that. They were relatively more numerous and heavier than other soldiers. Squad leader Xiao Yong and deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan often worked tirelessly to give these two special people individual exercises, add meals, and practice together. The training often made these two people exhausted and even fell to the ground. They didn't know how many times they greeted Xiao Yong and the elders of Ye Xiaochuan's family in their hearts, but even so, it was just a little vent in their hearts. The training The task cannot be relieved in any way. However, in the army, especially in the full-training army with heavy training tasks, it often happens that soldiers are trained alone. As long as nothing serious happens and no casualties are caused, the leaders of the army will turn a blind eye. Turning a blind eye is completely acquiescing, and there is basically little control. Because almost all soldiers with excellent military qualities are trained hard, or directly forced out, with few exceptions. To use a saying in the army: Everyone is lazy, and soldiers are no exception. If you don¡¯t force yourself hard, you will never know how good you are. Therefore, on the training ground of the Tiger Regiment, you can often see such a scene. After all the soldiers have finished training, and even on rest days, you can still see Cheng Chong and Meng Lang going hand in hand on various training grounds, enjoying themselves Swaying with the sweat of their youth. But right next to them or following them were the squad leader and deputy squad leader who were shouting loudly. They even took great pleasure in training these two tough-headed recruits. "You bastard, you have been trained for so long, do you regret it?" Once, when the two of them were exhausted from training and took a short break, Cheng Chong asked Meng Lang sincerely, who was also exhausted. "Regret? Are you kidding me? These two words have never appeared in my dictionary. No matter what I do, I will never regret it if I don't do it." Although Meng Lang was panting, he spoke with momentum. ?Ming, can't you see that in the entire reconnaissance company, just the two of us are being drilled to death by the squad leader and deputy squad leader every day? " The words woke up the dreamer. When Meng Lang heard what Cheng Chong said as if nothing had happened, he immediately came back to his senses. Then he opened his eyes wide and said, "Yes! All the soldiers in the company can see clearly." , can¡¯t those cadres who have been serving as soldiers and leading troops for a longer time not see it? That is absolutely impossible. Is this really a careful arrangement by the company commander, or is it intentional." Cheng Chong immediately remembered what the regiment commander told the company commander when he was in the regimental commander's office. It didn't matter how he was trained. He only wanted good soldiers who could fight, and so on. In this way, this is really the company commander's intentional arrangement. There are thousands of ways to train troops, but this extremely targeted or even one-on-one training method is undoubtedly the most obvious and effective. ¡°Besides, the squad leader and squad deputy of Jian Dao No. 1 are the two squad leaders with the best military qualities in the entire Jian Dao reconnaissance company. Let them personally come forward and take full responsibility. It can be seen that if this matter does not have the approval of the company commander, who can do it? Cheng Chong couldn't help but shudder when he thought of this. Only then did he realize the good intentions of company commander Yu Zhanhu towards the two of them. "It must be like this!" Cheng Chong, who stayed for a moment, affirmed again, "When I competed with the soldiers of the first class, no matter what, there were only two results. One was that I lost. This must be the case. What the company commander wants to see most is that if I really lose, then the company commander can legitimately train me. And if I win, the always competitive group of soldiers will definitely not admit defeat, so it will inevitably Will conflict with me, that way, the company commander can use an excuse to train me, for example, this is the case now. As for you kid, haha! It should be completely beyond the company commander's expectation, he must not have expected half of it. Cheng Yaojin will be killed on the road." "Yes! Otherwise, the game had just ended that day, and the company commander didn't assemble the team, let alone comment. Instead, he just left alone. This is very abnormal!" Meng Lang also suddenly realized at this time, and then half-truth and half-falsehood He said: "You are the private salt dealer Cheng Yaojin. No matter what I say, you should be Li Jing, the king of towers! Then tell me, why did the company commander put so much effort into doing this?" "Okay! Comrade Li Jing, even if Li Jing like you doesn't come out from the middle of the road, the company commander will find a way to pull you in, because the two of us are famous, just two bird soldiers! If you don't drill us hard, Then who is he training?" Cheng Chong smiled and gave Meng Lang a circle. Anyway, he could only kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, but he couldn't kill Li Jinglai halfway. Of course Meng Lang understood, but he also responded to Cheng Chong with a playful smile: "You are the Bird Soldier, not me. I don't dare to pretend to be the name you patented." "Yes, yes! You are a bad person!" The two of them joked with each other and laughed happily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102: Shift of focus You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This kind of endless and almost abnormal training lasted until the late spring of the next year before gradually ending. And the biggest by-product, or the biggest effect, of this continuous and super-intensive training is that the military quality of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang has been greatly improved. During this period of time, under extremely arduous training, the military qualities of the two men improved by leaps and bounds, almost reaching the same level. However, if the two of them really wanted to compete in detail, Meng Lang's shooting level was slightly better than Cheng Chong's, but in other military subjects, Cheng Chong had a slight advantage over him. Of course, we have always been the first in literature and the second in martial arts. There is no way to study this aspect in detail. Meng Lang probably belongs to the very small number of soldiers who have played with real guns before joining the army. With the strong financial support of his family, he played almost all the shooting clubs in his city and surrounding areas at a very young age. Whether they were high-end or lower-end, he did not miss any of them. Although he did not undergo strict and systematic shooting training before joining the army, the number of bullets fired from his hands must have been 9,000 or not 10,000. Even if measured by practice makes perfect, his shooting level will naturally not be low. And he is also a senior gun fan. He can't put it down every kind of firearm. All kinds of firearms in the world, especially the more advanced ones, no matter in terms of composition materials, performance, advantages and disadvantages, or which combat environments they are suitable for, etc. , he knew almost everything, and listed them in detail, as if they were treasures from every household. In this way, it is not so difficult to understand that his shooting level is slightly better than Cheng Chong. After the assessment of various military subjects in the first quarter, Xiao Yong, the squad leader, was called to the company headquarters conference room by company commander Yu Zhanhu. "Not bad! Not bad! After half a year of training like you, the squad leader, these two boys' scores in various military subjects are pretty good, and they have made great progress! It can be seen that strict and harsh training is still very effective! What bird" "Training Outline", what nonsense is scientific military training? I think military training should be like this. Without a little ruthlessness and a little ruthlessness, you can't train good soldiers. Since ancient times, you have to produce sharp soldiers under your fists. If you don't force them hard, Their strength will not come out on its own. This is a living example, who can be dissatisfied?" Looking at his favorite and most optimistic class monitor in front of him, Yu Zhanhu laughed at first, almost fully affirming it. Xiao Yong¡¯s work in the past six months. "Ha! Where is it? Company Commander, this is all because of your good leadership and brilliant ideas, otherwise these two thorns would not be so easy to deal with." Xiao Yong has worked with Yu Zhanhu for many years, so he naturally understands what the company commander is doing at this moment. Intentional, so in words, he gave all the credit to the company commander. "Okay! Stop talking nonsense! Stop flattering me!" In an instant, Yu Zhanhu's smile faded and then became a little serious. This time he did not call the squad leader to fully accept the praise, but when he saw him The topic changed, and then he said: "Although the results are good, the shortcomings cannot be ignored. I compared them carefully and found that the assessment results of both you and Ye Xiaochuan have declined compared with last year's year-end assessment results. Some subjects were actually eliminated." Those two boys have caught up. This won't work. The annual military region special forces selection will be held in a few months. You two can't be rejected anymore. I won't say anything official. You The boy knows better than me, but this can really affect the future of both of you, and is closely related to how far you two can go in the military." "Yes! In the past six months, the two of us have indeed relaxed a bit, and we have indeed failed to be strict with ourselves in some places. In this regard, I will try my best to correct it and catch up." Seeing the change in the company commander's words, Xiao Yong quickly stepped forward. Standing at attention, he replied forcefully. "What about relaxing or not, being strict or not demanding! It's all nonsense! What I mean is that the military quality of those two boys has improved now, and you two have contributed a lot to it. Now it's time to shift the focus. Those two boys can also be regarded as superiors. After all, the rest is up to them, and you two should also strengthen some of your professional subjects. As a squad leader, especially the sharp knife squad leader of the sharp knife reconnaissance company, it is not that easy to be. Lead a squad well Of course it is important, but one's own excellent military qualities are equally important, otherwise how can one convince the public? The monitors and top leaders of other squads will all be watching helplessly!" Yu Zhanhu frowned and talked calmly. "Yes! Company Commander! Next I know what I should do." Xiao Yong stood up at attention again and replied. "Well! Go! Practice hard, that's what it's like to be a soldier. Practice hard, practice non-stop, practice endlessly, and have a sense of urgency at all times. It's like a game. If you don't work hard, you will be beaten. ?Suddenly, Meng Lang thought he had something on his mind, and then joked half-jokingly. "I'm talking about you bastard, are you so cruel? You don't even care about what I'm thinking in my heart? I don't care about the fucking bird brigade, it's not like that. Hey! Who among the soldiers doesn't know who Yeah? A lot of things are made up by themselves. What¡¯s wrong with the special forces! If they are really as powerful as the legend says, then why don¡¯t they maintain world peace? Do their best for the peace-loving people in the world. What are their contributions? If you ask me, those who are not special forces are all flesh and blood raised by their mother¡¯s mother and father. One shot will still make a bloody hole. Do you believe it or not? The special forces really think that He is an omnipotent god! I really thought he was a soldier made of special materials!" There was a hint of contempt in Cheng Chong's words. In his opinion, unless the special forces of the Bird Brigade can confront him, Prove it to him, prove how powerful and amazing they really are, otherwise, he won't believe those legends that just follow what others say. "You are a typical sour grape. Do you know that the squad leader and squad vice have been training hard for many years in order to pass the selection and enter the Bird Brigade, but they are dismissed every year? Do you know that I have been working hard again for another year?" Cheng Chong asked very seriously with his eyes widened in confusion. "That's them. I don't care about it anyway. No matter whether the grapes are sour or sweet, I'm not going to eat them. That's okay, right? I've been in trouble for eight lifetimes since I came to this shabby reconnaissance company. I'm being trained like a dog every day. It seems like I am as tired as a cow every day. If I go to the Bird Brigade, I will tire my brother to death. I am not a masochist, so I will definitely not go, and I don¡¯t care about going. If you want to go, you can follow. Monitor and the others study hard and put in a lot of hard work and sweat for this bullshit brigade, but I don't know if it's worth it?" Cheng Chong looked nonchalant, saying it in a light-hearted manner. He has never been a person who believes in authority. , Unless you see it with your own eyes, you will never be obsessed with it. "Haha! It can be said that an ignorant person has nothing to fear!" Meng Lang actually laughed, shook his head, and then said: "I want to go! It's not just that I can go if I want to. I don't do it for anything else. Use their individual soldier equipment, they are all real high-end goods! Whether it is guns, night vision devices, individual soldier communication equipment, etc.! Hey! You may not understand even if I tell you!" Meng Lang became intoxicated with himself for a moment, and his whole body seemed to be light and airy, as if he had made good use of the individual equipment of the Falcon Special Forces Brigade one by one. "Look at how little you have accomplished! What do you really believe in what others say? Let me tell you, it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. Similarly, it is better to trust yourself than to trust others. In this world, only yourself is the most reliable. Although this In the eyes of outsiders who don't know what's going on, they are somewhat blind and arrogant, but self-confidence is always the most important. The Bird Brigade may have their own special features, but they are definitely not as powerful as people imagine, and so are those special forces. People also have two arms to carry a head. Whatever they can do, as long as you work hard, you can do it. There is nothing strange or mysterious. As for those individual equipment! I But it¡¯s not that rare, I¡¯m still rare about this.¡± Cheng Chong said lightly, then pulled out the Flying Eagle Warrior he carried with him, looked at it carefully, and then played with it tirelessly. "Bitch! I've never seen anything like that. It's just a broken dagger. Does it need to be like that?" Meng Lang didn't answer Cheng Chong's words, but just stuck out his tongue playfully. He was always worried about Cheng Chong playing with the dagger. , very disgusted. He has always felt that daggers are cold weapons after all, and their power is very limited no matter what. They are far less powerful than hot weapons, especially modern hot weapons with fierce firepower, and they are not as easy to control as mature hot weapons. "You curse again, you bastard! Do you have tight skin or itchy bones? Do you want to loosen the skin or loosen the bones? I don't mind doing this for you for free." Cheng Chong cursed with a smile, then laughed. He rushed over with his teeth and claws open. There is no way, Meng Lang suffers more when it comes to playing with fists and kicks. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103: The exercise begins You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiao Yong and Ye Xiaochuan did not wait for the annual military region special forces selection immediately, but they waited for a massive military confrontation exercise in advance. This exercise was personally hosted and planned by the Northwest Military Region Headquarters. The T Division of the Tiger Regiment and its affiliated coordination forces are the Blue Army, which serves as the imaginary enemy, or a provocative unit. It launches a multi-faceted and extremely targeted military campaign against the Red Army troops with the G Division as the main body. attack. Under the deliberate deployment of the Northwest Military Region Headquarters, the two Class A divisions quickly spread out in the mountainous jungle area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, and engaged in a massive military contest with each other. In modern warfare, before the troops from both sides come into contact, it is natural to engage in intense, complex and extremely secretive electronic warfare and information warfare. This has almost become the prelude and symbol of modern warfare. If you do not experience such high technology and even high IQ, In this contest, I am embarrassed to say that I am fighting a modern war. Before the formal contact between the troops, both red and blue sides sent a large number of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft and related intelligence personnel to go deep behind enemy lines to steal and analyze each other's intelligence, carry out electronic jamming and counter-jamming, deception and counter-deception, and at the same time conduct Maximum destruction of military installations and so on. ¡°In this way, after several battles between you and me, both sides have gained a lot, and at the same time, they have also suffered varying degrees of damage. However, overall, the military strength of both sides has not suffered major losses yet, and it is not yet clear who has the upper hand. Because the T Division is a heavily armed force, its weapons and equipment are slightly better than those of the G Division, it has greater mobility and flexibility, and its firepower is higher than that of the G Division. Therefore, based on our own strengths, the initial combat plan issued by the T Division War Room was to engage in deep and roundabout operations. The specific implementation is to concentrate the tanks and armor groups with certain advantages, and under the strong artillery support, cover, and escort, quickly break through and penetrate the depth of the Red Army's solid defense, and quickly penetrate into the Red Army's defense. After reaching the rear, they quickly circled to both sides, thereby dividing and surrounding the Red Army troops, and finally annihilated them one by one to achieve the goal of completely defeating the Red Army. As the ace main force of the T Division, the Tigers undoubtedly served as the main force in quickly breaking through the depth of the Red Army's solid defenses, and became the sharp knife in the assault on the Red Army's positions. Before the Blue Army launched a fierce attack, the Blue Army first prepared artillery fire on the Red Army's solid defensive positions at least three times. For a time, various mountain artillery, field artillery, cannons, howitzers, and even rocket launchers fired at extremely abnormal speeds. With the assistance of the aviation force, they carried out a near-destructive blow to the solid defensive positions of the Red Army. Heavy artillery shells roared in high density, pouring on the solid defensive positions of the Red Army. Almost instantly, the Red Army's solid defensive positions were immediately engulfed in a sea of ????fire. The steel sparks blooming from countless artillery shells danced and sang happily on the Red Army's solid defensive positions unscrupulously, and the hot breath of death rolled up and enveloped almost the entire Red Army's solid defensive positions in an instant. And it quickly spread to all directions. The resulting dull explosions, one after another, can still make people feel fear, palpitations, and the infinite approach of death, even if they are several kilometers away. Under the powerful and fierce artillery fire, in the vast torrent of steel, it shows the cruelty of war and the value of peace. The officers and soldiers surrounded by artillery fire can deeply understand the fragility of life and the insignificance of flesh and blood against the torrent of steel. At this time, let alone the relatively large flesh and blood bodies of the Red Army officers and soldiers, I am afraid that even the rats on the battlefield will die three times or more. Fortunately, the Red Army troops had already taken corresponding precautions. As soon as the fierce artillery fire rang out, they all hid in the solid fortifications, allowing all kinds of heavy artillery shells to explode freely on their defensive positions, doing whatever they wanted. Carnival, hustle and bustle. As the fierce artillery fire extended to the Red Army's defensive positions, Zhang Lei, the leader of the Tiger Regiment, quickly assembled almost all the tanks and armored vehicles of the entire regiment. Under the cover and escort of various powerful artillery, they launched an attack on the weaker areas of the Red Army's solid defensive positions. Almost crazy attack. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the soldiers of the Tiger Regiment, who have always been known for their swift and brave combat, they rushed towards the Red Army's defensive positions with a series of desperate blows, and thrust into the opponent's position without giving the opponent any chance to breathe and turn. At the same time, the regiment leader Zhang Lei also ordered the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company to cooperate with the fiercely attacking tank armor group, braving the opponent's almost equally fierce artillery fire, and attacked the Red Army.They are extremely strong and will never retreat easily until the last moment, and will never give up until the last moment. If you want to fight, fight to the end; if you want to fight, fight to the death. Everything else is fucking bullshit! "Report! Commander, this is an order from the division headquarters!" the combat staff reminded him again. "Are I fucking deaf or are you fucking deaf? My ears can't hear or are yours deaf? Did you continue to attack if you didn't hear my order? I've never heard that the general will not accept your orders. "?" Zhang Leihu's eyes widened, and the combat staff member hurriedly turned around and ran out. In fact, at this moment, Zhang Lei deeply understood that his troops were already in an extremely unfavorable situation. Whether they were advancing or retreating, they would pay an extremely heavy price for this. Rather than letting his troops be crippled and retreating, it would be better to pay a heavy price and work hard to complete the mission of this great roundabout operation. That way, even if his troops suffered heavy losses, it would still be a tragic victory, not a tragic defeat that he was extremely unwilling to see. As a soldier, especially as an iron-blooded soldier, once you go to the battlefield, you must do your best to complete the mission, even if you sacrifice yourself. Otherwise, you are not worthy to be a soldier at all, especially not a qualified iron-blooded soldier. Although the Tiger Regiment was in an extremely unfavorable situation at the moment, under the orders of the regiment leader Zhang Lei, the entire regiment continued to attack bravely with high morale. Although they had lost the cover of fierce firepower, they still tried their best to attack forward desperately. Charge and inflict the greatest blow and damage to the opponent as much as possible. Under the orders and leadership of company commander Yu Zhanhu, all the officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company bravely jumped out of the Red Army bunker one by one, braved the suffocating and fierce artillery fire of the Red Army, followed the tanks and armored vehicles, and bravely marched toward the enemy. Move forward, move forward with difficulty. However, in a modern war, especially in a modern war with extremely advanced weapons and equipment on both sides, you must not rely on a strong morale and fight to the death. After all, the human body of flesh and blood cannot compete with the heavily armored steel. The torrent contends with each other. Under those shells with larger calibers, human flesh and blood is so fragile and small. The further the tenacious officers and soldiers of the Tiger Regiment took a step forward, the more fierce the resistance they encountered from the Red Army. It turned out that the Red Army troops had been on guard for a long time and did not give the Blue Army troops any opportunity to take advantage of them. After several rounds of desperate attacks, the advancing tanks of the Tiger Regiment emitted black smoke one after another, and one after another "wasted" on the road ahead. And the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, which was completely exposed to the opponent's artillery fire, suffered heavy losses and was almost destroyed. One by one, the brave and tenacious officers and soldiers fell down and "died" on the way forward. But still no warrior was timid, and no one backed down. They continued to attack tenaciously. Orders from the division headquarters were issued to the regiment leader Zhang Lei one after another, and the wording became more severe each time. In desperation, Zhang Lei had no choice but to issue a retreat order to the entire regiment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104: Difficult Retreat You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As expected, the Tiger Regiment's retreat from the Red Army's solid defensive positions was extremely difficult, as the regiment leader Zhang Lei expected. It was frightening at every turn, and every step was difficult and dangerous. Almost every step forward cost blood. The Red Army troops had already set up a huge pocket formation here, posing as if they were inviting you to enter the urn, and were waiting for the Blue Army troops to get inside. And the Tigers marching forward bravely along the way turned out to be like an extremely sharp blade, piercing straight into the heart of the Red Army. But what I never expected was that after losing the strong artillery support and cover, the attack was blocked, and when I had no choice but to retreat, I was surrounded by Red Army troops because of my too prominent position. The army is in danger of annihilation and disaster. Even so, the Tiger Regiment, which has always been known for its bravery and tenacity in combat, still exerted strong combat effectiveness under the command of its leader Zhang Lei. Even in retreat, it remained so, and its morale was not reduced at all. ¡°But seeing the tank and armor group of the Tiger Regiment quickly change direction, regroup at the fastest speed, roaring and rushing towards the road they came from, like a long sword unsheathed, with murderous intent and a rainbow-like momentum. At this time, let alone the temporary defensive blocking position constructed by the Red Army troops, even if it is a copper wall and an iron wall, the brave and tenacious tiger regiment will probably forcefully knock out a hole, tear open a hole, and make a bloody path. . Under the leadership of company commander Yu Zhanhu, all the officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, with blood-red eyes, followed closely behind the tank armored group, roaring and charging forward desperately. Under such circumstances, the Red Army troops were certainly not vegetarians. Seeing that the Blue Army troops had finally managed to get into the pocket formation that they had carefully prepared for them, there was no reason to let them withdraw so easily with such a good opportunity. Otherwise, what kind of exercises and wars would we have? The Red Army headquarters responded quickly. Under the unified deployment and orders of the headquarters, it quickly increased its troops to this area and also increased its firepower attack on this area. In an instant, all kinds of artillery of the Red Army troops aimed their muzzles at this area, and then pieces of artillery shells poured into this area as if they were free. Under one after another indiscriminate bombing, the Tigers The officers and soldiers of the regiment were soon caught in a sea of ????fire. Tanks and armored vehicles were "disabled" one after another, and all the officers and soldiers of the poor Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, without the cover of any armor or any bunkers, no longer fell one after another, but one after another. The ground fell, and the "casualties" were huge. The company commander Yu Zhanhu was so anxious that he screamed in anger from time to time, but for the moment he was powerless and had nothing to do. At this time, no matter how well-trained and military-qualified the officers and soldiers are, under such fierce artillery fire, everything is in vain or even useless. After all, artillery shells do not have eyes and cannot selectively bomb, and the caliber of the artillery shells is also larger than the last, so they can provide blind-angle fire coverage or carpet bombing at every turn. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for anyone to guarantee that they will not be hit by artillery shells. After all, the human body is a flesh-and-blood body made of carbohydrates, and it is impossible to compete with the cold, hard and fast-moving torrent of steel. Seeing bombs exploding around him, and comrades falling down in droves around him, constantly "sacrificing and dying", Cheng Chong suddenly became anxious, thinking that if he continued like this, what would happen to the Tigers' tanks? There may be some armored vehicles left to retreat, but the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company may be completely wiped out here. Whoosh¡ª¡ª In the chaos, there was only an impatient sound of breaking through the air, coming from far away and approaching at great speed. Cheng Chong knew that another artillery shell was flying towards his head. In a panic, he quickly jumped forward, and then rolled on the ground. He entered a crater on the side of a main battle tank and lay there motionless. Boom! An earth-shaking explosion soared into the sky, setting off waves of death, flipping up the surrounding soil, and forming a wide crater again. After the violent explosion, Cheng Chong raised his head low and saw that not far away, company commander Yu Zhanhu was also lying on the ground motionless, but there was no smoke coming from his body, and there was no sign of "killed in action" on him. In other words, under the rules of the exercise, the company commander is still alive. He quickly got up, jumped up, and rushed to the company commander's side. He then peeled off the dirt that had almost covered Yu Zhanhu's body, and at the same time reached out and pushed him. "Company Commander! Company Commander! Are you okay?" Cheng Chong asked hurriedly and loudly while pushing the company commander. "Bah! Ah bah!" Yu Zhanhu, who raised his head slightly, vomited several times, looked around, and paused?Encountered unprecedented resistance. This was originally the first line of defense on the front of the Red Army's defensive position. The various fortifications were the most complete and strongest, the soldiers deployed were also the most sufficient, and the natural defense was also the most reliable. The Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company could not be attacked for a long time, and there were three or four "casualties" on our own side, and the "casualties" continued to increase. Moreover, the Red Army reinforcements were about to arrive, and they were about to encircle the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company again. . The situation is extremely critical. At this time, the company commander Yu Zhanhu was really jealous. He looked back and forth, and then shouted an order: "Brothers! Don't worry about the rear and flanks anymore. Concentrate all your firepower and attack the front. If you can rush out, One by one, rush¡ª" Under the order of the company commander, all the howling soldiers suddenly jumped out of the temporary bunker, stood up lowly, held their Bayi rifles, and rushed forward like crazy without caring about anything. "Come on! Kill, kill -" However, even when the remaining officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company rushed forward desperately, the Red Army's light and heavy machine guns roared crazily. The fierce light and heavy machine guns and the relatively concentrated rifles tightly blocked the sharp knife. The reconnaissance company's breakout route. Soon, black smoke came out of several more soldiers. According to the rules of the exercise, they were all "killed". The officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company were once again suppressed by the powerful firepower and were unable to raise their heads. However, the forward attack could not stop for a moment. All the officers and soldiers lowered their bodies and crawled forward slowly. While advancing slowly, they took the opportunity to attack. Although the "casualties" were still increasing, no soldier was timid and retreated. They were all fighting desperately The ground continues to move forward. Just as the remaining officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company once again wanted to break through the encirclement at the cost of huge "casualties", the back of the Red Army, that is, the front of the Red Army's first line of defense, was suddenly attacked by a force of Blue Army troops. attack. As a result, the officers and soldiers on the first line of defense of the Red Army were actually attacked by the Blue Army from both front and rear. The situation took a sudden turn, and the Blue Army had already fully occupied the battlefield advantage. Seeing this situation, company commander Yu Zhanhu firmly seized this opportunity and once again issued an order to attack forward with all his strength. The heroic soldiers once again rushed madly towards the last line of defense of the Red Army directly in front. The Red Army on this defensive line was quickly defeated by the Blue Army's front and rear attacks. Except for those who were "killed" on the spot, the remaining officers and soldiers retreated from both sides in panic. When the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company met the Blue Army troops attacking from the opposite side, they discovered that this Blue Army unit was no other unit. It was actually the guard platoon of the Tiger Regiment, and the leader was none other than the Tiger Regiment. Chang Zhang Lei himself. This guard platoon is mainly responsible for the safety of the regiment commander and the main organs of the regiment. In other words, it must not participate in the battle unless it is absolutely necessary. In other words, this is the last remaining strength of the entire Tiger Regiment. "Captain! Why are you here in person? You should be in the regiment war room" When the two armies met, Yu Zhanhu saw Zhang Lei with an angry look on his face and asked hurriedly. "Personally, personally you're a bastard! The battle has been fought like this, what else is there to say? Damn it! You are using my heavy-armed troops as bait" Zhang Lei still said angrily with an angry look on his face. He should be angry. One of his highly capable mechanized infantry regiments was crippled just after the exercise began. Who should he direct his anger at? "Captain, but this is not our fault. The blame lies with that stupid artillery regiment. Our attack was successful because" Before Yu Zhanhu could finish his words, he was loudly beaten by Chang Lei. broken. "If you win, you win, if you lose, you lose. Where do you come from so much nonsense? Will your superiors listen to your nonsense?" Zhang Lei, who was full of anger, finally found a point to vent his anger. He looked at it with wide eyes. The captain with a muddy face in front of him continued: "Damn it! They can take down our artillery positions, can't you fucking take down their artillery positions? I usually see you yelling at me, but this time I Let¡¯s take a closer look at what capabilities you and your reconnaissance company are capable of?¡± "Yes! I promise to complete the mission!" Yu Zhanhu never expected that the leader would actually come to arrange the mission for him. He quickly stood at attention and replied confidently and forcefully. In fact, although the regiment leader Zhang Lei made such an arrangement, he was not acting on impulse. The reason was very simple. At this time, his entire Tiger Regiment had been crippled, and the crippled troops could no longer form effective combat effectiveness, so they naturally He will not appear in the sight of his superiors again. In other words, this exercise has nothing to do with him and his regiment. He can only wait for the end of the exercise with peace of mind and wait for the announcement of the shameful result of defeat. Under such circumstances, one can only act as a doctor and send out one's own team to kill as many opponents as possible. It is naturally the best to be able to complete the task, and even if it cannot complete the task, it does not matter. hinder. Anyway, there is no worse or more unacceptable result than this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Wait calmly for the end of this exercise and the announcement of the ignominious result of defeat. Under such circumstances, one can only act as a doctor and send out one's own team to kill as many opponents as possible. It is naturally the best to be able to complete the task, and even if it cannot complete the task, it does not matter. hinder. Anyway, there is no worse or more unacceptable result than this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105: Secret Infiltration You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sun sets in the west, night slowly falls, and the vision gradually becomes a little blurry. Only the vague night wind occasionally blows the treetops, making incoherent rustling sounds. There are not many officers and soldiers left in the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company who have retreated. The exhausted soldiers with muddy faces are in small groups, leaning on each other back to back, or simply lying in an awkward position. No one wants to take more. Say a word, make a little more noise. The battle was defeated, the losses were heavy, and the morale of the entire company's officers and soldiers was extremely low. "First squad leader!" Yu Zhanhu, who had just returned from the regiment war room, shouted to his few remaining troops as he walked. "Here we come!" Xiao Yong responded and quickly ran to the company commander. Although he was still a little tired, he quickly stood at attention and waited for the company commander's instructions. "How many people are left in your class?" Yu Zhanhu patted Xiao Yong's shoulder symbolically and asked, looking up. "Report! Together with me, there are still five left." When answering, Xiao Yong couldn't help but have a darker look on his face. Originally, there were a total of twelve soldiers in the group, including himself, but after a cruel battle After the battle, only five people were left. This incident made Xiao Yong, the squad leader of the sharp knife class, feel quite sad and even a little embarrassed. Of course, Yu Zhanhu would not blame him for this, because the entire company suffered heavy losses, and only about twenty people were left safely. Based on this calculation, the Sharp Knife Squadron is still the squad with the most remaining soldiers. . After such a brutal battle, five warriors could still be saved, which shows that it is not easy. Yu Zhanhu himself was very sad, but he couldn't show it at all. As the leader of a company, all the officers and soldiers of the company were still looking at him and watching his every move! No matter how sad or uncomfortable he is at this moment, he must bear it silently and carry it on. He raised his head slantingly and looked at the dark blue sky as if nothing had happened, as if he wanted to see through the vast sky. Then he pretended to be relaxed and said: "Not bad! What a boy! There are five more, not bad. ! Much better than other classes, most of which only have one or two left." Having led troops for many years, Yu Zhanhu deeply understands the principle that morale must be boosted but not depleted, and this must be done at all times. And this is especially true at this time when morale is generally very low. Xiao Yong naturally understood what the company commander meant, and he gave an awkward smile as an answer to the company commander. "In this way, the regiment leader gave our company a mission." As Yu Zhanhu spoke, while squatting down, he stretched out his palm and waved downward, indicating that Xiao Yong also squatted down, and then lowered his voice slightly and continued: "The regiment What I mean is that we send a small team to also take down the Red Army's artillery positions. This is a difficult and arduous task. Your class has the most remaining soldiers in the whole company, and your class is the sharp knife squad in the whole company. I I want to give this task to your class, do you think there is any problem?" "Yes! No problem!" Xiao Yong stood up and replied almost without thinking. He originally lowered his voice consciously, but in fact his voice was not quiet at all. Having been a soldier for seven or eight years, he reacted smartly. The company commander called him over alone. It turned out that he was giving him a task. Although the company commander used a discussion tone, in fact, he absolutely couldn't listen. Company Commander Cheng was consulting with himself. After you have been a soldier for a long time, you will naturally understand that your superior is your superior. Any words from your superior may be an order, and it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. "Okay! Look -" As Yu Zhanhu spoke, he took out a palm-sized piece of paper from his pocket, and saw a sketch crookedly drawn with a pencil on it. Pointing at the note with his finger, he continued: "Look! This is a map sketched by the regiment's combat staff. I took a quick look at it. It's about ten kilometers from our place to the Red Army's artillery position, but this It's just a straight line distance on the map, and the exact distance is not very clear. Along the way, you have to break through at least two blockades of the Red Army. Of course, this is only what we know at the moment. How many more are there? We still don¡¯t know about the unknown blockade. Secretly infiltrate, run long distances, and then launch a sudden attack to remove the enemy¡¯s artillery position in one fell swoop. Take a look, are you confident in completing this mission? " Xiao Yong carefully looked at the palm-sized sketch, and then listened to the company commander's rough analysis in a few words. He immediately felt that this was an absolutely difficult and arduous task, and it was definitely not easy to complete. The company commander just said that this task is difficult and arduous, and he is by no means exaggerating and sensationalizing the facts. To tell the truth, Xiao Yong said that it is so difficult and arduous.He quietly jumped out, lowered his body as much as possible, crawled forward quickly and quietly, and opened a path through the sparse bushes and thatch. At this moment, he is responsible for the task of paving the way for the whole team to test. The other four people were still lurking in place, motionless, with four pairs of eyes closely watching every move of this first-term sergeant, and at the same time being prepared to deal with any emergencies. The first-term sergeant quickly climbed forward for nearly twenty meters, and suddenly stopped as if he was electrocuted. When the four people at the back saw this situation, they couldn't help but be shocked, and then everyone's hearts were lifted up. What situation did you encounter? Through the headset, Xiao Yong quickly asked with concern. "Landmine! Squad leader! I encountered a landmine, but it doesn't matter. I can handle it myself. You must not come over." The first-term noncommissioned officer gasped and replied intermittently. "I'm going to help!" Cheng Chong and Ye Xiaochuan said almost at the same time. "Don't go anywhere!" Squad leader Xiao Yong stopped him quickly, glared, looked back at the three soldiers around him, then showed the dignity of the squad leader, and continued: "Let's check the situation first, there is no order from me. , no one is allowed to act rashly!" Cheng Chong and Ye Xiaochuan immediately lowered their heads and remained silent, quietly continuing to lie on the spot, continuing to watch closely the first-phase non-commissioned officer who was carefully clearing mines in front of them. At that moment, time was like a river or stream in winter, frozen and no longer flowing forward. Although only three to five minutes have passed, these four people felt as if three to five hours had passed. At this moment, every second is so unbearable and so heart-wrenching. "Squad leader! How about I go help him! I'm afraid he won't be able to do it in a short time alone!" Meng Lang, who had always been lying silently, suddenly spoke up. This was not like his character who was always very clever. It can be seen that at this moment, Meng Lang He was also somewhat out of control. "You have chicken feathers in your ears, right? Didn't you hear what I just said not to act rashly?" In fact, Xiao Yong, who is the monitor and leader of the secret operations team at this moment, is also very anxious, but he understands the matter more deeply. Prioritize and know the tasks and burdens on your shoulders. Besides, some things cannot be rushed. If everyone rushes in at once, not only may they not be able to help at all, but they may even be unhelpful, making them more and more helpful. Especially for demining work, the deminers need to be extremely careful and cautious, without any sloppiness, and they don¡¯t know if there are other dangers around them. He doesn¡¯t want his entire secret team to be wiped out here. ??Continue to wait anxiously "How's it going?" After a moment, Xiao Yong himself asked a little impatiently. "Squad leader, this is a group of serial mines. I may not be able to clear them out, and I'm not sure if there are other mines around. You all should retreat! Hurry! Leave me alone!" In the headset, the first-phase man The sergeant said every word with an extremely serious tone. He had decided to give up on himself. "Don't give up any comrade!" As he spoke, Cheng Chong, who didn't care about anything, jumped up quickly and moved quickly towards the first-term non-commissioned officer. But just when he moved forward less than three or four meters, a series of popping sounds suddenly exploded, almost alarming the entire dark jungle. It can be seen that the first-term non-commissioned officer was afraid that other comrades would step forward to help him and rescue him, thus dragging down other comrades. Therefore, he would rather trigger the mine on his own than to "die" with other comrades in battle with him. "However, after all, it was just an exercise. The landmines planted by the Red Army had been specially treated. When the mines exploded, the sound was loud but the power was extremely small, just like firecrackers set off during the New Year. However, the sound of mines had just sounded in series. In the jungle directly ahead, there were at least three fire points, which instantly started shooting wildly near the explosive point of the series of mines. Those several fire points were intertwined together to form cross fire, and they were tightly blocked. The other four continued their secret infiltration path forward. Because that first-term sergeant had been "killed" in battle, he saved other comrades and this secret operations team at the cost of his own "life". (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106: Pretending to be wounded You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It seems that we can't infiltrate from this area. Let's withdraw first!" Seeing the dense firepower in front of him, Xiao Yong made a decisive decision. As he spoke, he raised the palm of his right hand slightly backward, signaling for others to retreat immediately. The four people immediately leaned down low, and before they could turn around, they retreated quietly to the back under the cover of the night and the bushes. They were fast and concealed. After retreating to a relatively safe position, Xiao Yong made a squatting gesture, and the four of them squatted together and met. "It seems that this mission is not trivial. It has been exposed just now. We can no longer take the ordinary route. To be on the safe side, the eggs cannot be put in one basket. The four of us can no longer act together and must be divided into two operations immediately. Team, carry out outflank and sneak attacks on the Red Army's artillery positions from two different directions on the left and right. I will lead a team, your squad deputy Ye Xiaochuan will lead a team, and one of you will follow me." Squad leader Xiao Yong quickly stated his plan , then turned to look at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang and asked. "No! Squad leader! Just go with Ban Ye and me and Meng Lang! We have a tacit understanding after all." Cheng Chong quickly objected and then pointed at Meng Lang beside him. Meng Lang immediately expressed his support, and at the same time joked with a mixture of truth and falsehood: "Yes! Squad leader! I will just go with the bird soldiers. If he dares to think of doing something bastard on the way, I can help you supervise him on the spot." , teach him a lesson, just relax your mind!" "You bastard! What the hell are you talking about? When have I ever done anything like a bastard? It's my job to supervise you. You, squad leader, know about those things about him" Cheng Chong said clearly. Somewhat dissatisfied, he immediately retorted with a smile. "Come on! Stop arguing!" Xiao Yong understood quickly. He knew that Cheng Chong and Meng Lang and deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan were not so good at dealing with each other. Since the last fight, the little knots in their hearts have not been completely resolved. Kai, no matter who is assigned to Ye Xiaochuan at this moment, it is not so suitable, so he continued: "Okay! You two can be a team! Now there is a cliff on the left, and if you go around from the left, the distance will be farther, and the terrain on the right is relatively opposite It¡¯s flat, but the Red Army¡¯s defenses are extremely tight. Which way do you two plan to go? It¡¯s your choice!¡± "Let's take the road on the right." Meng Lang was about to speak, but Cheng Chong got the better of him. Meng Lang had no choice but to shut up, and then looked at Cheng Chong with a resentful look like a resentful woman. "Are you sure? We just retreated from the right, and you saw the dense firepower there." In the darkness, Xiao Yong's black eyes flashed, his face moved slightly and he continued to ask. "Yes! Sure! It is precisely because we know that the road on the right is difficult to walk, so we chose the right. Besides, there is a cliff on the left. I don't have anything to do with it. The key is that I am afraid that bad people will not be able to climb up, right! Bad people?" Cheng Chong spoke In the meantime, he glanced at Meng Lang mischievously, quite teasingly. In fact, what Cheng Chong said was very appropriate, almost perfect. It not only symbolically teased Meng Lang, but also complimented the squad leader and deputy squad leader in front of him, complimenting them both for being good at climbing. In fact, this is indeed true. The vast majority of scouts are good at climbing, especially the old scouts who have been in the army for a certain period of time. With only a suitable climbing rope, Xiao Yong and Ye Xiaochuan cooperated with each other to climb a hundred-meter cliff easily, and they could do it very quickly and quietly. "Okay! You choose the road yourself, and you must finish it even if you kneel down." Xiao Yong immediately added this sentence, which was regarded as a warning to the two superior soldiers with excellent military qualities in front of him, and then continued to take out the He pointed at the palm-sized sketch map and continued: "Follow these two roads. If everything goes well, we can arrive at the Red Army's artillery position in the first half of the night. By then, no matter which group arrives first, Don't wait for another group. As soon as the opportunity is right, launch an attack immediately. The sooner you destroy the enemy's artillery position, the better! Do you understand? Also, seize the time to memorize this map, so you don't lose it when the time comes. Do you understand? " "Yes! I have memorized such a simple map for a long time, don't worry! Squad leader!" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang replied almost in unison. "Well! Well, also, after arriving behind enemy lines, turn off the radio immediately. We must achieve complete radio silence. We must not contact the outside world until it is absolutely necessary. Do you understand?" Xiao Yong immediately warned the two of them. "Yes! Understood!" they both answered in unison. "Okay, act now! Let's go!" Following Xiao Yong's order, the two secret operation teams quickly ran in the left and right directions. &After Lang neatly dressed up his injuries, he looked at the disassembled weapons and equipment and asked. In the army, weapons and equipment are extremely important. No matter which soldier loses weapons and equipment, it is enough to send a series of related people to military courts. Therefore, you have to be cautious when it comes to weapons and equipment. "Look! Isn't this a dense bush? Let's hide all the weapons and equipment in this bush. Do you see the big tree next to it? That is our memory target. When the time comes, , even if the camp of the Military Region General Hospital is moved, it will not prevent us from finding our own weapons and equipment." As Cheng Chong spoke, he pointed to the big tree not far away, speaking calmly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This guy has already arranged everything? In the darkness, Meng Lang felt surprised and doubtful as he looked at everything that had been arranged in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107: Enemies meet on a narrow road You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Taking advantage of the darkness, the two men quickly unloaded their equipment and hid it in a pile of bushes under a big tree not far from the entrance of the Military Region General Hospital. After being prepared, they were able to move smoothly, no, they were just pretending, as if they had really injured their muscles and bones, weakly supporting each other and staggering away towards the gate of the Military Region General Hospital. "Stop! Password?" A sentry on duty at the gate of the Military Region General Hospital spotted the two men from a distance. As he shouted, he quickly raised his August 1st rifle and aimed it at the two men from a distance. How could Cheng Chong and Meng Lang know their passwords? So I had to stand there honestly, motionless, like two highly artistic sculptures. "Hands up!" Seeing that the two men had not answered the command for a long time, the sentry pointed his rifle at the two men, walked over with extreme caution step by step, and shouted at the same time. At this moment, Cheng Chong's "injured" was his right leg, and his hands were not seriously injured, so he raised his hands quickly. However, it was Meng Lang's right hand that was "injured" at this moment. His right arm was wrapped in thick gauze and hung under his neck. But his acting skills were not professional at all, and he was not so distracted that he even had to raise his right arm. Seeing this, Cheng Chong waved hurriedly and patted his right arm. Only then did Meng Lang realize. He hurriedly lowered his right hand back weakly, pretending to be unable to lift it and had to give up. However, just such a small movement made the sentry who came noticed the movement. Fortunately, the night was thick and the distance was not very close, so he did not see it completely, but he thought that the two people were going to He pulled out his weapon for a sneak attack. He suddenly became anxious and immediately stopped and stood on the spot. While taking careful aim with his rifle, he shouted: "Don't move! If you move again, I'll shoot!" The two had no choice but to raise their hands motionless, Cheng Chong raised two hands, and Meng Lang raised one hand. No matter what, the play had to be performed, and not only did it have to be performed, but it also had to be performed realistically and sincerely. In the thick darkness, seeing the two people standing honestly on the spot with their hands raised, the sentry continued to step forward cautiously. When he got a little closer, Cheng Chong saw clearly that the sentry who came was actually a new recruit, with only a lone inflection on his rank. ha! Recruits! Hello recruit! I fucking love the new recruits! Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel happy in his heart, and let out a long sigh of relief. He thought, now there is a solution, so he couldn't help but take it into consideration. Now that he is a superior soldier, he is confident that he has enough methods to deal with the new recruit in front of him. He himself has been through it step by step since he was a recruit. Of course he knows what recruit Danzi thinks about every day and what he fears in his heart. Because any recruit has been exposed to the rules and regulations of the army since he joined the army, and is bathed in the unique traditional culture passed down in the army. Therefore, in the army, recruits have a natural fear of veterans and an almost blind obedience. Even if the two parties are not in the same unit, this kind of character still exists to some extent, and this kind of character is almost integrated into the blood and soaked in the bone marrow. Some of it cannot be completely eliminated even in a lifetime. Veterans must bluff new recruits, and they must bluff them hard! The stronger the bluff, the better the effect! "What are you doing? What are you two doing?" As the two sides approached, the sentry continued to hold his rifle and asked the two veterans in front of him guiltily. His tone was obviously not as tough as before. "What are you doing? Can't you see? Can't you see that we are both injured? Why don't we come to your hospital to visit relatives." Cheng Chong then slowly put down his raised hands and replied angrily. "You¡ª¡ª" The sentry originally wanted to ask the other party why he put down his hands, but facing two veterans, he was stunned to say such words, and then asked with a little disbelief: "Injured, injured?" What injury? Where is it injured?" "I noticed that there is something wrong with your eyes? Didn't you see the place where the gauze is wrapped? How did you become a sentry? Are your eyes so hard to use?" Cheng Chong pretended to be a veteran training new recruits. Come on, sternly. "Hurry up, let us in quickly. My arm is hurting so much. You can't bear the responsibility for delaying my arm." Meng Lang, who was standing aside, began to help, shaking his face impatiently. His "broken" right arm said matter-of-factly. "This, this, is this true or false?" The sentry obviously still didn't believe it, but he didn't dare to express doubt clearly, so he asked awkwardly. "What the hell is there going to be a holiday? We both have enough to eat and nothing to do."What about the calculation? Yes or no? "Cheng Chong saw the tension between the two sides, and his anger rose. He quickly smoothed things over, then turned to Meng Lang and blinked his eyes and said, "Please stop saying a word. You are serious. We are here to seek medical treatment. Why are you talking to the squad leader instead? There¡¯s a quarrel¡­¡± "Wounded, how can there be any wounded here? Who the hell is a wounded? Just a piece of gauze wrapped around the body is a wounded? Then if I hold this book, will I be the number one scholar?" This first-term non-commissioned officer did not listen to the advice at all. At this moment, under his On the territory, he had an absolute advantage, and he suddenly started talking nonsense and became more and more arrogant. The two soldiers fighting beside him also took the opportunity to laugh and join in. "Squad leader! You can't say that. How can there be false claims for the wounded? We are really here to seek medical treatment! Look, my comrades have broken bones." Cheng Chong continued to explain that he always felt that passing through the Military Region General Hospital was a waste of time. A very good shortcut that not only saves time and effort, but is also extremely hidden. Therefore, you must not give up easily unless you have to. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, you must try your best. "Wounded! Wounded! How dare you tear off the gauze and let me check you. I have been in the hospital for a long time and can be regarded as a miracle doctor in this world. I have never seen any kind of injuries." A first-term non-commissioned officer immediately started talking nonsense, and he seemed to be angry about what happened last year. "Who is the miracle doctor? Let's take a look! Open your eyes!" Just as the two sides were arguing, a sweet-sounding girl sounded from the darkness. The voice arrived first before the person arrived. Hearing this long-lost voice, Cheng Chong was pleasantly surprised. The Yu Yue he had been waiting for had finally appeared. "Who is the miracle doctor? It's been a long time since we've seen each other, ha! Today, I am lucky enough to meet the miracle doctor who is still alive!" Yu Yue walked over as usual with light steps and a smile. Now that she has achieved the rank of first-term sergeant, she seems to be more beautiful and charming than last year. "Yu Ban! It's late at night, I'm sorry to bother you! My comrades and I are injured. Come to the hospital." Cheng Chong greeted her quickly and affectionately called her Yu Ban, a title he had never used before. Those who are willing to address them. Due to her profession and her familiarity with the business within her profession, Yu Yue could tell at a glance that the two "injured persons" were fake and shoddy goods, but she did not expose them face to face, nor did she reply to Cheng Chong's words, she just said reservedly. Smiling at him, he understood. "Nurse Yu, it's a coincidence that you came here. These two people are pretending to be wounded. I was just about to check their wounds and then report back." The first-term sergeant's face suddenly softened, and he smiled thickly. His face is full of clever words and seductive words. "Your eye saw that someone was pretending to be a wounded person, so you came to check? Do you understand? Do you know how? When did you change your profession to study medicine? Oh! By the way! You were still saying that you were a miracle doctor just now, disrespectful I'm disrespectful!" Yu Yue glanced at him and asked in a series of interesting words. "Where is it? That's not a joke! You have to have your professional medical staff to check the wounded. How can I do it? But we can't go wrong if we are cautious, don't you think?" This first-term non-commissioned officer Still shameless and eloquent. "I don't have time to joke with you, let these two wounded people come in!" Yu Yue glanced at him, and while speaking, turned around and walked back. "No! The situation of these two people has not been fully understood. They cannot enter. Who knows whether they are the Red Army or the Blue Army. According to the rules of the exercise, our hospital is a neutral party and neither party participates. They cannot enter the hospital without reason. , Otherwise, I will take responsibility." The first-term sergeant suddenly changed his face and started to show off. "Of course you have to take responsibility! If you miss the wounded's condition, you should take greater responsibility. Who gave you the right to detain the wounded? No matter they are the Red Army or the Blue Army, here we only have patients. Let's get it clear. ! Look, this is a hospital. In the hospital, there is no Red Army or Blue Army. Get out of the way!" Yu Yue, who was originally beautiful and pleasant, became angry, with a different flavor, but still aggressive. Under Yu Yue's tough attitude, the first-term sergeant began to feel a little guilty and timid. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he really shouldn't take care of the patient's matter. But the problem is that as long as he can be sure that the other person is a patient, he can do it with himself. It doesn't matter anymore. Anyway, it was Yu Yue who admitted the patient. Everyone here tonight can testify that even if something happens, it will be her fault. If the superiors and leaders blame her, they can't blame her. She can't do anything stupid. Fighting with her and making peace with her. Thinking of this, the first-term non-commissioned officer waved his hand, causing Cheng Chong and Meng Lang to follow Yu Yue into the gate of the Military Region General Hospital and quickly disappeared into the vast night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108: Concealing the truth You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tell me! What do you two want to do when you come to our hospital at night?" After turning a corner and avoiding the first-term sergeant, Yu Yue stopped, turned around and asked seriously. "We, we really came to the hospital to see a doctor and treat injuries" Meng Lang continued to lie tentatively. In principle, before the other party fully sees through it, he must stick to his position and must not expose it himself. . Yu Yue suddenly flashed two eyes that seemed to be able to speak, glanced at Meng Lang, sneered, and then turned to Cheng Chong, whose face was full of paint, and said calmly: "Cheng Chong, what about you? Are you the same as him? I remember that you are not someone who lies casually, are you?" Cheng Chong was stared at by Yu Yue's almost scorching eyes, and he immediately felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he was even less comfortable by her preconceived questions. His face was as hot as a awn on his back. . Thinking that you and Meng Lang were pretending to be wounded in front of a professional medical staff, it would be like playing a knife game in front of Guan Gong. How could you fool them? It was like telling a glassy lie, which was both bright and fragile, and required almost no effort on the part of the other party. , it can be easily broken and exposed. The reason why Yu Yue did not expose herself and Meng Lang in front of the first-term non-commissioned officer was entirely out of trust in herself, and she had no reason not to trust a person who risked punishment to help her. The other party cannot lie again and again. Seeing that the facts were as clear as lice on a bald man's head, and it was obvious that he couldn't deny it, Cheng Chong had to speak the truth with reservation: "Yu Ban! I'm really sorry, we just wanted to use your hospital to pass by, that's all. Absolutely no other ideas. The reason why we are disguising like this is just to avoid the sentries in your hospital and avoid causing unnecessary trouble!" "But! You two have already caused unnecessary trouble. The squad leader on duty already knew about you two. If the superiors ask me, how do you want me to explain to my superiors? Isn't this the same as pushing me into a pit of fire? "Yu Yue spread her hands and stared at the two of them firmly, speaking seriously. "Yu Ban! You can rest assured about this. If your superiors ask, or if something really happens, you can just blame the two of us. We are both strong and thick-skinned, and can handle anything. When the time comes, , you can say whatever you want, push however you want. Do you think this is okay?" Cheng Chong immediately took over the topic and comforted him skillfully. "Yes, yes! No matter what the responsibility is, we both bear it, no matter what the fault is, it is ours! We both admit it." The clever Meng Lang understood immediately and tried his best to agree, after all, such cheap talk! If you don't say it, it won't be said. "You said it lightly!" But Yu Yue didn't take this trick. She knew that Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were not under the hospital's control at all. Isn't it nonsense to put the responsibility on them? Even if you are confused yourself, the leaders in charge will not be confused. After a pause, Yu Yue then said in a serious tone: "Push it on you? Who knows who you are? Who knows which unit you are from, whether you are the Blue Army or the Red Army. Besides, no matter you are the Blue Army or the Red Army, with us What does the hospital have to do with it? We are a neutral party. To take a step back, our leaders seem to have no control over you, but they can easily control me who helped you. " "Yu Ban! It's better not to know some things! Being too curious is not always a good thing. Besides, you have also learned the confidentiality regulations." Cheng Chong's tone also became a little heavier. He lowered his voice and spoke solemnly. Earth warned. "Okay! I just need to shout at those sentries, and everything will be clear. I'm too lazy to talk in circles with you, and talk about the curiosity confidentiality regulations." After Yu Yue said that, he immediately made a gesture to those who were on duty. shouted the vigilant sentinels. The situation suddenly became tense. As long as Yu Yue shouted so loudly, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang would be unable to fly even if they had wings, and they could not resist, otherwise they would bear the responsibility of breaking the rules of the exercise. "No! Yu Ban, you are so uninteresting." In an emergency, Cheng Chong quickly waved his hand to stop him. "What are you talking about? It's true that good intentions are not rewarded, then" Just when Yu Yue was about to shout, Cheng Chong quickly dodged behind her, and then completely ignored any feudal ethics, What kind of bullshit is there between men and women? He covered Yu Yue's mouth to stop her from making any more noise. At this moment, Cheng Chong felt a little complicated inside. He originally wanted to knock Yu Yue unconscious with one palm, and then sneak away quietly. To be honest, evenYu Yue asked Cheng Chong and Meng Lang to hide quietly beside the sentry post. Then, she exaggeratedly shouted to the two sentries on duty at that post: "Hi! Do you have a flashlight at your post? Can you?" You can¡¯t lend it to me, I think my sergeant¡¯s certificate is lost in the grass.¡± After saying that, Yu Yue pretended to look around in the grass at her feet. "Yes, yes, of course there is. Let's help you find it! Why are you so careless? How could you leave your sergeant's certificate there so late at night? The grass is too dense, so it's hard to find it!" The two sentries unexpectedly said They scrambled to grab a flashlight each and ran toward the patch of grass where Yu Yue was, without caring about the duties of the sentry and the discipline of the sentry post. To be precise, Yu Yue simply told a lie that was more glassy than glass. A normal person could quickly pierce it with his thigh. But the two sentries, who had been standing like sculptures in the sentry post all night, and were extremely bored, were willing to believe it, and they were very willing to believe it. "Why are you so careless? The grass is so big, it's hard to find. Besides, you can't be in a hurry when you're looking for such a small object. You have to take your time" Two sentries ran to Yu Yue's side and started looking for them in an extremely flattering manner. Here comes the so-called sergeant certificate. They are very willing to take this opportunity to get close to Yu Yue, a beautiful woman. Even if it means talking a lot of meaningless nonsense, they will still chatter endlessly. However, Yu Yue did not let this time extend indefinitely. After a while, she pretended to suddenly wake up, paused, and said thoughtfully: "My sergeant certificate seems to be on my bedside table. Oops! Look at my brain, I always remember the wrong things, but luckily I don¡¯t give the patient the wrong medicine. Ha! So what, thank you both, ha! Thank you" After Yu Yue said that, she looked at the two sentries in front of her symbolically, then turned around and ran back, disappearing in the darkness of the military area general hospital camp in the blink of an eye. The two sentries were left looking at each other in disbelief, shaking their heads dejectedly for a long time. "Hey! Do you think this is very interesting for nurses? I said that I lost my sergeant certificate in the grass at night, but after a while I said that I remembered it wrong. Do you think it is interesting? It's interesting. ?" A sentry asked his companion seemingly unwillingly. Another sentry also defended Yu Yue interestingly: "What the hell are you talking about? Nurse Yu has to do a lot of things every day, such as giving injections and changing dressings. She is very busy every day. What? Just like you, I sleep when I¡¯m full every day, eat when I¡¯m full of sleep, and almost fall asleep when I¡¯m on duty.¡± "Oh! You kid actually said that to me, you are not the same as me" This incident was enough to keep two extremely bored sentries talking nonsense to each other for most of the night. What they didn't know was that just when they were excitedly looking for the so-called sergeant certificate for Yu Yue, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had quickly and secretly passed the sentry post they had been guarding. Disappeared without a trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109: Encountering a booby trap You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang took advantage of the opportunity and quickly plunged into the dense jungle, successfully sneaking into the hinterland of the Red Army's defense zone. Through the secret passage of the Military Region General Hospital, relatively speaking, the distance was shortened by three to four kilometers at least, and precious marching time was saved by at least one or two hours. In the dense jungle, in the thick darkness, the two of them were like ghosts in the middle of the night, moving quickly and silently towards their destination. The trees in the jungle are extremely dense, stacked on top of each other, covering the sky and the earth. Moreover, it is at night, and the light is surprisingly poor. Of course, there is very little light that can smoothly penetrate the thick night and the thick canopy. , the visibility will naturally be greatly reduced. In such an environment, although it brings certain difficulties to the two of them who are advancing quickly and secretly, it can also give them a good natural cover. After all, the battlefield environment is shared by both hostile parties. No one can exist outside the battlefield environment. However, despite this, these two people did not dare to relax or slack off at all, because at this moment they were already deep into the Red Army's lair, surrounded by dangers and dangers. God knows how the Red Army's lurking posts and warning posts were arranged. And whether there are still various weird minefields. Although this is just an exercise after all, rather than an actual battle of life and death, and neither party involved will pay the price with their lives, the exercise is also extremely important, regardless of other rules and regulations. This is directly related to the honor of the army, and even more to the personal honor of soldiers. For soldiers, honor is sometimes obviously higher than life. At this moment, both of their energy and attention were highly concentrated, their eyes were wide open, and their ears were almost like rabbit ears, but they were just standing up high. The two of them did their best to cover each other, cooperate with each other, and try their best to find out all possible valuable information from the outside world. At the same time, they paid close attention to almost every slight movement or abnormality around them. Whenever they noticed any trouble, they immediately responded. response measures, and the actions were extremely rapid and unambiguous. In the jungle in midsummer, a powerful, diverse and intricate life burst out. Countless unknown insects and small animals talked here in the dark, sang lowly, and held colorful concerts of various sizes. Or each blows his own trumpet, each plays his own tune, and no one interferes with the other, and no one disturbs the other. Anyway, they are all playing the piano randomly. The entire dark jungle presents a lively yet peaceful and harmonious scene. No matter how subtle or slow the movements of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang are, as long as they pass by a place with a radius of tens of meters, they will be given a moment of peace and dignity. Until the two of them left completely, the liveliness and harmony would reappear, as if nothing had changed. After groping for a long distance, although they moved slowly, the two did not encounter any form of obstruction by the Red Army troops, nor did they encounter any obstruction areas set up by the Red Army troops. The journey was quite smooth. Perhaps it is because the Red Army troops thought that there was a military region general hospital, and the military region general hospital was a neutral unit. Therefore, there was no need to deploy its limited forces to defend neutral units, thus neglecting to respond to this area. Some precautions. However, this unknowingly opened a great door for Cheng Chong and Meng Lang to explore their secrets. Along the way, the two of them drove straight in. As if they were entering a deserted land, their speed was also increasing unknowingly. Coming faster and faster. After the two men groped for two or three kilometers, the mountain began to show an upward trend. The road became steeper and steeper, and naturally it became more and more difficult to walk. As the height increased, the woods gradually became sparse. The tree crown that once covered the sky has disappeared, and only some sparse miscellaneous trees and some less dense bushes are still surviving. Without the cover of the dense canopy, the two began to become a little worried. "That's the right direction, right! Damn it!" In the darkness, Cheng Chong, who was starting to feel a little uneasy, turned around and asked Meng Lang quietly. "You can't be wrong! This is the direction. If you don't believe me, see for yourself!" Meng Lang quickly took out the compass he carried with him, opened the metal cover, looked at it carefully, and then handed it to Cheng Chong for a look. "It's good that the direction is correct, but nothing is marked clearly on the sketched map. At first glance, I thought it was a flat plain! Who knew that when I saw it on the ground, it would actually look like this? They are two completely different areas. Concept." Cheng Chong looked around warily, not looking at the compass handed over by Meng Lang, and still spoke in a low voice. "That's not true!"Seeing this, he suddenly took a step forward and rushed forward quickly. Before he landed, he turned around quickly, then gently held the black object that fell rapidly with one hand, and caught it steadily. The speed and stability of the movements are far beyond ordinary people's imagination. What Cheng Chong caught was a trip wire mine. The minelayer was very thoughtful. He hung the mine on a high barbed wire fence covered by a tree canopy. In this way, even in the daytime when the light was better, ordinary people could see it from the front. Even if you go there, it is difficult to detect the existence of landmines. Once the barbed wire fence in the area is shaken violently, the landmine will quickly fall from top to bottom at high speed. What is interesting is that even if the landmine falls at high speed, it will not explode immediately. You must wait until the landmine is about to land. In an instant, the trip wire will pull out the mine's safety pin, and the mine's detonating device will quickly activate, thus detonating the mine. At this time, the height of the landmine explosion is exactly the position of the abdomen and head of the human body, thus maximizing the lethality of the landmine. From this we can see the meticulous thinking of the minelayers and the sinister intentions of them. Seeing this thrilling, fast and even incredible scene in front of him, Meng Lang, who was concentrating on cutting the barbed wire, was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide and stopped what he was doing. "Damn it! You're a wicked thing!" Although Cheng Chong had caught the landmine firmly, he still felt a wave of fear and could not help but feel chills running down his back. "Keep cutting, and be quick!" Cheng Chong immediately reminded Meng Lang, who had not yet fully recovered. Meng Lang suddenly realized this and continued to work hard. At this moment, he asked himself, in this regard, he was far less alert and quick than Cheng Chong, far less able to predict danger and respond quickly. What gradually made him feel a little confused was that Cheng Chong only went to the plateau once and served as a plateau border guard for several months. How could he become so powerful? Since he went to the plateau, a series of things happened, which further aggravated his suspicion and curiosity about him, such as the last time he was injured and hospitalized, such as the simple wound on his right armpit when he was transferred back to the reconnaissance company, such as his correct knowledge of the enemy's situation. Judgment, such as his calm attitude when facing danger, etc. This is not what an ordinary upper class soldier possesses! At least the vast majority of upper class soldiers and even non-commissioned officers may not possess these qualities and skills. Where did he obtain them? What happened to him at the plateau border checkpoint? Or did you participate in some secret training, or received some advice from an expert? Otherwise, his progress would be too fast! You know, his recruit company is a comrade in the same class as him, they have slept in the same bed and stirred in the same pot. ????????????????????????????????? To put it in an inappropriate tone, he even knows how many hairs he has on his butt, let alone other aspects? However, he knew that this was not the time to seriously question or even cross-examine him, so he had to bury these doubts and questions deeply in his heart. When the right time came, he would do everything possible to get him to confess honestly and be lenient. Otherwise, Hum hum¡­ "You damn thing, you haven't eaten or something! Hurry up! Why are you dawdling?" Seeing the distracted Meng Lang moving slowly, Cheng Chong, who was on guard at the side, gradually became anxious. "Okay, okay, come on, birdman, are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?" Meng Lang, who had completely recovered, fought back angrily. "Fuck you uncle, I will live a long life, and I will send you there first when I am reincarnated! Move quickly and wait patiently, like a bitch." Cheng Chong turned around and punched him, then pointed at his ear, Every word is like whispering. "Okay! It's your uncle's!" As Meng Lang spoke, he had already cut an irregular hole one foot square from the barbed wire. Then he quickly sheathed the knife, dived into the hole first, and stepped down. "Oops! There's actually a mud swamp in here!" Meng Lang said in surprise, having just crossed the barbed wire fence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110: Swamp Terror You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was a swamp with no end in sight. For thousands of years, the branches and leaves of rotting plants and the carcasses of animals of all sizes had accumulated over time along the criss-crossing low-lying land, forming this vast and humid mud swamp. This mud swamp looks even more mysterious and weird in the depths of the jungle in the dark night. It is like a huge mouth that is trying its best to open, greedily waiting for all living things that dare to approach it. "What should we do? Do we have to go through this muddy swamp?" Meng Lang turned around and asked Cheng Chong worriedly, his eyes full of expectation. "Of course, we must go through here. We have no choice. I think there is no better or safer way than this." Although Cheng Chong looked solemn at this moment, his answer was very firm, and he knew very well in his heart It is dangerous to cross the swamp at night, but sometimes the more dangerous the place, the safer it is. At least, you will not be chased and intercepted by the Red Army troops. "Compared to the 25,000 miles traveled by the seniors back then, what does this mean?" "What I want to say is that it must be extremely dangerous for us to cross this mud swamp that was originally blocked by barbed wire at night. Do we really need to be so desperate and take such risks? After all, this is just a game. A confrontation drill, not a real combat! Can we do it?" Meng Lang warned Cheng Chongdao very calmly and realistically. "What the hell are you talking about! Didn't you listen to what the company commander and the others said? Drills are not fucking acting. Everything must be based on actual combat and must be done for real. This is not a child's play, just playing around. Damn it. Just imagine, if we retreat when we encounter such difficulties, then if a war really breaks out, will our superiors still dare to use us? Will they still dare to let us go? Then what shame do we have to say that we will be used in the first battle? Big words that I will win." Cheng Chong preached very seriously, with the attitude of a political cadre. "Having said that! But after all, this is just an exercise, not a real actual combat. It seems a bit inappropriate. If it were a real actual combat, we would not hesitate to take our lives, but it is not after all. And you also saw Yes, there is a tight barbed wire fence here, maybe it was specially circled by the superiors to prevent us from entering." Meng Lang continued to argue, after all, this rich man's mind is more lively than Cheng Chong, and not as serious as Cheng Chong. The stocks are so stubborn that they are almost unstoppable. "What the hell is barbed wire or not? Even if what is blocking the front is a copper wall, we have to forcefully punch a hole through it and still move forward without hesitation. You fucker, you are talking so much, in the final analysis, you Are you fucking scared? If you are scared, it's still too late to quit now. Even if I'm alone, I'm going to cross this fucking swamp and still complete the mission without any compromise." Cheng Chong's expression changed. Be careful, use retreat to advance, and provoke the general Meng Lang to come. He believed that no iron-blooded soldier or any passionate boy could withstand such excitement. "Birdman, what the hell are you talking about? What are you talking about? Who's scared? Who's fucking scared! If you want to leave, let's go together. If you want to fuck us, let's go together. Even if we die, we'll die together. If you don't dare, if you don't have the guts, you will be your fucking grandson. Go and find out, when have I ever been afraid?" Meng Lang really got on with it, and he said these words angrily, looking like a boss. , looking like his second child, he trudged towards the depths of the mud swamp without looking back. Seeing that his goal was achieved, Cheng Chong showed a faint and cunning smile in the darkness. However, he did not pause for a moment, and quickly pulled out the Flying Eagle Warrior he carried with him, and bent a straight branch not much thinner than his arm nearby. When the bend was about 90 degrees, he used a dagger to tilt the bend of the branch. After a few chops, the branch was easily cut down. Then quickly cut off the excess branches and vines, cut off the branch at the waist, and split it into two. In this way, two temporary walking sticks were made. Such a walking stick is extremely important when crossing mud swamps. It is not only an ordinary walking stick, but also the user's third leg and the third support point in the mud swamp. It is also a simple but convenient weapon that can be used to drive away or even attack. Dangerous animals such as snakes appear from time to time in the mud swamp. Moreover, it is also a convenient tool for escaping and calling for help. If a person traveling in a mud swamp accidentally falls into a dangerous quagmire, he can immediately place the crutch in his hand horizontally in front of his chest to increase the force. area, and then use it as a support point to find opportunities to escape. If you have a companion, this crutch can also replace the ropes and ties that help each other pull each other.The role played by ?? is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The increased support area and support force are naturally more than doubled. Cheng Chong took a deep breath, and immediately concentrated almost all the strength of his body on his upper limbs. Then, relying on the two horizontal crutches as a support point, he suddenly pushed upward, sacrificing the two crutches, causing him to sink deeply. Most of the body was immediately out of the quagmire with difficulty, and even crawled forward a foot or two. Then he opened his limbs as much as possible, forming a "big" shape, and lay flat on the mire with his face down. Seeing that Cheng Chong managed to get out of the quagmire with incredible strength by his own abilities, Meng Lang, whose face was muddy, turned around and smiled knowingly at him. In the hazy night, his eyes seemed to be sparkling with tears. It was a silent celebration, a celebration of the two comrades escaping from death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111: Secret Encounter You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No! We have to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise no one will come to rescue us if we stay here. We have to rely on our own strength to leave here." After lying quietly in the mud swamp for a while, Cheng Chong walked towards Meng Lang shouted lowly. After all, it is definitely not a wise choice to lie in this huge quagmire for a long time, and there is always the danger of sinking again at any time, not to mention that the two of them still have an arduous sneak attack mission to complete. "To put it lightly, how can we leave? As long as our legs exert force, our bodies will sink immediately, so how can we leave?" Meng Lang turned his head and looked around with difficulty, and replied with a disappointed face. At this moment, he, I feel very disappointed. "Crawl forward!" Cheng Chong suddenly remembered that a heavy tank would not sink in ordinary mud. At the same time, a low-profile crawling tactical action flashed through his mind, and he couldn't help but feel a burst of emotion. I am so happy that I just give myself a thumbs up and praise myself. In fact, the weight of the tank is much greater than the weight of a person, but the tank has wide tracks, which greatly expands the area where its gravity is exerted, and the gravity per unit area is reduced, so it will not sink. When a person is crawling in a low posture, the force-bearing area of ??the body is undoubtedly the largest. Naturally, the gravity experienced per unit area is minimized, and the possibility of sinking is also greatly reduced. Cheng Chong thought of this, and then he boldly shouted to Meng Lang: "Kneel in a low posture, we don't have to stand up! Pay attention, when crawling, open your limbs as much as possible, and no matter what, the chest cannot leave the ground , increase your own force-bearing area as much as possible, be fast, but don¡¯t panic!¡± Meng Lang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses and took action immediately. Although the body will still slowly sink when the limbs are lying forward and kicking hard to move forward, but after the body sinks to a certain extent, the whole body will be in direct contact with the quagmire, causing the force to reach a balance, and it will no longer Continue to sink. For a moment, the two of them crawled forward like two huge lizards about to pounce. Unexpectedly, an extremely ordinary tactical action would be of great use in this dangerous situation. "Hey! This method really works, birdman, you really have it! Otherwise, we will really have to live forever in such a birdy place." After continuing to move forward for four or five minutes, the two of them carefully climbed out of the weird quagmire. , Meng Lang didn't care about the mud all over his body, he actually smiled and praised sincerely. "This is just a temporary idea at a critical moment in life. It doesn't count. Besides, this path was originally chosen by me, and I have to take responsibility." Cheng Chong looked at himself who was also in a mess and replied calmly. road. "It's a good thing we took off our equipment before taking action, otherwise we wouldn't be so lucky if we were carrying such heavy equipment." Meng Lang sighed as if unintentionally. When Ke Chengchong heard it, he couldn't help but feel horrified. Yes! If both of them were carrying heavy equipment, it would be difficult to escape in this muddy swamp with extremely weak endurance. I didn¡¯t expect that a previous decision for other purposes actually saved two people. A person's life, I don't know if it is a coincidence or if it is God's will. "Birdman, what should we do next? Should we continue walking in the swamp?" Meng Lang, who was out of danger, immediately became a little naughty again, and screamed happily. "It seems that we can't walk through the swamp anymore. We have already lost those two walking sticks. If we don't even have a walking stick on us at this night, walking into the hinterland of the swamp will be tantamount to asking for death. Come on, We have gone a long way, and now by turning around from the side, we should have bypassed the open area that the Red Army may have blocked. Let's go! Hurry, we have wasted a while." Cheng Chong said without hesitation. , then turned around and walked towards the edge of the swamp. During the next journey through the swamp, Cheng Chong walked in front and served as the pioneer. At the same time, the two of them took off their respective camouflage jackets, and tied a knot in the middle of the two camouflage jackets to connect them. Each of them grabbed one end, relying on each other, supporting each other, and walked cautiously toward the swamp step by step. The edge trudged away. Along the way, the two people¡¯s bumpy footprints were left in the mud swamp, which was strong evidence of the two people¡¯s difficult journey. After trudging forward in the swamp for more than ten minutes, the two finally left the mud swamp where mud and water plants coexisted, and danger and weirdness coexisted. And, to their delight, they had indeed bypassed the open area that might have been tightly blocked by the Red Army.Take the exam. Seeing that the front of the seven or eight-meter-high rock formation was too smooth, it was impossible for him and Meng Lang to climb up from the front. Moreover, the opponent's firepower point was set up facing his front. Even if he and Meng Lang could climb up, they would not be able to climb up. If you have a face-to-face encounter with the opponent, then a sneak attack is not so ideal. Then, we can only go up from both sides, why! It's very simple. The back or sides of these seven or eight-meter-high rock formations must be convenient for people to climb. After all, the Red Army people don't have wings and can't fly up by themselves. And he and Meng Lang went around from both sides. No matter where they were on the climb, they couldn't miss it. After the two met at the climb, they worked hard together and started from the north of each other. Then The odds of winning naturally increase. This should be considered the best way at present! In principle, when soldiers are performing sneak attack missions, especially when they are close to each other, team members should try not to talk to each other or make any noise, because any sound they make may be discovered by the other party. . And when it is really necessary, you should lower your voice as much as possible and shorten what you want to say as much as possible, so as to truly cherish words like gold. Cheng Chong originally wanted to use gestures to complete the simple deployment of this operation, but the night was too dark. Firstly, Meng Lang couldn't see the gestures clearly, and secondly, it was difficult to accurately express his true meaning with gestures. Therefore, he had to use words to express, but his mouth was infinitely close to Meng Lang, as if he wanted to bite his ear. He hoped that his voice would come out of his mouth and directly enter Meng Lang's ear, but he did not hope that there would be any sound. A trace of sound circled out and flew into the ears of the Red Army personnel. "You left, I'm right, up!" Cheng Chong whispered five words extremely concisely, and then waved his hand. The clever Meng Lang immediately understood what he meant and reacted very quickly. Cheng Chong turned to the right, and Meng Lang turned to the left. Without pausing for a second, the two quickly started taking action. Cheng Chong quickly moved to the right side of the rock formation, taking every step very carefully, and taking every step forward with extreme caution. At the same time, he worked hard to use his sense organs, trying his best to detect any disturbance around him, and did not let anyone go. detail. With difficulty but as lightly as possible, he pushed aside the waist-high shrubs and thorns, and detoured most of the way to the right. Only then did he realize that Meng Lang had reached the climbing point in front of him. The clever Meng Lang was waving his hand towards him, telling him to hurry over. . Cheng Chong accelerated his pace of action. After arriving at the climbing point, he discovered that the rock formations there were much smoother, and there were also many abrupt edges and corners for climbers to use strength and step on. The two of them looked up and were almost surprised to find that under the shadowy night light, they could vaguely see two Red Army soldiers lying on the commanding heights of the rock formations, shaking their heads and talking sleepily to each other. They didn't notice anything unusual at all, and they had no idea that danger was approaching them both infinitely. Perhaps they never dreamed that they would have the honor of becoming Cheng Chong and Meng Lang's first sneak attack targets. Under this situation, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang actually looked at each other and smiled softly, without any further pause or leaving the other party any extra time to react. Then, they each held a dagger they carried with them. He climbed up softly as if he had a tacit understanding. Climbing into the ranks of the scouts is just the most basic and basic subject, almost like eating and sleeping. In the eyes of the two elite scouts, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, it can only be regarded as an appetizer at best, not even the main dish. Qualifications don¡¯t even count. After easily climbing up to a rock formation seven or eight meters high, the two of them jumped forward almost at the same time. The moment they landed, they quickly changed the movements on their hands. The two were simply perfect grapples. The chokehold was completed quickly and in one go. The two Red Army sentries had their throats locked tightly before they even figured out what was going on, so naturally they couldn't make a single sound. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112: Rogue tactics You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With a swipe of the knife, Meng Lang raised the knife and "killed" the Red Army sentry he had subdued very neatly. Then he made a silent sound with his fingers and said to the sentry who had been "killed" by him: "You Already hung up, please abide by the drill rules." The sentry who had "died" turned around and looked at Meng Lang, who had given him a "poisonous hand", as if he had just woken up from a dream. His eyes were full of doubts and unwillingness, but now that the matter had come to this, he could only Neng nodded helplessly, expressing his acceptance of this cruel reality. "Bad man! What the hell are you doing? Who asked you to kill him so quickly? Doesn't it look like you can do it?" Cheng Chong turned around to question Meng Lang while subduing the sentry under him, but he didn't Instead of calling Meng Lang his real name, he called him an "elegant name" that he had never accepted. "This is fucking weird. You said it! Could it be that we stayed up most of the night and snuck up from behind them just to chat with them and brag about looking at the stars?" Meng Lang was confused for a moment and paused. After a pause, he suddenly said thoughtfully: "You can't do it? If you can't do it, then let me do it. This is not really killing people. What are you afraid of?" "Go and cool down. Is this sentry in my hand still useful?" Cheng Chong seemed to cherish the sentry in his hand very much, as if he had found a treasure. He looked at the sentry carefully and saw that the other party was A first-term sergeant then slightly relaxed his grip on his throat and whispered: "Squad leader, you have been subdued by me. Please also abide by the drill rules." This first-term sergeant had his throat locked by Cheng Chong for a long time, and he was holding his breath abnormally. Cheng Chong let go of his hand for a moment, and he got a moment of breathing, followed by a series of coughs and rapid breathing. Voice. When he heard Cheng Chong say this, he thought that Cheng Chong was going to capture his prisoner, and he immediately panicked. He couldn't afford to lose this man. The officers and soldiers who participated in the exercise all knew that any officer or soldier who participated in the exercise would rather "die" than be captured. How could he hold his head high in the army, so he said in an almost begging tone, very abnormally: "No, no, you should just kill me!" "Want to die? There is no way!" Cheng Chong smiled at him, then his face changed drastically, he used his hands again, and asked with a serious look: "Quickly, what is your password tonight?" Meng Lang on the side was stunned when he heard this. After thinking about it, he still felt that Cheng Chong's mind worked very fast, he thought about many problems, and he thought far ahead. How could he be like himself, who just wanted to be happy and "killed" the sentinel in his hand with one knife? He never thought that such a thing would happen. No wonder he was still complaining that he started too quickly? What's shameful is that just now I was so naive that I thought he couldn't do it. It can be seen that there is still a big gap between myself and him in this regard. "I want to ask for our password, haha! I'm dreaming! You'd better kill me directly!" This first-term non-commissioned officer spoke righteously, with a fearless look on his face, clearly the conduct of a tough guy when he died. Cheng Chong was speechless on the spot. How could anyone in the world ask someone to kill him in just a few sentences? Have it? At least I haven't seen it since I was a child? I haven't threatened him enough to embarrass him yet! Okay? How can there be such a person in the world? Do you still talk about the principles of being a human being? Can you cherish your precious life a little, okay? Cheng Chong was very surprised by the extremely abnormal death-seeking attitude of this first-term sergeant, and he was immediately confused. However, he quickly figured it out and put himself in his shoes. The reason why this first-term sergeant wanted to die so abnormally was not because he was really brave, fearless, or not afraid of death, but because he was the one who wanted to die. The first-term non-commissioned officers, who are old and experienced as soldiers, have a deep understanding of the rules of the exercise. Death in action during an exercise is not a real death, and death is not a real death. So, what is there to be afraid of? Moreover, if you are "killed", you can just lie down and sleep where you are. That's all, at least you can have a good sleep until you are discovered by your own people, because you have to play the role of a corpse! The corpse doesn¡¯t seem to have any other movements! Even if the other party wants to torture him, he will answer very neatly and simply: corpses cannot speak. What can you do to me? This sentence is enough to push the torturer straight to the sky. On the contrary, if he is captured alive by the other party, it will be very bad. Not only will his face be disgraced, but he will also have to suffer the other party's sins, and he will also be coerced by the other party and forced to say??. Hearing this, the first-term sergeant immediately softened, knowing that he had been tricked this time. Now that the evidence was in someone else's hands, it was already too late to say anything at this moment. He began to regret it, but he still did not tell the password. After all, the password was too important and should not be revealed easily. "Aren't you going to tell me? If you don't tell me, there will definitely be a record of this smoking in the report. If you tell me, the report will never reveal a word about who said it." Cheng Chong threatened. Profit and inducement, a two-pronged approach, do not give the other party any other choice at all. "Okay! Keep your word, tonight's password is Huangshan, Yellow River! But it will be changed every two hours." This first-term sergeant finally spoke like an emperor. But Cheng Chong was not so easily fooled. He said sternly: "If you gave a false password, the smoking incident would still appear on that report. And if I got the real password, the report would still show up." It will be written that you leaked the password, do you understand what I mean?" "You¡ª¡ª" The first-term sergeant choked with anger immediately. He was pressed firmly against the rock by Cheng Chong. He turned his head with difficulty and looked at him again with resentful eyes like a resentful woman. Cheng Chong's silhouette, sighed, and had to tell the truth: "It's the Yangtze River, the Yellow River!" After witnessing Cheng Chong torture the prisoners in almost rogue ways, Meng Lang was stunned by the scene in front of him. Especially after receiving the Red Army's password, Meng Lang was even more excited. However, just when he was about to sing praises for Cheng Chong, he saw that Cheng Chong still did not let go of the first-term sergeant who was subdued by him. Instead, he quickly slashed the dagger in his hand at the opponent's neck, and at the same time coldly The ground threatened: "Quick! Take off your clothes!" What the hell is going on? Everyone present was once again stunned by Cheng Chong's extremely unusual behavior. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113: Transformation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You, what the hell do you want to do?" This first-term non-commissioned officer became anxious on the spot, clearly looking like a good man who was cornered by gangsters. Even Meng Lang, who was originally going to sing praises to Cheng Chong, suddenly became confused and didn't understand Cheng Chong's true intention at all, so he said half-consoling and half-warning: "Cheng Chong, just enough, don't mess around, it's too much. But it¡¯s not good, after all, we are all comrades, right?¡± "What do you think I can do? Take it off as soon as you are told. Prisoners have so much nonsense to say, hurry up!" Cheng Chong scolded the first-term sergeant mercilessly, and then turned to Meng Lang Just a low voice: "You bastard, stop pretending to be a good person. What are you talking about? When did I go too far? Why don't you take off the clothes of the person you 'resulted' as soon as possible, unless You also like this muddy training uniform you are wearing. Anyway, I am extremely uncomfortable wearing this training uniform, and I have wanted to change it a long time ago." Cheng Chong woke up the dreamer with a word. Meng Lang, who was still thinking wildly, suddenly felt like an electric shock. His body shook violently, and he quickly understood Cheng Chong's true intention. Wearing Red Army clothes in the hinterland of the Red Army's defense zone, even a fool knows that it's not simply because the clothes are uncomfortable, but because he wants to put on Red Army clothes and pretend to be real, so as to achieve the purpose of pretending to be real. The reason why Cheng Chong told the sentinel that he only asked to change because his clothes were too muddy and uncomfortable was to a large extent to conceal his true purpose. ha! This birdman really has a way! It seems that I have always underestimated him! Meng Lang, who knew what he was doing, went ahead and went to make things difficult for the sentry he had "killed". The sentry was currently preoccupied with playing the role of a corpse when he learned that the muddy blue soldier was coming to strip him of his clothes. , I suddenly became anxious. All kinds of avoidance and rejection all came at once. In the darkness, I could only hear Meng Lang's gentle words of consolation: "The corpse must look like a corpse. You are so impetuous. Do you still have any professional ethics and any sincerity in acting? Hurry up! Be obedient. ! A good corpse must be obedient, otherwise, I will cut the body into pieces." With these words, the "corpse" was almost unavoidable, and at the same time, he felt so ashamed that he could only obey Meng Lang obediently and took off his clothes reluctantly. And the first-term sergeant, who was completely subdued by Cheng Chong, had no choice. Under Cheng Chong's high-pressure coercion, he had no choice but to take off his training uniform. But they were still protesting unwillingly: "You took off our clothes, then leave your clothes for us! Otherwise we will be cold this night! 'Corpses' are also good at pretending to be human beings." What? There are so many mosquitoes in this shabby forest, and we have no clothes, and we have to be carried away by mosquitoes like bombers." "Ha! Leave our clothes and let your military dogs follow the smell of the clothes. We will be doomed. You are really good at calculating, but we are not that stupid. As for the topic of cold, don't open your eyes. You're talking nonsense, how can it be cold in this summer? As for mosquitoes, we can't care about them. Anyway, corpses are not afraid of mosquitoes. Are you right, squad leader?" Cheng Chong said lightly in a few words. With just one sentence, the first-term sergeant was immediately choked and speechless. He could only stare, but he looked like he dared not speak in anger. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly changed into the Red Army's camouflage training uniforms, and then used the same method to receive the Red Army's individual equipment. "Hey! Don't worry, we are just borrowing your equipment. I'll definitely return it to you after it's used up. Along the way, we have been bare-handed, so insecure, but it's much better now!" Cheng Chong pretended. He fiddled with the August 1st rifle in his hand, and said to himself as if it was true or false. The two of them changed their clothes neatly, and Cheng Chong suddenly lowered his voice, leaned into the ear of the first-term sergeant seriously, and asked solemnly: "Going west, how many lurking posts have you set up? Which path is smoothest?¡± The first-term sergeant was stunned when he heard this. He had been a soldier for a long time and of course he knew the purpose of Cheng Chong's question. He pretended to think for a moment and asked again solemnly: "This is strange. It¡¯s weird, I¡¯m not the leader who arranged to set up sentry posts, how would I know? If you ask me about this, who should I ask?¡± "Ha! I don't know, right? Since you don't know, what's the use of keeping you here?" Cheng Chong said, and then quickly swung the dagger and "resulted" quickly. He had been tossing him for a while., shrouding him, but this was not the time to inquire carefully and ask him to confess and be lenient. "Let's go south quickly now. We have already lost some time. Maybe the squad leader and the others have already arrived in front of us. In any case, we have to hurry up and speed up. We must not fall behind the squad leader and the others." Moving forward again. After a few dozen meters, Cheng Chong immediately adjusted his marching direction and accelerated his marching speed. In the dark night, in the dense jungle, these two superior soldiers were like cheetahs traveling at high speed. They quickly passed through the dense jungle with dense vegetation. They moved quickly, quietly and at the same time. No trace to be found. At this moment, the two people, who had almost changed their bodies from top to bottom, transformed into real Red Army soldiers. At least, from the appearance, others could not tell. Especially in the dark night, in the dense jungle, not to mention the thick paint on their faces, they might suddenly appear in front of their respective mothers at this moment, and even their respective mothers might be shocked. May not be recognized. At this time, Cheng Chong, who was simply shameful, made great use of his characteristic of being a fool. Whenever the two of them encountered a Red Army lurking sentry or a night patrol, he often preconceived questions about the other party. Come, and the interrogation can be called serious and meticulous, almost treating the other party as a real spy of the Blue Army. The key is, he can succeed every time, often making those real Red Army interrogators blush. , just gritted his teeth and swore a poisonous oath. To put it into detail, the reason why he succeeds every time may involve some psychological concepts. When ordinary people are questioned by others, the first thing they think of is naturally to find ways to eliminate others' suspicion of themselves. But once they have racked their brains to eliminate others' suspicion of themselves, they rarely have the thought or even the courage to question and cross-examine. By. Because there is always a mysterious power that prompts him to believe that the interrogator is beyond doubt, or this has an unclear and endless connection with the primacy effect in psychology. Cheng Chong doesn¡¯t understand psychology at all, but he can skillfully use this effect, which makes people admire his wit and courage. Since he interrogated the other party first, Cheng Chong knew what his unit was when the other party told him. When the other party asked about his unit, he would adapt to the situation and respond accordingly. For example, if the other party says that he is from group A, he will say that he is from group B. When the other party says that he is from group B, he suddenly becomes a member of group A. Anyway, he cannot be in the same unit with the other party. , in this way, it will be difficult to be exposed directly. In the entire defensive position of the Red Army, due to the dense jungle and complex terrain, it is not surprising that there are occasional cross-defense places. Moving forward quickly while interrogating each other tirelessly, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang gradually discovered that there were more and more sentries in the G Division Artillery Regiment, and the sentry posts were arranged more and more densely. They couldn't help but feel a little excited. Because this means that the two of them have entered the first artillery defensive position of the Red Army, and are getting closer and closer to the core of the Red Army artillery position. At this time, the two of them began to be extremely cautious, no longer shouting like before, and felt confident, because this was the defense area of ??the Red Army Artillery Regiment, and the sentries were all from the Artillery Regiment. Relatively speaking, they were relatively single. Many sentries know each other, so it's not easy to mix things up. The two of them kept moving forward in the dark. "You bastard! We are not going in the wrong direction, are we?" Cheng Chong, who had been walking in front, vaguely felt that something was wrong. However, he could not tell clearly what was wrong. "We are not going wrong! We have been following the compass!" Meng Lang seemed to have the same feeling, but he couldn't find any reason, and he felt a little worried. "But, according to the sketched map, the area in front of us should be a deep ravine, but how could it be a hillside in front of us? That's not right!" Cheng Chong stopped and looked around carefully, feeling very worried. He asked in confusion. "It shouldn't be wrong! Maybe the map was drawn wrong, or maybe we took some detours and deviated in the direction. Maybe, when we climb over this hillside, there is the deep ditch in front of us. Meng Lang, who also looked around carefully, explained ambiguously. "Okay then! Let's try our best to climb over that hillside and take a look." Cheng Chong looked at the complex terrain around him again and replied with some helplessness. However, just when the two of them made up their mind to climb over this hillside, a sudden shout came from an unknown location around them: "Stop! Password?" Immediately afterwards, the sounds of raising a gun and pulling the bolt were heard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Suddenly, a shout came from somewhere beside him: "Stop! Password?" Immediately afterwards, the sounds of raising a gun and pulling the bolt were heard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114: A strange combination of circumstances You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were startled, but they quickly calmed down after having rich experiences along the way. Cheng Chong turned his head while carefully searching for the other party's location, and replied extremely calmly: "Yangtze River, return order?" "Ha! Yangtze River, Yangtze River, you uncle, I'm still fucking the Yellow River! This was the password two hours ago! What is the password now?" The voice of the question had not yet finished, but Cheng Chong saw five or six meters ahead on the right, Suddenly a dark shadow jumped out, holding a rifle and approaching them step by step. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense, and Meng Lang couldn't help but sweat. He thought to himself that it was too bad, he couldn't hide it anymore, and he might be exposed this time. At this time, Cheng Chong was even more surprised. He never expected that the two of them would speed up and make as few circles as possible. However, they still missed the expiration date of the last password, so that they were caught by this person at this moment. The sentry asked questions and answered questions. At this time, he clearly knew that as long as he made any unnecessary movements, said the wrong word, or even spoke softly, the sentry of the other party would definitely shoot immediately without giving him any chance. Room for maneuver and time for interpretation. In this case, it would be better to do the opposite and take a bold adventure. Cheng Chong's mind was spinning rapidly, thoughts came to him frequently, and he soon had his own idea. But seeing him suddenly raise his head and chest, he pretended to be very angry, and said in a careless voice: "What the hell, what is so great about your artillery regiment? Isn't it just hiding in our machine guns like a tortoise all day long? Behind the regiment, why don't we rely on the protection of our mechanized infantry regiment to fire a few cannons secretly? What's so great about it?" The posture that Cheng Chong put up at this moment may not even be possible for the real officers and soldiers of the Red Army Infantry Regiment. That posture clearly declares to the other party that I am the authentic one and everything else is fake. He grasps all the details very well, and his acting skills are almost impeccable. Hearing Cheng Chong speak like this, even Meng Lang, who was following closely behind, was shocked. Did this birdman have a convulsion in his head tonight or something? What the hell, we finally got here, maybe we will be screwed by this kid. Not knowing what was going on, Meng Lang couldn't help but take a few steps forward, glanced sideways at the aggressive Cheng Chong, and signaled him to stop talking nonsense, lest he irritated the other party, which would be a waste of all his previous efforts. Who would have thought that Cheng Chong, who was so domineering and even a bit aggressive at this moment, seemed to have suffered temporary blindness, so he ignored him at all, and still looked confident and confident, and he showed this expression vividly. "What the hell are you talking about? Is your mechanized infantry regiment awesome? Are your mechanized infantry regiments great? Without the support and cover of our artillery regiment's fierce artillery fire, even if your tanks and armored vehicles rush forward, they will only be defeated by blue. The army is being used as cannon fodder, what do you have to say about it? You still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad.¡± Sure enough, the sentry of the artillery regiment was quickly fooled by Cheng Chong¡¯s almost provocative tone. The topic was changed smoothly, and Cheng Chong achieved his first goal risk-free. This scene almost made Meng Lang stunned with shock. At the same time, he was clever and quickly noticed Cheng Chong's true intention, and couldn't help but cast an approving look at Cheng Chong again. However, at this time, Cheng Chong was concentrating on acting and once again ignored his presence. "Haha! Your artillery regiment has all become heroes, isn't it? Isn't it amazing? Do you dare to rush into the Blue Army's position like our mechanized infantry regiment? Do you dare to fight the opponent with real swords and guns? Are you fighting? Aren't you just hiding behind us and firing a few cannons secretly? You act like you are very capable, as if you are the only one who knows how to do it when others don't." Cheng Chong said as he moved closer to the other party as if nothing had happened. , his purpose was very clear at this moment, thinking about changing the topic while slowly approaching the opponent, and then quickly launched a fatal blow at lightning speed, knocking the opponent down. Meng Lang, who fully understood Cheng Chong's true intention, also began to move intentionally or unintentionally to the position where the sentinel had just jumped out, because he knew that the sentinels of the latent sentry were often like mandarin ducks, always appearing in pairs. , what he has to deal with now is another sentry still lurking in the darkness. But the sentry who had jumped out suddenly seemed to have discovered something unusual. He pointed his rifle at Cheng Chong's chest, shouted loudly, and then asked: "Stop! Don't move! You two are really a mechanized infantry regiment." of?" The atmosphere at the scene, which had eased slightly, became tense again. "Damn it! I'm not a robot."A firm one. ha! Since you have said so definitely, then we can¡¯t live up to your good intentions! Then what the hell are you waiting for, do it now! "Hey! You said that in this ghost forest, as long as a person walks around three times, he will definitely become dizzy. Grandma, walking around in circles all night was in vain" Cheng Chong hadn't finished what he said, but he saw him walking to the right. He took a quick step forward, and then quickly dodged. Like lightning, he had already ducked behind the sentry very quickly. He covered the opponent's mouth and nose with his left hand, while his right hand had already been drawn out. The Flying Eagle Warrior had already pretended to move quickly. Crossed the other person's throat. Almost at the same time, Meng Lang, who had been prepared for everything, suddenly moved forward to prey on a tiger, and quickly suppressed the other sentry who had been lying on the ground lurking, and quickly took action, neatly "resulting" He killed the sentry who didn't even know what was going on. "You, what are you doing? Aren't you from the mechanized infantry regiment?" The sentry who had been "resulted" by Cheng Chong was puzzled. As soon as Cheng Chong let go, he raised his head and asked innocently. "Of course, of course we are from the mechanized infantry regiment, but we are all from the Blue Army T Division mechanized infantry regiment. We didn't lie to you!" Cheng Chong glanced at him with a smile and replied lightly. "You, how could you do this? It's a shame that I still believe in you" "Shut up, dead people can't talk. The corpse should look like a corpse! You all know the rules of the exercise!" Before the sentry finished speaking, Cheng Chong interrupted him rudely, and then As soon as she turned around, she gave him a gorgeous turn. "How's it going? Bad guy?" Cheng Chong turned around and took a few steps forward, asking Meng Lang in a low voice. "Everything is settled! Let's move on, good job!" Meng Lang looked back and smiled at Cheng Chong. In the darkness, the two of them gave each other a heartfelt high-five. "Well done! Let's move forward!" Cheng Chong, after high-fiving, also smiled in return. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were well prepared to deal with the two bright sentries in front. Secondly, to deal with Zai Ming, they were hiding. It was naturally much easier and smoother to attack Ming with darkness. Therefore, the two of them easily killed the two sentries guarding the command post of the entire artillery position of the Red Army with little effort, successfully passed their sentry post at the gate, then turned a small corner and entered The temporary camp area of ??the Red Army artillery position command post was established. However, the scene that appeared in front of them made the two of them take a breath. But I saw at least seven or eight military tents of different sizes appearing in front of me, rising up against the uneven hillside. Under the dim night light and under the cover of sparse trees, their shadows were looming and very strange. distinct. But one of them was covered with a camouflage net, and inside the tallest tent, there were still some incompletely covered lights shining out. In the dark night, they were particularly eye-catching and eye-catching. It can be seen that this tall tent should be the location of the Red Army artillery position command post. Both of them knew that this was the place they had worked so hard to find. However, in addition to the command post of the Red Army artillery position, this place also had some affiliated units of the regiment. What should not be underestimated was that there were also There is a guard platoon presence. Although the combat effectiveness of the cover guard platoon is not very good, after all, the opponent has more people and more guns. If there is an open fire with open swords and guns, the two of them cannot be sure of victory. At this time, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had differences of opinion. Cheng Chong advocated attacking the command post directly, because the command post was the most important. Once the opponent's command post was taken out, most of the task had been completed. Then he slowly took care of the other affiliated units of the regiment. It was still too late, and he felt that this was done. The most secure. But Meng Lang didn't think so. He felt that Cheng Chong's decision was too risky. He thought that the other affiliated units of the regiment should be dealt with first. As long as all the other affiliated units of the regiment were dealt with and a command post was left, it would be enough. After getting rid of the polished commander, it is not easy to put it away again. After all, cleaning up the command post of the Red Army artillery position is not the key to the problem, because even if the command post of the Red Army artillery position is cleaned up, their artillery position is still intact, and other affiliated units of the regiment can still barely command, and even The Red Army's headquarters can leapfrog the command, so the Red Army's artillery can still exert great power, etc. The two men argued that the father-in-law was right, and the mother-in-law said that the mother-in-law was right, but neither could convince the other for a while. However, time was urgent and the two could not argue for too long. Later, like countless disputes, they had to adopt a compromise method: the two troops divided into two groups and acted separately. Cheng Chong directly attacked the command post, while Meng Lang attacked them one by one. Throw grenades into each tent that will only emit smoke but not explode. In this way, both aspects are taken care of, but it¡¯s just a little bit risky! But, this is no longer a consideration. The situation is urgent and action must be taken immediately! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Cheng Chong directly attacked the command post, while Meng Lang threw grenades that would only emit smoke but not explode into each tent one by one. In this way, both aspects are taken care of, but it¡¯s just a little bit risky! But, this is no longer a consideration. The situation is urgent and action must be taken immediately! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115: Direct beheading You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Taking advantage of the thick night and the fleeting fighter opportunity, the two quickly split up and started taking action. At this moment, Cheng Chong was like an arrow leaving the string. He was extremely fast and his movements were extremely agile and agile. At the same time, he could make very little movement and was almost silent. Like a ghost in the middle of the night, others can barely see its shadow but cannot see its form. At this time, he looks like a mature and capable scout. He has improved more than before. But after he quickly crossed the gate of the temporary camp area of ??the Red Army Artillery Formation Command Post, he quickly landed on the ground and rolled forward several times silently. He quickly rushed towards the tall tent covered with a camouflage net, and he was only ten meters away from the tent. When he arrived, he fired two shots at the door with lightning speed, and "killed" the two sentries standing as sculptures at the door one after another. And almost at the same time, a grenade that only smoked but did not explode quickly slipped out of his hand and flew accurately towards the door of the tent with the canvas curtain hanging. Immediately afterwards, he himself quickly rushed to the door of the tent, opened the canvas curtain with one shot, fired several shots at the top of the tent, and at the same time shouted into the tent: "Don't move! You are all gone." Killed in action." The grenade that only smoked but did not explode was still emitting thick black smoke. Although the entire war room was brightly lit, it was soon shrouded in black smoke from the grenade. All I could hear was the coughs and helpless laments of the people inside, the complaints between each other, and the scoldings of superiors to subordinates. Various sounds were mixed together, one after another, the movement was really quite big, and the scene was quite spectacular. As his vision cleared, Cheng Chong could vaguely see that there were at least a dozen officers gathered in the smoke-filled war room. Among them were two colonels with two stripes and three stars, and four lieutenant colonels with two stripes and two stars. There are several majors with two bars and one star, and there are a series of lieutenants, large and small. Calculated in this way, Cheng Chong can catch a big fish this time and gain a lot. Almost all the heads of the entire artillery regiment are concentrated here, including the regiment commander, political commissar, chief of staff, and deputy regiment. Chief, deputy political commissar, and various department heads and section chiefs, as well as a large group of stinky staff officers, rotten assistants, and so on. It can be seen that the heads of the Red Army Artillery Regiment stayed up in the middle of the night and were all working overtime to discuss better ways to deal with the Blue Army. Who would have thought that they would just be handed over by Cheng Chong. In this huge war room, not a single fish slipped through the net by chance. In short, this network has completely destroyed the command center of the Red Army Artillery Regiment. As the smoke cleared, Meng Lang, who had successfully completed another mission, also dived in. He had already thrown a grenade that would only smoke but not explode into each of the other tents. He didn't care whether there was anyone in the tent, let alone who lived in it. Anyway, he treated everyone equally and fairly. Each tent had one grenade and distributed it evenly. No one had more and no one had less. "What's going on here?" Meng Lang asked anxiously as soon as he reached the door of the war room. "Is everything settled?" Cheng Chong, who felt calmer, replied coldly. "I want to ask you if you destroyed the computer in the war room?" Meng Lang asked still very anxiously, completely ignoring the existence of a bunch of heads from the Red Army Artillery Regiment around him, although according to the rules of the exercise, they They are all "killed", but they can't be ignored completely like air! "It's not easy to destroy those things. It's just a grenade. I'll go now." Before Cheng Chong could figure out Meng Lang's true intention, he quickly put away his gun and ran towards the computers in the war room. Go ahead and start taking out grenades. "What are you doing? Stop messing around!" Meng Lang shouted hurriedly, quickly stopping Cheng Chong who was about to continue causing damage, then quickly stepped forward and sat down in front of a computer. At the same time, he couldn't suppress the excitement in his heart and said repeatedly : "Ha! Fortunately there was no damage. It would be great if there was no damage!" "You bastard! What the hell are you trying to mess around with?" Cheng Chong asked, still a little confused. He thought that the rich man in front of him was addicted to games and wanted to take this opportunity to play a few games to his heart's content. Woolen cloth! "Go aside, stand guard for me, and be a protector of the law honestly. You will know in a moment!" Meng Lang quickly took over the computer and immediately started typing on the keyboard. The computer in the regiment's war room is a very secret and even mysterious existence to outsiders, especially during combat. Because it needs to process a large number of confidential documents required by the army, the confidentiality is extremely high and outsiders are basically unable to get involved.?Far inferior to the rich young man in front of me. This time he was really surprised. Meng Lang, who had always been hiding deeply, made such a last-ditch kick at the critical moment, which really exceeded his expectations. One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the entire war room's officers who had been "dead in action" immediately exploded. They all started shouting with anger and anger. It was quite overwhelming. Some even started to attack these two people. The first-class soldier insulted him and even threatened him with physical violence. Because they have been engaged in this job for many years and often stay in the war room, they know deeply the true intention of these two blue army superiors to steal the coordinates of the Red Army headquarters at this moment. It is not because they suddenly have a brain convulsion, they just want to have fun. Instead, they will definitely carry out a beheading operation that will frighten them and put the entire Red Army in jeopardy. And once their plan succeeds, the winner of this exercise will already be decided. Under such circumstances, how can they remain calm, how can they not be agitated, how can they not be agitated? The scene almost got out of control for a moment. They just wanted to take the opportunity to disrupt the plans of these two blue soldiers. After all, they were all officers and veterans who had been soldiers for a long time. They wanted to use this to frighten these two soldiers who had not been soldiers for long enough. Two years as a private. But this time they really overestimated their status, because at this time Cheng Chong, the free guardian, was faithfully performing his duties and must have played a huge role. Sometimes this stubborn Cheng Chong almost even If you are not afraid of life or death, should you still be afraid of these officers who have been "dead in battle" in front of you? If that's the case, it would be a joke. ¡°But seeing him in front of a large group of officers, he boldly jumped onto the big conference table in the war room, holding the August 1 rifle with the muzzle pointed upward, quickly opened the safety, and pressed the trigger to the end. The Bayi rifle roared rapidly with a "click-click-click" sound. At close range, the sound was almost deafening. It charged fiercely until all the bullets in the magazine were used up, and not a single bullet was left. "All of you have been 'killed' in battle. Since it is an acting, you must abide by the rules of the exercise. I did not set these rules. You all know these better than me. If you are able, fight with real swords and guns on the battlefield." If you don't have the ability, just stay there. If you are "killed", you should look like you are "killed". What does it look like to make a noise? We made a mistake. After the exercise, we let our superiors deal with it. We didn't say anything, but Now you all have to shut up! You have to!" As soon as the gunfire stopped, Cheng Chong roared at this group of officers whose ranks were far higher than his own, with a very tough tone and without caring about anything. The aura was extremely powerful, enough to shock the entire audience. The excited officers were completely shocked by this strong and iron-blooded superior soldier. Everyone stood silently, raising their heads in confusion, looking at the little superior soldier in front of them with wide eyes. , I didn¡¯t know why for a moment. Seeing this situation, the colonel stood up again. He did not blame Cheng Chong for his rudeness. Instead, he roared again at the group of officers around him. Under the colonel's roar, the crowd became excited. Only then was it completely suppressed, and the scene once again returned to its original calmness. "No! You must all go out, you can't stay here any longer!" At this time, Cheng Chong began to realize that if this group of people were still in the war room, it would definitely affect the implementation of the next plan. He held the August 1st rifle and drove the group of officers out of the war room very resolutely, and placed them all in another tent next to it. This was the end of the matter. After successfully settling the group of "killed" personnel, when Cheng Chong returned to the war room again, Meng Lang, who had been busy nervously for a while, had already made some very impressive achievements. He used the computer in front of him to log in to the command post's main computer, and then implanted a special Trojan program into the main computer. He quickly cracked the main computer's password, and then successfully opened almost all the data stored in the main computer. Then, we made full use of this information to determine the approximate coordinates of the Red Army headquarters. "You bastard! We have found the headquarters of the Red Army Headquarters. What should we do? Should we continue to carry out sneak attacks?" Cheng Chong was not completely sure of Meng Lang's true intention, or he did not know his exact implementation method. "Hehe!" Meng Lang smiled slyly and confidently, looked back at Cheng Chong, who was still a little confused, and continued easily: "Sneak attack? Why should we waste time, effort and risk to carry out a sneak attack? You know, we Now it controls the artillery regiment of the entire Red Army! I checked carefully and found that this artillery regiment has two artillery positions, one is a rocket launcher position, and the other is a howitzer and cannon position. It has at least hundreds of artillery pieces of various sizes. Door, is there any need for us to risk our own lives and conduct a sneak attack?" "You mean to use their artillery to directly attack their headquarters?" Cheng Chong was stunned by Meng Lang's bold idea, and at the same time he felt extremely happy. In short, he was so surprised at this time that he couldn't let go. "Of course, how fun it is to attack his shield with his spear! Let's give them a direct attack on Huanglong and behead them!" Meng Lang, who was full of confidence and even a little proud at this moment, almost stood up, stroked his beard and raised his head to the sky. Laughed loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Shall we take the risk ourselves and conduct a sneak attack? " "You mean to use their artillery to directly attack their headquarters?" Cheng Chong was stunned by Meng Lang's bold idea, and at the same time he felt extremely happy. In short, he was so surprised at this time that he couldn't let go. "Of course, how fun it is to attack his shield with his spear! Let's give them a direct attack on Huanglong and behead them!" Meng Lang, who was full of confidence and even a little proud at this moment, almost stood up, stroked his beard and raised his head to the sky. Laughed loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116: Unexpected Interlude You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Bad guy, don't get too happy too early. Are you sure? Don't let me get in trouble at a critical moment!" Cheng Chong didn't even know what Meng Lang's computer skills were and whether he could complete it smoothly. task, so I felt very unsure. "Of course! Just wait and see!" Meng Lang was still confident and confident, but his hands that were tapping the keyboard quickly did not pause at all. "If the frontline positions don't listen to our instructions and call the war room, what should we do?" Cheng Chong did not operate the computer himself after all, so of course he was still very worried. Meng Lang did not look back and continued to type on the keyboard and replied: "You don't know that the army has a special handling mechanism for emergencies. That is to say, once the army encounters an extremely urgent or special situation, the superiors can Orders are quickly conveyed to subordinate units, and the subordinate units can make corresponding combat deployments immediately without having to make phone calls or confirm with their superiors through other means of communication, saving every minute and every second, so that the troops can move as quickly as possible. Get into the emergency battle! How about this emergency handling mechanism? Ha! We can just use it this time, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if we don¡¯t use it?¡± "Real or false?" Although Cheng Chong still had some doubts in his tone, he believed it in his heart, because after all, this mechanism is very consistent with the special attributes of the army. If the army encounters an emergency enemy situation, sometimes, even if there is no Self-defense counterattacks can also be carried out immediately upon orders from superiors. "Just tell me! Should we use rocket launchers to kill the Red Army headquarters, or should we use large-caliber howitzers or cannons?" Meng Lang even asked Cheng Chonglai a little proudly, as if the two of them were sharing a delicious meal. Enough time for the two of them to think slowly about whether it is better to eat it stewed or stir-fried? "Of course it's a rocket launcher with an insanely fast firing speed and an even more insane firepower! But I want to see if you have the ability to command a rocket launcher battalion of the Red Army?" Cheng Chong once witnessed thousands of rocket launchers. The splendid scene of a volley of arrows and the high-speed rocket launchers, no matter which position they are poured on, that extremely terrifying scene will cause huge physical harm and lifelong psychological damage to the officers and soldiers in that position. . "Bazooka! Just what I want! Rocket launchers are fast and their firepower covers a wide area. A battalion of eighteen 81-type rocket launchers with a caliber of 122 mm can cover four to five square kilometers with just one salvo. That's four square kilometers." Five square kilometers!" Meng Lang struck with both palms and immediately determined the attack plan. Then he smiled and said narcissistically: "Hey! Such a large amount of bombs and firepower coverage are enough for the leaders of the Red Army Headquarters to drink. It¡¯s a pot. No matter how low the rocket launcher¡¯s hit rate is or how large the deviation is, the Red Army¡¯s headquarters must be doomed, ha! Interesting, right?¡± "Hurry up and do your work! Stop talking! Stop talking nonsense! Seize the time, issue the order quickly, and let the troops take action immediately!" The excited Cheng Chong kept urging. At this time, he couldn't wait, because he was directly attacking. The Red Army headquarters has a lot to do with it, and there are too many variables before a successful attack, so the sooner the better, to avoid long nights and dreams. After realizing this, Meng Lang obviously sped up his typing speed on the keyboard. After a while, he heard him tap the Enter key crisply, and then said with relief: "Everything is fine, let's see their execution ability now." "Then how can we be sure that the Red Army's headquarters has been fatally attacked?" Cheng Chong still had some doubts in his heart. After all, the two fake leaders who controlled the entire war room did not set up artillery at the forward position of the artillery attack. The observation post naturally cannot directly know the specific situation of the attack point. "This is not easy!" At this time, Meng Lang, who had relaxed a little, breathed a sigh of relief. He looked back at Cheng Chong, who was still nervous, and said leisurely: "I am always in contact with the headquarters. If the signal is interrupted after a while, it is basically certain that the headquarters was hit by our artillery fire, and it is also certain that this kind of blow is a fatal blow. If you don't believe it, you can use the phone in the war room at that time Contact the headquarters directly to confirm the authenticity.¡± "Ha! Damn man, I really have you. This is good. In this way, we can be foolproof. To be honest, I feel that you are getting more and more capable this time. I never thought that you still have such a skill. Zhao, even I admire you a little bit." Cheng Chong said excitedly, and the joyful look on his face was a natural expression of his true mood at the moment. "Come on, come on! Birdman, please give in."Withdraw! "Cheng Chong, who has actual combat experience, suggested again. Because he deeply understands that every second longer you stay in the enemy's hinterland, the danger will undoubtedly get closer. "No! If we want to play, let's play a clean and thorough game. Let's sneak attack the Red Army's howitzer and cannon positions now and let them be completely destroyed." Meng Lang flashed a strange idea again, but his attitude was very firm. "Okay! Then let's do it! Although our Blue Army is already sure of victory, we must make the Red Army lose completely and convincingly, so that everyone will remember that we are brave tigers. We are from the regiment, we are from the all-powerful Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company." Cheng Chong also said proudly, with a stern smile on his face. "Let's go!" The two of them looked at each other and said in unison. It was pitch dark outside the tent, and the two people's agile bodies were like ghosts, quickly flashing out of the command post of the Red Army artillery position, and in the blink of an eye, they quickly disappeared into the boundless night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117: Encounter in the forest You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The deep night covered the entire earth tightly, leaving no gaps, like a greedy giant monster, domineeringly occupying everything in the world, forcefully filling almost all the space visible to the naked eye. The dense jungle looks exceptionally quiet and peaceful under such a dense night. The shadowy tree crowns of different heights are intertwined and crowded with each other, tightly blocking the entry of the extremely weak night light. , making the entire jungle darker and weirder. Just like when they entered the command post of the Red Army artillery position, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang also did it quietly, as fast as lightning, and came and went without a trace, leaving no trace to the other party at all. Leave no traces behind. Continuing to move forward, after running through the dark and dense jungle for one or two kilometers, Cheng Chong saw that the darkness was still in front of him, as if it would never end. What's more, the surroundings are almost the same dark scene, the same darkness, the same woods, the same knee-high bushes, and there is no eye-catching sign at all. Being exposed to it in the middle of the night, no matter how good a sense of direction is, it is extremely easy to get lost. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel a little uneasy and uneasy, but he himself might not be able to explain the specific reason. In short, there was an inexplicable not-so-good feeling surrounding him and following him, making him inexplicably unhappy. "You bastard! Are we heading in the wrong direction?" Cheng Chong suddenly stopped moving forward, hunched over his back, lowered his voice as much as possible, and turned to ask Meng Lang beside him. "It's not wrong! I remember the coordinates of this artillery position of the Red Army very well. I can't be wrong. If we run about one kilometer west, we should be able to reach it." Meng Lang also lowered his body and did not look back. His eyes continued to move forward and he answered in a low voice. "It's not wrong, right?" Cheng Chong was still a little uneasy after all. He didn't know why he was so cautious and cautious at this moment, and even a little mother-in-law. It was completely unlike his usual vigorous and resolute behavior. "We have a compass here, how can we be heading in the wrong direction?" Meng Lang still didn't look back, and didn't even stop. He dived into the forest, and in a moment, Cheng Chong, who had stopped, was left behind. Seeing that Cheng Chong didn't catch up immediately, Meng Lang noticed something strange. Then he stopped, turned around and asked in a low voice: "Birdman, what's wrong with you tonight? How can a man who is usually a man change tonight?" My mother-in-law and mother are so effeminate, what¡¯s going on?¡± "I don't know what's wrong? I always feel like something is wrong. I always feel like there is some danger approaching us, but I can't explain clearly. It seems that we must be cautious and extremely careful in the next journey. ." Cheng Chong quickly took a few steps, leaned over, leaned against a big tree, and said cautiously. "Danger? Is there any danger here? Birdman, are you okay? To be honest, are you scared? If you are scared, retreat now. I can successfully complete the mission by myself!" Meng Lang still couldn't help I realized what Cheng Chong said was wrong, that subtle feeling that only those who have experienced life and death can vaguely understand. This subtle feeling varies from person to person, like a privilege, not everyone can have it. There is nothing mysterious or mysterious about this. In other words, this is the most primitive nature of almost all animals, and it is the early induction of unknown dangers. It's just that humans who have already become civilized have long since degraded this almost innate ability. However, wild animals that have been growing in the wild still often retain this ability. For example, every time before an earthquake, volcanic eruption, or even a major natural disaster such as a flood, many wild animals will show extremely abnormal behavior. This is Very strong evidence. "You rotten man, what are you talking about? Who is scared? Who the hell is scared? Since the day I joined the army, that word has never appeared in the dictionary. Now, even if I go to heaven or earth, I won't even raise an eyebrow. It's a blink of an eye, do you believe it?" Cheng Chong's face turned solemn and he retorted with all his strength. In order to prove that he had no fear, Cheng Chong took the lead, wading through the knee-high bushes, pushing aside the densely intertwined vine branches, and moved forward with all his might. good! Since you said I am afraid, I will prove it to you with actions and see who is afraid. Meng Lang, who was left behind for a moment, smiled proudly. He followed Cheng Chong and wanted to find a step for Cheng Chong. He said smoothly: "You are right. We are now close to the howitzer and cannon of the Red Army." We're in position,It was a surprise! It was such a surprise! What a surprise "Cheng Chong? After fighting for a long time, it's actually you? Then the other one, the other one must be Meng Lang?" Xiao Yong was equally surprised, blinked his eyes hard, sat up sideways, turned around and asked hurriedly road. "That's right! It's a bad guy, oh no, it's Meng Lang! Meng Lang!" In a hurry, Cheng Chong's words were slightly confused, and at the same time there was a trace of unconcealable joy in his heart. After all, in the defensive hinterland of the Red Army, he unexpectedly met his squad leader, and the opponent with whom he fought fiercely for a long time was not his enemy, but his squad leader. "Old Ye, stop it, that's Meng Lang! Don't hurt him!" Xiao Yong hurriedly shouted to the two people fighting next to him. And the person who had been fighting with Meng Lang for a long time in another place was of course the deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118: The whole story You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was really a false alarm, but it was really a misunderstanding that flooded the Dragon King Temple. The four people looked at each other in shock, looking at their nervous and funny faces just now. After a moment, they actually looked at each other and smiled. However, when they laughed, they only had a physical appearance and no sound. Because this is the defensive hinterland of the Red Army, these four scouts all have the most basic battlefield common sense. But seeing that all four of them had thick paint on their faces at this moment, it was impossible to see the outlines of each other's faces clearly in the dark night, especially in the dense jungle, and naturally it was impossible to recognize each other quickly. . What's more, in the hinterland of the Red Army's defensive position, the four people's nerves were highly tense. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were wearing Red Army clothes, which undoubtedly aggravated their suspicion, so Xiao, who was the first to attack them, It is not surprising that Yong and Ye Xiaochuan naturally regarded them as the Red Army. "What's going on with you two? Why are you still wearing Red Army clothes?" After finally calming down, Xiao Yong wiped the sweat off his face, opened his eyes wide, and asked in a low voice. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang smiled at each other, and then described how they disguised themselves, how they passed through the neutral military region general hospital, how they entered the Red Army's defensive position, how they detoured into the mud swamp for safety, and how they killed the Red Army sentry. Then he pretended to be them all the way, and then got into the Red Army artillery command post, commanded their artillery to carry their own headquarters, etc., and explained the whole process to the squad leader and squad deputy in a nutshell, like a dragonfly on water. Xiao Yong and Ye Xiaochuan nodded in approval while listening, with smiles and surprises on their faces from time to time. Whenever they heard something exciting, they would sincerely sigh and praise a few words. And when they heard that the two superior soldiers in front of them mobilized the Red Army's rocket launcher battalion to bombard their headquarters, the two old scouts almost jumped up and clapped their hands on the spot. Objectively speaking, these two superior soldiers were smart and coordinated very well. Therefore, the route they took was much closer than the route taken by the two old scouts. Relatively speaking, the two of them encountered fewer difficulties. It has improved a lot, and the execution of the task has been much smoother, and the luck seems to be very good. This is the main reason why these two superior soldiers were able to arrive early and destroy the Red Army artillery position command post in one fell swoop. "Ha! So that's it! You guys are awesome. If the company commander knew about it, he would be extremely happy. Ha! Not bad, not bad. You are worthy of being the top two of our sharp knife squad. Squad leader, This time, our class really showed up. Not only did we successfully complete the tasks assigned by our superiors, but we also completed tasks that our superiors did not assign, and even tasks that seemed impossible to achieve at all. This is great. You can turn defeat into victory! This time! I think the company commander has to treat our whole class to a drink." Ye Xiaochuan was the first to express his true opinion. The deputy squad leader who originally had a grudge against Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, the two superior soldiers, This time, I sincerely praised them both. This kind of situation is really rare. "It's indeed worthy of praise. I don't know if he drinks or not, but the company commander will definitely smile from ear to ear this time. That's absolutely certain! I don't know about the others, but I know our company commander best. Two good guys, not bad! They are better than me and your deputy squad leader, keep up the good work, keep up the good work!" Squad leader Xiao Yong also sincerely praised the two superior soldiers in front of him, and the praise made them both feel embarrassed for a while, and their faces turned red. She was blushing, but fortunately the thick paint on her face was enough to cover it up. "Hi! The route we took is completely different from that of you two. In order to keep it secret enough and to be able to successfully complete the mission, we spent time and effort to climb the hundred-meter-high cliff, then bypassed the flank of the Red Army's defensive position. Along the way, we finally reached the Red Army's howitzer and cannon positions. At that time, we couldn't figure it out. In the middle of the night, they were concentrating on firing artillery and had no intention of guarding us. This allowed the two of us to take advantage of the loophole. Their position was destroyed in one fell swoop." Xiao Yong, who had a rough understanding of what happened, also briefly introduced their journey along the way. He said it relatively easily, but others could hear that the two of them had a very difficult journey. , perhaps, performing any mission behind enemy lines is not that simple. "Ha! Those are bad guys, oh no! It's Meng Lang who is directing them to fire at their rocket launcher position!" Cheng rushed to Meng Lang and winked, smiling slightly. Xiao Yong also glanced at Meng Lang, with a look of joy on his face, and then said: "Well! I understand it now, but at the time, I was really confused. Later, after we took away the howitzer and cannon positions of the Red Army, we guessed that you two It should be here too, so I tried to use individual soldier communicationAs if he remembered something, he suddenly asked in surprise: "Squad leader, I just noticed that there are three or four figures among you, so who are the other people and where have they gone?" Cheng Chong's sudden question made Meng Lang beside him widen his eyes in surprise. He looked at Cheng Chong, and then said as if muttering to himself: "You must be dazzled. Obviously there are only the squad leader and the monitor." Lieutenants, how come you only see three or four black shadows? Where did the extra one or two go? Did you eat them?" "No! Cheng Chong saw it right! You have great eyes!" Seeing the surprised and suspicious expressions on the faces of the two superior soldiers in front of him, Xiao Yong calmly told the truth of the matter: "That's because we captured two prisoners. ." "Not bad!" Deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan took over the words again, and then said proudly and even a little proudly: "Do you know what is the subject that our squadron is best at in the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company and even in the entire Tiger Regiment? Then It¡¯s about capturing prisoners! If we go deep behind enemy lines to complete a mission and don¡¯t bring anything to the company commander and others, we will all feel shameless and embarrassed. In short, this is the style of our squadron and the specialty of our squadron. , we can¡¯t smash the sign of Class 1, right! Class monitor?¡± "Okay! Let's not talk about the disgusting words or nonsense. It's just that the two prisoners we captured this time are extraordinary. They are both artillery scouts. Their military qualities are very good. Every year, the military region conducts reconnaissance During military competitions, you can always see the two of them. One of them, like me, is also a second-term non-commissioned officer and a squad leader, haha! This time we captured him as a prisoner. This is for our company commander. What a great gift!" Xiao Yong laughed, then turned back and looked symbolically deep into the forest. Hearing this, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang showed a hint of surprise on their faces. They thought to themselves that Jiang is still very old and hot. He is indeed an old scout. His actions are extraordinary. He has always thought so far ahead. It was so thoughtful, the two of them couldn't help but admire it silently in their hearts. "What about the two of them?" Meng Lang suddenly asked in surprise. He really wanted to see the true face of the prisoner. "It's over there." Xiao Yong stood up and pointed towards the depths of the forest, and then led the others to go there: "I thought you two were the Red Army just now. In order to sneak attack you two smoothly, we took them They are tied to two trees. Come on, let's take a look and see if they are still honest?" The three of them followed squad leader Xiao Yong and walked fifty or sixty meters through the dense jungle before arriving at the place where they had just kidnapped the prisoners. When we got to that place and took a look, we were all dumbfounded. "Where there are two prisoners tied to the tree here, there is clearly only one left, and the second-term sergeant Xiao Yong just mentioned has disappeared without a trace at some point. I saw that the rope that tied the second-term sergeant was still there, but he had long since disappeared. The four of them suddenly stood there blankly, with a big question in each of their hearts. The squad leader Xiao Yong and the deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan's faces were obviously a little confused. The cow they just finished bragging about actually ran away. This made the squad leader and deputy squad leader in front of their two soldiers. How can this old face still hold up? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119: The enemy appears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's going on? What's going on?" Ye Xiaochuan hurriedly stepped forward to check carefully, and asked in succession with a solemn expression. "No need to look, he has already broken free of the rope and ran away! Damn it, he actually ran away, but his hands were tied very tightly by us and he couldn't break free for a while. I think he shouldn't be able to run away at this moment. It's far away, it should still be nearby." Xiao Yong immediately took over and said something contradictory at the same time, as if the second-term sergeant walked with his hands. After all, he only had his hands tied! "Hey! In the exercise, if it were a real combat, would he be able to run? Don't even think about it!" Ye Xiaochuan said angrily, still feeling unwilling and regretful. His original intention was to say that if it were in real actual combat, prisoners would definitely not be treated so politely. Although the Geneva Convention has provisions to protect prisoners, when capturing prisoners, it is absolutely possible to use some means to make them The opponent's loss of combat effectiveness can at least temporarily cause the opponent to lose the ability to escape. But what makes Ye Xiaochuan feel regretful is that this is just an exercise after all, and many methods cannot be used on the nominal prisoners. Because of this, the second-term sergeant took advantage of the loophole and escaped. "Stop talking nonsense. If someone escapes, he or she has escaped. It was because we were not careful enough, did things meticulously enough, and made mistakes first. This allowed them to take advantage of us. They do not have the obligation to be our captives honestly. "Although Xiao Yong's face was a little confused, as the leader of the team, he quickly acquiesced to this established fact. After all, annoying complaints and complaints won¡¯t solve the problem. "Squad leader! If this is the case, then the place we are staying in is very unsafe. We must retreat immediately." Cheng Chong, aware of the danger, quickly stepped forward, lowered his voice, and said firmly to Xiao Yong. "Of course, we must retreat immediately!" Xiao Yong looked at the three people in front of him as he spoke, and suddenly made a difficult and bold decision: "You two will escort this prisoner and retreat first, and then your deputy squad leader and I will arrive." "Squad leader, why is this? If we want to evacuate, we will evacuate together. If we want to stay, we will stay together." Meng Lang asked very puzzledly. This question was also something Cheng Chong was very concerned about and wanted to ask. He was very I can't understand the squad leader's decision at this moment. "I and your squad deputy will go back to capture the second-term bird sergeant. No matter what, we can't take advantage of that kid. We have already caught him. How can we let him escape from our hands so easily?" How about escaping? His hands are tightly tied by us. He shouldn't be able to break free in a short time, and he shouldn't be able to run far at this moment." Xiao Yong replied resolutely with a determined face. He was still worried about the escape of the second-term noncommissioned officer. If the one who escaped was another prisoner, it might not arouse his interest, but the other prisoner was a scout with the same military qualities, or he was Old rivals who have participated in many military competitions, and masters meet each other. If they don't fight to the death, how can they just give up? What's more, such an opportunity is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how could he let it go so easily? What's more important is that he has already blown his bullshit in front of his two superior soldiers. Since it is his own bullshit, even if he fights to the death Even if the blood is flowing, the cow must be pulled back, otherwise how can we have the nerve to brag about it in the future? "Squad leader! If you want to stay, we both will stay too. Multiple people can help us! Anyway, the tasks assigned to us by the company commander have been completed long ago, so let's just have fun with the Red Army together." The monitor was so stubborn that Cheng Chong also tried to persuade him in a low voice. "What are you talking about? To capture that second-term sergeant, do we still need the four generals of our class? That would be too flattering and too high regard for him. Why did we divide into two groups when we took action? Have you all forgotten? Isn't it? Isn't it just to spread the risk and reduce the danger? Don't you want to be blamed by others? Even if our group fails, won't we still have this group of you two? What does it mean to have fun after the task is completed? Do you think this is Are you having fun? Although this is an exercise in name only, in fact we have to go all out to treat it with a practical attitude. The characteristics of our scouts and what our superiors require of us is that we must be able to enter and hide. , the investigation is accurate, the report is fast, and he can get it out. These are indispensable, do you understand?" Xiao Yong, who was already a little unhappy, took the opportunity to reprimand him mercilessly. When he saw that the others were silent no longer, he quickly ordered: "Now you two quickly escort this prisoner and evacuate first. Don't wait for the two of us anymore. Just like before, act separately. This will be more beneficial to us. That's it." It¡¯s decided, ??The tranquility of the night, the long tongue of fire from the muzzle, instantly tore through the thick darkness of the jungle war. "It's the Red Army, it must be those bastards from the Red Army, but why didn't they shout the command? We are all wearing Red Army clothes! Why would they just shoot at us? It doesn't make sense" In a hurry, Meng Lang almost Still making contradictory guesses, puzzling at all. However, at this time, the first-term sergeant seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw. He stood up, turned around quickly, and then shouted back with great joy: "Don't shoot, don't shoot, I I'm from the G Division Artillery Regiment, I'm from the Red Army, I'm" However, before the first-term non-commissioned officer could finish his shouting, the gunfire rang out fiercely again, and his Red Army status was not taken into account at all. Da da da¡­¡­ The poor first-term non-commissioned officer had just stood up when he was quickly knocked to the ground by the violent firing of the rifle. In just a moment, a warm liquid soaked his whole body, and he coughed several times, The gurgling sound in his throat suddenly became louder, and there was also a stream of warm liquid flowing out of his mouth uncontrollably. Because it was a dark night and in a dense jungle, Meng Lang, who was not sure what was going on for the moment, thought that this first-term noncommissioned officer was just acting very cooperatively, so he reached out his hand and pushed him, preparing to joke quietly. When he was saying a few words, he suddenly touched a warm and viscous liquid with his palm everywhere. Blood, blood, it will actually be blood In the darkness, Meng Lang was shocked. He was stunned on the spot. He was stunned: What is going on? What the hell is going on? That¡¯s right! The opponent was actually using appalling live ammunition at this moment (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120: Drawing Firepower You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You bastard! I'll fuck your grandma! Which army are you from? Who the hell told you to use live ammunition? Who gave you the right to use live ammunition" After being stunned for a long time, Meng Lang finally came to his senses. , was furious for a moment, and while yelling loudly, his anger prompted him to stand up suddenly regardless of everything. Da da da¡­¡­ However, the other party did not answer him directly. Instead, he fired fiercely with a rifle. In an instant, he saw countless bullets roaring towards Meng Lang at high speed like locusts covering the sky and the earth. At this moment, Meng Lang is in danger. At this critical moment, it was too late to tell, but it was too late to tell. Seeing that the situation in front of him was extremely dangerous and critical, Cheng Chong, who was lying on the side without caring about anything, suddenly lunged forward and knocked down Meng Lang, who had just stood up. He threw himself down again and protected him tightly under his body. The swarming bullets almost grazed the scalps of the two of them, causing the heat waves of death to scorch their scalps and make their hearts tremble. "It's the enemy -" Cheng Chong, who was equally frightened, had experience in actual combat after all, and the inexplicable feeling along the way had been reminding him and warning him, so his reaction in the face of danger was far better than that of Meng Lang, who had no actual combat experience. Much faster. "I know it's the fucking enemy. They must be those bastards from the Red Army. Who are they? Who gave them the fucking right to use live ammunition? Why do they use live ammunition? Why" Meng Lang danced in anger, He wanted to push away Cheng Chong who was pressing on him, but still cursed angrily. At this moment, he didn't understand the true meaning of Cheng Chong's words at all. After staying in the peaceful era for a long time, his mind still couldn't turn around, and he couldn't believe that there was really an enemy in front of him. Even as a soldier, he was still a little slow in reacting in this regard. Still somewhat lacking in sharpness. ¡°Perhaps this is the fault caused by the long period of peace. The long period of peace has made people forget the vigilance of being prepared for danger in times of peace, and the profound historical lessons that thinking means being prepared and being prepared. But the bloody history has warned us countless times that if we forget to fight, we will be in danger! "Damn it! It's the real enemy -" Cheng Chong, who was extremely anxious at this moment, slapped him hard on the head, then leaned down and roared in his ear very firmly. Cheng Chong, who was extremely anxious at this moment, wished he could break his head off and give it to him whole. "Enemy? Enemy? Where did the enemy come from" Meng Lang became more and more frightened. He opened his eyes in confusion, but he still couldn't believe it. Is there really an enemy now? how can that be possible? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where the enemy comes from, any enemy who dares to invade us, no matter who he is, no matter which organization or country he belongs to, as long as he dares to invade us, we will definitely make them come back without any return, come in vertically and horizontally. There is no reason to argue, no room to maneuver." Cheng Chong glanced at Meng Lang in a hurry, and roared firmly before he had time to think about it. However, Meng Lang's words completely stunned him. yes! Where did the enemy come from? Who could they be? What are they here for? How did they get here? Do they have any combat objectives? Or did he just stumble in? And then he shot randomly in a daze? However, judging from their sudden attack on the three of them, it is not difficult to see that they were premeditated, planned and then acted, and were targeted. They were definitely not shooting indiscriminately, but their combat target was The three of you? Or which one of the three of you? Is this a first-term sergeant? Is it the bad guy Meng Lang? Or yourself? After a short period of careful analysis, Cheng Chong, who was extremely surprised, naturally thought of the elderly herdsman he met on the way back from the sneak attack on the secret base of the Ito organization, and what the old herdsman told him. Those words. Then he remembered that the Ito organization has another biggest leader, a terrorist named Maimaiti. This person is still alive. Judging from his vengeful personality and violent and unscrupulous person, if he learns that he is Since he had secretly attacked their secret base, he would definitely try every means, use all the power at his disposal, and seek revenge against him at all costs. ?????????????????????????????? Then the other party is most likely coming for you. If you guessed correctly, the person who is risking his life to fire at himself and Meng Lang on the opposite side is most likely someone from the Ito organization. ??In the hazy night, even if you don¡¯t use your eyes at this moment, you can feel the excitementCheng Chong followed quickly. In principle, the two of them should run separately at this time, but at this moment, Cheng Chong was very worried about Meng Lang's safety, so he could not and could not bear to leave, so he stayed not far away from Meng Lang, guarding him on the left and on the right. , although it can't do anything practical, it can give Meng Lang some comfort. After all, he has actual combat experience, but Meng Lang does not. Fortunately, it was a dark night, and the surrounding woods and shrubs were very dense. These dense vegetation provided a natural bunker for the two of them, and generously blocked a lot of bullets for them. He ran forward wildly in the darkness, running quickly to avoid bullets. The swarming bullets whizzed around him, forming a terrifying and suffocating barrage, rushing towards the two of them with claws and claws. The hot breath of death that was stirred up by this made all human beings tremble and tremble with fear. At this moment, the two of them were really struggling to survive in an extremely dangerous situation with a hail of bullets and bullets. After running forward quickly for several hundred meters, Cheng Chong suddenly saw Meng Lang, who had been in front of him, suddenly fall forward in the darkness. He was shocked and frightened, thinking that Meng Lang had been shot. . After all, in such a dense hail of bullets, no one can avoid being hit by bullets. "Bad man! Are you okay?" Cheng Chong quickly turned to the side, and then rushed to the side. As he approached Meng Lang, Cheng Chong asked loudly. "No, it's okay! I just tripped over that damn cane. These bastards are so damn vicious." Meng Lang turned around and rubbed his right leg. He turned around hastily and sucked coldly. He took a breath and replied hurriedly. "Can you get up? How about I carry you!" Cheng Chong quickly stretched out his hand to rub his right leg and asked anxiously. "No problem! You run quickly, and I will follow immediately. Who the hell wants you to carry me on my back?" Meng Lang replied as he was ready to get up and run again. It seems that there is nothing serious about his leg at this moment. "No, we can't keep running like this. If we keep running like this, we will definitely be shot by those bastards as rabbits. Let's split up. I will divert the enemy's firepower. You can ambush and kill the enemy. Seize the gun." Cheng Chong's brain, which had been occupied by the emotional brotherhood of his comrades for a while, finally regained his senses. After thinking for a moment, he decisively made this decision. "No, I'll divert the enemy's fire, and you'll kill the enemy and seize the gun." Meng Lang couldn't help but stood up suddenly, no longer looking back, no longer delaying, and ran forward as fast as he could. At this moment, Meng Lang knew that it was extremely dangerous to divert so much firepower from the enemy, but it was precisely because of this that he did this. He would rather bear the risk himself, but also create a more suitable opportunity for Cheng Chong to kill the enemy and seize the gun. "Besides, he also knew very well that Cheng Chong was far superior to him in terms of lurking and fisting skills, but in terms of fast running and physical fitness, the two were on par with each other. Therefore, this division of labor was the most reasonable. Cheng Chong did not argue with Meng Lang anymore. After all, every second on the battlefield was extremely important, and the changes were extremely dangerous. There was no room for hesitation or delay. Any decision must be extremely fast and decisive. Looking at Meng Lang quickly disappearing into the darkness, Cheng Chong didn't hesitate for a moment. Then he landed on the ground and rolled quickly into a thick bush. Without making any adjustments, he lurked quietly in place. Come down. Da da da¡­¡­ The enemy's gunshots were still blaring loudly. The gunpowder exploded in the barrel of the gun, roaring and pushing the hot warheads out of the muzzle at high speed, whizzing away towards their respective targets. The powerful kinetic energy they carried would push them away. All obstacles that dare to block them will be mercilessly penetrated, even torn apart alive, leaving no trace of suspense. At this moment, the target of the countless warheads fired at high speed changed from the original two people to Meng Lang alone. The countless warheads were like wasps, advancing in unison, covering the sky and the earth, and swarmed towards Meng Lang. At this moment, Meng Lang was in an extremely dangerous situation, and his life was at stake. (ps: The passion continues. Friends who see it here, please collect it. The collection results of this book are simply terrible! Is there any) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 121: Weird Tattoo You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even so, Cheng Chong was helpless and could only watch as countless bullets roared away in the direction Meng Lang was running. At this moment, he could only lurk quietly in the dense bushes, quietly waiting for the best time to take action. The impact point of the bullet began to extend forward in the direction Meng Lang was running. Naturally, those following him were those who were holding rifles and firing desperately, or in other words, demons who killed without blinking an eye. The first person who approached Cheng Chong was a group of at least seven or eight armed men. It was almost beyond Cheng Chong's expectation. The clothes of these people were almost the same as those of the militants from the Ito organization who had fought him face to face last time. The only difference is that these militants all wore camouflage cloaks. Seeing that these people were already approaching him at close range, several of them were even less than two or three meters away from him. If Cheng Chong Buding jumped up high at this time and took the opportunity to fight with his sword, it would be enough to kill two or three armed men immediately. Molecular, and without an ounce of pressure. But he didn¡¯t do that, and he couldn¡¯t do that. Because this group of militants is just their vanguard, after this group of militants, there are more people swarming here. If Cheng Chong shows up at this time, he will definitely be beaten by these two groups of militants. Caught in the middle, it would be difficult for Cheng Chong to fly even if he had wings. This is not because he is afraid of death, but if he wants to defeat the enemy, he must first save himself, otherwise, everything will be empty talk and nonsense. The angry Cheng Chong stared angrily at the militants who were so close in front of him, his eyes seemed to be on fire, but for the time being, he could only watch quietly as they were still desperately trying to attack him. Meng Lang, his comrade-in-arms, shot, but he was helpless and helpless. That feeling, let alone how uncomfortable it is. But he could only endure it, and even gritted his teeth and endured it. Although the word "tolerance" is a knife in the heart, being able to endure it is a real man. If he couldn't help it and jumped out to expose himself, then not only would he be in a desperate situation, but he would also have escaped. Even Meng Lang, who had gone some distance away, might not be able to escape the fate of being endlessly pursued and finally shot to death. At this moment, he has a heavy responsibility. Alexander, he is the only key point and hope that can reverse the unfavorable situation on the battlefield. He must do so much. All his actions must be cautious and cautious, and he must not act rashly. He had no choice but to do this. The armed men chasing Meng Lang continued to move forward, roaring, jumping, yelling, cursing, and shooting forward with such arrogance that they could almost set the dense jungle on fire. This group of armed men had not passed a hundred meters before their follow-up troops quickly pressed forward. Their follow-up troops were very large in number, at least hundreds of them. They were spread out on a front line and distributed to the left and right. They served as support points for each other's firepower and moved forward together. Press forward arrogantly. And a small number of people have already begun to move quickly to both sides, intending to surround themselves and Meng Lang. Unfortunately, because the jungle was dense and the light was dim at night, they didn't realize that there was actually only one person they were chasing at the moment, and the other person was quietly lurking not far away from them, waiting for the best opportunity, ready to suddenly attack at any time. It jumped out and quickly took away the lives of some of them, but they didn't know it at all. The following militants strutted forward boldly and arrogantly, thinking that their companions in front had opened a safe road for them, so they walked with ease, without any necessary vigilance or corresponding precautions. When he saw the last militant in the opponent's follow-up force walking past him as if nothing had happened, Cheng Chong jumped out of his hiding place decisively and turned around strangely. The flying eagle warrior who had long been unsheathed was already on the opponent's side. At the throat, a sharp arc of death was drawn. In an instant, the militant was slashed through the throat of the aorta by the Flying Eagle Warrior, and his blood spurted out like a fountain. If it were illuminated by colored lights at this moment, it would definitely be extraordinarily gorgeous and harmonious. Gorgeous. After a while, the militant had no choice but to fall to the ground and expire, although his dilated pupils still showed reluctance and infinite desire for life. Cheng Chong successfully succeeded and sent the other party away quietly without alerting anyone at all. But he did not pause for a moment, but quickly launched an attack on the second target. Cheng Chong killed three militants in quick succession. Most of these three militants still understood what was going on and went to report to their true God in a daze. But heAs the situation became increasingly fierce, the militant gradually became clumsy and began to be in a hurry, unable to parry. Then his moves began to become chaotic and completely disorganized. However, he had been forced by Cheng Chong's extremely fierce offensive and did not dare to be distracted at all, so he never issued any cry for help or warning to his companions. Only by concentrating with all his concentration and concentration could he barely parry Cheng Chong's attack. An extremely fast and sharp attack, but he gradually felt a little powerless, because the dagger in Cheng Chong's hand had kissed his body several times, and the wounds on his body were far more than one or two. . Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Chong did not give the opponent any chance to breathe. Instead, he took advantage of the momentum and became more and more fierce in his attack. Taking advantage of the opponent's hurried parry, a big flaw appeared. Cheng Chong made a quick and weird turn around and slashed his sword. As he walked along, the sharp flying eagle warrior quickly pierced the opponent's chest in the midst of lightning and flint. Then he lifted it diagonally upwards and cut the opponent's throat at the waist, cutting off the trachea and aorta. In an instant, blood spurted out, and there was a loud gurgling sound in the throat of the militant. At this moment, he was so confused that he hurriedly dropped the rifle in his hand, and guarded the broken throat with both hands, intending to stop the flow of blood. . However, all he was doing at this moment was in vain. Within half a minute, he died of exhaustion due to blood loss and lack of oxygen, although the fear of death still remained in his eyes that were still wide open. And the infinite yearning for life. Should! Anyone who dares to offend China should suffer this fate! Cheng Chong glanced at the opponent hastily, and then leaned down to receive the opponent's firearms and ammunition. Then when he picked up the opponent's rifle, he found that the opponent's rifle was obviously lighter than the AK47 rifle, and the gun had a different appearance. It is also very different from the ak47 rifle. Suspicious, Cheng Chong looked around hurriedly and discovered that the rifle in his hand was actually an M16A2 automatic rifle. This is a famous gun that is famous in the world. The m16a2 automatic rifle was designed and finalized by Stoner, a famous firearms designer in the Sam country, the world's largest wealthy country. This is a small-caliber automatic rifle with a caliber of only 5.56 mm. Because of the small caliber, the bullet charge is relatively small, which allows many parts of the entire gun body to be lightened accordingly. Therefore, the gun is relatively , and becomes lighter. Because it is lightweight, has high shooting accuracy, and has strong continuous combat capabilities, this type of firearm is very suitable for close range rapid fire and assault. This is also the main reason why regular armies in many countries around the world use this type of firearm. This is a firearm that combines many advantages. It is not on the same level as the AK47 rifle that is commonly used by militants of the Ito organization and is characterized by simplicity and durability. But the sudden appearance of this gun in the hands of this militant seemed a bit strange and weird. Because the other party's skills are really extraordinary, because the firearms used by the other party are completely different from ordinary militants of the Ito organization. This couldn't help but arouse Cheng Chong's curiosity and confusion, because on the battlefield, every detail of the opponent is worthy or even necessary to study carefully. After all, only if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. Cheng Chong quickly leaned down and took a closer look at the militant who had died. When he looked closer, he realized that the militant was actually a white Westerner and did not look like a member of the Ito organization at all. Those with dark or brown skin color, that is to say, this person is most likely not a militant of the Ito organization. At least at this moment, it is certain that he is not the same type of person as the militants of the Ito organization. So, who could he be? What is his identity? Why did he also participate in this battle? If it had nothing to do with him, what was the reason that prompted him to join in? With a series of questions, Cheng Chong looked at the other party carefully again. While looking carefully, Cheng Chong suddenly discovered a strange tattoo on the right side of the militant's neck. When he looked closer, he discovered that the tattoo was actually a scorpion with teeth and claws, and the size was less than half the size of a palm. big. Because it was a dark night, the color of the tattoo could not be distinguished clearly. However, it was in this dark night, in the extremely dark jungle, that the scorpion tattoo on the neck of this militant became even more strange and inexplicable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122: Meng Lang is captured You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The futile appearance of this white militant with strange tattoos on his body surprised Cheng Chong. Since his previous fight with the militants of the Ito organization, he has wiped out hundreds of militants. But there is only one white militant, and this militant has strange tattoos on his body, and the weapons he uses are completely different from other militants. But time is tight on the battlefield and the situation is urgent, and he cannot afford to waste too much time guessing and answering. At this moment, he made up his mind, who the hell is coming? As long as they are enemies, as long as they dare to offend China and threaten the security of the motherland and people, there are only two ways to deal with them. One way is to kill them, and the other way is to fucking kill them. There is no reason or emotion to explain. After receiving all the opponent's firearms and ammunition, Cheng Chong quickly moved forward and locked the fifth attack target, intending to use the Flying Eagle Warrior to kill the opponent quietly. In principle, at this moment, he used cold weapons to quietly kill the opponent. Killing the enemy on the ground is undoubtedly the best way. How wonderful and satisfying it is to let enemies disappear into this world one by one without even realizing it, and die inexplicably one by one! However, when Cheng Chong once again made up his mind to secretly kill the fifth militant, his mind suddenly thought of his comrade Meng Langlai who was still playing a racing game with the enemy's bullets. The reason why he had such a good opportunity and environment to kill the enemy was entirely because Meng Lang exchanged his own life for the enemy. Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel horrified when he thought of this, a chill ran down his spine, and he couldn't help but break into a cold sweat. ¡°In this way, I base my own safety on Meng Lang¡¯s danger, and Meng Lang is responsible for the danger of both of them. In this way, Meng Lang's risk alone would undoubtedly increase. If he continued like this, Meng Lang would definitely not be able to escape the encirclement and annihilation of this large group of armed men. no! We must not continue like this. We must shoot immediately and attract as many militants as possible. That way, we can share some of the pressure for Meng Lang. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately took action. He immediately took over the M.16A2 rifle and held it in front of his chest. After pressing the butt of the gun, he decisively fired at the large group of armed men who were firing fiercely at Meng Lang. Suddenly a shot was fired from behind. At this moment, he was naturally using violent firepower. Because firstly, he intended to attract the enemy with fierce firepower, and secondly, this large group of armed men had not discovered him yet, so he fired fiercely, and of course he had to use the most violent strafing, so that the enemy could not react before they could react. Kill as many enemies as possible beforehand. Da da da¡­¡­ The light m16a2 rifle then roared violently, and bullets exploded at high speed in the barrel one after another, pushing the extremely hard steel-lead composite warheads out of the barrel at high speed, and then flew whistling towards the nearly large number of people. The militants can be hit without any aiming. Under the fierce roar of the M16A2 rifles, rows of militants began to fall forward after being shot. When other militants who had not been shot yet heard the sound, they were startled at first, and then they reacted quickly and quickly turned around. The muzzle of the gun pulled the trigger very quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, countless bullets poured out from different directions towards where Cheng Chong was hiding. The dense bullets intertwined into a dense barrage in an instant, and quickly came towards Chengchong overwhelmingly. In a moment, the place where Cheng Chong was hiding became the target of countless bullets. Fortunately, Cheng Chong was well prepared before he opened fire. After seeing the round of strafing, he quickly lowered his body and used the thick night cover and dense shrubs as cover to move the shooting position quickly and flexibly. Although the incoming bullets were enough to smash all living things into sieves or funnels, they did no harm to Cheng Chong who had already moved his position. After quickly passing through a dense bush, Cheng Chong hid behind a big tree, then quickly leaned down and lay behind a sudden big root at the bottom of the big tree, and then quickly drew his gun. At the same time, the muzzle of the gun is hidden in a pile of dense bushes. In this way, the flames emitted from the muzzle will be covered by the dense bushes to a great extent, which is more conducive to hiding one's firepower. After confirming the shooting position, Cheng Chong immediately adjusted the m16a2 rifle in his hand to burst firing state. At this moment, shooting with burst fire is undoubtedly the best choice for him, because in the dark night, burst fire not only has a higher hit rate than a single shot, but also has a higher hit rate.I hope I can find any clues on this group of militants. The situation in front of him made Cheng Chong feel a very bad feeling in his heart, but he was very reluctant to believe that this bad feeling was real and existed objectively. He opened up the crisscrossing branches and vines, opened simple passages in the dense bushes, chased forward as fast as possible, and made his movements as quiet as possible so as not to attract the group of people. Militant alert. After chasing for a kilometer or two in the opposite direction, Cheng Chong gradually approached the group of armed men, but they were still seventy or eighty meters away from each other. After passing through a dense jungle, the scene in front of me suddenly became brighter, but there were only scattered dwarf trees and low bushes in front of me, and there were no tall trees to block it, so the scene in front of me was in the weak night light. Below, visibility has improved significantly. I tried my best to look forward, but I saw the group of armed men meandering forward in a mighty way, stretching no less than a hundred meters in front and back. Cheng Chong searched the group of militants with anxious eyes, and found that there was actually one person in custody among the group of militants. But seeing this man in the middle of this group of armed men, he was constantly twisting his body, as if he was desperately fighting and struggling. This still seemed particularly eye-catching and not so harmonious in the entire unorganized team. . Seeing this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but let out a scream in his heart, and his heart suddenly went cold. He thought, what's wrong, Meng Lang has been captured, Meng Lang has actually been captured! No wonder those bastards are so anxious to retreat, it turns out there is a fucking reason! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123: Death-defying pursuit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong went crazy, almost completely crazy. His comrade-in-arms, his brother, his best friend Meng Lang was actually captured, and he was captured to cover him. At this moment, Cheng Chong was extremely anxious and worried. He tried his best to catch up, and then quickly fired fiercely at the large group of Ito militants, intending to use the gunfire to retain the group of militants, and at the same time also Keep your comrades. But this group of armed men reacted extremely quickly. When they saw someone shooting at them, they immediately divided their large group into two groups. One large group escorted Meng Lang to continue moving forward, while a small group stayed behind. , and tried every means to delay Cheng Chong's pursuit. A fierce gun battle began, with the two opposing sides firing violently at each other almost crazily. In order to save his comrades, Cheng Chong had no intention of dealing with this group of militants. He wished he could completely eliminate this group of militants immediately, so he immediately rushed forward and rescued Meng Lang from the hands of many militants. Therefore, at this moment, he almost used the M16A2 rifle in his hand as a machine gun. The bullets that roared out intensively drew arcs of death in the void, forcing the group to stay temporarily. He specializes in delaying the militants he pursues, and his shooting skills are no longer as bad as before. Therefore, militants are hit by his bullets from time to time, either dead or injured. In order to put great psychological pressure on Cheng Chong, this group of militants also launched a life-threatening counterattack. Although their shooting accuracy is far less than that of Cheng Chong, they rely on the fact that they have more people, guns, and bullets. As long as they find Cheng Chong's hiding place, they will cover it with firepower without any blind spots, and the bullets will almost pour out. , that area will be riddled with holes immediately. Therefore, every time Cheng Chong finished shooting a few shots in one place, he had to immediately move the shooting position. He would not stay in any shooting position for more than five seconds, and once the position was used by him, he would not He used it a second time, because he was focused on saving his comrades and kept moving forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of gunfire became more violent than ever before, and the countless bullets streaked across the thick night sky quickly, tearing the entire night sky apart. The resulting waves of scorching heat could not help but make those who were in it feel uncomfortable. People feel their scalp is numb and their heart is trembling. After a burst of fierce gunfire, Cheng Chong, who was extremely clever, quickly rolled towards a low-lying area on the side. Only then could he leave the shooting position. The shooting position just now was covered by the opponent's all-round firepower, and there was no way. Leave any gaps. What¡¯s even more weird is that during this fierce fire coverage, there was a violent explosion at the fire coverage point. Could it be that the grenades thrown by these militants are exploding? The surprised Cheng Chong asked himself quickly. Basically impossible! Cheng Chong quickly dismissed this possibility. Because in order to prevent being directly attacked by the opponent's grenade, he deliberately kept the distance between them at 80 meters. And even for soldiers who have received formal training for a long time and have extremely good military quality, the distance of throwing grenades is only within 80 meters, and there is no possibility of exceeding this distance. And the opponent's group of ragtag groups who have not received formal systematic training are even more difficult. It is difficult to exceed this distance. So what is exploding? ¡°Could this group of militants also carry offensive weapons such as rocket launchers? This is unlikely! If they really carried such a highly destructive weapon, they would have used it long ago, and there is no need to wait until now to use it! Cheng Chong couldn't get the exact answer for a while, and he was puzzled at this moment. And it wasn¡¯t until he rolled sideways several times, and his right hand suddenly touched a metal box no bigger than a palm, that he suddenly realized it as if he was waking up from a dream. Anti-infantry mines! What his right hand touched at this moment was actually an anti-infantry mine. Cheng Chong couldn't help but be shocked. This group of militants actually set up anti-infantry mines on their own retreat road. In this way, it is not difficult to explain the violent explosion just now. It must have been caused by the dense bullets hitting an anti-infantry mine. However, fortunately, the anti-infantry mine that Cheng Chong touched at this moment was a pressure-fired mine. This kind of landmine will not be easily detonated as long as there is not enough force to act on it. Fortunately, Cheng Chong at this moment only touched the anti-infantry mine lightly and did not use any force on it. But it¡¯s already dangerous enough.?Making the most correct choice, if you just consume yourself in vain, then not only will it not help, but you may also miss the best opportunity. After taking a few deep breaths, Cheng Chong gradually came back to his senses, and then forced himself to calm down. He rubbed his temples on both sides vigorously, and shook his head quickly, trying to keep his mind clear and avoid letting himself go. At this moment, his impatience controlled his behavior. However, just a moment after Cheng Chong calmed down, a magical scene suddenly appeared. He heard the roar of engines not far away from the mountain. Even if he just listened to the sound, Cheng Chong could completely distinguish it. , that is the sound made by the engine of a large truck. ¡°At this moment, in this desolate mountain jungle, the one who can override several or even more trucks is not that group of armed men, who else could it be? This group of bastards actually used a small convoy so recklessly. No wonder they were able to safely maneuver such a large number of militants to mountainous areas with such dense jungles. It turned out that they relied on trucks as their means of transportation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124: Take a ride You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking at the hazy scene in front of him and listening to the roaring engines of the opposing team, the anxious Cheng Chong suddenly felt extremely angry. However, despite being angry, he felt a little relieved in his heart. After all, he could identify his position by listening to the voice. Just by the roar of the engine, he could accurately determine the direction and route the enemy was taking. In this way, at least the target that disappeared out of thin air appeared out of thin air at this moment. Now that he has a target to pursue, he no longer has to pursue it aimlessly and in vain. The night is getting darker and darker at this moment, and it is already late at night. The moon, which was originally thinner than a fishhook, has disappeared early, as if all the tired salarymen are getting off work, looking very impatient. . A limited number of stars also wandered sparsely in the dark blue night sky, looking vaguely unreal, like the eyes of an insomniac, hazy and tired. Although the dark night at this moment is not convenient for Cheng Chong to rush on the road, it is more convenient for him to conceal his whereabouts at close range. Standing alone on this hilltop with a relatively wide view, Cheng Chong carefully identified the specific evacuation route of the militants of the Ito organization. At this moment, he knew very well that he must first find out the direction and route of the opponent's evacuation, and then he could quickly climb over the mountain and take a shortcut to catch up, so as not to go the wrong way or go off the road. And at this time, he firmly believed that he had enough time to catch up with this group of militants. After all, they had to drive away from such a winding mountain jungle area, and the speed would never be too fast. Otherwise, they would just wait for the news of the car crash and the death of people. So sometimes driving in a circle along the mountainous road in such an area is not even faster than taking a shortcut on two legs. As for the group of militants behind the Ito organization who had been dealing with him for a while, they naturally fell at the back of the convoy. As long as he could catch up with their car quickly, then this group of damn militants would be gone for a while. I can't run away yet. I can't escape. As long as he keeps up with them, it will be much easier to save his comrade Meng Lang. Moreover, he can take the opportunity to eliminate as many of them as possible. It is best to catch them all, big and small, and permanently eliminate future troubles for the motherland. However, time is also very urgent. After all, the other party relies on the wheels of the car, but he only relies on two legs, and the border is not far away. If they use full power and rush out of the border, then what will happen But it became more complicated. Naturally, rescuing comrade Meng Lang became less easy to handle. Cheng Chong did not delay for a moment, but immediately took off and ran quickly towards a hilltop that was the only way for the opponent to pass. There are only two ravines, a relatively flat hillside, and a relatively steep mountain col in between. The straight-line distance should not exceed one thousand meters. Of course, this is a straight-line distance, and this distance only seems to be very close. However, it takes Cheng Chong's legs to measure the distance step by step. I'm afraid no one can completely calculate it clearly. After all, the mountain road looks so close. It's a long walk, even very far. But compared to the distance that the group of armed men drove around, it was still much closer. After all, cars may not be able to walk on the roads that people can walk on. Otherwise, there would be no need for calculating humans to specially repair cars. On the way. With a roar, Cheng Chong quickly rushed down the hilltop where he had just stood, then opened a temporary passage on the slope covered with bushes, and then came to the not very deep ravine. After crossing with difficulty, he Climbing up the flatter hillside as quickly as possible Only people who are in the mountains and jungles with thorns and bushes can truly understand how difficult the road is and how much physical energy it takes to trek through it. At the same time, they can deeply understand that, The difference between the distance seen by the eyes and the actual distance is almost the same as the gap between most people's ideals and reality. At this time, he felt vaguely that he had been a little hasty just now, and he felt a little regretful for his judgment that the difficulty estimate was obviously insufficient. Although he also knows that any regret in the world is useless. Only by summarizing experience and learning lessons from regret in a timely manner to avoid the same regret in the future can it be regarded as a wise choice for wise people. He didn¡¯t waste time and energy on regrets, but continued to move forward regardless. In the deep darkness of the night, he had no choice but to try his best, mobilize almost all the physical energy in his body, continue to move forward, cherish every minute and every second as much as possible, and make full use of every ounce of his strength. . However, despite this, when he rushed to the little one he had just locked on, panting,bsp; After confirming the action plan, Cheng Chong couldn't help but speed up the pace of progress again. At this moment, he was like a righteous knight in the dark, trying his best to chase trucks full of sin and evil on the deserted mountain road. In order to reduce the gradient and improve the feasibility of vehicles, almost all mountainous roads are endlessly circling around the mountain, and the vehicles traveling along them have to turn back and forth along their inherent routes. , turn around and turn around again, you can completely turn the eighteen-turn mountain road into nineteen turns or even more. Taking advantage of the moment when the last heavy truck of the Ito organization turned sharply downward and had to slow down, Cheng Chong, who had already caught up, took advantage of the situation and quickly pounced on the front of the heavy truck. He smoothly jumped onto the roof of the front of this heavy truck and lay down firmly on it. At this moment, the reason why he risked missing or slipping to rush towards the narrow front of the car instead of rushing towards the large carport was that he had already had his own plan. Since the front of the truck is relatively strong, the movement made by people jumping up will naturally be smaller and less likely to be noticed. What¡¯s more, there is only one driver on the front of the truck, making it less likely to be noticed. Although the carport is relatively strong, once a person pounces on it, no matter how strong the carport is, it will shake slightly. Moreover, there is almost a car full of militants under the carport, so the chance of being noticed is undoubtedly greatly increased. increased. Secondly, although he wanted to hitch a ride, he wanted to control this heavy truck even more. In that way, he could better control the life and death of the people in the truck, and thus find a lookout for the militants in the truck. It seems to be a more reasonable destination, and rushing to the front of the truck is undoubtedly closer to the operating system that controls the entire truck. In short, at this moment, Cheng Chong not only thought so, but also did it, and he did it quickly and swiftly. At least, at this moment, he got a free ride. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125: Car crash and death You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong, who quickly jumped on the roof of the heavy truck, did not immediately take the next step. He did not immediately attack the driver in the cab. Instead, he lay quietly on the roof of the truck and waited for the best opportunity to attack. The reason why he is so cautious at this moment is probably due to three careful considerations: First of all, no matter how cautious he was when he jumped on the roof of the truck, and how neat and neat his movements were, he would still make a certain sound and generate a certain amount of movement. Once the person in the car notices the slightest abnormality, he will undoubtedly increase his vigilance accordingly. It is undoubtedly a stupid decision to rush to take action when the other party raises his vigilance. Furthermore, the road conditions at this moment were extremely dangerous. If Cheng Chong directly attacked the driver at this moment, it would be extremely easy for the truck to lose control for a short period of time and crash into an abyss, killing both of them. In that case, not only would he not be able to hitch a ride, The convoy following this group of militants rescued comrade Meng Lang, and maybe even his own life was involved. Then, this moment is by no means the best time to strike. First of all, the glass next to the driver has not been opened at all. If you directly smash the glass and attack the driver, no matter how careful you are, no matter how skilled you are, it will make a sound, and it will be extremely dangerous. This might have alerted the large group of armed men in the carriage. What's more, the group of armed men at the back of the carriage had only gotten on the carriage not long ago and were still a little excited. There was no guarantee that they would not notice if they struck at this time. What Cheng Chong needs to do at this moment is to hit the target in a very short period of time, and to ensure that it is as foolproof as possible. Otherwise, his sneak attack will be meaningless, or it will be difficult to complete this main mission. At this moment, he must be like a seasoned hunting wolf, quietly waiting for the best time to attack. Experienced hunting wolves sometimes wait for the best time to pounce on their prey. They can stay motionless for a day and a night or even longer. Such a long wait is just to ensure as much as possible that the final fatal blow. One hit is infallible. At this moment, Cheng Chong also held his breath and waited calmly At the same time, he was lying quietly on the roof of the car, enjoying the free ride with peace of mind, enjoying the fresh air containing negative ions in the mountain jungle area in the early morning, and the refreshing morning breeze that made it easy for people to open their hearts and even think about it. On the muddy road around the mountain, the heavy truck was still like an old cow with foot disease. It was difficult to move and slow. It had to stop and rest every few steps forward. It's not much faster than ordinary people traveling on flat ground. After trudging for more than an hour, this "old cow" finally managed to leave these muddy mountain roads. Although he was still wandering around the jungle and mountains, the road conditions were relatively good. After a while, the "old cow" took this opportunity and began to roar and accelerate. This made Cheng Chong, who had been hitchhiking on the roof of the car, feel anxious. Therefore, the speed of the car was getting faster and faster, which meant that the time for this group of armed men to leave the country was getting closer and closer, and once this group of armed men Once the elements cross the border, things become complicated and the situation becomes completely different. As long as they are still within the territory, everything will be easy to handle. All you need to do is hold them back, and the large army that will follow will be able to wipe them all out within the border with almost no effort. And once they leave the border, if our troops want to completely annihilate them, they will have to go abroad to fight. However, fighting abroad is not as simple as fighting across province A and province B in the country, because once the army goes abroad, it is no longer just a simple military issue, it may even escalate to a complex and subtle diplomatic issue. The originally unreliable diplomatic relations will be closely involved with two countries or even more countries. In short, the nature has completely changed, and the involvement will become wider and greater. can not be like this! No matter what, we must find a way to keep them. If we can't keep their people, we can keep their bodies. Anyway, we can't let them walk out so easily. How can the majestic China allow these bastards to come and go as they please, free to come and go without any scruples? These bastards have definitely made a mistake this time. What kind of place is China? China is a place where friends come with good wine, but if a jackal comes, he will be greeted not only with shotguns, but also with fucking large-caliber heavy artillery. What¡¯s more, at this moment, his comrade Meng Lang is still in their hands. If he is taken out of the country by these bastards, the consequences will definitely be very disastrous. no! No matter what, we must not let them succeed, never. &nCan't talk about any mercy. Cheng Chong turned the steering wheel of the truck violently to the side. The heavy truck immediately deviated from its normal driving direction and roared towards the edge of the cliff. The heavy and heavy truck clearly didn't know where it was going. perish. Just when the front wheels of the truck were about to plunge into the cliff, Cheng Chong quickly jumped out of the cab, rolled quickly when he landed, and then rolled into a pile of bushes on the roadside at high speed. But the heavy truck, which remained at the same speed, pulled a load of militants and rushed straight down into the abyss without looking back. It took a long time before Cheng Chong heard the huge impact of the heavy truck hitting the bottom of the cliff, but then he heard nothing. It's not like what's shown in Hollywood blockbusters. No matter what kind of car it is, as long as it hits hard, it will explode violently. It's almost a routine, as if what hits the car is not the car at all, but the explosive charge. A massive blockbuster. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126: Secret Tracking You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡ª¡ª As the heavy truck crashed straight down the cliff, it made a huge, dull and slightly sharp impact. It was like a short burst of muffled thunder that shook the mountains, but this huge impact was far less simple and pure than the muffled thunder. There seems to be some unclear sound mixed in, but it¡¯s not very real. However, what Cheng Chong found very incomprehensible was that the dull sound and the living lives of the almost full truckload of militants failed to save the entire convoy of militants organized by Ito. The entire convoy continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. Cheng Chong was disappointed. He felt sad for these inhumane militants, and felt pitiful and worthless for those people who did not know the truth and were willing to sacrifice their lives for them. Although this was the case, Cheng Chong did not immediately jump out of the hidden bushes. He chased immediately, but continued to keep the cat there, motionless, holding his breath, opening his eyes as wide as possible, and nervously exploring almost all the movements and abnormalities around him. The sky was already getting bright at this moment, and the visibility became clear immediately. It was naturally a wise choice for him not to jump out immediately at this time, because the visibility is higher at dawn. After losing the cover of the night, any rash action would be tantamount to self-destruction and self-exposure. God knows whether these militants are there. Arrange personnel nearby and set up observation points. It turned out not to be what Chengchong expected. After waiting for a while, when the roar of the entire convoy became smaller and smaller, four militants, each armed with an AK47 rifle, were seen running to the edge of the cliff to check the situation. Maybe this was an accident caused by the Ito organization. Investigators. Fortunately, Cheng Chong had already changed his hiding place at this time, otherwise he would have continued to hide in the bushes on the edge of the cliff without being discovered by the other party, no matter how careless, careless or incompetent the other party was. At this moment, he had already climbed up a hillside along the road and was hiding in a big tree with dense branches. In this way, he not only effectively hides himself, but also can clearly observe all the movements around him and grasp all effective information at any time. However, it was obvious that these four militants were just here to go through a formality, and it was almost more routine than official business. They are not far from those bureaucrats who want to be honest and friendly to the people, but are unwilling to take any action. The four militants stood on the edge of the cliff with rifles on their backs, gesticulating and chattering for a while, and then they simply sat down on the spot. Each of them started smoking one cigarette after another, without caring about their fallen companion. How are we doing? We no longer inquire about some clues at the accident scene, or do more work that each of us should do. After having had enough of smoking, the four militants stood up one after another and continued to chatter for a while. Then they carried their rifles and walked in the direction of the convoy without looking back. Cheng Chong firmly believed that if he shot at these four militants at this moment, under such good shooting conditions, he could end the battle within ten seconds without giving the other party time to react or fight back. Chance. However, he could not do this when facing the four armed men before his eyes. It's really because it's daylight now and visibility is higher, so he can no longer attack the opponent as he likes at night. If he were exposed in front of the enemy in broad daylight, not only would his plan to save his comrade Meng Lang be ruined, but he would also most likely be subjected to an almost endless pursuit by the enemy. Moreover, without the cover of night, it would be impossible for him to still be like that. I was so lucky that night. During the day when the visual conditions are better, you are likely to be chased by the opponent and have nowhere to hide. More importantly, the convoy organized by Ito has disappeared at this moment, but with these four militants leading the way, there is no need to worry about not finding them. Cheng Chong, who was hiding in a big tree, couldn't help but sneered when he saw the four armed men walking away as if nothing had happened. He quickly slid down from the tree and rolled on the ground. After rolling out five or six meters, he quickly took cover and observed calmly for a moment. After seeing nothing unusual around him, he quickly rushed towards the four armed men. The molecules followed in secret. Although he was following, Cheng Chong did not take the wider mountain road like the four militants. Instead, he sneaked secretly along the mountain jungle on the edge of the road. Wherever the thatch is thick, he will dig in; wherever there are many trees, he will penetrate wherever there is. At this moment, he must be careful and careful, cautious and cautious.He was so surprised that he thought he was being blinded. He quickly shook his head and roughly rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. Only then did he truly realize that the other party was indeed moving slowly towards him, and vaguely, the other party's rifle was also aimed at him. Cheng Chong was immediately frightened. He hurriedly turned around on the tree and blocked his entire body with the thick trunk. Then he grabbed the trunk with both hands and used his feet as brakes. He quickly slid straight down the trunk. Come down. As soon as he landed on the ground, Cheng Chong turned around and ran towards the depths of the jungle. He firmly believed that the two sides were too far apart just now. At most, the other party could only detect abnormal shaking of the tree trunks, but may not have actually discovered him. But it¡¯s always a good idea to be cautious. After making a circle around the boss in the jungle, he circled back to the entrance of the village and quickly disguised himself to lurk. At this moment, he has already become very good at the subject of disguise and lurking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127: The enemy leader appears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the more luxurious courtyard in the center of the village. Sitting in the main hall was a middle-aged man with a gloomy and stern look. The middle-aged man wore a loose white robe and a white-and-red-checked turban on his head, covering his hair and most of his face. There is a thick black beard on the chin. However, even so, it can still be seen that his face full of flesh is filled with cold murderous intent, and those triangular eyes with cunning light, the fierce light bursting out, is like a sharp sword, wherever it goes , even in the hottest weather, it can make people feel the deep chill and the aggressive provocation. This man is none other than Maimaiti, the largest leader of the Ito organization who combines many evils and even sins. This time, for the first time, he actually visited the scene in person, personally planned and participated in this operation, which shows that this operation has great influence on him. How important and meaningful it is. "Desert Scorpion, I have to remind you that you have arrested the wrong person. This is not the person I want. You should know this very well!" Maimaiti looked solemnly and spoke in an extremely low voice. So said. "Of course! Of course I know this!" The Desert Scorpion who replied was a big black man. The big black man must be at least two meters tall, and his weight must be far more than one hundred kilograms. He looks extremely tall and strong. He was wearing a camouflage uniform with thick patterns, similar to a soldier's attire. The pistol on his waist was looming in the wide camouflage uniform, ready to be called out, as if he was ready to attack quickly at any time, almost alive. His strong and powerful muscles glowed faintly in the dim main room, and his ashen face was almost harder and colder than granite. From top to bottom, his whole body was filled with an extremely powerful and cold murderous aura. If you observe carefully, you will find that he also has a strange tattoo on his dark neck. If you look closely, you will be surprised to find that the tattoo on his body is also a strange scorpion, because the color of the tattoo is old green. The wanton stabbing on his body was far less sharp and contrasting than the stabbing on the white man Cheng Chong killed. At this moment, there are only two people in the main hall. Both of them have extremely solemn expressions, and murderous aura surrounds them. You can almost feel the presence of murderous aura from several meters away. "Since you know, it's easy to say. We have a contract first. What we want is the boy named Cheng. No matter he lives or lives, we want him. You should understand this very well." Maimaiti paused for a moment and looked at the man in front of him. The big black man continued to say coldly: "I believe in your credibility and your ability, but this matter is very important to us. I don't want to be disappointed. Do you understand what I mean?" "Disappointment? What a joke! When have we ever let our employers down? We are not afraid to tell you that we have done bigger and more dangerous things than this. What is this? For us, of course the most important thing we value is credibility, or reputation is Our second life." The big black man's eyes suddenly darkened, and he said to Maimaiti in a hoarse voice, which showed that he was already very angry. "Of course, of course! That's not what I meant!" Maimaiti realized that he had made a mistake, and his tone immediately softened, and he said with a faint smile: "I just said that I absolutely believe in your credibility and ability. , and I witnessed it with my own eyes this time. Without your help and participation this time, we would never have been able to penetrate into the heavily guarded Chinese border, let alone successfully sneak into the dense jungle where the Chinese army exercises. This is all your credit. I have to say that you are really very professional in this regard. You seem to know every move of the Chinese soldiers. I admire you! I admire you!" While Maimaiti spoke softly, he gave the big black man a religious ceremony. The big black man also responded with a salute, but the tone of his reply did not change. He even said a little arrogantly at this moment: "Over the years of frequent activities on the Chinese border, we have become accustomed to their troops. In other words, there is still a certain amount of research and understanding of the characteristics. The Chinese army is very famous all over the world for its strict discipline, hard training, and extremely strict management. However, no matter how strict the discipline and strict management of the army, there will definitely be some Shortcomings and flaws, don¡¯t you think? There is a Chinese proverb that says tigers all take a nap! Have you heard of it? " "Natural, natural! Is this the main reason why you secretly infiltrated with the help of their army while they were conducting large-scale exercises? To be honest, when their army is mobilized on a large scale, secretly infiltrating not only requires extremely professional skills, but also requires great courage! This is very; "Evidence! Clues! Haha! Do you really believe that the truck you just drove off the cliff was because your driver was tired and driving?" The black man's murderous facial muscles showed a faint expression. said. "Isn't it? That's how the people I sent out reported to me when they came back!" Buying Tie began to look suspicious. He absolutely didn't believe that his subordinates would actually lie to him. "Then have you ever thought about why it was the last car? And along the way, the driver persisted on such a difficult road, but when it came to a relatively easy road, the truck actually Just hit it off the cliff, don't you think it's weird?" The big black man blinked his eyes and reminded, his face full of mystery and secrets, like a mummy's face, which requires expert verification before he can barely reach it. Answer. "Are you saying that the truck crashed off the cliff was caused by that boy named Cheng?" Maimaiti seemed to suddenly realize, thinking that it was just that he had been plotted by others, and was also deceived by his own people, and then He shouted angrily toward the door: "Come on! Arrest those four people first!" Someone immediately answered the door and left. But the black man continued to say calmly: "Mr. Maimaiti, what's the use of blaming the four of them? I know that cliff. It's several hundred meters deep at least. You can't see the bottom at all. , fell directly from above, let alone a human being, I am afraid that even a robot made of steel would fall into a pile of parts. And even if they wanted to go down, they couldn't find a way, and the four of them would definitely not be able to go down. Why do you need to embarrass the four of them?" "You'd better leave our own affairs alone. You should deal with that boy named Cheng with your heart now! Our affairs will be handled in our own way." Because at this moment, Maimaiti was still angry and couldn't stand at all. He won't buy anyone's fault, and he, who has always been violent and cruel, will never be soft on his subordinates, let alone have the slightest compassion. "Haha¡ª¡ª" The big black man chuckled, turned around and walked out the door. "Wait a minute! How do you plan to deal with the boy named Cheng? Also, since you said he has arrived, do you have any evidence or clues? You are not just guessing out of thin air, are you?" Maimaiti then waved his hand, He stopped the big black man who was about to walk out the door, and then asked doubtfully. "Do you want to see him?" The big black man turned around slowly, with an absent-minded expression, and asked with a smile on his face. Maimaiti was stunned by his question on the spot. Can she see him now? how can that be possible? Maimaiti opened his curious eyes wide and asked with great disbelief in his ears: "Of course, Desert Scorpion, is there any good way for you to meet the boy named Cheng right now?" "Don't ask! If you want to see him, come with me right away!" The big black man looked solemn, smiled contemptuously, and turned around leisurely, leaving behind a strong and thick figure for Maimaiti to look up to. Maimaiti, who had been through the storm for a long time, opened her already small triangular eyes wide. After a while, she knew how to quickly move forward and follow him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128: Massacre of border residents You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What does this bird mercenary leader want to do? Could it be that the boy named Cheng has really been caught by him, or is he completely under his control? This is unlikely! If that's the case, why don't they hand over the boy named Cheng to us as soon as possible? Wouldn't they have successfully completed their mission in this way? What kind of medicine is this mercenary leader selling in his gourd? Or is it medicine? Maimaiti, who followed the big black man, was always murmuring in his heart, and could even be said to be full of suspicion. What is this bird mercenary leader doing? "Desert Scorpion, do you have any good way to meet that boy named Cheng?" Maimaiti, who was following behind, still couldn't hold back and asked at the same time as he followed closely behind. "You'll find out later!" The big black man didn't look back, but answered him coldly, with a very confident tone even though he was left in suspense. I couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, so I had to follow him outside in silence. The two of them walked out of the more luxurious courtyard in the village one after another, and walked straight towards the entrance of the village. Along the way, armed men occasionally jumped out from hiding to greet them, or ventured to chat a few words. Arriving at the entrance of the village, the majestic black man gave an order, and a moment later, several armed men gathered all the villagers, men, women, old and children, and drove them to the entrance of the village. There were at least two to three hundred villagers in the entire village. At this moment, under the gunpoint of this group of armed men, they were pushing and shoving together. Most of the men lowered their heads and remained silent, while the women and children were silent. When she cried, her voice was extremely suppressed, as if she didn't dare to cry loudly even if she wanted to. Under the brutal threat of the militants, the villagers collectively felt the fear of death for the first time. At this moment, they (she) are clearly like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They are clearly meat on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered without any power to fight back. And this group of violent and vicious militants is the knife of evil that is about to strike at them. A cold feeling of sadness began to spread among the crowd. The frightened villagers hugged each other, leaned on each other, and comforted each other feebly. The suppressed cries from the crowd from time to time continued to exaggerate and embellish the scene, allowing all people who still have a trace of kindness to see this kind of scene. The scene can't help but break your heart. But this big black man was not moved at all. Years of living a knife-edge life with blood had trained him to be as poisonous as a snake and a scorpion. Perhaps a war machine like him, whose only purpose is money, would They lost their heart a long time ago, and they were even no longer a complete person. Because, for money, they can engage in any war that has nothing to do with them. For money, they can deprive anyone of their lives without any reason, including even their own compatriots. They have no humanity at all, they are just a cold-blooded war machine. They have a common name, called mercenaries. They only exist for money. They fight only for money and nothing else. ¡°But I saw this big black man staring straight ahead, as if he was arrogantly provoking someone in front of him, and then he took a bright broadsword from the side. The pale blade of this heavy sword still gave off a frightening cold light even under the bright sunlight. The simple villagers suddenly saw this situation and became more and more frightened. The fear in the crowd became more and more intense, and many women and children were frightened to the point of crying. They were so frightened that they could only use the most primitive human instinct to vent their fear and fear. The big black man did not soften his heart because of this, but when he saw his face become solemn, a surging murderous aura burst out of him. He stretched out his hand into the crowd and pulled a middle-aged man easily. He pulled out the crowd and then took advantage of the situation. The middle-aged man sat directly on the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably. Under the threat of fear, he could not control himself at all. Then there began to be a moderate commotion in the crowd. It was the relatives of this middle-aged man who were fighting hard. However, their resistance was lost in front of this group of armed men who had no humanity at all. , it will not play any role at all, and naturally it will not get a trace of pity or win a trace of sympathy. A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the black man's mouth, and then he swung the big knife, and the pale white big knife was placed on the man's neck. Without stopping for a moment, the big knife quickly turned in his hand and moved toward The next burst of useThe whole village was filled with excitement. The crowd began to commotion out of control. Several young and strong young men rushed out of the crowd angrily. They used their own courage to deal with wild beasts and fought with their bare hands against the group of armed men. However, no matter how brave and passionate they were, , or how experienced they are, but after all, it is impossible for them to defeat the fully armed and extremely cold-blooded and brutal militants with their bare hands. The young lives of each one soon lost their vitality and color in the hands of these frenzied militants. The brave young lives of each and every one of them did their best to defend their homeland in the confrontation with the thugs. There should be responsibility. However, the brutal killings by the brutal militants continue, and the bleeding of the border residents has not stopped Maimaiti, who had been watching with cold eyes, roughly understood the true intention of this big black man at this moment. He was also cold-blooded and ruthless and did not stop it. Instead, he admired the extremely bloody scene in front of him, as if appreciating some art. The initiator of the crime even felt that it was a bit unsatisfactory, so he did not hesitate to take action and kill himself. The village at this moment seems not to be in the human world, but in a miserable hell where evil spirits are rampant. This group of unarmed border residents were reduced to a group of lambs to be slaughtered under the butcher's knives of those evil spirits. In an instant, the entire village was filled with cries, wails, shouts and curses, all blending into one, soaring into the sky. The hysterical cries in the crowd and the wailing of people struggling to death made anyone with a human heart tremble in their hearts and be filled with grief and indignation. ¡°His father¡ª¡ª¡± A young mother with a child in her arms suddenly struggled out of the crowd and threw herself at the middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground in mourning and despair. But just as she rushed out of the crowd, she had not yet reached the location where her husband fell to the ground. An armed man standing behind her raised the evil butcher knife in his hand without hesitation and slashed at the young mother's back without blinking an eye. ¡°Then another knife hit the young mother¡¯s vital part accurately. In an instant, the distraught young mother, following her husband, fell in a pool of blood angrily and unwillingly. However, her hands were still holding the child in her arms tightly, refusing to relax at all. She used her weak body to resist the extremely sharp knife, trying her best to protect the child in her arms who still didn't know what was happening in the world. child. But the militant did not give up. Instead, he turned the mother over who had fallen to the ground. At the same time, he raised the sinful butcher knife in his hand and cried to the mother who was still in her arms. of children beheaded. Whoops¡ª¡ª Soon after, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and a spinning warhead roared out from a hiding place three or four hundred meters away. It rolled up a breath of death and flew toward the direction with a roar. He hit this militant and hit the knife-holding arm of such a militant very accurately. That¡¯s right, Cheng Chong, who had been holding back for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help but take action, even if he didn¡¯t hesitate to expose himself. And this black man¡¯s conspiracy finally succeeded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129: Rescue You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, at this time, Cheng Chong has been struggling with difficult choices. At this moment, tangles and contradictions coexist in his heart, and the two choices are competing with each other and balancing each other. He had just circled back to the village gate and lurked in disguise. He had already made up his mind to hide and lurk until night no matter what, and then use the cover of night to find an opportunity to sneak attack on the group of militants and rescue them. Comrade Meng Lang. This was Cheng Chong¡¯s long-decided plan. However, not long after he lurked in hiding, the group of armed men escorted all the villagers to the entrance of the village, and then began a brutal massacre against this group of unarmed villagers without any explanation. At first, when the group of armed men raised their sinful butcher's knives at the middle-aged man, Cheng Chong had already thought about rescuing him. But he soon thought that if he shot to rescue him at this moment, his hiding place would be exposed in front of everyone. What's more, it was still daytime, the light was bright, and the visibility was extremely high. Once he exposed his hiding place, he would definitely be surrounded and annihilated by the large number of militants from the Ito organization. In that case, the situation will be very unfavorable to myself. ¡°Furthermore, I had a mission and purpose to attack the group of militants this time. If I were unfortunately hit or shot directly by the group of militants, who would rescue my comrade Meng Lang? Who will drive this group of inhumane militants out of the country or eliminate them on the spot? no! You must not act hastily. A little impatience will mess up your big plans. You must hold on now! You must not act out of impulse, and you must not expose your firepower or your hiding place easily. Although the word "forbearance" is a knife in the heart, a true man is the one who can endure it. After all, every move you make at this moment is of great importance and is directly related to the lives of many people. After making up his mind, Cheng Chong endured it with difficulty. Although he saw the middle-aged man being killed from a distance at this moment, and his heart was twisted, he could only endure it silently. Although it was difficult, he It can only be like this, there is no other choice. But that group of militants did not give up. On the contrary, they tended to intensify. After they brutally killed the middle-aged man, they then swung the evil butcher knife at the middle-aged man¡¯s elderly parents. The group of unscrupulous armed men actually attacked the elderly man. This scene made Cheng Chong, who was lurking not far away, see it very clearly. At this moment, his heart was bleeding, and he was extremely sad and angry. That group of armed militants who were born like turtles and bastards could actually do such a heartless thing. They are really worthless, they are not worthy of being human at all. Cheng Chong was extremely sad and angry, but he still endured it. He stared with angry eyes, gritted his teeth and turned livid. In order to prevent himself from being unable to bear it, he suddenly jumped up from the bunker desperately and plunged his hands deeply into the jungle. In the soil in the middle, two palms grasped a handful of soil, and they continued to squeeze hard as if to vent their anger. At this moment, he completely regarded the soil in his hands as the skulls of militants. At this time, he really hoped to crush the skulls of all the militants. Even so, he could hardly eliminate them all. His old and new grudges against them. But he could still only lurk quietly in the jungle not far away. Even if he gritted his steel teeth, he could only endure it. As a mature warrior, he could not act rashly. However, at this moment, he has almost reached the limit of his patience. "But those damn militants still did not stop their evil butcher's knives. After massacring several people again, one militant unscrupulously raised his ruthless butcher's knife towards a young mother and the child in her arms. They are actually going to attack children who don¡¯t know what is happening at this moment. Is it tolerable or not? Cheng Chong asked himself angrily. Since you can¡¯t bear it anymore, there is no need to bear it anymore. At this moment, I must take action immediately. I don¡¯t care about anything, and I don¡¯t care about anything. If I don¡¯t come to rescue at this moment, then the entire village will most likely die at the hands of this group of thugs who are worse than pigs and dogs, because, not only the elderly and women , and now they even refuse to let go of the children who are waiting to be fed. Are these militants still human beings? Still? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I'm going to kill them all, I'm going to kill them all, and not a single one will be left. Angry Cheng Chong no longer has any illusions at this moment, and he no longer thinks about anything else. At this moment, his only thought isWhen the gun was fired, the gun body shook slightly. It was originally aimed at the opponent's upper body, but unexpectedly the bullet hit the militant's arm holding the knife. The error is not small, but it is very naughty and even very mischievous. It's just that they are too far apart from each other. Although the small-caliber m16a2 rifle bullets are still very lethal at a distance of three to four hundred meters, they are still slightly less powerful than other larger-caliber rifle bullets. Although the bullets can smoothly It penetrated the armed man's arm, but did not break or smash his arm. "However, it goes without saying that his arm will immediately lose the ability to move. Just after Cheng Chong¡¯s gunfire, other militants including all the villagers were stunned on the spot. But the confident black man did not show a trace of panic. Instead, he had a sense of pride that was just as I expected. With extremely confident eyes, he glanced at Maimaiti beside him as if nothing had happened. Then with a wave of his hand and an order, he directed a large group of armed men to move towards the place where Cheng Chong was hiding and lurking in an organized manner. While swarming towards Cheng Chong's hiding place, this large group of armed men quickly dispersed. Then everyone strode forward with crotched waist, gradually forming an encirclement around Cheng Chong's hiding place, and kept moving toward that location. He fired, intending to use sparse and fierce firepower to suppress Cheng Chong so that he could not move at all. As far as Cheng Chong is concerned, the situation is already very critical. Fortunately, he had already prepared. When he chose this place to hide and lurk, he had already found a way to retreat quickly. This has almost become a habit of his. No matter where he fights, he does it at any time. Be prepared to retreat to other places. As an excellent soldier, you should be like this. No matter where you are, you must be able to advance and retreat quickly. You must not stick to one place without wavering. After all, under the attack of modern weapons with extremely fierce firepower, it is impossible to have a 100% chance. For strong fortifications and impregnable bunkers, only by constantly changing the fighting position and taking advantage of the opportunity to fire can we better protect ourselves and effectively attack the enemy. ????????????? Otherwise, staying where you are is undoubtedly asking for death. Da da da¡­¡­ While bullets were pouring towards him fiercely, Cheng Chong still found the best opportunity to shoot and fought back for a while. After successfully killing seven or eight militants, he saw that the opponent was getting closer and closer to him. , Cheng Chong decisively put away his gun, quickly turned around and ran towards the depths of the jungle behind him. While his movements were extremely swift, the movement was as small as possible. At this moment, the dense jungle generously blocked many bullets for Cheng Chong. Countless bullets almost followed Cheng Chong's footsteps, and many bullets almost grazed Cheng Chong's body. The sharp whistling sound of the bullets kept ringing in his ears, and the bullets rolled up. The scorching waves of air were hot and terrifying, almost igniting all the air around him. At this moment, Cheng Chong didn't care, he just ran forward with all his heart. His body kept rolling forward, running to avoid bullets, and walked along the mountain. His body was as agile as a bird that was very familiar with jungle life. Golden monkey. But the bullets kept whizzing around him without actually hurting him. The militants were still shooting at him desperately, shouting, cursing, and roaring. Danger is close at hand, death follows closely, and life is at stake. Sometimes, it seems that if his body moves even slightly to the side, it will hit the bullets fired at him accurately. However, it was such a coincidence that the bullets that swarmed around him seemed to have eyes, and they were always just a little bit different from his body. They only whizzed crazily around him, but could not really hurt him at all. What are you doing? What do these bastards want to do? Although Cheng Chong is agile at this moment, he is still very aware of his abilities. He is not yet confident in his tactical movements to the point where he can successfully dodge so many bullets. He is self-aware, because there are so many enemies on the opponent's side. Under the coverage of firepower, unless invulnerable, anyone would have been beaten into a sieve long ago. After all, with good light and high visibility during the day, it would be difficult for anyone to escape the almost crazy fire from countless guns of the opponent. With the opponent¡¯s almost blind-angle fire coverage, who could be lucky enough to slip through the net? But why are they just shooting constantly without really aiming at themselves? Or why not use blind-angle fire coverage in the direction you are running? Why is this all happening? After all, this goes against common sense, right? Cheng Chong thought about this question quickly as he ran forward. After a moment, an answer that frightened him and carried endless anger suddenly jumped out of his mind. "Do these bastards still want to catch someone alive?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It's so contrary to common sense? Cheng Chong thought about this question quickly as he ran forward. After a moment, an answer that frightened him and carried endless anger suddenly jumped out of his mind. "Do these bastards still want to catch someone alive?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130: Arrangement of Suspicious Soldiers You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After realizing the true intentions of this group of militants, Cheng Chong first felt angry, and then he thought of the extremely dangerous situation he was in at this moment. At this time, I saw that all around me were militants from the Ito organization. They were almost like a swarm of wasps, covering the sky and covering the mountains and plains. Although Cheng Chong's running pace did not slow down at this time, the incoming militants started to move quickly around him while firing, intending to surround him, and then attack from all directions at the same time to capture him alive in one fell swoop. . No wonder they were just shooting wildly, but they didn't really aim at themselves before shooting. They just suppressed themselves with fierce firepower, and used the bullets that poured in to delay their forward movement. I want to catch someone alive, bah! I still want to kill you all and eliminate them all! It's a great idea to capture me, but it's a pity that you bastards still lack a good set of minions. The angry Cheng Chong cursed angrily in his heart while running forward. After understanding the enemy's true intention at this moment, Cheng Chong immediately took corresponding counterattack measures. He was no longer as cautious as before, but began to wait for opportunities to fire back. At this moment, he was like Zhao Zilong fighting on Changban Slope. After having the protection of "catch alive", he immediately became carefree. As long as the opportunity to counterattack is appropriate, he will never let any one go easily. As long as the shooting position is ideal, he will definitely utilize that shooting position to the extreme. And the first thing he fought back was the militants who were moving quickly around him to prevent them from quickly encircling him, because as long as they did not form an encirclement around him, he should be safe for the time being. However, he dared to be careless at all. After all, the swords and guns on the battlefield were blind and the bullets were ruthless. There was no room for carelessness. He had to be cautious. After all, as long as he was careless at this time, then the strength of both sides would have been great. The extremely disparate war ended immediately without any doubt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A fierce gun battle ensued immediately, with countless roaring bullets shuttling back and forth in the dense jungle. They came and went, intertwining with each other to form a web of bullets of death. They were extremely terrifying and violent, and unstoppable. Anyone who dared to block their existence Everything will pay a heavy price for it. Cheng Chong, who was lying behind a big tree, took advantage of the favorable shooting terrain at the moment, and used the tree's intricately entangled roots and thick trunks as cover to shoot outside desperately. The small-caliber m16a2 rifle kept firing. Roaring forward, roaring, sending the hot warheads carrying high kinetic energy out of the barrel of the gun at high speed, whizzing towards the warm flesh and blood bodies, almost drinking blood every drop of it. Every bite of meat is rarely missed and empty. Different from that group of militants, Cheng Chong didn't care who the opponent was, and he didn't need to capture anyone alive, so the first shot was fatal. And under the condition of good visibility during the day, he shot The hit rate when shooting at the group of militants was very high. Although he couldn't say that he would hit 100% of the time, he would definitely hit 70 to 80% of the time. He didn't need to exhaust his efforts to search for the target and lock on the target, because there were armed weapons all over the mountains and plains around him. Molecules are almost all his targets. In the face of huge casualties, the group of chasing militants quickly learned their lesson. They were ordered by their superiors to catch alive, so they could not aim at the opponent and then shoot them. There was always room for them to strike, and the opponent's combat tactics The level is obviously not low, they are not given too many shooting opportunities at all, and the opponent is merciless in attacking. As a result, over time, the casualties of our own people continued to expand, but the other party did not even get a hair injured. The casualties of each other were very unequal. Seeing this situation, the well-educated militants no longer showed up easily. Everyone lay low in their temporary bunkers and did not raise their heads. The biggest principle was to preserve themselves. There is no need to pretend to be a hero or a good man at the moment. When the time comes, the other party will not be hurt, but his own wealth and life will be involved inexplicably. There is no need to do so! After having this idea, even if the group of militants fired, they still raised their guns and fired a few shots at random outside without even raising their heads to prove to their heads that they were also constantly firing. Shooting and fighting with your life, that's all. As for whether they hit the other party or whether they posed a fire threat to the other party, they don't care. Anyway, others are firing guns, and their own gunshots are also ringing. Aren't the bosses trying to catch people alive? Then who dares to shoot directly at the target? At this moment, the behavior of that group of armed men gave Cheng Chong a huge opportunity. ?As a professional, he also knows his position very well. Although he is the employer at the moment, all the people they send are just to cooperate with this group of mercenaries to complete the task. Only this group of mercenaries can complete such an arduous task. He has absolutely no need or qualification to take over the task. And he is well aware of their own people's fighting power. They are pretty good at assassinating people, playing sneak attacks, creating several terrorist attacks, and bullying simple people. They are even good at it. But if he really drags them all to the battlefield and fights head-on with the regular army with real swords and guns, then he still lacks courage and self-confidence. After all, others don't know the abilities and bezoars of their own people. But he himself knew it very clearly. Therefore, after the big black man ordered everyone to retreat, he did not insist anymore, but quickly executed it without compromise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131: Breaking Through Surveillance You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong was puzzled by the sudden retreat of this group of militants. He had no idea that such an arrogant and domineering group of militants could retreat so easily. This seems a bit unconventional, right? Why did they retreat? Or is this just a conspiracy? They also set up a big pocket array waiting for them to drill into it? Cheng Chong could not figure it out even if he scratched his head. However, no matter what, the enemies all over the mountains and plains have retreated at this moment, at least the danger of being chased and besieged has finally been temporarily lifted. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. But he soon thought that even if this group of extremely vicious militants were to retreat, they would not be so clean and tidy. They would definitely set up personnel nearby to closely monitor him, and even take the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on him. . And this kind of retreat is probably just a superficial illusion and must not be taken seriously easily. After thinking about this, Cheng Chong quickly jumped forward in a low and low position, and after landing and rolling a few times, he quickly changed the shooting position, because the shooting position just now was completely exposed, and he would be attacked by fire from the opponent at any time. . After quickly changing his shooting position, he climbed up a higher hillside in an extremely concealed manner, and quickly lay down in a pile of dense bushes, where he could hide easily and observe everything around him in detail. He can easily detect any slight disturbance and make corresponding preparations quickly. The soft breeze came slowly, gently blowing through the leaves of the treetop crown, and the leaves of the treetop crown also made a subtle rustling sound in perfect cooperation. The midday sun was as bright as ever, impeccably brilliant, penetrating through the thick overlapping tree crowns and casting mottled and fragmented shadows. The jungle where the fierce battle just took place once again regained the tranquility it should have. Cheng Chong lurked in the bushes on the hillside, motionless. Because he knew that he must have been closely monitored by those damn militants at this moment. If he made an inadvertent move, he would be very likely to expose himself again and be violently attacked again. But at this moment, he had just escaped from the danger of being surrounded and annihilated. He soon thought of his comrade Meng Lang and once again worried about his safety. After all, Meng Lang had been captured and was in danger. He must be rescued as soon as possible. He must not allow himself to be too much. delay, otherwise, it is very likely that we will be unable to make a difference by then, because those damn militants can do anything. Cheng Chong, who was concerned about the safety of his comrade Meng Lang, decided to take a risk and confirm whether there were really militants around him. If not, even better, he could leave the place quickly. But if there were, he should hurry up no matter what. Time to destroy him, so as to buy as much time as possible to rescue his comrade Meng Lang. After all, rescuing people is like putting out fires. Time is very tight. The sooner Meng Lang is rescued, the sooner Meng Lang will be out of danger. Moreover, at this moment, he was still worried whether the group of militants would immediately move their positions. If they crossed the border, it would be very difficult to handle. The anxious Cheng Chong quickly took off his helmet. After making all preparations, he suddenly threw his helmet low to the side, causing the helmet to almost fly out along the top of the bush. In this way, the opponent Enemies are more confusing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? boom! boom! As expected, just as Cheng Chong had expected, just when the helmet had just flown out a meter or two, a rifle suddenly opened fire not far from his right front. Two shots were fired in succession. Although the bullets did not hit the helmet accurately, they hit the point of impact. But it roared past right next to the helmet. Oh shit! This bastard's reaction speed is really fast. Cheng Chong couldn't help but cursed secretly in his heart. Looking forward carefully in the direction of the exposed firepower point, Cheng Chong found that half of his head was faintly exposed behind a big tree. It was looming in the jungle with thorns and branches, and it was very unreal. However, Cheng Chong, who also reacted quickly, did not think too much. He knew that fighter opportunities were rare and fleeting, so he quickly adjusted the m16a2 rifle in his hand, pointed it straight at the small half of the head, and then quickly closed his left eye and began to aim. . At the same time, he was also ready to retreat quickly to the side, because the opponent was likely to have two or more people, and he had to be on guard. boom! The m16a2 rifle screamed sharply, burning one??, and then the Flying Eagle Warrior stuck in his waist quickly unsheathed it, and then quickly slashed towards the opponent. The speed was so fast that the shadow of the knife was like a flower, and ordinary people could not see it clearly. However, the opponent was already some distance away from him at this moment. Jicheng Chong struck quickly and hurriedly retreated. The sharp flying eagle warrior only scratched his clothes, but did not hurt his vital parts, but it did scare him. He took several steps back. It is a pity that the two militants could stand up unscrupulously and launch an attack calmly, but Cheng Chong could not, because not far away, at least one rifle was aimed at him, and he was shooting closely. Monitoring his every move, eagerly waiting for him to show up! The cautious Cheng Chong naturally would not make that mistake, so he could only continue to lie on the ground, ready to counterattack at any time. But the two opponents did not give up. Instead, they rushed towards Cheng Chong even more quickly. One attacked the left and the other attacked the right. They advanced in tandem, relying on each other and echoing each other. They immediately caught Cheng Chong in the middle, unable to move either left or right. The risk factor has risen sharply, and the situation is extremely critical for Cheng Chong. However, the clever Cheng Chong was not timid, let alone panicked. He had completely calmed down. Although he knew that the situation was critical at the moment, he had experienced dangers for a long time and quickly dealt with it calmly. But he suddenly stood up like a carp, his body bounced up very quickly, and he quickly avoided the extremely fast and violent blows of the two men. The moment his body bounced up, he quickly rushed towards the armed man on the right. . The other party turned over equally quickly, narrowly avoiding Cheng Chong's blow, but the two of them soon struggled together and kept rolling. But just as Cheng Chong rushed towards the militant on the right, the militant on the left had fully reacted. He immediately jumped up and rushed towards Cheng Chong. However, just as Cheng Chong landed, When he jumped high. A very strange thing happened. But I saw the rifle in the hands of the militant who was lying in ambush not far away and waiting for Cheng Chong to show up. At this moment, the rifle rang out at the right time. A whizzing bullet accurately hit the man who had just jumped up. The bullet penetrated violently from the lower left chest of the militant, and came out from the back under the right shoulder, piercing the militant's heart diagonally. Although the wound at the entrance of the bullet was small, , but a bloody hole as big as a bowl was left on his back. The militant who was shot immediately fell like a dead dog from where he jumped. He was bleeding profusely and breathless. He died in a matter of seconds, with endless doubts still in his eyes. And the extreme unwillingness and anger of being hit by one of his own people. Even until his death, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He couldn¡¯t figure out why one of his own people would shoot him. The other man was already fighting with Cheng Chong. When he saw this, he roared angrily and cursed loudly. Although Cheng Chong couldn't understand what he was cursing, he could roughly guess that the person he was scolding must be the militant who fired the gun. At this moment, the militant was completely at a disadvantage. He pinned all his hopes on this companion, but this companion was shot dead by another companion lurking not far away. In this The key point is that such things can happen. Do you think he can not be angry? ¡°While the other party was angrily cursing and there was a slight moment of carelessness on his hands, Cheng Chong used his knife very quickly to kill the extremely angry and roaring militant very cleanly. The Flying Eagle Warrior left a not too deep wound on his throat, but this not too deep wound was enough to kill him. Until the day he died, his eyes were still wide open with anger, and he refused to close his eyes. After quickly killing the militant, he quickly took over the AK47 rifle carried by the militant. At the same time, he took over all the ammunition, including grenades, carried by the two militants. Take possession of the land as your own. At the same time, he also took possession of the tiger fang daggers held by the two militants. Although these are just two ordinary tiger tooth daggers, there is no way. Who told him to like daggers? Now that he sees these two daggers, there is no reason to give up easily. After quickly moving to the side and quickly changing a shooting position, Cheng Chong began to concentrate on dealing with the militant who had really helped him just now. Although the other party had helped him, it was his turn now. There is no excuse. Perhaps the militant was still feeling deeply guilty for the shot he had just taken. Although he was pretending to take out the gun and aim properly, his mind was nowhere to be found. He looked as if he hadn't woken up yet, but he was still in a daze at this moment, as if he had lost his soul. Cheng Chong, who had changed his shooting position at this moment, quickly locked and aimed at him, but he didn't notice it at all and was still in a daze with concentration. Cheng Chong raised the corner of his mouth, sneered, and then gently pulled the trigger. The bullets from the AK47 rifle whizzed out and hit the target accurately. In a moment, the militant who seemed to be still dreaming was killed. Successfully sent to the west. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?At this moment, he was still in a daze, as if he had lost his soul. Cheng Chong, who had changed his shooting position at this moment, quickly locked and aimed at him, but he didn't notice it at all and was still in a daze with concentration. Cheng Chong raised the corner of his mouth, sneered, and then gently pulled the trigger. The bullets from the AK47 rifle whizzed out and hit the target accurately. In a moment, the militant who seemed to be still dreaming was killed. Successfully sent to the west. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132: Kill the enemy with flying knives You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After neatly killing the four militants, Cheng Chong quickly changed his shooting position again, and once again held his breath and pretended to be lurking motionless. His nerves were tense all over his body, his eyes and ears were extremely alert to observe everything around him. Then listen to the goings on around you very carefully. At this moment, he was like a wild wolf with high vigilance. Because he didn¡¯t know if there were other militants lurking around, or if there were other dangers hidden. At this time, he had to be cautious. At this moment, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. After lying quietly on the spot for a while, Cheng Chong saw that there was nothing unusual around him. The jungle returned to tranquility again. There was only the sound of the breeze passing through the treetops. After a while, more unruly insects and birds also appeared. They continued their singing and noise as if nothing had happened. This place should be safe at the moment. After a while, Cheng Chong made this judgment. Although both sides fired shots just now, the dense jungle and thick vegetation can not only block the entry of sunlight and hinder the transmission of radio, but also block the normal transmission of sound. However, Cheng Chong still did not dare to be careless at all. At this moment, it could only mean that this place and its surroundings were safe. On the way to the village to rescue his comrade Meng Lang, the group of militants designated them with clear and hidden sentries, setting up a trap for themselves. Layers of obstacles are used to observe and explore one's every move, and even take the opportunity to directly capture or shoot oneself alive. These are all obvious things. Although I have to go to that village to rescue my comrade Meng Lang at this moment, I must not follow the path preset by that group of militants, otherwise I will be surrounded by many dangers. It's not that I'm afraid of the despicable methods of those armed men, but there's absolutely no need to waste a lot of time and energy on it. Anyone who wants to succeed in anything must not waste a lot of time and energy on useless work. This is simply the truth. Cheng Chong decided to avoid the road ahead, which was full of thorns and dangers. Even though it was the shortest road to the village where Meng Lang was imprisoned, he also decided to walk a little further to avoid this road and avoid that road. A group of armed men carefully laid countless traps for him. After making up his mind, Cheng Chong quickly changed his direction and decided to go around from the right side of the road in front, making a big detour for it and catching it by surprise. Cheng Chong did not pause for a moment. After simply packing up the weapons and equipment of the four militants around him, he unexpectedly found some dry food on one of the militants. The dry food was some pasta similar to pancakes. He Regardless of whether it tastes good or bad, he opens his hungry mouth and starts chewing. Yes, since last night, he has been consuming physical energy at a high intensity and has not eaten. At this time, he is already very hungry, and his body is in urgent need of replenishing energy. After he finished chewing in a few times, he took out the water bottle he carried with him and drank a few mouthfuls of water. In principle, when a soldier survives in the wild, he should drink water in small sips and save limited water resources as much as possible. Even if he is extremely thirsty, he should take small sips. It is just a few more drinks. But at this moment, he couldn't care less. That's all. After eating and drinking, he quickly turned to the right and ran wildly into the jungle. Along the way, Cheng Chong walked as fast as flying. In the dense jungle, in the space intertwined with thorns and vines, he was like an agile and fast cheetah, struggling to move forward in the wild green world. He is concerned about the safety of his comrade Meng Lang, and nothing can stop him from moving forward at this moment. However, what Cheng Chong never expected was that after such a detour, he actually walked three to four times or even five to six times the original distance. He originally just planned to go around the right side of the road in front of him, but he didn't know that this damn jungle can never be done whatever you want, and it will never be changed by human will. There are many places in this weird jungle where people cannot travel at all. For example, there are high mountains and cliffs from time to time. During the travel, people can only make a detour before these impassable natural chasms. After going around like this, Cheng Chong was fortunately not knocked unconscious, but it was only when the sun set and the birds returned to the forest that Cheng Chong finally reached the village with difficulty. This was done with the help of his super strong power. He could barely complete it despite his physical strength, which shows how many mistakes he made along the way. But this is what the militants never expected. They would never have thought that the Chinese soldier named Cheng would not follow the right path.; And he also pays great attention to concealment. Only when the eyes and attention of the two armed men leave his direction, he will continue to sneak forward. Once the eyes and attention of the two militants turn towards him, , he lay quietly on the spot motionless, pretending to be a pile of weeds or bushes. In this way, Cheng Chong gradually shortened the distance between him and the two militants. At the same time, he was also thinking quickly about how to kill these two people better, faster and quietly. Although he hoped to use the lives of these two people to break the opponent's defensive stability and balance, he did not want to expose himself prematurely. , because he had to use the lives of these two people to inflict panic on the psychology of this large group of armed men, so it would take some time for him to complete and deal with some things after killing these two people. If you expose yourself prematurely, then this goal will not be so easy to achieve. Cheng Chong quickly thought about this problem while lurking forward. When he got close to the two night wandering souls, he already had an idea in his mind. Yes, at this moment he decided to use a tiger-tooth dagger he had just captured as a flying knife. To be honest, although he was good at playing with knives, his skills in throwing flying knives were not very good, but there was nothing better at this moment. With this method, we can only make do with it. And, when the distance between the two parties is relatively close, he still has a certain degree of confidence. Cheng Chong, who was lying not far behind the two night wandering souls, sneered softly in the darkness, then his face became solemn, his eyes widened, and a cold murderous aura poured out. Cheng Chong suddenly bowed his body, and his whole body was like an extremely compressed spring, and he rushed towards one of the armed men like a tiger pouncing on food. Just as he jumped forward at high speed, a tiger-tooth dagger flew out at high speed. The sharp tiger-tooth dagger flew straight to the back of the neck of an armed man at high speed. In an instant, the sharp blade of the tiger-tooth dagger disappeared and cut off his aorta neatly. At this moment, the militant had not reacted at all. When another militant saw this, he was shocked. Just when he was about to react, Cheng Chong, who had already jumped out quickly, had already thrust his left palm straight into his mouth and nose with lightning speed. He tightly covered his mouth and nose, and Cheng rushed towards the Eagle Warrior held in his right hand. As fast as lightning, the blade passed by, leaving a wound about two inches deep in his throat, which also cut His trachea and aorta were severed. In an instant, blood spurted out from the throats of the two militants. The competition was particularly brilliant and strange in the thick darkness and dim light. However, although Cheng Chong had planned and planned for a long time, the militant who was hit by the flying knife did not die immediately, and there was nothing obstructing his mouth and nose. In other words, although his vocal organs had already It was severely damaged, but it could still make some moaning sounds when it was about to die. But I saw him clutching his throat desperately, groaning and turning around slowly, looking at Cheng Chong with extremely horrified eyes. There were constant gurgling sounds from his throat, which showed that the blood spraying everywhere had hindered him. of his trachea, forming a large number of bubbles, and this sound was caused by his blood blocking his trachea. Cheng Chong was about to let go of the militant whose mouth and nose was covered by him, and when he was about to inflict another blow on the militant who had been hit by a flying knife, he saw that the militant suddenly screamed abnormally, and then he calmed down. He quietly fell to the ground and died, although his eyes were still full of fear and unwillingness. However, the militant¡¯s death cry was definitely not trivial, because it directly alarmed the highly nervous militants in the village. When a group of militants heard the news and rushed out to check, they only saw a pool of fresh blood on the ground where the two militants were standing guard, and two long blood stains that extended forward to the jungle. deep. The angry Maimaiti did not listen to the dissuasion of the big black man at all, and hurriedly ordered a large group of armed men to follow the two fresh blood traces. His arrangement was not entirely reckless, because he was not completely sure about them. Are the people dead? If those two people are still alive, then naturally more people will be sent to rescue them. Moreover, only by sending more people will he feel at ease. After all, judging from a series of things, the surname Cheng The Chinese soldier in question is very extraordinary and must not be taken lightly. In fact, when the militant cried out on the verge of death, Cheng Chong was really flustered for a while, but he was alert and reacted immediately, and quickly drove the bodies of the two militants deep into the jungle. Drag it away, deliberately leaving two fresh and visible traces of blood on the ground. He really wanted to use these two fresh bloodstains to lure most of the militants away, thereby breaking their defensive stability and balance. When the large group of armed men came out, Cheng Chong actually dragged the two corpses forward for only a few dozen meters. However, in the dark and dense jungle, the group had long been frightened. The emboldened militants could only push and push forward slowly and search forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? He really wanted to use these two fresh bloodstains to lure most of the militants away, thereby breaking their defensive stability and balance. When the large group of armed men came out, Cheng Chong actually dragged the two corpses forward for only a few dozen meters. However, in the dark and dense jungle, the group had long been frightened. The emboldened militants could only push and push forward slowly and search forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133: Causing the Tiger to Leave the Mountain You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong dragged the corpses of the two militants, using the gliding force between the corpses and the surface vegetation to move quickly through the dense jungle. At this time, he intended to use the corpses of the two armed men and the two fresh blood stains left where the bodies had passed as bait to lure away the large group of armed men, or in other words, to lure away the large group of armed men who were guarding the village. The militants were mobilized and he was mobilized to flee the mountain. At this moment, he dragged the bodies of the two militants and ran as deep into the jungle as possible, because at this time, the farther he ran forward, the two blood marks would lure the large group of militants. The farther away they are, and once that large group of armed men enters the dense jungle, especially after they disperse in the dense jungle, if they want to gather them again, it will not be so easy and they will disappear so quickly. In order to allow the large group of armed men to disperse in the dense jungle, while dragging the two corpses forward, Cheng Chong also used some of the objects on the two armed men to deliberately create several ambiguous scenes. He also used several captured grenades to quickly and secretly set up several booby traps. He thought to himself that in the dark and dense jungle, a large number of them would have an unexpected encounter with a booby trap. That scene and situation would be exciting and interesting just thinking about it. In short, he seized all the time and used every method to keep the group of militants in the jungle, and the longer the better, thus gaining valuable time for him to sneak into the village and rescue his comrade Meng Lang. Cheng Chong dragged the two corpses in his hands and walked forward quickly for a kilometer or two. Then he separated the two corpses and rolled them down the steep hillside into the deep ravine. He did this just to make it more difficult for the large group of armed men to find the two corpses, so as to buy as much time as possible for him to save his comrade Meng Lang. Along the way, although Cheng Chong was dragging two corpses, which was considered a heavy burden, he was moving more lightly and in the direction he wanted. Unlike the militants who followed the two blood traces, not only everyone The nerves are very high to find the route, but also to be careful, pay careful attention to the unpredictable dangers around you, and beware of unexpected encounters with booby traps from time to time. As a result, their forward speed is naturally much slower than that of Cheng Chong. While they were still searching slowly and cautiously along the two fresh blood traces, they didn't know that Cheng Chong, who had arranged everything properly, had already taken a detour from the side and returned to the village. At this moment, Cheng Chong was watching eagerly. Staring at the village in front of me, I carefully searched for the best route to sneak into the village! Under the dark blue night sky, Cheng Chong nimbly climbed up a large tree as thick as a basin near the village. He peeled away the layers of the tree's crown and thick branches and leaves, and the entire village was in front of him. The entire village was dark, with only a few lamps still feebly shining their own weak light, and the area they could illuminate was extremely limited. Only the lights in the more luxurious courtyard in the center of the village were slightly brighter, highlighting its unique and special status. Most of the militants in the village have been sent out, and especially after a booby trap suddenly exploded, the few militants left in the village once again sent out a group. Perhaps the group of militants firmly believed that the Chinese soldier named Cheng must be near the explosion point. Inertial thinking is a common problem among most human beings. As a result, the already relatively empty village became even more empty, which was good news for Cheng Chong. His plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain is now paying off. However, at this time, the number of militants guarding the relatively luxurious courtyard in the center of the village had not changed significantly. It was still heavily guarded. There were no less than ten or twenty militants scattered around the courtyard. Some of them were Some were in the light, some in the dark. Due to the dim light in the village, Cheng Chong was unable to accurately determine their locations. But what is certain is that the more luxurious courtyard is designated as the core location and command center of this group of militants, and his comrade Meng Lang is likely to be imprisoned there. This is almost certain. After roughly looking at the basic situation in the village from the inside out, Cheng Chong began to carefully look at the security situation of the armed elements outside the village. Because of the condescending position, some lights were sparsely arranged on the wall of the village, creating a contrast.sp; After everything was ready, Cheng Chong let out a long breath. After carefully observing the situation around him, he suddenly tried his best. The tense muscles in his body were released in an instant like springs that had been compressed for a long time. , the huge energy that burst out shot his entire body forward forcefully, like an arrow off the string, shooting straight towards the opposite wall. His vigorous leap at this moment was very similar to Liu Xuande's leap over Tanxi River. His vigorous and confident leap certainly did not disappoint him. He quickly jumped to the wall of the village. The moment his body was about to touch the wall, he pushed his abdomen forward as much as possible. Let your belly touch the wall first. Although doing this will make his abdomen feel uncomfortable, the thicker abdomen can effectively reduce the collision of the body with the wall and reduce the movement of the body when it collides with the wall. Cheng Chong, who had climbed up the wall with both hands, suddenly exerted force upwards and his whole body jumped onto the wall. He didn't pause for a moment, but quickly crossed the wall. He didn't even have time to take a look at the specific situation inside the village, and he jumped into the village at high speed. Went inside. Because he wanted to shorten the time he stayed on the wall as much as possible. After all, when a person is on the wall, it is the most likely time to expose himself, so his movements must be extremely fast, and naturally the faster the better. He quickly turned over and entered the village. As soon as his feet touched the ground, Cheng Chong immediately rolled forward and hid in a dark corner of the village. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134: Secret Infiltration You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hidden in a dark corner, Cheng Chong watched everything around him with extreme vigilance. His big, dark and bright eyes were wide open, and he was as bright as a torch, leaving almost no blind spots wherever he went. At the same time, the nerves are tense, the concentration is highly concentrated, and every organ in the body is mobilized, trying to find out every clue about every detail around him. After a while, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t notice anything unusual around him, nor did he find out any valuable information. Or, for him, this was good news in itself. ¡°At least it means that he who has sneaked into the village at this moment has not been exposed. After carefully exploring the path forward, Cheng Chong began to move forward tentatively, but at this moment, he was hunched over, looking in all directions and listening in all directions. Every step forward, he was extremely careful, especially of caution. At this time, he was like a primitive man walking alone in a primitive forest surrounded by dangers, returning all the primitive instincts of human beings to the extreme. Based on the basic situation in the village that he just observed from the tree, and the determined route, he very cleverly avoided several enemy warning points and fire points, effectively avoiding the enemy's close surveillance. It¡¯s also a credit to him that he used the strategy of moving the tiger away from the mountain and transferred a large number of militants out of the village. Otherwise, he might be struggling or even unable to move at this moment. Walking along the bumpy and damp bluestone path in the village, he continued to move forward slowly and cautiously. He successfully walked around several small alleys in the village, and after turning around a few inconspicuous corners, he gradually approached the more spacious courtyard in the center of the village step by step, and gradually moved towards the enemy's core position. near. At this time, the whole village was quiet. It didn't look like an inhabited village at all. It was like a deserted village that had been abandoned long ago. There was no trace of people, not a trace of human voice, no chickens and dogs, no humans and animals. Silent, as if everything had been dead for a long time. In the dim night, under the vague and extremely weak lights, the entire silent and lifeless village became more and more mysterious and strange. The entire mysterious and strange village seems to hide the greatest danger in the world. The overwhelming sense of fear is almost suffocating. Cheng Chong is fully aware of the danger he is facing at this moment. At this moment, he seems to be jumping on a huge landmine. If he is not careful at all, he will be shattered to pieces immediately. But he did not flinch at all, but moved forward without hesitation. Because, in front, in the more luxurious courtyard, there is his captured comrade Meng Lang, and there are enemies who endanger the security of the motherland, or clowns. He must go forward regardless of his own safety, to destroy the enemy and rescue his comrades. ¡°He must do this because he is a soldier, and he is a dignified Chinese soldier. Turning out of a dark and remote corner, a long alley appeared in front of me. On both sides were low private houses three or four meters high, neatly distributed side by side, leaving only an alley about two meters wide in the middle. It is about twenty meters long and extends towards the center of the village. Cheng Chong cautiously poked out half of his head and glanced at the alley with one eye wide open. He was shocked to find that there were two armed men in the middle of the alley, each holding an AK47 rifle in their hands and leaning against each other. With his back leaning on the wall of a private house, he stood spiritually under the eaves, seriously taking on the responsibility of guarding this alley. It can be seen that the militants at this time are completely different from usual. At this time, they are nervous, full of energy and extremely vigilant. Because within twenty-four hours of this day, changes occurred one after another. Although they were large in number, they suffered every time. After playing against Cheng Chong many times but suffering losses many times, they finally recovered from their long-term illness and learned to be good and careful. At this time, they were very energetic, everyone was highly focused and alert. What's more, their leaders can even predict that someone will break into the village at night tonight, which is what they said they would like to see. How could they be careless? At this time, all the militants who were on guard were no longer pretending to be nonchalant as before. Some even lit a cigarette unscrupulously and exposed themselves with the light of the cigarette butt. However, this undoubtedly brought great difficulties and more dangers to Cheng Chong's operation. At the same time, it was also a challenge that tested him extremely and even related to life and death. Seeing the situation in front of him, Cheng Chong quickly retracted his head, hid in the darkness around the corner again, and quickly thought about how to deal with the two militants. &nbs?, and then gently move directly above the two armed men, and then suddenly launch an attack downwards, then it is completely possible to kill them silently and kill them invisibly. Cheng Chong raised his head and looked excitedly at the neatly arranged houses on the side of the alley, and immediately had an idea in his mind. ¡°But the houses on both sides of the alley are only three or four meters high, and some are less than three meters high. This height is not difficult for Chong, a scout who has been training for climbing all year round. When the scouts are training, they sometimes find a steep slope or even a cliff in the wilderness. Sometimes they have assistance, and sometimes they have to climb it with bare hands. ¡°At this moment, it¡¯s just a room, and it¡¯s only three or four meters high. This height is not difficult at all for Cheng Chong at this moment. After making up his mind, he quickly took a few steps back. After a small run-up, he stepped on the wall with one leg, jumped up with all his strength, and firmly grasped the eaves of the house with both hands. Then with a strong push of both hands, the entire The body was sucked up lightly. After successfully climbing to the roof, Cheng Chong lay on the spot and paused for a moment. After seeing that there was no movement around him, he slowly climbed towards the upper part of the wall where the two militants were leaning. At this moment, he was like an old cat about to pounce on a mouse. Although his speed was slow, his movements were very light, and the sound he made was naturally inaudible. At this time, he was not only crawling forward, but also condescendingly observing the surroundings. At the same time, he was still accumulating strength and thinking about attack methods, so that he could hit the ground with every hit without missing a beat. Slowly and arduously, Cheng Chong continued to move forward. At a distance of about ten meters, Cheng Chong talked for at least twenty minutes. When he quietly came to the top of the two militants, the two militants still knew nothing. . Because their attention was entirely on the ground, how could they have imagined that someone would suddenly attack them from the rooftop above their heads? Yes, they won¡¯t understand it even if they try hard to figure it out. However, the decisive Cheng Chong did not leave them any time to think. In the darkness, on the roof, a cold murderous aura was gathering around him. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was tightly closed, and the muscles on his face were twitching coldly. At this time, his hands were moving in each direction. He stretched out the dagger and held the dagger tightly in his hand. He held the Flying Eagle Warrior in his right hand and the Tiger Tooth Dagger in his left hand. Suddenly, as if an eagle pounced on food or a fighter jet swooped down to drop a bomb, Cheng suddenly jumped from the roof of a house. While his body was still in the air, he suddenly made a strange flip, and the Flying Eagle Warrior held in his right hand rowed neatly. penetrated the throat of one of the militants. At the same time, he kicked his left leg violently from top to bottom, knocking the other militant to the ground, and at the same time reducing his own gravity when he landed, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The situation suddenly changed. When the militant turned his head hurriedly to check the specific situation, Cheng Chong, who had already landed, quickly struck out with his left arm, and quickly sent the tiger-tooth dagger in his hand completely into the throat of the militant, directly killing the militant. The militant's neck was penetrated. Pulling out the dagger, the two militants immediately fell to the ground together, and blood spurted out. The blood of the two men competed. Under the dim night, the scene was exceptionally gorgeous and spectacular. The two of them stared with frightened eyes, looking at the Chinese soldier who fell from the sky in confusion. After struggling feebly for a moment, they passed away extremely unwillingly, with the infinite yearning for life still remaining in their eyes. Almost in the blink of an eye, Cheng Chong killed the two militants very cleanly and even very beautifully. Moreover, during the whole process, he made almost no sound, and he completely managed to kill people silently and invisibly. . Seeing that the two of them had died, Cheng Chong did not leave quickly. Instead, he quickly took off the clothes of one of them and quickly put it on himself. Although he did not have much hope in pretending to be a militant, he still , it will be relatively more convenient to wear this leather at this time. After changing into the militants' clothes, Cheng Chong helped the two militants up and sat them in the corner leaning against the wall, creating the illusion that the two militants were still alive. , a thoughtful person would at most think that these two people were just being lazy. After finishing this, Cheng Chong did not take their rifles, but placed the two rifles against their bodies to make the simulation more realistic. In fact, the rifle was of little practical significance to Cheng Chong at this time, because he could not shoot yet, but the rifle itself would increase his burden, and carrying a rifle would be inconvenient, and it would also be difficult to move around. It is prone to bumping and making unnecessary noises. However, the grenades carried by these two people were collected by Cheng Chong. After all, grenades occupy a small area but are powerful. They can be used to attack the enemy and protect themselves at critical moments. After finishing these things quickly, the agile Cheng Chong quickly turned forward and soon disappeared into the village with crisscrossed roads, disappearing into the dim night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The sound of ??. However, the grenades carried by these two people were collected by Cheng Chong. After all, grenades occupy a small area but are powerful. They can be used to attack the enemy and protect themselves at critical moments. After finishing these things quickly, the agile Cheng Chong quickly turned forward and soon disappeared into the village with crisscrossed roads, disappearing into the dim night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135: Close to the target You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dim night, Cheng Chong moved quickly and covertly along the rugged bluestone village road in the village that was almost eerily quiet. At this moment, he was as nimble as an extremely dexterous wild monkey that had just grown up. After struggling through the long and narrow alley, Cheng Chong carefully avoided the warnings of three or four groups of armed men and continued to move forward covertly. After several silent turns, he successfully turned into an alley. In the slightly wider village road. At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the more luxurious courtyard in the center of the village. In other words, he was getting closer and closer to the target of this operation. Cheng Chong quickly rushed forward into the dark shadow behind a private house and lurked quietly. At the same time, he was extremely vigilant in observing and inquiring about everything around him, not letting go of any slightest detail or missing any signs of trouble. At this time, he was holding his breath, his nerves were tense, his expression was serious, and his concentration was highly concentrated. At the same time, his two eyes were like the eyes of an owl at night, extremely sharp and sharp, scanning everything around him closely. A moment later, a rustling sound suddenly came from behind. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Chong, who was hiding in the dark, saw a group of militants holding AK47 rifles striding towards him with their heads raised and their chests high. That was a group of armed men responsible for security patrols in the village, and they were walking towards Chengchong. Danger has come again, and the situation has become critical again. Looking at the very dangerous scene in front of him, Cheng Chong, who was hiding in the darkness, thought quickly: Obviously, it is too late to take a detour at this time. If you evade in a panic at this moment, I am afraid that not only will you not be able to avoid them smoothly, On the contrary, it is easier to expose oneself. It can be seen that the movement at this moment is not as good as the stillness. Sometimes, using stillness as a brake can actually gain an advantage. Having made up his mind, Cheng Chong then huddled quietly in a corner of the dark place, his eyes like torches, staring at every move of this group of militants. At the same time, the flying eagle warrior he always carried was unsheathed at high speed, and he quickly made a move. Be prepared to rush forward and fight with this group of armed men at any time. bring it on! bring it on! Even if we are fighting face to face, I am not afraid of you. Even though you are outnumbered, but what can we do! In this dangerous situation, I can only fight to the death and risk my life. However, what surprised Cheng Chong was that the armed group did not find anything unusual along the way. At the same time, they also firmly believed that the Chinese soldier named Cheng must still be in the jungle, so they patrolled the The routine became more routine. ¡°In the final analysis, their patrol at this moment is just for show. When Cheng Chong took a closer look, he saw that almost all the armed men in this group had their heads held high and their eyes were above their heads. They were all arrogant, domineering, and almost arrogant. At this time, they no longer looked like patrolling, they almost looked like they were performing a show on the big catwalk in the village. At this moment, they have long forgotten the word vigilance. When they swaggered past Cheng Chong with their heads held high and arrogantly, they didn't even notice that not far from the side of their patrol route, there was a Chinese soldier quietly hiding in the darkness, with an obvious presence. And, this Chinese soldier is the target they have racked their brains and brains to find. It can be said that it is so close yet so far away! They don¡¯t know that because of their negligence, they have missed an excellent opportunity. However, even though he was not discovered, Cheng Chong still sweated at this extremely thrilling scene. When the group of armed men approached him very closely, his heart almost jumped to his throat, and the flying gun in his hand The Eagle Warrior almost lost control and quickly flew towards the group of armed men. However, just when this group of armed men was about to disappear from his eyes, a very bold idea suddenly flashed out of the mind of the more daring Cheng Chong, like lightning. In the midst of the lightning and flint, he thought to himself, since this group of militants is so careless, so arrogant, and so arrogant, why not take advantage of it? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of natural resources? And waste is shameful! And this group of armed men can patrol around, follow behind, and clearly observe the detailed terrain of the village at close range, and determine the specific advance and retreat routes for the upcoming fierce battle. More importantly, since this group of armed men can patrol around, they can naturally deliver themselves to their destination safely.?Up. Since the alley outside the wall is too narrow, the distance between the surrounding houses and the wall will not be too large. If you climb on the roof of a house and then jump from the roof to the top of the wall, then The success rate will definitely be much higher. The clever Cheng Chong realized that climbing directly was not possible, so he resorted to the next best thing, or in other words, his frontal attack was frustrated, so he had to take a detour from the side. In short, the goal will never change. After retreating a few feet, Cheng Chong easily climbed up to a two- to three-meter-high private house, then carefully stepped on the roof, hunched over his back, and slowly and cautiously walked towards the tall and majestic wall. Move slowly. Reaching the edge of the roof, I used my height to carefully inspect the specific situation in the courtyard, and then chose a relatively hidden place as my breakthrough point this time. The edge of the roof is less than two meters from the top of the wall. Although there is still a height difference of about one meter, it is almost no difficulty for Cheng Chong. After looking around carefully and vigilantly, Cheng Chong made a slight pounce forward and jumped onto the wall easily and lightly. After taking a quick look around the courtyard, he quickly climbed over the wall and quickly jumped over the wall. Sliding from the top of the wall into the courtyard. Since the terrain inside the courtyard is much higher than outside the courtyard, the fence is only about two meters high from the ground inside the courtyard at most. Cheng Chong easily slid off the fence and his feet gently landed on the ground inside the courtyard. Almost no sound was made. After landing lightly, Cheng Chong quickly dodged to the dark corner of the wall and once again cautiously inquired about the specific situation in the courtyard. After secretly changing three or four hiding places, Cheng Chong probably grasped the specific distribution of enemies in this small courtyard. But I saw that the main house in the courtyard was brightly lit, and two long shadows were projected from the main house, swaying back and forth under the light, as if someone was pacing back and forth in the main house, as if waiting for something. But the door was open without warning, and no sentry was seen, whether it was an open or hidden sentry. The person swaying back and forth in the main room is probably the brains of this group of armed men. Otherwise, when the vast majority of armed men are dispatched collectively, who will receive such treatment, who will have such qualifications, and who will How about this kind of leisure? Cheng Chong thought so, and he firmly believed in his guess. What puzzled him was that in front of an inconspicuous low house like a woodshed on the left side of the main house, there were two armed men holding rifles, watching everything around them vigilantly, and shooting from time to time. Turning your body and head, observing everything around you. What is the situation here? What is the reason for this? However, what is certain is that there must be their important goals in that low house, this is almost certain. Otherwise, they wouldn't have set up sentries in front of such an inconspicuous low-rise house, because they didn't even set up sentries in front of the main house! However, for this group of militants, apart from their minds, what else will become their important target? Cheng Chong's heart began to beat violently, because the answer to the question pointed directly to his concern, or in other words, that was the purpose of his action. That¡¯s right! In that low house, his captured comrade Meng Lang was probably locked up. Cheng Chong started to get excited as his heartbeat was pounding. This journey has been hard and bumpy, but it was finally not in vain! My comrade-in-arms, my brother, I am here! I'm here! His right hand held the Flying Eagle Warrior tightly, and he kept squeezing it tightly, and his palms became sweaty. Excited and excited, Cheng Chong quickly thought about the offensive route, considered it again and again, weighed it repeatedly, and compared it. Finally, it was decided to rescue comrade Meng Lang first, and then work hard to eliminate the leaders of the group of militants in the main house, as well as other militants. The reason is not complicated. ¡°The main reason I came here this time was to rescue my comrade Meng Lang. With my own strength and when the enemy was waiting for me, it seemed a bit unrealistic to eliminate their heads and even more enemies. Even if it can be done by luck, it can only be regarded as chasing rabbits, something that is done incidentally after completing this mission. If you directly attack the heads and heads in the enemy's main house at this moment, there is no guarantee that other militants will not be alerted. And once other militants are alerted, then you will be doomed. How can you save your comrade Meng Lang? And if I go to rescue my comrade Meng Lang first at this time, after Meng Lang is rescued, he can become my helper in attacking other militants, and the two of them can also cover and cooperate with each other, then my own firepower will be greatly increased, and successfully. The rate will naturally be greatly improved. To put it another way, if the time comes, during a fierce battle between the two sides, even if he unfortunately dies, Meng Lang, who has been rescued, still has hope of rushing out. "In this case, rescuing Meng Lang first is the best strategy. There is no better way than this right now! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly lurked towards the low house. At this moment, he was as light as a swallow and moved like the wind, like a ghost in the middle of the night, fast and strange. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If we cover each other and cooperate with each other, our own firepower will be greatly increased, and the success rate will naturally be greatly improved. To put it another way, if the time comes, during a fierce battle between the two sides, even if he unfortunately dies, Meng Lang, who has been rescued, still has hope of rushing out. "In this case, rescuing Meng Lang first is the best strategy. There is no better way than this right now! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly lurked towards the low house. At this moment, he was as light as a swallow and moved like the wind, like a ghost in the middle of the night, fast and strange. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136: Rescue Meng Lang You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Cheng Chong is located on the right side of the main house, while the low woodshed that may contain Meng Lang is on the left side of the main house. If Cheng Chong wants to go over and rescue his comrades, he must pass by the main house. That is the only way to go. He has no choice and no other way. It is impossible to walk directly from the front of the main house, because the door of the main house is open at this moment, and there are two black figures shuttled back and forth in the house. If you walk directly from the front of the main house at this moment, In the past, it was undoubtedly self-exposure and seeking death. What's more, not far in front of the main house is the gate of the courtyard, and the gate is heavily guarded by the enemy. The area directly in front of the main house is also completely under the close surveillance of those heavy soldiers. It is impossible for Cheng Chong to follow these troops. Pass safely under people's noses. In this case, he could only sneak through the back of the main house. The width between the wall behind the main house and the surrounding wall is less than half a meter, and the windows embedded in the wall behind the main house are only one meter high from the ground at most. In other words, if he wants to pass behind the main house at this moment, he must pass through the narrow gap less than half a meter wide behind the main house, and his body must be as low as possible. Otherwise, once the height of his body exceeds the window bottom, then he was immediately exposed. ¡°And once exposed in that narrow gap less than half a meter wide, it will be difficult to advance or retreat in that small space, and there will be no way around. At that time, I am afraid that I will only be a living target for the enemy. This is a road full of difficulties and dangers. If he doesn't do it right, he may very well die for his country here and live forever. However, Cheng Chong was unmoved. He thought resolutely: Hasn't he experienced too many dangers along the way? Where is it not full of difficulties and where is it not surrounded by danger? Knowing that the road ahead is like this, he still goes forward without hesitation. Even if there is a mountain of knives, a sea of ??fire, or a boiling pot of oil ahead of him, he must go on bravely and tenaciously, fight hard, and fight to the death. Because the brave Chinese warriors are fearless, and the brave Chinese people are fearless. Cheng Chong's face was stern, his eyes were narrowed, and his expression was as determined as steel. He tied his clothes as tightly as possible to prevent his loose clothes from rubbing against the wall when he passed through the narrow gap, thereby making noise, alerting the enemy, and exposing himself. Then he held the Flying Eagle Warrior tightly in his hands, lowered his body as much as possible, and carefully touched the narrow gap. His movements were as small as possible and the speed was very slow, because he deeply understood that at this time, , in such a place, you cannot blindly seek speed, because haste makes waste. In short, at this time, his top priority was to be cautious and not expose himself. This narrow gap was not considered an alley at all. It was more than 20 meters long. Cheng Chong hunched his back and walked forward slowly and cautiously. It took him nearly half an hour to cross this gap with difficulty. A dangerous place where enemies come into close contact. When he was closest to the enemy, through the low window, Cheng Chong could almost hear clearly the conversation of the two black figures in the main room, but he did not have the slightest fear or timidity, and still continued to move forward cautiously. At this time, nothing could stop him from moving forward. However, after he struggled through this narrow gap, he really felt that he was breaking out in a cold sweat. It can be seen that this was all due to the high tension and extra caution just now. Coming out of the narrow gap, Cheng Chong suddenly rolled forward and rolled slightly. His body quickly rolled to a dark corner on the side of the main house, and quickly hid and lurked. The light shining from other places All lights were effectively avoided by him. At this time, he had already reached the left side of the main house, and was very close to the door of the low woodshed. Based on careful calculation, it was only three to five meters at most. At this distance, he was confident and sure that if he launched a sudden attack on the two unprepared militants, he could end the battle in a few seconds without making any loud noise that would alert others. . The movements are clean and neat, never sloppy. Hidden in a dark corner, Cheng Chong held his breath, poked half of his head out, and observed the two armed men guarding the door of the low woodshed extremely carefully. Let it go, and at the same time be prepared to attack quickly at any time. At this moment, he is just quietly waiting for the best opportunity to attack, so he can attack decisively, defeat the enemy with one move, and end the battle in a very short time, completely; However, under the tension, when Dang Chong hurriedly saw the militant's gun being pointed at him, he couldn't help but be shocked. He immediately forgot the great disadvantage that the other party's scream brought to him, and then devoted himself wholeheartedly. Come to the fight against this militant. But seeing him take a step forward quickly, he quickly waved his left hand to forcefully push away the opponent's AK47 rifle, and then jammed the opponent's index finger that could pull the trigger with his backhand to prevent the opponent from shooting and warning. At the same time, The right arm holding the dagger moved forward very quickly. At such a close distance, the Flying Eagle Warrior accurately cut the opponent's throat. Almost before the militant fell, Cheng Chong, who moved extremely quickly, had snatched the AK47 rifle from his hand and threw it aside to prevent him from struggling to pull the trigger. Then he quickly pushed him to the side and quickly rushed in. At this time, he has reached the point where every second counts and there is almost no need to delay. Because at this moment, because of the scream of this militant, it is very likely that he has been exposed. Cheng Chong seized the time as much as possible and rushed into the low woodshed as quickly as possible. However, when he took a quick look at the entire woodshed with the dim light in the woodshed, he was immediately dumbfounded. The entire woodshed There were only some dry firewood and some old farm tools piled up in a haphazard manner. In this small space, where was the trace of comrade Meng Lang? At this time, Cheng Chong felt a little disappointed, and even a little panicked. Yes, at this time, looking at everything in front of him, he felt extremely disappointed, and at the same time, he was nervous and a little at a loss. "Birdman, birdman¡ª¡ª" When Cheng Chong was disappointed and almost confused, a familiar voice came from the inside of the woodshed, along with his familiar title that he had never acknowledged. Hearing this voice and this title, Cheng Chong, who was extremely disappointed, suddenly became excited. But when he followed the sound and went out, he saw that behind a pile of shoulder-high firewood, there was a vague door and a small room. It was hidden by the shoulder-high firewood. And there was no light in that small room. It was reasonable and excusable that Cheng Chong ignored the existence of this small room in his extremely nervous hurry. Cheng Chong quickly pushed aside the pile of firewood blocking the door, and rushed into the small room excitedly. However, when Cheng Chong looked carefully under the extremely dim light, the scene in front of him shocked him again. Startled. Because there were two people in the extremely dimly lit small room, and the two people were tied to different pillars. One of them was Meng Lang, and the other one was far away. Cheng Chong could not see it for a moment. If it's not clear, naturally, it's even more impossible to tell. what's the situation? Are there any other comrades captured? Cheng Chong, who was urgent and excited, didn't have time to think too much, and quickly cut the rope tied to Meng Lang with a knife, and quickly rescued Meng Lang. However, the moment the rope was cut, Meng Lang let out a groan and fell down softly due to the loss of the binding power of the rope. "What's the matter? Meng Lang, don't scare me!" Cheng Chong was frightened and hurriedly helped Meng Lang up and asked with concern. ¡°I, I¡¯m injured¡ª¡ª¡± Meng Lang sighed and said. It turned out that the group of crazy militants stabbed Meng Lang's injured right ankle severely. At this moment, his right leg could no longer use any strength at all. As the saying goes, a person who rubs salt in other people's wounds is a bad person, a wicked person, but what kind of person should he be who puts a knife in other people's wounds? What words should be used to describe it? And this is only their most commonly used method, and it can even be regarded as the most merciful method. The cruel methods they sometimes use have long been cruel and heinous. They do everything they can to the point where they no longer even belong to the human race. Damn militants, damn Ito extremist organizations, even ten thousand deaths are not enough to atone for their sins. They are a cancer for all mankind, and they are the common enemy of all peace-loving people. At the same time, it reminds me of the cruel scene of the group of armed men killing the border residents. Cheng Chong was angry, completely angry. He glared with blood-red eyes, gritted his steel teeth, raised the corners of his mouth, and kept blowing cold air outwards. Suddenly, a cold and powerful murderous aura burst out, covering almost everything around him. It's like frost that never melts. His comrade Meng Lang was injured, and the wound was injured again! Cheng Chong believed that Meng Lang was injured entirely because of him, and that Meng Lang was suffering for him. "I'm fine! I can stand up." Meng Lang, who was also extremely strong, gritted his teeth and pushed Cheng Chong away. He stood up with difficulty using only the strength of his left foot. Immediately afterwards, Meng Lang glanced at the tied man inside, and said to Cheng Chong in a low voice: "Go and cut the ropes on that old man! He said he knew you -" "Know me?" A big question suddenly appeared in Cheng Chong's mind, and he couldn't help but said in shock, his face full of doubts. He knows me? Or an old man, so who could he be? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"I'm fine! I can stand up." Meng Lang, who was also extremely strong, gritted his teeth and pushed Cheng Chong away. He stood up with difficulty using only the strength of his left foot. Immediately afterwards, Meng Lang glanced at the tied man inside, and said to Cheng Chong in a low voice: "Go and cut the ropes on that old man! He said he knew you -" "Know me?" A big question suddenly appeared in Cheng Chong's mind, and he couldn't help but said in shock, his face full of doubts. He knows me? Or an old man, so who could he be? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137: A dangerous moment You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong was suddenly filled with doubts: Who could the other party be? Do you know me, and I am an old man? Are you kidding me! How could such a thing happen? Full of doubts, Cheng Chong quickly approached the man who was tied to the pillar. With the dim light in the woodshed, Cheng Chong quickly looked at the old man's face. When I saw the outline of his face, I was suddenly shocked. It's him! It's him! It could actually be him¡ª¡ª But the person tied to this pillar was none other than the old herdsman who he met on his way back after destroying the secret base of the Ito organization that day. That day, it was the water he provided that saved his life. At that time, I struggled for a long time over whether to keep this old herdsman or not. He already knew at that time that leaving this old man behind would most likely reveal his whereabouts, but he still kept him because no matter what, he could not kill innocent people indiscriminately. This is the most essential difference between justice and evil. However, he actually appeared here at this moment and was imprisoned with Meng Lang. Why on earth was this? What does it mean? But time was running out at the moment, and there was no time to think too much. Cheng Chong swung his knife and cut the rope tied to the old herdsman's body. At this time, in the darkness, the old man who had been in shock spoke: "Child, kid, oh no, it's a friend, oh no, it's a soldier brother" The old herdsman even changed two or three titles, but felt it was inappropriate, and was so anxious that he danced and talked incoherently. "Old man! How could it be you? Why did you appear here?" The Flying Eagle Warrior waved and Cheng Chong cut the rope with a single stroke of his knife and asked anxiously at the same time. "I'm sorry! I'm sorry" The old herdsman was like a repeater, saying sorry several times, and then said: "I'm sorry! My fault, this is all my fault, I told them your whereabouts, it's me It was me who betrayed youbut, but I really have no choice, really no choice" After Cheng Chong heard this, his heart suddenly froze. His original concern had now come true. He was still puzzled all the way. How did those damn Ito organization people know about themselves and find themselves so smoothly? Finally, I had a clue in my heart. It turned out that the old herdsman had exposed his identity, and then it must be someone from the damn Ito organization. He had figured out his whereabouts through other unfair and effective means, and thus dealt with Do it yourself. That¡¯s it! Cheng Chong was suddenly startled, and at the same time he was angry, his eyes widened, and waves of murderous aura could not help but pour out from his body, and quickly filled the entire woodshed. But then he thought: based on the old herdsman's speaking attitude and person, he didn't seem to be the kind of dishonest person with a capricious smile. He shouldn't easily reveal his identity to the people of the Yidong organization. If he If he wanted to do this, there would be no need for him to save himself that day! He must have his own difficulties, his own difficulties and unspeakable secrets. "In order to force me to tell the truth" The old herdsman seemed to have noticed Cheng Chong's doubts, and then said in a whisper: "In order to force me to tell the truth, they, they, killed my son, and He also said that if I didn¡¯t tell the truth, they, they would kill my whole family" Speaking of this, the old herdsman started crying without caring about his face. The heartbroken and sorrowful look almost broke the hearts of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang present. Damn Ito extremist organization, they are a group of beasts with human form but no humanity! They are the cancer of this world, and they are the public enemies of all peace-loving people in the world. Their death will not be enough to atone for their sins! "Asshole! Bastard" Before the angry Cheng Chong finished cursing, he heard an eerie and cold voice slowly coming from behind him: "Don't move! Raise your hands!" Cheng Chong was suddenly startled, as if he had fallen into a hole in the ice. A bone-eroding coldness that invaded the spleen came from head to toe, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, overwhelming the sky and the earth. It¡¯s frightening, suffocating, and soul-crushing. He clearly knew that at this moment, there was at least one gun pointed at the back of his head, and that sinful finger was resting on the trigger of the sensitive gun. If he was just a little careless, that sinful finger would be there. He will pull the trigger without hesitation, and the bullet fired from the barrel will definitely explode in a very short time.This time, in order to save himself, Cheng Chong also joined in. In this case, the two comrades would have to face death together. However, despite this, at this moment, he was also thinking quickly about countermeasures, thinking about ways to solve the opponent's problem. But he also didn't dare to act rashly, because the enemy's evil pistol was pointing at the head of his comrade Cheng Chong. Any careless or unnecessary action on his part could directly kill Cheng Chong. While he was extremely nervous, he was also extremely confused. There was a brief silence, a chilling and suffocating silence. Time seemed to be in a frozen state, flowing extremely slowly. The scene was so quiet that you could almost hear the slight sound of a pin falling to the ground. It was a kind of terrifying silence before a life-and-death battle or a bloody killing "No! He's not, he's not -" Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was not right, the smell of gunpowder rose sharply, and when Cheng Chong's life was in danger, he was kicked to the ground. The old herdsman who had just gotten up suddenly screamed hysterically. . It was too late, but it was soon. Just when Maimaiti was completely irritated by the old herdsman's voice and was about to pull the trigger in his hand, in the midst of the electric light and flint, the old herdsman was like a predatory beast, fiercely charging towards the adult. He rushed forward and knocked Cheng Chong aside at extremely high speed. And almost at the same time, a deafening gunshot was heard, and Maimaiti pulled the sinful trigger and fired. The large-caliber bullet that roared out from the Desert Eagle pistol drew out a scorching tail flame in the darkness, spinning and flying straight forward at high speed. Cheng Chong was hit hard by the old herdsman and knocked away the bullet attack, but he himself happened to hit the muzzle of the gun. The high-kinetic bullet fired by the Desert Eagle accurately hit his body. He used his own life to save Cheng Chong's life. As soon as the gunfire stopped, Maimaiti saw that Cheng Chong had not been hit, so he hurriedly turned his gun and pointed it at Cheng Chong, intending to fire again. At this moment, Meng Lang, who was getting ready to go, overcame the pain in his right leg and relied on the wooden stake beside him to suddenly rise into the air and hit Maimaiti's right hand holding the pistol with a left kick. The Desert Eagle in his hand was kicked away. After kicking away the pistol in Maimaiti's hand, he suddenly leaned forward and struck Maimaiti with a sharp right elbow on the cheek. In the blink of an eye, the situation took a dramatic turn. Maimaiti, who originally had the absolute advantage and initiative, was suddenly hit by Meng Lang's series of sudden attacks. He lost his pistol before he could even dodge. At the same time, he also received a very violent elbow blow from Meng Lang. He staggered around and his head became confused. Seeing the sudden change in the situation in front of him, the always arrogant black man was suddenly startled, and then skillfully took out the MP5 micro-charge he carried with him. The situation is extremely critical and danger is imminent. However, just when he reached out to take out the MP5 micro-charge he carried with him, Cheng Chong, who had already reacted, suddenly jumped up, and after a strange tumble in the air, the Flying Eagle Warrior he carried with him had already been unsheathed at high speed. Immediately, the extremely sharp blade of the Flying Eagle Warrior approached the black man. The originally arrogant black man was immediately frightened and hurriedly retreated to avoid it. However, when he could barely avoid Cheng Chong's fast and sharp blow, and before he had time to stand still, Cheng Chong, who was extremely agile, struck out for the second time. The second attack was infinitely close to him again, leaving him no time to react. The big black man had no choice but to retreat in a hurry again. ????????????????? After two or three times, the big black man still couldn¡¯t spare the slightest time to pull out the MP5 micro-charge he carried with him. After retreating three or four times in a row, he still smiled contemptuously. In desperation, he quickly pulled out two dog-leg knives that were more than a foot long from his waist. The blades were black and shiny, and burst out with a cold murderous aura, like ice that had never melted for thousands of years. Forcing the opponent to use a knife instead of a gun was Cheng Chong¡¯s true intention at this moment. "After all, he doesn't have a gun on his body, and if the other party uses a gun, the other party will undoubtedly have an absolute advantage. The success or failure of the two sides has already been revealed before they fight. ¡°That would be so damn unfair to me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138: A fierce battle with the enemy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just as Cheng Chong quickly changed his moves and launched a series of attacks, forcing the big black man to abandon his gun and use a knife, he suddenly thought of something. His face changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned around and faced Meng Lang, who was still fighting with Maimaiti. Shouted loudly: "Watch the door¡ª¡ª" Because his right leg was injured and he couldn't use much strength, Meng Lang struck with all his strength. Although he knocked Maimaiti to the ground, he did not kill Maimaiti on the spot. At this moment, the two of them were rolling on the ground, entangled with each other desperately. Fight together. However, Meng Lang already had an absolute advantage at this moment. Seeing Cheng Chong shouting so loudly, Meng Lang immediately came back to his senses and suddenly thought: because at this moment the gunshots were fired, the highly vigilant militants in the entire village would definitely move closer in a very short time. If that was allowed, A large group of armed men had gathered here, so even if he and Cheng Chong had wings, it would be difficult for them to fly. After understanding this, Meng Lang, who had already gained the upper hand, quickly hit Maimaiti hard on the head and knocked him unconscious. But before he could finish him off, he dragged his injured right leg and limped towards the door quickly. Run. When passing by the door, he casually picked up an AK47 rifle that had been thrown by the militants guarding the door from the ground, and rushed out of the door. Da da da¡­¡­ Immediately afterwards, a series of angry roars of AK47 rifles were heard outside the door, and then the roars of various firearms outside the door were loud. With the enemy being strong and me being weak, the injured Meng Lang fell into a fierce and dangerous gun battle. ¡­ The situation is extremely critical! The scene is extremely dangerous! However, Cheng Chong was helpless at this time and was unable to lend a helping hand to his comrades. At this time, he was also facing huge dangers, being tempered by blood and fire, and facing the test of life and death. In the woodshed, under the dim light, Cheng Chong and the black mercenary leader Desert Scorpion faced each other, and the two sides were about to start a bloody fight with me and without you. In front of Cheng Chong, who is less than 1.8 meters tall, the black man who is more than 2 meters tall and weighs more than 100 kilograms is undoubtedly a giant like an iron tower. What's more, the two black dog-leg knives he holds in both hands are even more substantial. , extremely sharp. At this moment, the big black man looked as if nothing had happened, and at the same time he twisted his neck in an exaggerated way. The joints in his spine made a faint noise as a result, and the whole man appeared extremely relaxed. After a moment, the big black man turned his body slightly and used two dog-leg knives to protect his upper body. He casually assumed a posture to face the enemy. A pair of eyes as black as his skin color burst out. He stared at Cheng Chong indifferently with a scornful light. All this is due to his own strong self-confidence. An extremely cold murderous aura quickly spread and gathered in this small woodshed. At this moment, he didn't even pay attention to the Chinese soldier in front of him, who was much shorter than him. What's more, the other party was still surrounded by his heavy troops. As soon as the gunshot was fired, everyone would get the signal and would be there. They gathered here in a very short time. In his opinion, this Chinese soldier is like a turtle in a urn at the moment. It is impossible to escape from his grasp. Everything is under his control. Seeing that the other party was so confident and even arrogant, Cheng Chong certainly did not dare to slack off or be careless at all. What's more, the cold murderous aura bursting out from the other party almost enveloped his whole body. Chilling. This is definitely a master among masters. Just by relying on the opponent's powerful and extraordinary aura, Cheng Chong can completely feel it. Cheng Chong, who has always been confident in his knife skills, now truly feels that the opponent is definitely a very difficult opponent, and the heavy pressure that the opponent puts on him because of his strength. While Cheng Chong was highly alert to the opponent's every move, he slowly pulled out another tiger-tooth dagger with his left hand. At this time, he was holding the Flying Eagle Warrior in his right hand and the Tiger Tooth Dagger in his left hand. The same shining eyes were staring at the big black man in front of him, watching his every move closely and refusing to let go at all. At this moment, while the two people were facing each other, the sabers and daggers they held in their four hands also formed an extremely cold confrontation. In terms of weapons, they can barely be considered to be equally matched, still between the two. The air in the woodshed seemed to be frozen solid by the cold murderous aura burst out by the two of them. The cold and suffocating confrontation is still going on. At this moment, both sides of the enemy understand that when masters fight, the first thing they fight is internal strength, or in other words, the heart, to see who has the best inner quality and who is the most calm. Both sidesWhat a fluke. Because the strength is there, in the face of strong strength, luck can only be self-deception. what to do? If the frontal attack is frustrated, can we only attack in a roundabout way? Cheng Chong¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly. How should he attack in a roundabout way? How should he kill the black man in front of him who looked like an iron tower giant? what to do? An effective way to defeat him must be found within a very short period of time. Taking a long breath, Cheng Chong stared at the opponent with his sharp eyes, carefully looking for the slightest flaw in the black man, so as to determine the direction of his next attack. According to the common sense of ordinary close combat fighting, no matter what kind of master he is, it is impossible for him to have no flaws. No matter how cautiously he defends, there will definitely be defensive blind spots. After all, human limbs cannot be like iron barrels. The whole body was guarded. When fighting in close combat, there is often a saying: guard against the left but not the right; guard against the upper but not the lower. No matter what, there will always be defensive blind spots. Looking at the tall, mighty and giant-like black man in front of him, combined with his extraordinary skills just now, a thought suddenly flashed through Cheng Chong's mind, and his body suddenly shook. right! right! That's right! It is this sentence, guard against the upper but not the lower! Guard against the top but not the bottom! Cheng Chong, who looked highly nervous, suddenly felt happy. Although the tall giant in front of him had great strength and extraordinary skills, it was precisely because he was too tall that he exposed many more blind spots in defense than others, and he was the biggest The defensive blind spot is exactly where he is. And the mistake I made just now was to direct the main attack on his upper plate, so that the opponent took the initiative, and I suffered a loss. If I attacked his lower plate now, let's see how he can cope with it. Cheng Chong, who thought of this, immediately implemented this idea, but when he saw that when he attacked the black man fiercely, his body still made a false move upwards. When the opponent waved his sword to parry, his body suddenly sank down strangely, and his left hand The tiger-tooth dagger he held suddenly slashed diagonally towards the opponent's knee. The speed is extremely fast, leaving no time for the other party to react. The big black man obviously did not expect Cheng Chong to make such a move. He was frightened and stumbled backwards in a panic, barely avoiding Cheng Chong's move. However, before the black man could stand firm, the Flying Eagle Warrior held by Cheng Chong's right hand had already moved forward quickly and thrust away. In the midst of lightning and flint, the Flying Eagle Warrior accurately plunged into the black man's thigh. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The big black man suddenly felt pain and then screamed. However, he was cunning and had an extremely tenacious sense of fighting. He did not continue to retreat and dodge. Instead, at the same time as he screamed, the dog-legged knife held in his right hand moved from top to bottom towards Cheng Chong's left shoulder, unstoppable. With such force, he chopped it down fiercely. Cheng Chong was shocked and hurriedly dodged to the left. At the same time, he waved the tiger-tooth dagger held in his left arm to the left. Then he heard a dull sound of metal collision, and at the same time, the sparks from the metal collision scattered again. Who would have thought that the strength of this big black man was too great, and his offensive was particularly fierce at this moment. Although Cheng Chong experienced a dodge and a blow, Cheng Chong was not able to completely avoid his violent slash. The dog-legged knife actually hit Cheng Chong's right arm. Fortunately, the tiger-tooth dagger Cheng Chong was holding at this moment had been blocking the black man's dog-legged knife, so that the opponent violently chopped off the dog-legged knife. The force of the knife was much smaller, so although Cheng Chong received such a knife, the wound was not very deep. Immediately, a cold and biting pain passed through the conductive nerves and hit Chengchong's brain center like lightning. Cheng Chong grimaced in pain, but he never groaned and gritted his teeth to endure it, because at this moment, he was fighting with his opponent desperately, his expression was highly tense, and his attention could not be distracted at all. And just as the two sides' weapons were blocking each other and competing for strength, Cheng Chong clearly felt that his left arm was somewhat outmatched. He quickly pulled out the Flying Eagle Warrior that had penetrated the opponent's right leg, quickly flipped over, and suddenly rushed toward the opponent. His right arm swept away. Extremely fast and extremely powerful. Since the knife cut into Cheng Chong's arm, the black man wanted to use this knife to expand the victory. It would be best to cut off one of Cheng Chong's arms. Therefore, at this moment, he was focused on competing with Cheng Chong for strength. How could he be prepared for Cheng Chong to have such a fast move? He quickly stopped his hand and swung his sword to block the attack. The ghostly figure of the Flying Eagle Warrior had already swept over him quickly, and then left a mark on the right arm of the big black man. There was a deep wound. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The big black man, who was in pain again, screamed strangely. He was extremely angry, raised his leg and kicked him again, and kicked him in the chest. Because the distance between the two parties was too close, Cheng Chong was fully focused on dealing with the black man's dog-leg knife. He was too late to prepare for it, and ended up receiving such a kick once again. His body struggled again and he had no choice but to fly back again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, a horizontal kick into the chest. Because the distance between the two parties was too close, Cheng Chong was fully focused on dealing with the black man's dog-leg knife. He was too late to prepare for it, and ended up receiving such a kick once again. His body struggled again and he had no choice but to fly back again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139: The key shot You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong was kicked a few meters away by the black man again. His body fell on the messy firewood in the woodshed, and then rolled down from the top along the messy firewood. "Ah yo -" Cheng Chong Yigulu immediately got up after landing. While quickly preparing to face the enemy, he quickly touched the chest where he had been kicked, and couldn't help but snorted coldly. The kick he received now was much heavier than the one he received just now. Because the two sides were too close, and the big black man was injured and in pain, he was urgent and angry, so he used more force than before. Much bigger too. Cheng Chong took a few deep breaths in succession, coughed a few times, and adjusted his posture and body condition slightly with relevant body movements. After a while, his body finally felt comfortable. At this time, the injured right arm began to hurt wildly. He looked at his right arm subconsciously and saw that the clothes on his right arm had been torn long ago and the blood had long stained the cut. However, it looked like It was nothing serious, so I didn't pay much attention to it. Moreover, the situation was so critical at this moment that I couldn't take it into consideration. The gunshots outside the firewood shed are still making an earth-shattering noise, occasionally mixed with the explosion of grenades. There is no rhythm that wants to stop at all, but it has a more and more urgent situation. However, the gunfire outside was Cheng Chong's reassurance. Because as long as the gunshots outside don¡¯t stop, it means that comrade Meng Lang is still fighting desperately with the enemy outside the door. At least it means that Meng Lang is still alive and can fight at this time. However, with enemies surrounding them, the scene was extremely dangerous and time was extremely urgent. There was no room for delay. He and Meng Lang had to evacuate as soon as possible. Otherwise, when all the enemies surrounded them, the two men were likely to There would be no chance of evacuation. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately gritted his teeth, blew air-conditioning from the corners of his mouth, opened his eyes angrily, stared at the giant black man in front of him, and quickly prepared to attack again. In the darkness, waves of cold murderous intent were constantly surrounding, gathering, and fighting in the woodshed. This time I really met a real master. "But what Cheng Chong couldn't understand was that although the opponent's body was so huge, he was not clumsy at all, but was extremely agile. Not only did he have extraordinary skills, he was also frighteningly strong. This seems to be a contradiction, but it is such a contradiction, but it really exists in front of us, and it exists extremely powerfully. Fortunately, at this moment, he had been stabbed in the thigh by himself, and his movements were a little slower. However, he was not much better at this moment. He was kicked twice and his right arm was also injured. But Cheng Chong, who was extremely strong-willed and determined, did not give in at all, and there was no trace of timidity in his heart. Even if the opponent is tall, mighty, powerful, and has skills superior to his own. But, so what? At this moment, he had already put his own safety aside and could only do his best to kill the enemy with all his strength. Kill him! I'm going to kill him! Cheng Chong had only one thought in his mind at the moment, and he was determined to do it. He must do it. After making up his mind to attack the opponent's lower body, Cheng Chong, who was already injured, launched a fierce attack on the black man in front of him. The daggers held in his hands were flying and flipping, alternating with each other, and attacking the black man. The big man's lower body kept attacking. After Cheng Chong kept launching fierce attacks on his lower body, the black man showed a trace of panic. He is tall, agile, and very strong, but his defense at the bottom of the court is really a blind spot for him. After all, he is so tall that his hands are too far away from his feet, so he is beyond reach! After understanding Cheng Chong's true intention, he kept beating his legs and changing positions to prevent his lower body from becoming Cheng Chong's target. Moreover, as long as there was the slightest chance, he would definitely attack him ruthlessly. Give Cheng Chong a kick and a kick. The two sides continued to fight like this for more than ten minutes. The big black man had a few more bloody holes in his legs, but Cheng Chong was also kicked by him. Time and time again, Cheng Chong was kicked away by the opponent's powerful legs. Time and time again, Cheng Chong was kicked onto the messy firewood, and then rolled down from the messy firewood. Then, he gritted his teeth and overcame various physical discomforts, climbed up, and launched his attack on the opponent's lower body fearlessly.Target, no matter how bad the shooting level is, the opponent will have no way to escape. After these three consecutive shots, in the darkness, only a miserable howl was heard from the big black man. Then, his extremely tall body, really like an iron tower, fell down heavily, almost covering the entire woodshed. The ground shook. This crucial shot came very timely. The large-caliber Desert Eagle pistol was extremely lethal at close range. However, Cheng Chong still didn't dare to slack off at all. He quickly got up, rushed forward, pointed his pistol at the black man who had fallen to the ground, and squeezed the trigger until all the bullets in the pistol were exhausted. Cheng Chong, who was still worried, rushed over to check, but saw that the black man's body had been beaten to pieces by large-caliber pistol bullets, and his body was riddled with holes and bloody flesh. In this very short period of time, he had already died. . It's just that his eyes were wide open, with a look of death. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t care about him that much and quickly searched for the big black man. He knows that a master like this, a key figure like this, will definitely have some good stuff, and the key is some good weapons. Sure enough, Cheng Chong found an exquisite MP5 mini-submachine gun, three live ammunition clips that were almost longer than the gun body, some cash and a mechanical watch from his body. This MP5 micro submachine gun is really fun. It has a short body, light weight, and is easy to use. It has a large magazine capacity and shoots quickly. It is more lethal than a pistol and is easier to carry and use than a rifle. It is truly an indispensable weapon for assault operations and is the favorite of many top special forces in the world. Without enough time to take a good look, Cheng Chong quickly received the gun and the magazine, and packed the live ammunition magazine with him. And when he picked up the Desert Eagle pistol again, he deeply felt the specialness of this pistol. This thick pistol was actually heavier than an ordinary rifle. Just because of nervousness, And my life is hanging by a thread, I don't feel it, but now I hold it in my hand, but it is heavy. With the dim light in the woodshed, Cheng Chong was surprised to find that this extraordinary pistol was actually golden, and the gun body seemed to be made entirely of gold. This is definitely a top-notch pistol, a global limited edition pistol. What a good guy! With this unusual pistol, Cheng Chong immediately remembered the owner of this pistol and the leader of the Ito organization. Suddenly furious, he pinned the Desert Eagle to his waist, held an MP5 in his hand, and quickly found Maimaiti, who was still dazed, in the dark woodshed, and quickly pointed the gun at his Head, squeeze the trigger. Da da da¡­¡­ After MP5 rushed slightly, after the anger roaring, the head of the buying mentioned was beaten directly. The red and white object left over after the head was cracked, and it immediately splashed the ground. "Those who endanger the security of the motherland and people, despise the lives of others, and coerce kind people into becoming his accomplices will only end up like this." After Cheng Chong successfully defeated the two enemy leaders, he immediately thought of Meng Lang, who was still struggling desperately on the dangerous line, and of his warmongering and friendly brother, Comrade Roan Ren. He didn¡¯t stay for a moment, holding an MP5 submachine gun and rushing out like a tiger descending the mountain (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140: Escape while it¡¯s dark You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The battle outside the door was going on fiercely, and the deafening gunfire was intertwined with each other, occasionally mixed with the loud explosion of grenades. The bullets that swarmed back and forth, under the burning and violent collision of the single-base gunpowder, pulled out long tail flames and spun away at high speed towards their respective destinations. Various ballistics are intricately intertwined to form a dense fire net. The billowing heat wave and the smell of death caused by this are heart-stopping, making people's scalp numb and their heart trembling. Meng Lang has successfully occupied the machine gun position set up at the gate of the courtyard. At this moment, he is hiding in the machine gun bunker, manipulating the powerful M60 machine gun, and using the machine gun's swarming and roaring bullets to tightly block the militants. The road that rushed into the courtyard. The armed men outside the courtyard had already gathered, quickly organized firepower, and launched one round after another of crazy attacks on Meng Lang. Although their men fell one after another, they did not retreat. Instead, they attacked Meng Lang more fiercely and crazily. Because the courtyard is where their core and leader is, they will never give up easily. Meng Lang was in a very dangerous situation at the moment, and there was a possibility of being shot and killed at any time. no! We can't fight them head-on. Their numbers are dozens of times or more than ours. If we continue to fight like this, neither Meng Lang nor I will be able to get out alive! Cheng Chong, who had already rushed out of the woodshed, thought so. Although Meng Lang was in danger at the moment, almost hanging by a thread, he did not rush forward to help immediately. Instead, he turned back to the main house in the courtyard, quickly found the power supply box for the entire courtyard, and pulled the switch without hesitation. . In an instant, all the lights controlled by the power supply box were extinguished, and the entire courtyard was pitch black. Only the M60 gun fire point at the door was still flashing continuously. Cheng Chong turned around and rushed towards the fire point. After a few quick and agile rolls, Cheng Chong successfully reached Meng Lang's side, and then pulled the trigger of the MP5 micro-charger in his hand. The bullets roared with his roar, Swarming out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The M60 machine gun and the MP5 micro-charge, two powerful firearms, under the control of Meng Lang and Cheng Chong, launched crazy strafing and tight fire blockade at the group of crazy militants side by side. "You bastard, retreat to the right and rear. I'll take the lead here" Cheng Chong turned around and shouted at Meng Lang while firing fiercely at the group of armed men. The gunshots all around were too loud, so you had to shout to communicate with each other. "No! Birdman, you retreat first, I will cover you" Meng Lang, not to be outdone, also shouted at Cheng Chong. At this time, neither of the two people wanted to evacuate first and let their comrades cut off the rear for them. "Who the hell is bargaining with you now? Get out! Otherwise none of us will be able to retreat!" Cheng Chong became angry, his face changed, and he roared at Meng Lang. The battlefield is dangerous and the situation is extremely urgent. This is not the time for you and me to have a deep friendship with our comrades. At this time, any delay may be fatal. Meng Lang knew Cheng Chong's temper and his strength. Hearing his tone change, he immediately made preparations to retreat to the right rear, but he was still a little uneasy in his heart, and then shouted: "Then what should you do?" "I'll be there soon. My legs and feet are more agile than yours. You retreat first, and be quick -" Cheng Chong's expression did not change, his tone remained unchanged, and he still shouted at Meng Lang. "Okay! Take care! I'll wait for you outside the wall!" After Meng Lang said that, he turned over and jumped out of the machine gun bunker, then limped and jumped towards the wall on the right rear. In the darkness, Cheng Chong quickly took over the M60 machine gun, and with the help of the cover of the machine gun bunker, he fired the countless machine gun bullets towards the group of militants like a storm. The roar of the machine gun was almost uninterrupted, and the ammunition supply The machine gun bullet chain was pulled rapidly from right to left, and the empty bullet casings kept jumping out of the gun barrel. Da da da¡­¡­ The machine gun is still roaring angrily Under the fierce firepower of the M60 machine gun, scores of militants had their bodies smashed, their heads exploded, their bodies were bloody, and they continued to fall down. After a round of crazy shooting, they felt the threat of death at close range. The group of militants immediately learned their lesson and no longer charged forward desperately. Instead, they quickly dispersed the people and launched a covert attack in twos and threes. attack. Since the courtyard was pitch dark, as soon as the rushing machine guns stopped,Go. "Birdman, please leave me alone! Just leave! I'll cut off your queenship." At this moment, Meng Lang didn't want to implicate Cheng Chong, and said stubbornly: "Otherwise, none of us will be able to get out!" "Who the hell is bargaining with you again? Come up to me quickly!" Cheng Chong said with a solemn look on his face. At the same time, regardless of whether Meng Lang agreed or not, he carried Meng Lang on his back, and then quickly rushed forward with his legs. "Birdman! I don't want you to carry me on my back, I can walk on my own" Meng Lang, who was lying on Cheng Chong's back, was still insisting. At this moment, he knew very well that in such a dangerous village surrounded by enemies, Cheng Chong carried on his back It is difficult to escape if you are alone. Otherwise, both of you will end up in this village. "Shut up, I!" Before Meng Lang could finish his words, he was rudely interrupted by Cheng Chong, and then said: "Use the micro-charge in your hand well, I will carry you on my back, and we will rush out like this ¡­¡± Cheng Chong¡¯s words were very firm and unquestionable, as if they were orders. Meng Lang understood quickly, so he stopped insisting. Then he held the MP5 micro punch tightly in his hand and was ready to shoot around at any time. In this way, a perfect combat synthesis was formed. At this moment, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang perfectly combined their respective advantages, thus exerting great fighting power. Cheng Chong's physical fitness is strong, and his running speed is abnormal. Moreover, he has followed the group of armed men on patrol for a while, and he already has a very clear understanding of the streets and alleys in the village, as well as the enemy's troop deployment. So now he was running very smoothly with Meng Lang on his back. At this moment, Meng Lang only suffered injuries to his legs, but the rest of his body was intact, and his shooting skills had always been better than Cheng Chong. At this moment, he was lying on Cheng Chong's back, focusing only on shooting. Naturally, he was very good at shooting, and his shots were extremely fast. The MP5 micro-ram he is holding tightly in his hand is tailor-made for this moment. This MP5 micro-ram has a short body, is light in weight, is easy to use, can fire quickly, and has a large magazine capacity. big. It is very suitable for the dark night battles and street battles in the streets. "Fuck you, kill" Cheng Chong roared angrily, and fearlessly rushed out with Meng Lang on his back (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141: Rush out of the village You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong, carrying Meng Lang on his back, ran fast and rampaged through the alleys in the village, using the cover of night. Fortunately, Cheng Chong had patrolled with the group of armed men for a while before, and he knew all the rough roads and lanes in the village. He even had a certain understanding of the enemy's personnel configuration and approximate firepower configuration. Therefore, if you run wildly in the village at this moment, you will not get lost, and you can effectively avoid the enemy's key defensive passes or the intensive firepower points at the intersection. "Pay attention to the three o'clock direction!" "Two enemies appear at ten o'clock! Kill them immediately!" "There is an enemy machine gun at the eleven o'clock direction, pull it out immediately!" In this way, while Cheng Chong ran forward, he quickly informed Meng Lang of the enemy situation he remembered in his heart, so that he could prepare in advance so that he would not be in a hurry or be blocked in his running. Da da da¡­¡­ Meng Lang lay on Cheng Chong's back, and according to Cheng Chong's prompts, he kept shooting at places where enemies were seen. The MP5 micro submachine gun, with its short body, light weight, and fast bullet firing speed, has been put to almost perfect use at this moment. Sometimes, before Cheng Chong finished his words, Meng Lang's gunshots had already sounded. As soon as the gunshots were fired, within a short distance on the village road, with the weapons at hand, Meng Lang could do it. Hit wherever you point, and there is little chance of the bullet missing the target. Cheng Chong carried Meng Lang on his back and continued to move forward ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT of the 1930s At this moment, the two of them were like sharp swords, cutting sharply from the center of the village to the outside of the village, moving forward without any disadvantage. Meng Lang lay on Cheng Chong's back and succeeded continuously. He was excited to kill and shouted excitedly: "Come on! If you are not afraid of death, just let your horse come over! I am a cavalryman now." Cheng Chong suddenly heard this and didn't pay much attention at first, but then he thought: He is a cavalry, so isn't he calling me a horse? "Meng Lang, you bastard, if you keep talking nonsense, I will immediately turn you into a disabled soldier. Do you believe it or not?" Cheng Chong retorted unconvincingly while keeping his speed unchanged. "Haha! If you don't believe it, I still like to be a cavalryman! Drive¡ª¡ª" Meng Lang kept firing, and his mouth didn't stop at the same time. At this moment, he was killing with ease and with great interest. "I fell into your trap this time. You bullied me for being honest. As expected, people are bullied for their kindness. Ma Shan was ridiculed by othersah! AhI will settle the score with you when I get back!" Cheng Chong said for a moment. He is quick to talk, and after saying something, he quickly denies it. "Haha! Birdman, this is called not asking for trouble. I didn't say anything else." "Shut up! Pay attention to the enemy situation and wait until we rush out. There is a figure at two o'clock. Kill him quickly" The two of them were cooperating with each other, running wildly and killing enemies neatly, and at the same time they were still joking and joking. It was as if they had no idea that the two of them were in a dangerous place surrounded by enemies. After quickly passing through a village lane that was more than tens of meters long, gunfire started loudly behind the two men. The belated militants finally figured out what was going on and quickly figured out that the two men were retreating. direction, as well as the current location. Therefore, all the armed elements in the village, led by a few mercenaries and small bosses, swarmed towards Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. Da da da¡­¡­ As soon as the large group of armed men came up, they fired wildly in the direction of the two people. The chaotic and kinetic bullets flew and shuttled wildly around the two people. The sizzling sound caused by tearing apart the space barrier can be heard frequently. The situation is extremely urgent and the scene is extremely dangerous. Cheng Chong, who was carrying Meng Lang on his back and running desperately in the hail of bullets, did not dare to delay for a moment or be careless in the slightest. While running forward quickly, he kept dodging quickly to both sides, running as much as possible to avoid running in a straight line. "Birdman! Put me down quickly. I'll stop them. You retreat first" Meng Lang rushed to a corner and shouted. Cheng Chong was slightly out of breath from running so fast with a person on his back. Without slowing down his speed, without looking back, he shouted firmly at Meng Lang: "You bastard! Stop talking nonsense. Are you dissatisfied?" Aren't I tired now? So what if they catch up, if we die, we will die together." "no need!"The wave, like a burst of smoke, quickly rushed out of the village entrance and plunged into the dense jungle not far ahead. Carrying a person on your back and flying through the dense jungle can be imagined as a physical exertion. No matter how strong Cheng Chong's physical strength was, he was soon panting and sweating from exhaustion. After running hundreds of meters deep into the jungle, Cheng Chong found an old tree that three or four people might not be able to embrace. The old tree was surrounded by thick roots that protruded from the ground, and were surrounded by intricate, intricate shapes. A very nice natural fortification. "It's right here! You bastard, let's just wait here for those bastards!" Cheng Chong, who was already out of breath, sank and quickly put Meng Lang down. Then he said: "You are responsible for the left side of the big tree, and I am responsible for the right side of the big tree. Kill some of them first, and then let them know that chasing us risking their lives will cost them their lives." "Okay! Let's have a big fight with them here, beat them to death, hurt them, grandma! Otherwise, you think we are afraid of them! Bastard! Come on! Come if you are not afraid of death!" Meng Lang spat hard, then lay down behind a tree root that was about two feet high on the ground, and said coldly with a tight face. "Since they are seeking their own death, let's help them." Cheng Chong replied coldly while lying on the right side of the big tree, changing the live ammunition clip. "Give me a few grenades, and we'll get them closer later and then we'll greet them!" Meng Lang also immediately checked the magazine of the mp5 microflush, and found that after all the firefighting, there were not many bullets left, but , MP5 micro-impact bullets cannot be used interchangeably with AK47 rifle bullets, so I thought of grenades. "No, we can't put them close and then greet them. We can only attack them from a distance." Cheng Chong threw a few grenades to Meng Lang and then said: "They are outnumbered. Once they get close to us, they are likely to They have surrounded us. When the time comes, we will be incapable of attacking from all sides, and we will be in danger. Therefore, we can only attack them from a distance, because their shooting level is far inferior to ours, not to mention, we still have There is such a good natural bunker.¡± "That makes sense! Let's just do it" Meng Lang didn't finish his sentence. Cheng Chong suddenly whispered: "Stop talking, they are coming¡ª¡ª" The two immediately fell silent and quickly prepared for battle. The two gun barrels quietly aimed forward. The two pairs of eyes behind the barrels were shining and bright (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 142: Blocked in front and chased after You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the vast night sky, a waning moon like a fishhook hangs precariously, the moonlight is weak and bright. A few sleepy stars blinked feebly and sparsely dotted the bright sky, preventing the endless night sky from being too monotonous. The night is like a gauze, covering the surrounding areas tightly, leaving no gaps. In the dense jungle, the light is getting darker and darker, and the night wind is gentle, seeming to blow through the treetops, making a slight and strange rustling sound. At this time, the insects stopped chirping, the birds stopped chirping, and everything around them seemed to have sensed danger and had already moved away. The surroundings were eerily quiet, as if everything had been dead for a long time. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang lay quietly behind the roots of the big tree, hiding themselves as much as possible. At the same time, they held their breath and concentrated on the direction in which the enemy was coming, without relaxing at all. The two of them had long been ready to fight. Even the index finger that pulled the trigger was already on the trigger, and they were already exerting slight force. And they hid their respective gun muzzles as much as possible in the dense bushes. In this way, the tail flames ejected when shooting will not expose their respective firepower points prematurely. When the group of armed men chased Cheng Chong and Meng Lang in the village, they were chasing and shooting wildly. However, when the two entered the dense jungle, the target suddenly disappeared. The militants stopped their frantic shooting, and then spread out their team very carefully to conduct a blanket search of the area where the two disappeared. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who had been prepared for a long time, did not wait too long. Two or three minutes later, they heard a faint rustling sound coming from far in front. It was a large group of people. Slowly walking in the dense jungle, the subtle sounds made by the contact of limbs with leaves, branches, vines, etc. "Get ready to fight -" Cheng Chong said calmly, then turned his head and said to Meng Lang: "Remember, as long as they move quickly to the left and right, you are responsible for the left and I am responsible for the right. We must carry out strict control." Fire blockade, no matter what, we must prevent them from forming an encirclement on us." Of course Meng Lang knew the reason for this. The two of them were in a dense jungle. We were outnumbered and it was very difficult to deal with so many enemies. If the enemy encircled the two of them, then the two of them would most likely be defeated. That large group of armed men would make dumplings out of them. Meng Lang turned to look at Cheng Chong who was not far away, and said decisively: "Don't worry! Even if I use up all my rare bullets, I will never let them move even half a step to the left to surround us. They¡¯re still a little tender.¡± The reason why Meng Lang said about running out of bullets was because at this moment he was worried that there were indeed not many bullets left in his body. When fighting a large group of enemies, the consumption of bullets is conceivable, not to mention the enemy's advance route must be tightly blocked! Led by several leaders and several mercenaries, the militants of the Yidong organization quickly spread out to both sides, like a large sinful net, slowly approaching Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. As the rustling sound gets louder and louder, it also becomes clearer. Cheng Chong, who had been highly focused, suddenly saw a dark shadow appearing directly in front of him. He saw the black shadow hunched over slightly and moved forward slowly. Then, behind his body, a large black shadow of Yingying Zhuozhuo suddenly appeared. For a moment, there were dark shadows not far away in front of us, and the group of militants finally came to the door. The light in the dense jungle battle is dim and the visibility is extremely low. However, the enemy is outnumbered at this moment. Moreover, the usual tactic of that large group of militants is to shoot wildly at everyone they see. There is no such thing as careful aim and precise shooting. So no matter what, you can¡¯t put them too close, because once they get close, the accuracy of even aimless strafing will be greatly improved. But you can¡¯t be in a hurry. You can¡¯t rush into something like a war. You can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Haste makes waste. You must grasp the best time to attack. In the first round of fierce shooting, you must destroy as many enemies as possible. Because at this moment, the two of them are in the dark and the enemy is in the light. Once the shots are fired, the advantage of being in the dark will be lost. Eighty meters, seventy meters, sixty-five meters The large group of armed men continued to move forward fearlessly, gradually approaching the old tree where the two men were hiding. The distance between the two sides was getting shorter and shorter. It seems we can¡¯t let them get closer "Fight!"At the same time as himself, Cheng Chong was also thinking quickly, wondering where this large group of strange armed men came from? Do they still have reserve teams elsewhere? After thinking for a long time, suddenly, an idea flashed out of Cheng Chong's mind, and he immediately understood it. He remembered that just before he secretly infiltrated into the village, he played a trick with the group of militants to lure the tiger away from the mountain. And the large group of armed men emerging from behind them at this moment were the same group of people he had tried so hard to mobilize from the village. And this group of people searched in the dense jungle for a long time, but did not find anything. Suddenly they heard the sound of gunshots in the village, and then hurriedly returned from the depths of the jungle. Unexpectedly, when they returned, they happened to The armed men who were pursuing them formed a pincer attack on Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, encircling them from all sides. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143: Mysterious Team You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The situation suddenly changed drastically! The scene suddenly became extremely dangerous. After figuring out the situation at the moment, Cheng Chong couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Because the two of them were now surrounded by enemies dozens of times their size, and they and Meng Lang only had one rifle that could still be used normally, and the ammunition was already running low and there was nowhere to replenish it. what to do? Are you and Meng Lang just going to be reimbursed here? But, what if this is not the case? But seeing enemies appearing from all directions, there were at least hundreds of them. This time, all the militants had rushed out, surrounding them like iron barrels, and surrounded the two of them in Gaixin, leaving no trace behind. gap. No matter which direction we break through at this moment, there is no hope at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Meng Lang was still firing desperately at the swarming enemies. At this moment, he looked exactly like a firefighter. He would attack the enemies in whichever direction they were advancing quickly. After these enemies were temporarily suppressed, he would quickly turn his gun to attack the enemies in other directions. In this way, back and forth, they tried their best to constantly block the enemy. However, the enemies who had an absolute advantage in numbers seemed like a swarm of bees, swarming towards the besieged two people, constantly narrowing the encirclement, and constantly approaching the two people. . The distance between them was getting closer and closer, the gunshots were getting louder and deafening, many bullets almost grazed their scalps, and the suffocating pressure also followed. , and it is getting closer, more real, and more clear. There was a loud and chaotic sound of gunfire, and suddenly, the AK47 rifle in Meng Lang's hand suddenly misfired. "What's wrong? Damn you!" Cheng Chong, who lowered his body as much as possible, crept over quietly and quickly, and asked Meng Lang anxiously and concernedly. "There are no more bullets. Damn it. It seems that the two of us can only fight them face to face!" Meng Lang threw the AK47 rifle in his hand to the ground, then took out a few grenades from his body and held them tightly. In his hand, with a livid face, he stared at the slowly approaching enemy and said firmly. "Aren't you going to say it? Did you ask you to leave a bullet for me?" Cheng Chong also took out the only two grenades he had while speaking. At this moment, he was already prepared to fight the enemy to the death. . He took a deep breath, and then said resolutely: "Remember, the last grenade is left to us. Even if we die, we have to drag a few bastards on our backs, grandma's!" "One grenade is enough. Even if we are a small mosquito now, we will definitely suck a fucking tube of blood out in a while." Meng Lang's face became solemn, the corners of his mouth tilted up, and he sneered. "To be honest, bad guy, are you scared at this moment?" Cheng Chong turned around, looked at the militants swarming from all directions, and asked in a low voice. "Afraid? Nonsense!" Meng Lang gave Cheng Chong a disdainful expression, then raised the corner of his mouth, and said seriously and solemnly: "Since I became a soldier, the word fear has never happened to me!" "Well done! Even at the last moment, we have to let these bastards know that Chinese soldiers are not afraid of death. Even if they die, they will have to pay a heavy price, no doubt!" Cheng Chong raised his big flag secretly. Thumb was silent for a moment, and then said: "However, I am the one who caused you trouble. This matter is all my fault!" "Birdman, what nonsense are you talking about? What does this matter have to do with you? On the contrary, it was you who came to rescue me and encountered these bastards. Speaking of which, it was me who got you into trouble!" Meng Lang didn't know what happened. Contrary to what happened before, now, when discussing right and wrong, we are very serious. "Haha -" Cheng Chong sneered at himself, and then said without hesitation: "It's too late to say this now, but, bastard, I tell you, this matter happened because of me, not you. It¡¯s a dime relationship, everything is directed at me, in the final analysis, I am the one who got you involved" When Meng Lang heard what Cheng Chong said, he was immediately filled with suspicion. From the last time Cheng Chong was injured and hospitalized, to the time he participated in the backbone training of the scouts, to the time he was inexplicably transferred back from the plateau border defense, and his skills were so good when facing the enemy. He is calm and calm, and almost always hides some kind of ulterior secret, which exists mysteriously and even strangely. What happened to this birdman? What happened to him? He said that the large group of armed men in front of him came to him. So what kind of festivals did they have before? Why did such a large group of them try so hard to attack him??Why is it so sparse and incoherent? Why don't they just shoot? Why not just shoot like crazy? Why not give these bastards a good beating? Are they running out of ammunition? The sound of Type 95 assault rifles was getting closer and closer. In the distance, the two men could vaguely see several figures wearing jungle ghillie suits, flashing past from a short distance like ghosts. Their number is not large, probably less than ten people. While they were leaping forward covertly, they kept shooting at the group of militants who were desperately trying to escape. They all used short bursts of fire. They only fired two to three bullets each time, but these two to three bullets were always accurate. Hit the enemy. It was only then that Cheng Chong vaguely understood why the gunshots were so sparse. When masters use guns, they all fire in bursts, or even use single shots like cutting-edge snipers. That is supported by the shooter's own strong strength. Because as long as it can hit the enemy's vital points, firing one or two bullets will have the same effect as firing a dozen bullets. Just like an exam in college, as long as it exceeds sixty points, the effect is almost the same. And more importantly, using burst firing can not only save ammunition, but also form a huge deterrent to the enemy, because when burst firing, the impact point is intermittent, and the enemy will never know where the next impact point will land? Will it fall on my own head? This kind of deterrence can almost rival the deterrence that a sniper can bring to the enemy. Only shooting novices and those who have just touched a gun will shoot at every turn, or even wildly, such as the group of militants. For example, the last time I fought with enemies on the plateau, I finally killed those enemies with strafing. Well done! They are all shooting masters! Looking at the few comrades in the distance who were disappearing and appearing, moving extremely quickly, and attacking decisively and accurately, Cheng Chong couldn't help but secretly admired them in his heart, and gave them a thumbs up at the same time. But Meng Lang didn't struggle with this simple question. He observed carefully and thought for a moment. Suddenly, as if he had discovered a new world, he shouted excitedly: "Bird Brigade, they must be from the Bird Brigade. It is indeed them. They are finally here." Already" "Bird Brigade? Are you talking about the Falcon Special Brigade?" Cheng Chong immediately became excited. He had long wanted to praise these comrades, but now he finally figured out their true identity. "It's them, it must be them! If it weren't for them, how could they have such high military skills and excellent military qualities? Kill, kill, kill, kill them, kill them" Meng Lang, who was extremely excited, still said to himself Gu Zidi sighed and almost jumped up on the spot. Hearing what Meng Lang said, Cheng Chong was suddenly shocked. A mysterious feeling suddenly came to his heart. He immediately thought of a person. At this moment, in the dimly lit and dense jungle, he vaguely felt that person. The presence. Yes, she is coming, she is coming ?? Looking around hurriedly, watching the comrades wearing jungle ghillie suits getting closer and closer and flashing past quickly at the same time, Cheng Chong firmly believed in his guess and the somewhat inexplicable premonition She is definitely here, there is absolutely no mistake (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144: Fight back to the village You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong firmly believed that his guess was correct, and he jumped out of the simple bunker with excitement, followed his comrades in jungle ghillie suits, and our mysterious team, and ran forward quickly. After running forward for about ten meters, I suddenly remembered something. I saw him quickly picking up two AK47 rifles and some ammunition from the ground. He turned around and ran back. He threw one of the rifles to Meng Lang. Then he held the other rifle and followed the comrades. He quickly ran towards the village. "What are you going to do?" Meng Lang's legs were injured and he had difficulty moving. He could only watch him disappear quickly from his eyes and shouted after him unwillingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just stay where you are and I¡¯ll come back to you later.¡± Cheng Chong¡¯s hurried voice echoed through the dense jungle. Meng Lang smiled bitterly and had no choice but to continue lying on the spot alone, quickly preparing for battle and defense, and at the same time, waiting for Cheng Chong's arrival. Cheng Chong, who was extremely excited, was like a powerful cheetah in the dense jungle, following his comrades in ghillie suits, moving forward quickly, and quickly caught up with them. After quickly chasing the enemy, Shoot decisively. But his marksmanship is far less accurate than that of his comrades wearing ghillie suits. Do you still shoot a few times, and sometimes the bullets miss the mark? Since he joined the battle wishfully, the sparse gunshots in the dense jungle have changed a little, or in other words, a discordant note has appeared. Many times, when Cheng Chong finally discovers an enemy who is fleeing for his life, and quickly takes aim and shoots with his gun, an extremely fast bullet has already hit the enemy accurately. Even if Cheng Chong is lucky enough to hit the enemy, If it hits, it can only be regarded as a supplementary shot at most. It doesn¡¯t matter at all. Even if sometimes, he simply shoots wildly at the enemy, but even so, he is still half a beat, or even a beat slower than his comrades wearing ghillie suits. No matter how hard Cheng Chong tries, he can¡¯t catch up with the rhythm of the mysterious team It was a battle without any suspense, because the two parties involved in the war were not at the same combat level at all. The strength of the two parties was very different, and they were not at the same combat level at all. Just like modern advanced weapons, they are cold weapons against primitive and backward ones. With our side having an absolute advantage, the enemy can only scramble to defeat and flee for their lives. ??In other words, it was not a battle at all, but a massacre of justice versus evil, a slaughterhouse where justice defeated evil. That group of militants and mercenaries relied on their large numbers, their ruthlessness, and their ability to bully kind-hearted people to quietly break through the border and secretly infiltrate into China. At this moment, they paid a heavy and even painful price for their evil and stupid choices. The originally arrogant and domineering militants were shot one after another by our mysterious team as they chased and shot them. Then they all let out heart-wrenching screams and fell down one after another. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the few remaining militants fled to the entrance of the village in a panic, they plunged into the village again without thinking. None of our small teams hesitated at all, and followed closely, chasing them all the way in. Along the way, Cheng Chong, who was quite a bit of a fox and a tiger, also followed the mysterious team. The more he killed, the more excited he became, and the more he killed, the more excited he became. Although, in fact, he did not shoot a few enemies at all, it did not affect his excitement and high spirits at all. "It felt so good to watch those heinous armed militants fall to death in front of my eyes. Just like a person who sings with headphones, he often regards the original song as his own voice, making him extra confident and proud. And the mysterious team's incomparably powerful combat power, its phantom-like speed, and its extremely precise and versatile shooting impacted Cheng Chong's soul again and again. This was the first time he witnessed a high-level battle up close. He was completely shocked. If possible, he really wanted to cheer for it and cheer for it. When Cheng Chong, the "troller", followed the mysterious team back to the village gate and continued to pretend to be a fox and a tiger, a tall soldier wearing a ghillie suit pointed the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand at Cheng Chong's She raised her chest and pointed at him, speaking firmly and slowly.; The second lieutenant's expression softened, he turned around and rushed towards the entrance of the village, and then said: "Hurry up, the enemies are almost gone, it's just a waste of time" Cheng Chong did not hesitate for a moment, holding an AK47 rifle, followed closely by the second lieutenant, and rushed over. With Cheng Chong, a half-way guide who became a monk, and the existence of this mysterious team with extremely powerful combat capabilities, the attack on this village became very smooth. Along the way, it can be described as invincible. However, the emboldened militants and those mercenaries who were already small in number, when they heard the gunfire of our attack on the village, they still fled towards the border regardless of their head and tail, and the basic organization Without decent fire defense, it is naturally impossible to form an effective blockade. "At every intersection, every village road, and even every remote corner, as soon as an enemy appears, there will always be bullets from our side that will hit them immediately. The enemy barely had time to react before he was hit by the bullet without any suspense, and was instantly deprived of life by the huge kinetic energy carried by the bullet. With the still sporadic gunfire, Cheng Chong led the mysterious team and successfully returned to the luxurious courtyard in the village. Seeing that the M60 machine gun at the door was still firing fiercely, blocking the way to the door, Cheng Chong and the others were immediately suppressed and their progress was blocked. "This is where their heads are headed, and it is also their last stronghold in this village. As long as this courtyard is captured, the enemy will have nowhere to hide." Cheng Chong hid behind an incomplete low wall. , said in a low voice to the second lieutenant not far away. "Then how did you get in just now?" the second lieutenant asked Cheng Chong in a low voice, still staring at the M60 machine gun that was still firing desperately, without looking back. "I climbed the wall quietly just now! How about I climb it again!" Cheng Chong thought that the second lieutenant asked him to repeat the skill of entering and exiting the courtyard just now. Unexpectedly, the second lieutenant actually smiled for the first time and said in a low voice: "No need -, it's up to us, you keep an eye on it!" As soon as he finished his words, he quickly waved his right arm and made a movement to spread the attack from both sides. Immediately afterwards, the two team members quickly rolled forward with guns from both sides, and quickly found a suitable bunker, and then quickly took aim with their guns. The entire series of actions was extremely skillful and completed in one go. There was no redundant movement at all, let alone Not the slightest delay. Whizzing¡ª¡ª Two grenades were fired from the Type 95 assault rifle almost at the same time, flying straight towards the M60 machine gun that was still firing desperately. Boom! boom! Two violent explosions sounded almost at the same time, shaking the entire courtyard and surrounding houses, causing the broken tiles and sand on the eaves to fall rustlingly down. When the two violent explosions had just stopped, the two team members rushed in quickly, and then fired into the courtyard at a high speed. Da da da¡­¡­ The whole process was fast and furious, and the team members cooperated seamlessly, which was simply perfect Cheng Chong was once again completely shocked by everything in front of him - it turns out that this is called combat! He once again felt like a frog in a well. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145: Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the gunfire was fierce and noisy, and the grenades resonated, Cheng Chong followed the mysterious team. Under the command and leadership of the second lieutenant, he rushed into the courtyard at lightning speed, and all the guns opened fire. , quickly wiped out all the remaining enemies. ¡°In just a few dozen seconds, the corpses of the armed men were left lying scattered in the courtyard. Each corpse was bloody, unrecognizable, terrifying and ferocious. In the courtyard in the middle of the night, it was extremely bloody. With the night wind, it exuded waves of strong fishy smell, which was nauseating and disgusting. The lights in the courtyard came on again, illuminating the entire courtyard as bright as day. When Cheng Chong broke out just now, he only closed the main gate and did not damage the circuit system. Under the guidance of Cheng Chongcai, the second lieutenant led the team members to search house by house and corner by corner, carefully searching all possible places where enemies could be hidden. After searching the main house, they quickly found the woodshed. The three corpses in the woodshed are still lying quietly on the spot. This is all due to Cheng Chong just now. "Desert Scorpion? This person is actually a Desert Scorpion!" When the second lieutenant saw the big black man, he was immediately shocked and his eyes were wide open, almost not matching his whole body. After hearing the sound, all the team members in the room crowded over and rushed to see what happened. After seeing the body of the big black man on the ground, everyone suddenly showed expressions of surprise, and there was a bit of joy and satisfaction in the expressions of surprise. It looked very complicated and elusive, making it difficult to understand. It's hard to describe. "This old bastard actually died in this remote woodshed! He deserved it!" "You really deserve it. This old thief who has done many evil things will also end up today!" "What a good death! What a wonderful death! That's right! Who made them keep going against us? If they die like this, it will be an advantage for them!" "Ha! Look at his tall body, it's actually bigger than an old bison!" "What old bison! It's obviously an old beast" ¡­¡­ Everyone started talking one after another, and from time to time they cursed with anger, but the excitement was beyond words. "Who killed this?" The second lieutenant's face hardened, and he asked solemnly and solemnly to everyone around him, with a tone that sounded like he was interrogating a criminal. Cheng Chong never expected that the members of this mysterious team would actually know this tall black man, and he never expected that this group of people would be so concerned about the life and death of this black man. I just felt that apart from being tall and powerful, this big black man didn't seem to find any other characteristics or special concerns about him. Who is this big black man? How do they know the second lieutenant? Seeing the second lieutenant asking such a solemn and solemn question, he couldn't help but feel doubtful in his heart. He glanced at the surrounding team members, scratched his head, and then replied sarcastically: "I killed the person, what's wrong? Did I kill the wrong person?" ?¡± Cheng Chong spoke cautiously and carefully, and his expression when he spoke was like a child who had done something wrong but didn't know how to redeem himself. "Is it you? Can you kill him? Can you kill him -" Almost everyone, including the second lieutenant, widened their curious eyes and looked at Cheng Chong in surprise. They couldn't believe it. His own ears questioned in unison at the same time. "Yes! I am the one who killed the person, uh¡ª¡ª" Having said this, Cheng Chong turned around and once again showed the knife wound on his right arm to everyone. He turned in a circle like this, and then said: "This The knife wound was caused by this tall and powerful nigger. His sword skills are indeed very powerful, very impressive" "You actually fought with him in a sword fight? How dare you fight with him in a sword fight?" Everyone was shocked again, their eyes were so wide open that they were so curious that their jaws almost dropped to the ground. Everyone seemed to have encountered the most incredible thing in the world. "Yes! I didn't have a gun on hand at the time, so I had no choice but to fight him with swordsmanship. He used two dog-leg knives. However, even though he was tall and powerful, his speed was not slow at all. His swordsmanship is indeed not bad" Cheng Chong looked at the comrades wearing ghillie suits in front of him with curiosity, waved his hands, and spoke in an innocent and helpless tone. "You fought with him in a sword fight, defeated him, and killed him?" After a while, the second lieutenant finally realized what he was doing, as if he had just woken up from a dream, and he still asked Cheng Chong with his curious eyes wide open. &nbsThe firearms used are also different from others. " The lean team member glanced at the second lieutenant and then said: "So our leader is not wrong when he says that. The origins of these people are extraordinary, and their skills are also extraordinary. Look - this kind of scorpion Their tattoos really represent their identities. They are all a group of cold-blooded killers who are money-oriented. They are all a group of cold-blooded mercenaries. In their eyes, there is only money and nothing else." "Mercenary?" Cheng Chong was suddenly startled. This name that sounded so far away from him actually appeared in front of him at this moment. Moreover, he had killed several mercenaries with his own hands tonight? "That's right! They all come from a mercenary organization called the Scorpion Mercenary Group. They have been sneaking around our country's borders for many years. They are well-organized, powerful in combat, and are especially good at infiltration and assassination. Over the years , they have often fought against us. But every time because they move secretly and have very strong fighting power, they have won and lost every time they fought against each other. Many of our comrades have died in the hands of these bastards. They They have our blood debt in their hands." The second lieutenant took over the topic at this time, his face gradually became heavier, and he spoke sonorously and forcefully every word. "Poison-Scorpion-Mercenary-Regiment!" Cheng Chong also chewed these words word by word, and following the second lieutenant, a faint flame of anger burned in his heart. Cheng Chong never thought that they would be mercenaries and bear the blood debt of their comrades. "That's right, the poisonous scorpion mercenary group, poison and scorpion can be summed up perfectly. Needless to say poison, they are unambiguous in their actions. They commit murder and arson. They do all kinds of evil. As long as someone gives them money, no matter what it is. , no matter which country or who is involved, they do it without even frowning. As for scorpions, this just shows that they are good at secret infiltration, their actions are as stealthy as scorpions, and things often go wrong. Once you¡¯ve done it, others may not know it yet.¡± The second lieutenant glanced at the body of the big black man angrily, and explained slowly and angrily. "It turns out they are such a bunch of beasts! Damn it, damn it! Could it be that they were hired by the people from the Ito organization this time to lead the people from the Ito organization to quietly break through the border and infiltrate secretly?" Cheng Chong cursed a few times secretly. sentence, and then asked in a low voice as if talking to himself. Hearing what Cheng Chong said, everyone's curiosity was once again aroused by Cheng Chong. Everyone looked at Cheng Chong up and down with curious eyes, as if looking at a mysterious monster. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146: Looking back and smiling You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The Ito Organization, do you know the Ito Organization?" The second lieutenant, who was equally curious, couldn't help but ask Cheng Chong again. At this moment, he had a faint feeling that the superior soldier in front of him seemed to have experienced something, and seemed to know a lot. He was definitely not an ordinary soldier. The Ito organization not only knows that I have a sworn feud with them, but it is just such a group of bastards with humanoid and inhuman forms who touched our Yuewanwan sentry post. It is just such a group of heartless bastards who killed He killed seven comrades, including the old squad leader. Only by completely eliminating them can I eliminate the hatred in my heart. "I know! Of course I know, those bastards, those beasts, I am incompatible with them, I will kill them all" At this point, Cheng Chong suddenly woke up and felt that he had said something wrong. It seems that I have talked too much, because this matter must be kept confidential. You cannot talk nonsense and say it randomly, even to your comrades. Thinking of this, he quickly stopped and remained silent, even more silent than the Silence of the Lambs. "Haha¡ª¡ª, your guess is not wrong!" The second lieutenant seemed to be aware of Cheng Chong's thoughts, and then he laughed indifferently, then pointed to another corpse not far away and said: "Look, Who is this man? Although this man¡¯s head was almost knocked off by you, we can still recognize him based on his figure, clothing, and the only remaining outline of his face. This man is the largest member of the Ito organization. The leader is Maimaiti. It should be that Maimaiti spent money to hire these mercenaries and then secretly infiltrated into the country. You are a good boy! You actually killed two big fish in a row, and these were simply two big fish. Shark." "What? The biggest leader of the Ito organization is actually him? What are you talking about! Grandma's is actually him. Good kill! Good kill" Cheng Chong almost didn't hear the second lieutenant's praise for him. I just heard that the dead body that he almost shot off his head with a rifle was actually the biggest leader of the Ito organization, and I couldn't help but feel so happy. did you see it? Monitor! Class deputy! Comrades who sacrificed their lives at Yuebanwan border checkpoint, Cheng Chong, this new recruit, avenged you! Can you see it in heaven? You can finally rest in peace. With tears in his eyes, Cheng Chong silently asked the fallen comrades in his heart, if there were no other people around, he must kneel down, kowtow several times, and use the corpses in front of him to pay homage to the fallen comrades. to comfort their heroic spirits. Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance, the second lieutenant was a little confused, but he quickly figured it out, thinking that Cheng Chong was happy and excited for the two big fish he had killed. At this time, for an ordinary soldier, As far as I'm concerned, it's normal to shed a few tears, and there's nothing surprising about it. "Don't get excited yet. Come and see who this big black man is, do you know? If you know who he is, it's not too late to get excited!" The second lieutenant then changed his words and turned around to point again. asked the body of the big black man lying on the ground. "Who the hell do I care?" Cheng Chong learned that he had completely avenged his dead comrades. When his heart was filled with joy and sorrow, he was not in the mood to pay attention to the second lieutenant's questions, so He just replied casually: "Didn't you just say that? Is he from the Scorpion Mercenary Group? As for his name, what does it have to do with me? I don't care!" After saying this, Cheng Chong immediately realized that something was wrong with his tone and attitude at the moment, and then he changed his tone and asked, "Then who is he? Could he be an important person?" "An important person, of course an important person!" The second lieutenant glanced at Cheng Chong, and then said angrily and solemnly: "This is the famous Desert Scorpion of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. He is the third leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. He He is a retired soldier from one of the top special forces in the world. He is ruthless, insidious, and extremely powerful in combat. Whether it is playing with knives or playing with guns, he is considered a first-class master. And if you can kill him, say You have a lot of luck, so you can't stand up to one of them, am I wrong?" Hearing what the second lieutenant said, Cheng Chong realized that the dead body on the ground had such an important background. No wonder when he was fighting face to face with him, he really felt the cold murderous aura of the other party, and the kind of murderous aura that almost brought him to him. Huge pressure like Mount Tai. ¡°No wonder he acted so relaxed, so comfortable, so unscrupulous, so unscrupulous when he faced him. It turned out that he was actually a retired soldier from one of the world¡¯s top special operations forces, and he was very powerful. However, it was his ease, his carelessness, and his arrogance that allowed him to luckily take advantage of the loophole and get away with it.Abandoned this idea. He vaguely felt that this second lieutenant was not an easy person to mess with or even get along with. When he was still at the General Hospital of the Northwest Military Region, he had an inexplicable argument with him with a red face. In some of the conversations I had with him just now, I could vaguely feel that he had an unfriendly attitude towards me. At this moment, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t understand why, or the deeper reason. He simply felt that Lieutenant Bird was a narrow-minded and narrow-minded person. For this kind of person, just ignore him. There is no need to fuss with him or get angry with him. There is no need to offend him! Cheng Chong stayed where he was as if he had lost something, dumbfounded, and kept looking dreamily at the direction where Min Jie's figure disappeared, and did not look back for a long time After being in a daze for a while, he barely came back to his senses. Then he remembered the outstanding performance of all the team members in the previous battle, their strong combat effectiveness and excellent military quality, which seemed like a ghost or a phantom. His skills and his extremely accurate shooting level I couldn¡¯t help but admire it secretly in my heart, and was filled with strong yearning. Before, for a long time, I always thought that all soldiers were similar. I didn¡¯t expect that the gap between me and the other party would be so big. Unexpectedly, I had been sitting in a well and looking at the sky with peace of mind, but I still naively thought that the sky was only this big. The Bird Brigade is indeed amazing. It is so powerful. It is truly worthy of its reputation. And the soldiers who can join the Bird Brigade are indeed good For a long time, Cheng Chong vowed to face the direction where the mysterious team disappeared, looked up at the endless night sky, and roared: "I also want to be a special soldier, I want to be the strongest special soldier, I want to be a real bird soldier." ¡ª¡ª¡± Yes! In a team where the strong are respected, Cheng Chong, who is passionate at this moment, has been completely impressed by the mysterious team's extraordinary strength and powerful combat effectiveness. There is nothing more important than this in the army, and nothing more attractive than this. And the reason why he made up his mind and strengthened his confidence that he must become a special soldier, that he must be a special soldier of the Bird Brigade, that he must be a bird soldier of the Bird Brigade, actually had another important reason. That is, she is also there, so he must go (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147: Real and fake patient numbers You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! One day later, in the office of the director of the Northwest Military Region General Hospital. The first-term non-commissioned officer was standing in front of the dean with a military posture, making a small report to the dean full of grievances. "Dean! Although the Blue Army won this exercise, the Blue Army won because they cheated. Although our hospital is a neutral unit and does not participate in any military operations between the Red and Blue sides, there are people in our hospital who helped the Blue Army cheat. ¡­¡­.¡± The words of this first-term sergeant were like a bombshell that suddenly exploded on the calm lake, which immediately attracted the dean's attention. The Army Major General, who was sitting in a chair and working normally, suddenly became a little unable to sit still. Will something like this happen? There is such a person in our hospital? Such a thing is no small matter. If it is true, he will definitely be severely criticized by the head of the military region. Even if he imposes a lot of punishment on the person in charge of the hospital, it is not an exaggeration. After all, an exercise requires the mobilization of thousands of people, thousands of weapons and materials, and the project is huge. Moreover, any military operation is an extremely serious matter. If someone cheats and undermines the fairness and objectivity of military exercises, then no one can easily bear the responsibility. And once something like this spreads, it will have a huge negative impact on the hospital. "Do you have evidence? If you say something like this, you can't just talk nonsense." The dean quickly put down the work at hand, slightly adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and asked solemnly and solemnly with a bright gaze. "Of course there is evidence, otherwise, I would not dare to make up such nonsense and talk nonsense." At this moment, the first-term non-commissioned officer insisted that Qingshan would not relax, and he spoke very firmly with his neck strangled. He doesn¡¯t care what the dean¡¯s expression or mood is at the moment! Or rather, this is exactly what he wanted to see. Because he felt that he had always done his job impartially and worked hard without complaint, but the two bird soldiers of the Tiger Regiment kept getting in trouble with him. Last time, he even received a slap from the dean because of this. He had long been holding on to his grievances and had nowhere to vent them. . This time we must be serious to the end. "Then tell me about your evidence. Remember, be realistic and don't make false claims. Of course, don't leave out a detail easily." The dean, with a solemn and serious face, simply made a gesture to indicate that the first issue The sergeant continued. The first-term sergeant continued: "That night when I was on duty, two Blue Army soldiers pretended to be sick and suddenly rushed in. One had a leg injury and the other had an arm injury. I knew at a glance that they were both injured. pretend." "Will such a thing happen? Do you still remember the appearance, military rank or approximate age of those two people?" The dean immediately believed it when he saw that the first-term non-commissioned officer in front of him had a nose and an eye. "Remember!" The first-term sergeant who still felt aggrieved at this moment continued with an angry face: "Even if the two of them turned into ashes, I still remember that the last time one was hospitalized in our hospital, the other did not follow the normal procedure to see him. , the two privates who had a conflict with us, but both of them are now superior privates." Hearing this, the dean frowned slightly, and he suddenly seemed to understand something. Of course, the dean still remembers the conflict in which a gun was almost used, and he himself gave the first-term sergeant a big mouth at that time, so naturally he will not forget it easily. He lowered his head slightly and asked with a hint of doubt in his tone: "Weren't you in charge at that time? Then why didn't you detain them on the spot, and why are you talking about this now? Do you know that this is dereliction of duty? " "I also wanted to detain them at that time, but then nurse Yu Yue came over and took them both away." The first-term non-commissioned officer did not pay attention to the subtle change in the dean's attitude, and still said without any scruples: " Later, I became worried and checked every ward again, and sure enough, there was no sign of those two people. So, I felt that someone in our hospital helped them cheat." "Nurse Yu Yue, when did she get involved? Are you sure she took those two people away? Then you inspected all the wards and found no trace of them?" Seeing the first-term sergeant in front of him, Yue said. The more detailed it is, the dean will naturally not dare to neglect it easily. Otherwise, if this matter gets out, people will definitely say that he is partial! "Yes, I'm sure it was nurse Yu Yue who took them away. Later, I couldn't find them in all the wards!" The first-term sergeant spoke categorically, word for word, without any flickering. OfHe checked the wounds of the two people with his hands, patted this wound, pinched the other wound, and even removed the gauze wrapped around the two people. At this moment, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang deliberately acted innocent and cooperated in an exaggerated manner. As soon as this first-term non-commissioned officer patted this one, this one immediately screamed in an exaggerated way. And as soon as this first-term non-commissioned officer pinched that one, that one immediately screamed, as if he had endured the greatest pain in the world. That posture , comparable to killing a pig. The screams were heartbreaking and exaggerated. Looking at the exaggerated and interesting performances of the two people in front of her, Yu Yue couldn't help but laugh secretly in her heart. She knew that although both of them were injured, it was not particularly serious. When she was treating their wounds, she had never seen them scream in such an exaggerated manner. At this moment, the acting was too realistic. Come on! When this first-term noncommissioned officer carelessly removed two circles of gauze on his arm and saw the gauze stained red with blood, he was once again horrified as if he had encountered a ghost during the day. He was so stunned that he could hardly believe it. own eyes. How is this possible? How could these two boys really be injured? how could be? However, everything in front of him really existed, and he couldn't tolerate disbelief. How to do it? I made my vows and even tricked the dean, but at this moment, there was such an unexpected result. What the hell is going on! And, how should we fool him now? So many people are watching! After a while, the first-term sergeant suddenly seemed to remember something, and suddenly said in surprise: "I remembered, I remembered. I remember that that night, you injured your leg, and he injured his arm. Now, why is it that you injured your arm and he injured his leg? Is that so? Is that so" Although what this first-term non-commissioned officer said at this moment was all true, in the eyes of everyone present, he was making trouble unreasonably, and was very tough-talking and making strong arguments. Everyone looked at him coldly, and no one said a word, quietly watching his powerless performance alone. For a long time, I suppressed the anger in my heart, but I was still so angry that my facial features almost moved. The dean gently raised his fingers at this first-term non-commissioned officer and said, "Have you had enough? You kid, why don't you? I'll come over¡ª¡ª" The first-term sergeant thought that the dean had believed what he said, so he raised his head and walked over confidently. "Last time I slapped you, it was on the left side of your cheek?" The dean suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, stared at the first-term sergeant in front of him with his small eyes as wide as possible, and asked as calmly as possible. However, before the first-term non-commissioned officer spoke, the dean rounded his left arm and slapped the first-term non-commissioned officer on the right cheek. Then he sternly reprimanded: "You are here now." I also got a slap on the left side of my face. It¡¯s so symmetrical. It¡¯s okay for you to talk nonsense and spread rumors. You actually dare to open the wound of the wounded person that hasn¡¯t healed yet. Who gave you the courage? Five thousand words of examination, one word There is no shortage of children, and they must be handed in before dinner" The incident happened so suddenly that the first-term sergeant had no time to change his emotions. He was in a complicated mood and could only cover the right side of his face with one hand, looking at the angry dean in front of him in shock. In fact, although the dean at this time still had some doubts in his heart, he was more willing to believe that their hospital was not involved in any bullshit incident of cheating in exercises. As the leader of the hospital, he is unwilling to see any remarks that harm the reputation of the hospital, as well as any gossip that is inconsistent with the facts (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148: Paying more attention to sex than friends You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'm sorry, you guys, aren't we going too far? Although the first-term sergeant is a bit short-sighted and doesn't care about the situation, but he is loyal to his duty after all!" Seeing that first-term sergeant, Sergeant Qi was slapped again, his face full of resentment, and after he left the ward in a dignified manner, Cheng Chong turned to ask Meng Lang next to him. "Excessive? Nonsense!" Meng Lang slammed his head on the pillow, paused, and then said: "No leader would like to hear such a small report, and it is all nonsense. Besides, no leader would like to hear such a small report. Exercises are not acting, but simulating actual combat, and actual combat is always about unscrupulous means. As long as the war can be won, almost any means can be used, what kind of thing can this be!" "But, no matter what, the two times he was slapped by the dean were all related to us. We seem to be sorry for him" Cheng Chong raised his head and sighed lowly at the ceiling, as if talking to himself. Said generally. "I'm sorry for him? Birdman, what's wrong with you?" Meng Lang turned over and said seriously to Cheng Chong: "You really can't blame us. Last time I came to see you, the matter was already discussed. It's very clear, and I got your verification, but he refused to let me in. What was he doing? He just saw that we were recruits at the time, and wanted to show off our qualifications as veterans and show off his prestige in front of us. , showing off his power. But when we didn¡¯t agree with him, he actually dared to point his rifle directly at me. As a soldier and sergeant, didn¡¯t he know that the muzzle of the gun should not be pointed at his own people? You said, Isn¡¯t this an itchy skin that deserves a beating?¡± Cheng Chong saw that Meng Lang was speaking so seriously and in such a serious manner, and seemed to make some sense, so he just looked at him with a smile and listened to how he continued to speak. "You can't blame us this time!" Meng Lang, who was a little excited at the moment, continued without pausing for a moment: "He will take charge of the class that night. If he finds anything abnormal, he can report it directly to the superiors, or just prevent us from entering. I admit that we did use some methods, but this is often encountered in military exercises. It is not surprising. His mistake was that the exercise was over. At this time, he went to the dean to report. He said some nonsense, and it also involved the entire Northwest Military Region General Hospital." "You said, as the president of the hospital, who wants to hear such words? Not to mention that there is no substantial evidence. Even if there is, the president will consider the overall situation and try to calm down such a situation as much as possible. Besides, he is not long-term. My eyes and head are dizzy, and you actually took off our gauze in front of everyone! Under such circumstances, a slap is already considered a light thing." Listening to Meng Lang presenting the facts and reasoning like this, he finished speaking. Cheng Chong's heart suddenly became enlightened. This is none of our business. The reason why he received two slaps was entirely his own fault and has nothing to do with us. Although Cheng Chong was thinking so in his heart, he didn't say it. He said without expressing his feelings: "You rotten man! Look at your sharp mouth and your impeccable tongue. Even if you die, you can say Success is a living thing, speaking strong words and confusing right and wrong, turn out to be your strengths!" Just when Meng Lang's eyes widened and he was about to argue his case, Cheng Chong immediately changed the subject and said with a smile: "But it's right! It also makes sense. I'm sure about this!" "You are quite clever. You are not so stupid that you don't know the difference between right and wrong." Meng Lang winked mischievously and continued in a relaxed manner: "Actually, in the final analysis, these two incidents are still the same. Sergeant Qi felt that since he was a veteran, we should do whatever we wanted to him, but we didn¡¯t accept his blame at all, so he thought of ways to avenge his personal revenge! In the end, we won¡¯t talk about the outcome.¡± "Listening to what you said, rotten man, I immediately felt a lot more relaxed. I used to still have a little bit of guilt, but now I feel much better." Cheng Chong smiled faintly at Meng Lang, and felt relieved for a long time. A breath of relief. "Don't you have any other feelings of guilt?" Meng Lang suddenly turned around and asked. "What else is there to feel guilty about? No, I'm different from you. You owe your harem company or some harem group a bunch of romantic debts. We don't have those things, so we don't have anything to feel guilty about. This has nothing to do with you. It's different." Cheng Chong, who was looking relaxed, began to ramble and talk nonsense. Meng Lang pretended to come and tear Cheng Chong's mouth apart, and then said half-truthfully: "What are you talking about? Where are you from here? I ask you, have you forgotten? You clearly know that my leg is injured. Let's go." There is no way, but you left yourself alone in the jungle. What kind of peace of mind did you have at that time? Thanks to my good luck and good fortune, I met the people behind me and rushed over " "Have you decided so quickly? Is it a bit fickle, or is there some hidden trick in this?" Meng Lang joked unintentionally when he saw Cheng Chong's appearance. "Speaking of which, I really need to tell you something. Do you know? That night, I met a person in the team of Naiao Brigade. Guess, can you guess that person? You've seen it before, too." Cheng Chong didn't know that Meng Lang was just asking casually, but he didn't know that he took it seriously, and then he let it slide and asked mysteriously. "Meet someone? Who is that person? Who have I seen before? God knows who you are talking about! I don't seem to know anyone in the Bird Brigade. Just don't fool me, just tell me! Who is it?" Meng Lang? I scratched my head for a while, but couldn't remember who it was. "Instructor Min!" Seeing that Meng Lang was like a confused monk, Cheng Chong couldn't wait to speak out, and then said with great interest: "When we participated in the entire military region's scout training, we were specially trained to shoot. Do you still remember that female instructor? Later, the company commander specially arranged for her to strengthen my shooting training, do you remember it? " "Ha! Remember, Instructor Min! Of course I remember! She is the famous ice beauty in the entire training team! Hehe! That's it!" Meng Lang looked like he was waking up from a big dream, then he squeezed his eyes mysteriously and continued: "Okay You are a bird who values ??sex over friends. At that time, you left me alone in the jungle and said there was something urgent or important. That was all nonsense. It turned out that chasing instructor Min and chasing beauties was the real thing. .¡± At this time, Cheng Chong vaguely understood what had happened, but he couldn't admit it at all! He quickly denied it and said: "What nonsense are you talking about! I only saw that after I led the team into the village. I didn't know she was there at the time. This was purely a coincidence, a coincidence!" Seeing that Meng Lang still had that big question mark on his face, Cheng Chong changed his tone, and then started talking nonsense without seriousness: "I'm a bastard, you kid is very proud of love and has rich experience in love. According to you, Please tell me about your experience, is this considered fate?" "Forget it, forget it" Meng Lang said the word "forget" several times in a row, and then said in an equally unserious manner: "This should be regarded as wishful thinking, or a fate that values ??sex over friends, yes! It's a matter of importance. The fate of lustful friends!" "Why do you value sex over friends? Who values ??sex over friends! What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard!" Cheng Chong waved his hands and denied it flatly. "Who values ??sex over friends?" Before he could finish his sentence, Yu Yue opened the door and walked in with a smile on his face. The two of them were suddenly stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149: Promise yourself You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who are you talking about when you value sex over friends?" Just when the two of them were stunned for a while and before they could fully react, Yu Yue, who was smiling, asked again. At this time, Yu Yue had already been transferred to the first term of sergeant. In this regard, Meng Lang was indeed quick to react. He spoke preemptively: "Of course I am talking about the gay man in front of us. His face is thicker than the city wall, and his affection for friends is thinner than paper! Comrade Birdman! , you know who I¡¯m talking about?¡± As Meng Lang spoke, he kept looking at Cheng Chong, and at the same time, he kept looking at Yu Yue, implicitly guiding her to the target. The smart Yu Yue naturally understood immediately. Seeing that Meng Lang was speaking in such a subtle way and thought that the strong color would be related to her, she suddenly felt a little shy and couldn't help but flush her face. Seeing the appearance of the two people in front of him, Cheng Chong suddenly realized that there was something in their conversation! And the finger was pointed directly at himself, so he quickly retorted: "Of course you are talking about yourself! You see, when you see our Yu Ban coming in, you can't control yourself. Yu Ban, Just ignore him, he¡¯s just like that, a typical person who can¡¯t move his legs when he sees a beautiful woman.¡± "Haha! Master said: Food and sex are human nature!" Meng Lang laughed, shook his head exaggeratedly, as if to endorse, and continued: "Even Master admits that sex is human nature, why are you pretending to be against it? Are you detached? Now, if you don¡¯t eat the fireworks of the world, have you really become a birdman?¡± "You are pretending to quote scriptures and be polite. Are you admitting it? You are admitting that you are more important than the class and you are less important to me! I wanted to torture you once, but I didn't expect you to be like this" Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, Yu Yue, who was left aside, suddenly became a little worried. Unlike Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, she was so thick-skinned that she was almost invulnerable. I saw her fiddling with the gauze and medicine in her hands, and then said in a formal manner: "Shut up, you two are bickering, can you please stop something from getting involved with me! I said you two have one arm. Injured, one leg is injured, why are your mouths not injured? If your mouths are both injured, it will be much quieter." "Yu Ban is talking about you! Birdman!" After being stunned for a moment, Meng Lang said with a secret smile. "It's you, you rotten person. Don't deny it, Yu Ban, right?" Cheng Chong still refused to be outdone. "You are really thick-skinned. Do you have to name Yu Ban?" "When asked by name, I also refer to you by your first name and your surname first. Yu Ban has sharp eyes." As a result, Yu Yue's pretentious scolding had no effect at all. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang started talking nonsense again, and they still had their own way of doing things and dragged Yu Yue in. . While Yu Yue was changing dressings and gauze for the two of them, she was forced to listen to their banter, sometimes pretending to scold them, and sometimes she couldn't help but laugh silently. "Yu Ban! I really want to thank you this time. Without your selfless help, we wouldn't have been able to complete the task so smoothly. Cheng Chong is a bit ignorant, so I would like to express my gratitude to you. It's better for me" After chatting for a while, Meng Lang pretended to be serious again and said his words of gratitude with some sincerity. "What's the use of just talking about it? It's better to have some substance!" Yu Yue was about to reply, but Cheng Chong beat him to it: "Don't you, the old Meng family, have strong funds? Is it just empty words to thank people? Are you talking in plain words? No matter what, you have to spend 108,000 yuan to thank our Yu Ban! Even if you don¡¯t have 108,000 yuan, you can just take 10,000 yuan to 8,000 yuan! Just say a few cheap words. , who wouldn¡¯t say it?¡± Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Meng Lang didn't care. He glanced at Yu Yue and said calmly: "What's one hundred and eighty thousand? I can even give everything I have to Yu Ban, but I'm afraid that Yu Yue No charge for classes!¡± "No! How can you not accept it? You are not willing to give it! If Yu Ban doesn't accept it, how about I accept it for Yu Ban?" Cheng Chong retorted quickly, patted his chest, and said without hesitation, with that posture, It's as if he is Yu Yue's agent. "Just go away! You can't do this!" Meng Lang waved his hand and said with a wink. "If you can't replace him, how can I not replace him?" As Cheng Chong spoke, he turned to look at Yu Yue and said, "Yu Ban, just ask for what you want. If Meng Lang dares not to comply, I will be responsible for beating him. I will beat him every day." He did it three times to see if he still dares to break his promise." "Cheng Chong, if you keep talking nonsense, I will kill you?, that night, it was the two of us who forced you, and you had no choice but to help us" "That's it! That's it! Is it because of the two of us" Meng Lang reacted and continued to ask anxiously. "It has nothing to do with you two -" Yu Yue interrupted the two of them, and then explained: "This is all my own intention. I want to do basic training myself, and I also told the leaders above that I want to go The toughest grassroots people will be trained, so don¡¯t worry too much." "Impossible! Then why didn't you transfer her earlier or later? It was only after we were both injured and hospitalized and the first-phase noncommissioned officer made a fuss that we announced your transfer? Why? Could it have happened? Such a coincidence?" Meng Langyuan stared, frowned, and continued to ask seriously. "I said it has nothing to do with you two. It's all my own business. Besides, it doesn't matter if I'm transferred, it's just a change of place. Don't we all say: Revolutionary soldiers are just bricks, they can be moved wherever they are needed! They are everywhere. It's the same, you serve the people wherever you go, right?" Although Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were very worried about her, Yu Yue herself looked relaxed and unmoved at all. "Actually, what happened that night was all my idea and had nothing to do with you! I'll ask your leader to explain it! I still don't believe it." Cheng Chong felt stubborn for a moment, quickly got out of bed and put on his clothes. Shoes, go out the door. "Stop!" Yu Yue shouted softly, then walked over and pulled Cheng Chong's arm, saying: "I told you, this matter has nothing to do with either of you. It's me who really wants to go to the grassroots level. Exercise. After all, I am a soldier. I have been in the army for several years, and I really want to go to the grassroots level, because the grassroots level is the most training for people. Now if you talk nonsense to the leaders, you will also talk nonsense about things that did not exist in the first place. Come out, you want me to feel uneasy even if I leave, don't you?" Hearing what Yu Yue said, Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment. He then made a fist with his right hand, punched himself hard, and said regretfully: "It's all my fault, it's all my fault, otherwise you wouldn't have been transferred. Do you know that the foundation is very hard?" of¡­¡­" "I told you, it has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you! This is all my own business. If you continue to do this, it will be meaningless. I know that the grassroots are suffering, so I asked to go. How else can I train people at the grassroots? "Yu Yue, who was originally very calm, also became a little anxious. She said firmly and seriously to Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang saw that Yu Yue had decided to leave, so it was hard to say anything else, so they had to say some symbolic farewells to each other. "Then will we meet again in the future?" Yu Yue turned around and walked out, but Meng Lang still asked reluctantly. "We will meet each other if we are destined to do so!" Yu Yue's distant voice came from the corridor outside the door. The two of them were stunned in the ward, sighing regretfully for a long time. "Bad man, no matter what, we owe Yu Ban this time. If we have a chance in the future, we must make it up to her." After a long time, Cheng Chong finally said to Meng Lang solemnly, with a very firm tone. "Yes, it is indeed the two of us who owe her this time." Meng Lang, who seemed to be disappointed, looked at the door dreamily and mechanically agreed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150: Behind the scenes You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the next few days, Yu Yue was not seen again to change their dressings or treat their wounds. They asked the nurse who came to replace Yu Yue and found out that Yu Yue had indeed been transferred. As for her transferred The nurse who replaced her couldn't tell her the main reason or which unit she was transferred to. In short, Yu Yue was really transferred away, and her whereabouts are unknown The two of them had no other better way, so they had to give up for the time being. Meng Lang was depressed about this for a long time, and he would often sigh in an elusive way: "We haven't even had time to get together, and we've already gone our separate ways. Oh my God! You really know how to play tricks on people!" Cheng Chong would often tease him with mixed truth and falsehoods next to him: "That's because you are not blessed, you are not worthy of our class. They are a good cabbage, and the kind God cannot bear to let you, a rotten person." I was so impressed" "Anyway, these two people are mixed together, talking nonsense, and neither of them is doing anything right. Fortunately, both of them suffered only flesh injuries and no important muscles or bones were injured. Therefore, within ten days and a half, both of them recovered and were discharged from the hospital. In fact, Cheng Chong's injuries were minor and he could have been discharged from the hospital long ago. However, company commander Yu Zhanhu was considerate and allowed Cheng Chong to stay in the hospital to recuperate. At the same time, he also took care of his injured leg, so that he could not move. Meng Lang was inconvenienced, but this could be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang returned to the company after being discharged from the hospital. Company Commander Yu Zhanhu gathered all the officers and soldiers of the company, as if welcoming two great heroes, to welcome them back in triumph. At the same time, at the collective meeting of the entire company's officers and soldiers, company commander Yu Zhanhu stood on the podium in the conference room and delivered a passionate speech with great interest: "Comrades! The reason why our Blue Army was able to win this exercise is because these two boys, ha! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, are the two boys who played an indispensable role! Everyone knows that in the later stages of the exercise, we The Blue Army suffered a big loss. Our regiment, including our company, suffered heavy losses. Our Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company was almost completely depleted. At that time, I was so anxious! I couldn¡¯t even find a place to scold my mother" The entire company of officers and soldiers in the audience couldn't help but let out a burst of relaxed laughter. After pausing for a moment with a smile, company commander Yu Zhanhu continued: "There is no way, where are the postures of the two hostile parties? It's useless even if you want to scold me. Later, it was our regiment commander's idea. In anger, he also learned Just like the Red Army, they also sent out small squads to infiltrate secretly, go deep behind enemy lines, and launch sneak attacks and sabotage them. What is this called? This is called treating the other person with his own treatment. Those big brains of the Red Army, No matter how hard you think about it, you would never have thought that we would actually use their methods to deal with themselves Hehe!" "This is exactly what we want. What does our sharp knife reconnaissance company do? Isn't that what we do! Isn't it? Secretly infiltrate, go deep behind enemy lines, sneak attacks and sabotage, capture prisoners, carry out precise strikes on important enemy targets, etc. , aren¡¯t these subjects that we usually train and compete over and over again? Hehe!¡± At this moment, Yu Zhanhu put his left hand on his waist, and matched his right hand with relevant body movements, waving it back and forth in front of him, talking with joy and spitting. The officers and soldiers of the whole company in the audience were fascinated and delighted. "We have only sent out two reconnaissance action teams. As for the personnel, everyone knows it by now. They are squad leader Xiao Yong, squad deputy Ye Xiaochuan, and two superior soldiers, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. Hehe! These four people are worthy of their honor. They are soldiers of our Sharp Sword Reconnaissance Company, and they are indeed soldiers of our Sharp Sword Reconnaissance Company's Sharp Sword Squad. Hehe! The four of them fulfilled their mission and lived up to their great trust. Not only did they destroy the Red Army's artillery positions in one fell swoop, they also took advantage of the situation to destroy the Red Army Headquarters. ! And it was our Cheng Chong and Meng Lang who destroyed the Red Army headquarters." "Hehe! They two really dared to think and do it, and they actually succeeded in it. It's amazing! This time they brought glory to our company and our regiment! Because of this, our Blue Army is in a stalemate with the Red Army The situation has undergone an earth-shaking reversal. In an instant, we, who were originally at a disadvantage, quickly gained an absolute advantage and achieved an overall victory in this military exercise. I dare not say anything else, but these two people, one A third-class meritorious service is indispensable. As for other rewards, we will wait until the end of the year" Although the company commander Yu Zhanhu talked with joy on the stage, his words were flying everywhere, and he praised the four people who carried out the secret operation to the point of being ashamed, but Cheng Chong and Meng Lang disappeared out of thin air for a whole day and night, and both were injured. Things are never mentioned, as if these things do not exist at all, or even if they exist, it is a matter of course, and there is no need for any other explanation. ?????????????????The large group of militants were killed cleanly. If our company is sent out, I can't guarantee that we can complete the mission as well as the Bird Brigade. I know this. As for the details and specific scenarios behind this, you both know better than me, so I won¡¯t go into details" In a few words, Yu Zhanhu explained the whole story clearly. After finishing speaking, he stared at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who were almost entranced by the words. At this point, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang figured out the whole story, what happened behind the scenes that they didn't know that day and night, and the reason why the Bird Brigade quickly dispatched. At this time, the two of them felt like they suddenly realized what was going on. "Okay, that's it for this matter. If you have any words or little secrets, just tell them clearly in person here. You can't whisper them outside afterwards, even when you two are together. , we have to continue to keep it secret, can you do it?" Yu Zhanhu's face condensed, and he counted solemnly and solemnly. "Yes!" The two of them answered in unison again. "However, company commander, since you said so, I have one more thing. Can I ask Cheng Chong in front of you now?" After just finishing his answer, Meng Lang gathered his courage and looked at Cheng Chong. Then he asked Yu Zhanhu tentatively. In fact, from the last time Cheng Chong was injured and hospitalized until now, this question has been pressing in his heart. He can neither ask Cheng Chong nor easily doubt it. It is like it is stuck in his throat and he has long wanted to spit it out. "Okay! If you have any questions, please ask Cheng Chong once and for all in front of me! However, just this once, once the matter is made clear, you must not mention it in private after leaving this door. , let alone mention it to anyone else easily." Yu Zhanhu thought carefully for a moment and agreed to Meng Lang's request. After all, some things were better explained clearly. What¡¯s more, the two of them have experienced some things together this time. If they have any doubts, it¡¯s better to express them clearly in front of them, lest they say it out in private, which would be bad. "Okay, thank you, company commander!" Meng Lang politely expressed his thanks to the company commander, then turned to Cheng Chong and asked the question that had been pressing in his heart: "Cheng Chong, I just want to know, what were you doing last time? Why were you injured and hospitalized? What exactly did you experience at the plateau border checkpoint? You seem to know the tactics and combat effectiveness of those militants very well. I think you have changed a lot after being on the plateau for several months. What¡¯s the reason for this?¡± Meng Lang asked several questions in a series, but in fact, to Cheng Chong, this series of questions was just one question, and that was related to that matter. In fact, this matter has been weighing on Cheng Chong's mind. He also knew very well that Meng Lang had wanted to know about this matter for a long time. If he was not a soldier and this matter was not widely involved, he would have told Meng Lang long ago. Share. Cheng Chong looked at the company commander Yu Zhanhu with some embarrassment, unable to make up his mind. Yu Zhanhu understood immediately. He thought seriously for a moment and said calmly: "Say it! Speak it! Some things are good to say. However, I have something to say first. After I say this matter here, from now on, You two should stop mentioning it, because, for some things, the fewer people know about them, the better, not only for the things themselves, but also for people who shouldn¡¯t know." Cheng Chong saw the company commander saying this, then there was nothing to worry about. He then recounted what he had encountered at the Yuebanwan checkpoint, from the surprise attack on the Yuebanwan checkpoint by people from the Ito organization, to his injury, and finally to how he carried out the sneak attack alone and destroyed the entire secret base of the Ito organization. Wait, I picked out the important ones one by one. Hearing this, Meng Lang was once again shocked by what Cheng Chong had experienced. He had already vaguely known that Cheng Chong must have experienced something extraordinary. But what he never expected was that this friendly and belligerent brother who often laughed and joked with him and talked nonsense with him would actually have experienced so many things and experienced so many dangers, and he also behaved so bravely and so well. of courage. For the sake of victory and a firm belief in your heart, you can move forward regardless of anything. No matter what you encounter, no matter how dangerous you encounter, you will never look back and move forward courageously. And you will never give up until you achieve your goal. At this moment, Meng Lang felt relieved and felt a little more admiration and admiration for the brave and courageous Cheng Chong. He just gave him a thumbs up in person, praised him a few words, and praised him heartily. . From now on, the personal relationship between him and Cheng Chong will naturally become stronger and stronger. If this matter were left to ancient times, the relationship between the two of them could be described as a life-and-death acquaintance. And this is what company commander Yu Zhanhu wants to see. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The relationship can be described as a life-and-death relationship. And this is what company commander Yu Zhanhu wants to see. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151: Intensive training You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "By the way, there is one more thing." Seeing that Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had already talked about what was on their minds, Yu Zhanhu seemed to suddenly remember something and said, "In three months, one day The annual selection of special forces is about to begin. The one selected for our regiment is the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, and the representative of our regiment is our company. I would like to ask, do you two have any ideas? " Seeing the company commander asking this question, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang looked at each other, conveying a certain message to each other. For a while, they couldn't figure out what the company commander really meant, and they didn't know how to answer. In fact, both of them already knew it and had made up their minds. "It all depends on the individual. Registration is all voluntary. No one is forcing you. But what I personally mean is that it is best for both of you to give it a try. If you don't try, how will you know that you are not good? Besides! Participate in the selection. , even if you are not selected, it is still a good experience, isn't it? I think you two should have seen the combat effectiveness of the Bird Brigade with your own eyes this time. Their strong combat effectiveness is not just bragging." I have always been very confident. The arrogant Yu Zhanhu actually had a rare look of humility on his face when he mentioned the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, which was really rare. In fact, Yu Zhanhu loves each of his good soldiers like a baby. Each one has been carefully selected by himself, and he is reluctant to let any of them go easily. Only when facing the Falcon Special Except for the matter of team selection. He himself is very aware of the incomparable combat effectiveness of the Falcon Special Forces Group, and he feels a great honor that his soldiers can pass the strict selection and become a member of the Falcon Special Forces Group, even more than winning the annual Outstanding Award. I would be a hundred times happier if I received a certificate of merit from the company. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the soldiers you lead have excellent military skills? Doesn't this mean that the soldiers he leads are of high military quality? When there is no better way to compare with other companies, isn't this the most intuitive, obvious and effective way to compare? Therefore, Yu Zhanhu is particularly attentive and attentive to the annual selection of special forces, and he has the intention of pushing out the best soldiers. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were both Miao Zi soldiers whom he had favored for selecting special forces from early on. Needless to say, Meng Lang was the one who got Cheng Chong back after a lot of effort. Cheng Chong's military qualities and skills have been improved. He even broke the rules and specially allowed Cheng Chong to participate in the backbone training of the entire military region's scouts, and also specially arranged for him to have an excellent shooting instructor. In this regard, Yu Zhanhu can be regarded as having good intentions. At this moment, facing these two treasures in front of him, he naturally hopes that they both give it a try. Whether they can be selected is one thing. Taking this opportunity to practice or evaluate these two soldiers is also Very necessary. "If you have any opinions or thoughts, you can say them in person. There is no need to hide them." Yu Zhanhu saw that the two superior soldiers in front of him seemed to have something on their minds but were embarrassed to say it, so he continued to talk to them instructively. The two said: "Speak up and I can give you analysis and advice. In fact, this is also a good opportunity in life. It is even directly related to the future of your life. Don't think that I will become your company commander. With a few beans hanging on my shoulders, I don¡¯t know what my future is¡­¡± At this moment, Yu Zhanhu calmed down his usual majestic expression, like an easy-going big brother, and said something very realistic to the two little brothers: "Meng Lang's family is in good condition. I know this, but it may not be the case. I care about this opportunity very much. But Cheng Chong, you are different. If you can pass the strict selection and successfully enter the Falcon Special Forces, it can be considered a very good way out. Because it can make your military career go further. It will also go more smoothly, do you understand?¡± Seeing that the company commander was speaking seriously and very reasonably, the two of them had no choice but to nod their heads in approval. However, Yu Zhanhu, who was speaking vigorously, seemed to have to spit out the words he had been holding back, so he continued to speak his truth: "No matter how the army develops or in which direction it develops, the army will always be A place where the strong are respected. After becoming a soldier and embarking on this passionate military road, you must work hard to become stronger. This is the duty and obligation of every soldier. Doing this is not only for yourself , and more importantly for the motherland and the people. Otherwise, why would the motherland and the people trust the army with such a heavy responsibility of protecting the country? Right? " In front of the company commander's great principles, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang could only continue to nod frequently. Yu Zhanhu, who was just talking endlessly, wanted to launch a detailed discussion based on his own military experience.bsp; During the three-month intensive training, Xiao Yong, who is the squad leader of Sharp Knife Class 1 and has excellent military skills, relied on his strong strength, superb military skills, and skilled organization Cheng Chong was deeply impressed by his leadership abilities. "The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers does not mean that they are not afraid of tigers, but they do not yet know how powerful tigers are. At this time, Cheng Chong admitted that he had been a newborn calf before. After knowing the true power of tigers, he began to understand awe and respect, and he began to take the initiative to change his attitude towards the squad leader. And squad leader Xiao Yong didn¡¯t care about Cheng Chong¡¯s former newborn calf. From the bottom of his heart, he still somewhat likes this straightforward and extremely strong-willed, powerful and positive soldier. When he was still in the recruit company, he knew the many advantages of this soldier, but this soldier had too many thorns in his body, and he had not been a soldier for a long time. He needed time to hone and polish his experience. No one can help or replace these. From a personal emotional point of view, Cheng Chong is the soldier he brought out by himself, and his recruit company is the soldier he brought up. Everything he learned in the army was taught to him step by step by himself, and he was the first leader in his military career. In other words: he is his own soldier. ?????????????????????? Then, there is no reason for you to compare every penny with your own soldiers, so let¡¯s haggle over every detail! Therefore, since he felt these subtle changes in Cheng Chong, Xiao Yong naturally readily accepted him and tolerated him, not to mention that there was a clever Meng Lang who tried his best to deal with and bond between them. Therefore, during these three months of intensive training, not only the military qualities and various military skills of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were greatly enhanced, but also the personal relationship between Cheng Chong and squad leader Xiao Yong was strengthened. As the squad leader, Xiao Yong naturally did his best to train Cheng Chong and Meng Lang carefully and responsibly, and passed on his training experience and insights to these two people one by one without any secrets. First class soldier. Since then, the four members of a group who participated in the selection of special forces have formed an extremely united group that can withstand almost any test. Only the deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan often pretends to squint his eyes and twist his mouth, pretending to be indifferent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152: The selection begins You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the day when the selection of the Falcon Special Forces Battalion began, all the officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company got up early together. The sun has not yet fully risen. In the milky white morning light, the air is exceptionally fresh. The company flag of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company is unfurling in the vigorous morning wind. The morning wind blows through the bright red company flag, making a hunting sound. . In front of a team of more than 100 good officers and soldiers in the company, company commander Yu Zhanhu delivered a passionate and morale-boosting speech as usual. But I saw him with his left hand on his waist, his chest stretched to the point of being inextricably high, waving his right arm constantly, and speaking passionately: "Comrades! The selection process of the Falcon Special Forces Group begins today. On this day, maybe for other companies , for other officers and soldiers, there is nothing special, but for our Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, it is a significant day." After waving his right arm enthusiastically for a while, Yu Zhanhu switched to his left arm and continued to say passionately: "Our company will have seven outstanding comrades participating in this rigorous selection of special forces. They are one of our Squad leader Xiao Yong, deputy squad leader Ye XiaochuanComrades, these seven comrades are all good in terms of military quality, professional skills, and ideological style. They are all the top leaders of our company, and they are all members of our company. Outstanding ones. Fully qualified to represent our entire company and participate in this rigorous selection of special forces. I hope these seven comrades will carry forward our company's revolutionary spirit of not being afraid of hardship, not afraid of death, fighting tenaciously, and striving for first place. Always remember that you represent It¡¯s not you individuals who are the most important, but our company, our regiment¡­¡± Yu Zhanhu¡¯s passionate words inspired all the officers and soldiers in the company to scream. The seven soldiers participating in the selection were fully armed, carrying their own weapons and equipment, wearing helmets, carrying backpacks, and carrying Bayi rifles. They stood in front of the queue full of energy, listening to the company commander's repeated encouragement and accepting the instructions of the entire company. An affectionate farewell from the brothers. A big-ass Warrior Jeep of the company was loaded with these seven people. Under the eager eyes of everyone, it slowly left the compound of the Tiger Regiment. Everything the seven people were familiar with gradually left behind until it disappeared. . The seven people arrived at the designated meeting point on time. There were already a dozen military trucks covered in camouflage camouflage parked there, waiting for the officers and soldiers to participate in the selection. After arriving at the assembly point, they did not form a team, nor did they call names. Instead, they were shouted at by the non-commissioned officers driving, as if chasing ducks, they all rushed to the military truck. When everyone hurriedly got into the car and had not yet stabilized their footing, the powerful military truck started with a loud roar. Some of the officers and soldiers who were staggering due to this could not help but huddle together in a mess. At the same time, they expressed their opinions and dissatisfaction: "The Bird Brigade is indeed such a bird! It really lives up to its name!" "Is this how the Bird Brigade welcomes us? Is there any way to welcome us?" "Why are you in such a hurry? Are you rushing to reincarnate? Or you want to use this to give us power, hum! We are not afraid" So and so, in the swaying carriage, you and I were complaining, scolding, and making noises. Along with the roar of the big military truck engine, the roof of the entire carriage was almost lifted off. "Let me tell you something! All of you, listen!" Xiao Yong then greeted the other six comrades in the same company, and said in a calm voice: "We are all brothers from the same company, and we will join the special forces together this time. Choose. We should act as a group and take care of each other along the way. Remember, no matter what we encounter next, no matter what, we can't leave any brother behind at will. Is there any problem? " After saying that, Xiao Yong glanced at the other six comrades around him with expectant eyes. "No problem-" The six soldiers surrounding Xiao Yong said in unison, very firmly. "Okay! That's it. We'll help each other and take care of each other along the way. No one can abandon the other easily." Xiao Yong repeated what he just said, then held his August 1 rifle and walked towards the car behind him. He leaned against the baffle and said leisurely: "Let's take advantage of this little time on the road to take a good rest and recharge our energy. Next, the group of birdmen from the Bird Brigade will definitely try their best to torment us." When the others heard what Xiao Yong said, everyone was holding their August 1st rifles and relying on the backpacks on their backs, and they couldn't help but relax. Only Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were participating in the selection of special forces for the first time, and their expressions were still relatively nervous. Seeing that everyone else looked like this, they looked at each other and smiled, but they still sat upright. He didn't dare to relax at all. &nNo one has time to blame you. But you said these negative words in front of other comrades, and even dragged the company commander. As your squad leader, as your old comrade, as your old buddy and good brother, I have to talk about you! You can surrender yourself, but you must not affect other people, and you must not affect our collective, this team. " Xiao Yong paused and then said: "The company commander asked us to participate in the selection of special forces. It is really for our own good. You should stop biting Lu Dongbin. Do you know that not everyone is qualified to participate in the selection of special forces? Yes, there are more than 100 people in our company, and only seven of us are qualified. But the company commander chose seven of us, isn't it because he trusts these seven of us? If we are selected, it will be great. Even if we don¡¯t get selected, it will be a good experience for us, isn¡¯t it?¡± "You kid, stop talking nonsense and talking nonsense. Our company commander has worked hard, but it has completely changed the taste when it comes to your mouth. Not to mention whether you are right or not." Company Commander, do you think we are sorry for our Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, and even yourself?" Xiao Yong¡¯s righteous reprimand made deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan completely lose his temper. Seeing that the monitor seemed really angry, Ye Xiaochuan immediately changed his attitude and tone. He rubbed Xiao Yong with his arm, and then said with a playful smile: "Squad monitor, look at you, you are angry! I am not joking! Nonsense!" Just a few words to adjust the atmosphere! Look at the entire carriage, the atmosphere is depressing! Isn¡¯t it?¡± As he said that, he turned his head and glanced at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang beside him, and then said: "Isn't it the first time that Cheng Chong and Meng Lang have participated in the selection of special forces! I want these two people to relax, so as not to worry about it along the way. If you are too nervous, you will be in a hurry when the time comes, right?" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang laughed secretly in their hearts, and quickly echoed the deputy squad leader: "Yes, yes, thank you deputy squad leader for your good intentions" The deputy of the second squad, as well as the fourth and seventh squad leaders also immediately echoed. Xiao Yong was not angry at first, but when he said this, he felt a little embarrassed. He stopped talking to Ye Xiaochuan, and leaned back slightly, pretending to close his eyes to rest and recharge his energy. Seeing the squad leader's appearance, Ye Xiaochuan was silent for a long time. Then he turned to Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, and said seriously and softly: "Listen to me, both of you. This time the special forces selection is already squad leader." This is the last time in his career. He has been a soldier for eight years. Both in terms of military service and age, he is almost over. Even if he wants to participate in the future, he will not have this opportunity. So, this time, no matter what, we must help the squad leader complete it. Do you two understand this dream?" "Yes! We will definitely help the squad leader as much as possible -" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang immediately understood and said in unison. "If the squad leader is not selected this time, not only will there be no such opportunity in the future, but will it be possible to take off the military uniform and leave the army?" After saying that, Cheng Chong asked with some worry. "Absolutely!" Ye Xiaochuan sighed and said quietly: "The army is not a place for old-age care for soldiers who have a solid camp and a smooth flow of water. The squad leader is already in the last year of the second phase. If he is not selected, there is a possibility of retirement. Very big. So, this time, let¡¯s all help him as much as possible! He is such a strong person, and sometimes he means what he says, and he will never say these words from his mouth" How did Ye Xiaochuan know that Xiao Yong was not sleeping at all, and all these words fell into his ears. Xiao Yong couldn't help but feel moved in his heart, but he said carelessly and with absolutely no admission: "Old Ye, what the hell are you talking about again? I just fell asleep and you said something bad about me again! Is there anyone like you who is the deputy squad leader? Who is so damn strong and who refuses to admit his duplicity? I say, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, you two, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of your deputy squad leader, lest you be led astray by him. , your deputy squad leader has never said anything reliable. Over the years, I know him too well" "No! No! Monitor, I didn't say anything about you, how dare you! I was talking about myself, and I was telling the truth. Do you think what I said is reliable?" Ye Xiaochuan quickly stopped, Explained with a smile. The air in the carriage suddenly became relaxed and cheerful (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153: Sudden change of situation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The military trucks with camouflage camouflage on their bodies were arranged neatly one after another, forming a huge fleet of military trucks. Under the traction of the big engine, it roared and bumped, and got into a large dense jungle where the edge could not be seen at a glance. The officers and soldiers participating in the selection in the carriage felt as if they were sitting in the cradle of their childhood during this long period of shaking and jolting. In that huge cradle that was constantly swaying, everyone cuddled and relied on each other, falling asleep in a daze. No one knew where the military card was or what it was like outside the military card. situation. ¡ª¡ª The military truck suddenly shook, braked to a stop without warning, and made a heavy exhaust sound. As soon as the military card stopped, the constant bumping and shaking feeling disappeared in an instant. As soon as this feeling disappeared, the first person in the entire carriage to wake up was Xiao Yong. This veteran scout Youzi, who had been in the army for eight years, suddenly woke up from his sleep with the high vigilance of a soldier, and then quickly Push other comrades around you to wake up. The other six soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company suddenly woke up from a dream. Then I heard the sergeant driving outside the carriage shouting: "The car broke down, we need to repair it before we can leave again¡ª¡ª" As soon as the shouts outside stopped, Xiao Yong, who was vigilant, suddenly jumped up as if he had been electrocuted. Holding an August 1 rifle, he shouted sharply at the comrades beside him: "Members of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, get out of the car as soon as possible. Quick, be careful¡ª" After saying that, Xiao Yong and six other comrades quickly rushed to the back of the car, opened the tail curtain, and quickly jumped out of the car. Only the sleepy Ye Xiaochuan rubbed his eyes and muttered reluctantly. : "Squad leader, are you a little nervous? What are you warning about? It's not here yet?" However, despite saying this, he still jumped out of the car. At the moment when the seven people jumped out of the car, a tear gas bomb with thick smoke was thrown into the car while rolling. It suddenly exploded in the car, causing a noisy panic. , as well as a lot of heartbreaking coughs and dissatisfied curses Almost at the same time, dozens of grenades exploded suddenly in the valley where the convoy was located and on both sides of the road. The surrounding mud, weeds and sand were blown up all over the place like a goddess scattering flowers. Immediately afterwards, a burst of smoke filled the entire valley Immediately, more than a dozen firepower points fired fiercely at the entire convoy at the same time. Then a crossfire formed, surrounding the entire convoy. Although these firepower points shoot blank ammunition, the muzzles of the guns are equipped with a burst of special lasers. Every officer and soldier who participated in the selection carried a special laser receiver. Once the key parts of each officer and soldier's body are hit by this special laser, corresponding signal smoke will emit from the body. At the same time, it means that the officer and soldier was "killed" and disqualified from participating in the election. In an instant, the roars of various firearms and the explosions of grenades came one after another. The truth resonated, shaking the entire valley, and almost tearing the surrounding air apart. The situation has suddenly changed. This is the hospitality gift carefully prepared by the Falcon Special Forces Brigade to these officers and soldiers who participated in the election. Many soldiers who had not yet fully awakened from their sleep were suddenly blinded by the intense and almost exaggerated scene in front of them, and they could not figure out what was happening in front of them. Many soldiers were not fully ready for battle, and some were "shot and killed" before they even jumped out of the military card, and they withdrew from the selection one after another. The soldiers of the Sharp Blade Reconnaissance Company, under the leadership of squad leader Xiao Yong, quickly took cover and quickly found their respective bunkers the moment they jumped off the military truck. After each got a brief pause and quickly observed the specific terrain around them, Xiao Yong issued a short instruction: "Concentrate firepower, knock out the firepower point at one o'clock, and rush in that direction." After hearing this order, the seven soldiers of the Sharp Blade Reconnaissance Company all counted three in a low voice. When everyone counted to three, the seven suddenly pointed their guns at the man who was standing in the one o'clock direction. Roaring point of fire. After a round of crazy firing from these seven August 1st rifles, the firepower point that had been roaring all the time suddenly stopped firing. ¡°Quick, follow¡ª¡± Xiao Yong gave a low shout to his other comrades. These seven people were like tigers descending the mountain, rushing in that direction very fast, and other people around them wereThe seven people they were leading fell behind. "What the hell? They are rushing forward, and we will rush forward with them. Anyway, you can't go wrong by following most people!" When these seven people were helpless, the impatient Ye Xiaochuan suddenly stood up and shouted. "Nonsense!" Xiao Yong quickly stopped him, then pulled him down and said, "How can you fire randomly and fight without knowing the direction of travel and the purpose of the battle?" "Then tell me, what should we do? We can't stay here forever and wait to die!" Ye Xiaochuan flattened his mouth in dissatisfaction and turned his head unwillingly. "It's better to be still than to move. Before we understand the situation, we should stay calm first, and at the same time maintain our strength as much as possible, and not make unnecessary sacrifices. Otherwise, if the direction is wrong, it will not only be useless for the goal, but also may leave the target. The target is getting further and further away." Meng Lang, who had been silent, expressed his thoughts after thinking for a moment. "It makes sense. We should observe calmly now. After determining the direction and goal, it is not too late to move forward. Otherwise, it is very likely that all our efforts will be in vain." The calm Squad Leader Seven glanced at everyone, and then said to Let Xiao Yong express his thoughts. "It makes sense. When there is no direction, staying where you are is the best direction." The fourth squad leader and the second squad deputy nodded after hearing this and expressed their agreement. At this time, Cheng Chong had been observing the surrounding environment, and at the same time, he was also thinking quickly. But now that he was in the dense jungle, he couldn't think of a good way. "Then let's do it like this." Seeing that most people agreed with the view that it is better to be still than to move, Xiao Yong thought for a moment and then made this decision. "Look at you guys, you are all self-destructive guys! Look at how hard they work, and then look at you -" Ye Xiaochuan, who felt a little unconvinced, pointed at the people in front of him. The group was still trying their best to rush into the officers and soldiers, and then looked at the other comrades around them, and continued in a condescending tone: "Everyone will just lie on the spot, not thinking about progress, and they say that moving is worse than staying still. If you don't think about progress, you don't think." To be motivated, you still find such beautiful excuses and beautiful reasons for yourself" Everyone knew that he was joking and making angry remarks. No one cared about it. A few people even smiled lowly as a reply to him. Only Xiao Yong refuted him half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Comrade deputy squad leader who is unwilling to let himself down, why are you hanging out with a group of people like us who are not enterprising! Why don't you quickly follow that group of people? Can you set an example for those of us who are willing to fall for ourselves?" "I -" Ye Xiaochuan pointed to his nose exaggeratedly, and then said: "You think I don't want to! I originally wanted to abandon you guys who are willing to degenerate and charge forward alone. But who made me I have been hanging out with you guys for too long, and I have been deeply influenced and poisoned by you guys who don¡¯t want to make progress! So those who are close to the ink are black! I am in such a big dye vat, and it is all in vain for me to think about it. If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯m really unlucky this time.¡± When the others heard this, they looked at each other and couldn't help but burst into low laughter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154: Wading through the Mud You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because they did not understand the purpose of the battle and the direction of their advance, the seven soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company had no choice but to stop their progress. After occupying the favorable terrain, they lay vigilantly on the spot and watched all the movements around them carefully and vigilantly. At the same time, everyone was thinking rapidly. The large group of officers and soldiers who participated in the election did not care about these few people. Most of them were like a swarm of bees, swarming forward, punching and charging, and constantly pushing forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The intensive sound of gunfire and the roaring sound of gunfire were getting farther and farther away from the seven people, and the sound was naturally getting smaller and smaller. However, the seven people had been lying on the spot covertly, and they were in a dilemma. "Squad leader, we have to find a way, right? Otherwise, it's not a problem to lie down all the time. We are all here to participate in the selection of special forces, and we are not here to defend, don't you think?" Because of some nervousness, lying down Not even a few minutes after he was there, Ye Xiaochuan couldn't help but say again. "We have to think of a way, but do you have any good ideas?" Xiao Yong replied without looking back while watching the front closely. Seeing that the squad leader was bored, Ye Xiaochuan was unwilling to crawl towards Meng Lang quietly. After crawling to Meng Lang, he quietly said to him: "Meng Lang! Tell me, what are our squad leaders waiting for? Why don't you follow that group of troops? How about charging forward?" Meng Lang glanced at the deputy squad leader next to him who couldn't rest for a moment, and said: "Vice squad leader, do you think we are just like that large group of people, rushing forward aimlessly and wasting ourselves in vain? Isn't it interesting? ? Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair if you waste yourself on the road that you don¡¯t know the so-called?¡± Although Meng Lang's words were reasonable, at this moment, Ye Xiaochuan felt that Meng Lang and the squad leader were using the same reason to block him. He couldn't help but pout again, and turned his gaze to Cheng Chong. However, when he saw Cheng Chong still probing around and looking like he was thinking carefully, he couldn't help but pouted and shook his head in disappointment. After struggling for a moment, just as he turned around again and quietly crawled towards the bunker where the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader were hiding, the sound of gunfire in the distance suddenly intensified. Only the sound of gunfire, which was already fierce, became more intense now. A fierce battle was probably taking place there. The large force that fought and charged all the way probably encountered a fierce blockage from the opponent there. A moment later, the large group of officers and soldiers who participated in the election actually changed direction and quickly retreated back, just like they had charged just now, like a tide. "What's going on?" Ye Xiaochuan, who couldn't wait for a moment, hurriedly asked Xiao Yong. At this moment, Xiao Yong frowned and said: "Let's retreat! The people in front were blocked from attacking, or they may have encountered something else. It can be seen that this is not the direction we are going." "Who are you to judge? Their attack was just blocked. If not, then the Bird Brigade is testing our collective charge and collective fighting ability?" Ye Xiaochuan, who had been unwilling to stay where he was, now raised objections. "Impossible! The Bird Brigade is a special force. What they need are personnel who are suitable for special operations and have the basic qualities of special operations, not a group of reckless men who only know how to rush and rush into battle blindly without even understanding the situation. Use your brain and think carefully!" Xiao Yong picked up his Bayi rifle and jumped up from the simple bunker. "Yes -" At this moment, Cheng Chong's eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had discovered a new continent, and then he said quickly: "That is indeed not the direction we are going. Our direction should be at ten o'clock. Everyone remembers I don¡¯t remember the terrain we could see around us when we first got off the bus.¡± After hearing what Cheng Chong said, the others gathered around curiously and said, "Remember! However, there doesn't seem to be anything there. There is a road in the middle, surrounded by dense jungle, and there is nothing special about it." !¡± "That's right! There is a road in the middle and dense jungles all around. According to ordinary people's inertial thinking, once encountering an attack from the opponent, the first thing that comes to mind is of course to get into the dense jungle to hide yourself, right?" Cheng Chong looked at the other comrades around him and asked. "Of course! Every soldier should understand this common sense on the battlefield and do it!" Ye Xiaochuan replied without hesitation without thinking. The others stared at Cheng Chong curiously, thinking for a while, and seemed to have some understanding at this moment. Cheng Chong smiled at the deputy squad leader and continued: "That's right! This is exactly what the people of the Bird Brigade want to see. In fact,?, when everyone once again questioned whether they had taken the wrong path again. Suddenly, a special combat vehicle with an anti-aircraft machine gun mounted on it came quickly behind him. A second-term noncommissioned officer in the car wearing a camouflage benny hat, holding a loudspeaker, shouted angrily at the large group of hesitating officers and soldiers standing on the shore: "Get out of here, as fast as possible." Pass at the fastest speed, and the last twenty will be eliminated directly!" It turns out that this is really carefully prepared by the Bird Brigade for all the officers and soldiers who participated in the election! After hearing the roar of the second-term sergeant, everyone no longer hesitated, pushed each other, or observed each other, but rushed towards the mud one by one. The seven soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company were also mixed in with the swarming crowd and quickly rushed towards the muddy ground. In an instant, everyone's legs were deeply submerged in knee-deep mud, making it difficult to extricate themselves. The people from the Bird Brigade who followed closely opened fire all around with guns, and at the same time threw grenades around the crowd. In an instant, gunpowder smoke filled the air and surrounding areas, and mud was flying. The roars of various firearms and the explosions of grenades were fiercely mixed together, as if they were at the scene of a war. "Hurry up¡ªare you waiting to be shot?" The second-term sergeant holding a loudspeaker continued to shout. Then, looking very angry, he actually dropped the loudspeaker in his hand. He controlled the anti-aircraft machine gun on the special battlefield and fired violently at the surrounding crowd, and what he fired was actually live ammunition. Originally, both legs were filled with muddy ground, and the movement of the election was relatively slow. Seeing this situation, they tried their best, gritted their teeth, and ran away in front of them. The knee-deep mud has great adsorption force. Once a person's leg is submerged in it, it will be quickly absorbed by the surrounding mud. It takes a lot of effort to pull it out. Under this situation, all the officers and soldiers participating in the election ran forward with all their strength, urged by bullets and grenades, and the physical energy they consumed can be imagined. The seven soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company were still united. While they tried their best to move forward, two or three of them held hands, pulling and supporting each other, and ran forward with great difficulty. No one was left behind, no one was left behind. At this time, Cheng Chong's super strength and physical fitness gave him obvious advantages. Although his legs were soaked in the mud and it was still a bit difficult to extricate himself, relatively speaking, he was still much more relaxed than others. Because at this time, he could still free his hands to help his comrades, so that he ran forward and backward, and covered far more distances than others. Under such circumstances, all the officers and soldiers who participated in the election rushed forward and ran hard, and some kept falling in the mud, covered in mud, but no one gave up, and no one was willing to lag behind. , no one wants to be the last twenty unlucky guys. Snapped! Snapped¡ª¡ª Among the people who were trying their best to move forward all the way, some people kept stepping on "thunder". However, this specially set "thunder" is only loud enough and has almost zero lethality, but anyone who accidentally steps on the "thunder" will naturally be eliminated. That¡¯s right, the people from the Bird Brigade actually carefully set up ¡°landmines¡± in this large muddy field, waiting for this large group of officers and soldiers to step on them. Along the way, people kept falling down. Some people kept stepping on "landmines" as if they had won a lottery. There were also some who were slightly less physically fit and gradually fell behind others unwillingly. However, these seven soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company have always worked together to help and support each other. Along the way, although he did not rush to the front, he was still in the middle and upper position, and no one was left behind. No one had an idea, and Ye stepped on a "landmine". The seven people ran hard in the muddy ground about one kilometer long for about ten minutes before running to the other side of the muddy ground covered in mud, sweating profusely and panting like cattle. When the panting Cheng Chong raised his head and looked towards the embankment, he saw a colonel wearing tactical sunglasses, standing tall and majestic on the embankment in front, looking at the large group in front of him with an arrogant expression and even some disdain. The embarrassed officers and soldiers who participated in the election kept sneering and shaking their heads, and their dissatisfaction was palpable. Next to him stood several lieutenants wearing camouflage benny hats standing tall and tall, looking at the large group of embarrassed officers and soldiers in front of him with the same arrogance and disdain, with sneers constantly coming from the corners of their mouths. At this moment, Cheng Chong took a closer look and was surprised. He quickly recognized the colonel. It turns out it¡¯s him! Isn¡¯t this the colonel he saw in the regimental commander¡¯s office last year? How many words have you exchanged with him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155: Specialized in firing cannons You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, at this time, the colonel put on an expression that would keep strangers away from him, as if he could not see Cheng Chong at all. His eyes looked over his head arrogantly, looking at the large group of muddy, exhausted and embarrassed candidates. officers and soldiers. The colonel¡¯s originally stern face now became more dissatisfied and disdainful. He was completely different from the colonel Cheng Chong met in the regimental commander's office. "Haha¡ª¡ª" The major sneered at such a large group of officers and soldiers who were participating in the election, and then said to the crowd coldly and energetically: "Fellow backbones, elites, and top soldiers, you all should take a good look. Look at what you are like now. It¡¯s only a few hundred meters away, and you, the backbone elites, and the precious elite soldiers, have become like this after being exhausted? Are you ashamed, shy or not? I can pull them from anywhere. A few ordinary people have better fucking physical fitness than you, do you believe it or not?" Seeing that no one in the large group of officers and soldiers who were participating in the election made a sound, and they were all still panting and trying hard to adjust, the colonel still smiled faintly and continued: "I often tell my superiors that the military quality of today's soldiers is poor. They are physically weak and cannot endure hardships, so there are not many decent ones. Even the backbone elites that the babies in various units are accustomed to are just like this. If I just go to the place to recruit a few decent young people, they will be able to do it. Better than them. I'm right! Looking at your appearance now is the best proof" "Who can't say it? Otherwise, come here! You are standing on a high embankment, motionless, and laughing at us" The person whispering in the crowd was Ye Xiaochuan, but these words he said at the moment Yes, it can completely represent the general sentiment of the entire participating team. Most people flattened their mouths and looked at the colonel in front of them coldly. Their dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction were obvious. However, the colonel did not pay attention to these dissatisfaction at all, but continued cheerfully: "A brief introduction, my name is Shi Rui, I am the captain of the Falcon Special Forces, code name Haidongqing. I won't say anything. What a bullshit hypocrisy to welcome everyone to participate in the selection of special forces. Because I am not here to welcome you at all, but to eliminate you. It is best to eliminate you all, not a single one is left! Don't let me see you. I¡¯m so annoyed by you looking like dead birds.¡± Seeing what Shi Shirui said again and again, although the officers and soldiers who participated in the election were still unhappy, most of them still consciously adjusted their postures and showed their good mental outlook as much as possible. However, Shi Rui still didn't buy it. With a disdainful smile, he glanced back and forth at the officers and soldiers running for election again, and suddenly asked them inexplicably: "Do you know what is the newest, the cleanest, and the most complete in your body?" ?¡± All officers and soldiers participating in the election were immediately confused by the question. They looked at each other's muddy bodies and were at a loss. They couldn't figure out what the colonel meant by asking at this moment. So, they looked at each other, confused. Seeing such a large group of officers and soldiers participating in the election, but no one answered, Shi Rui immediately smiled and said generously: "Then I tell you, it's your brain, it's your head! Damn it, because of your brain, your brain They have never been used since they were born, and they are still damn original. Don¡¯t be convinced, you should go back and think about it yourself, and think about whether I have wronged you or not.¡± When the officers and soldiers who participated in the election heard what the colonel said, their dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction became more and more obvious, but they still remained silent, and no one spoke back. Shi Rui's falcon-like eyes glanced sharply at all the candidates and said sternly: "Damn it! There are so many of you, and you are at a loss when encountering the slightest unexpected situation. You don't know what to do. What should we do? Such a large group of people have not even figured out the situation, so they are all heading into the jungle without thinking. If there were not a few people among them who were not too stupid, they could lead the way for you all. I think most of you will not be able to get out of the jungle, and you will be eliminated while you are still in the jungle. That¡¯s good, it will avoid you from suffering further in the future, and it will save me some trouble.¡± All the officers and soldiers who participated in the election were glanced at by Shi Rui's majestic eyes, and the dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction that had been flooding in their hearts were suddenly suppressed. Most people thought about it carefully at this moment, and realized that what Shi Rui said was not entirely unreasonable. There were indeed many officers and soldiers who participated in the election. They blindly participated in the battle before they could figure out the situation, and were inexplicably eliminated in the jungle. Everyone continued to remain silent, and no one said a word. The dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction accumulated on their faces dissipated a lot in an instant. "Just now, forty or fifty people were eliminated in the jungle. When we crossed the muddy ground just now, the twenty people who were running at the back stepped on a 'landmine'"Even if you don't smile, you will always feel relaxed and happy. "Pfft! It turns out it's him!" Xiao Yong suddenly couldn't help but chuckle in the crowd. "Squad leader, do you know him?" Cheng Chong, who was beside him, turned around and asked softly. "We know each other, we know each other so well. His name is Du Lei, he is a scout from the G Division Artillery Regiment. During the last exercise, we captured prisoners, and he was the one who ran away! This kid really has a lot of tricks! He was captured by us all Even if you catch him, you can still escape from our hands." Xiao Yong suppressed the smile on his face and turned around to reply. Cheng Chong was secretly surprised, which inevitably aroused some curiosity about him. Just when Cheng Chong raised his head and wanted to take a good look at who the Du Lei who was not far away was and what he looked like. "Say!" Shi Rui's cold voice interrupted Cheng Chong's curiosity. "I think people's luck definitely exists!" I heard Du Lei's firm but seemingly innocent voice rang out loudly: "According to the arrangement of the heavenly stems and earthly branches at the time of a person's birth, this heavenly stem The interaction and influence between the earthly branches and the heavenly stems and earthly branches that flow through the years, months, and even dates will produce so-called luck, which can influence a person's" Comrade Du Lei¡¯s unconventional and untimely words immediately shocked everyone present. The scene became eerily quiet and everyone was petrified: What is this! Why are you talking nonsense here at this time? Isn¡¯t this a bit of a joke? Naturally, those who felt the same way included Shi Rui, whose face was getting more serious and even a bit angry at this moment. He rudely interrupted Du Lei's unexplained talk and asked: "What's your name?" Which army?" "Report, my name is Du Lei, I am a scout from the G Division Artillery Regiment." Unexpectedly, at this moment, Comrade Du Lei did not notice Shi Rui's anger and blame at all. He only heard him trying to stand up and speaking seriously and seriously. replied. While everyone was quietly waiting for Shi Rui to make a fuss, and even deal with Du Lei seriously, Shi Rui suddenly changed his expression, and saw a rare smile on his originally serious and cold face: "Oh ! So it¡¯s his mother¡¯s artillery? No wonder!¡± "Report, please ask the leader! What happened to our artillery?" Du Lei didn't know what was going on, but still asked seriously and seriously. "Artillery! He just loves firing cannons!" Shi Rui's face suddenly became serious, and the trace of smile he had squeezed out disappeared in an instant, and he still faced everyone with a serious expression, the truth and falsehood were elusive. So said. "Report¡ª¡ª" Du Lei was naturally dissatisfied when he heard what Shi Rui said about his troops. Just as he was shouting a report and trying to defend his identity as an artilleryman, Shi Rui once again interrupted him rudely and said sternly: "Shut up, if you keep talking nonsense here, get out of here right away. Go wherever you came from!" The scene immediately became quiet, and no one dared to say another word. The dozen or so unlucky guys who were unwilling to step on the "landmine" had no choice but to hang their heads, consider themselves unlucky, and leave the team in silence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156: Exile to the Jungle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay! Let's stop here!" Shi Rui's falcon-like eyes once again glanced at the large group of officers and soldiers in front of him. The stern look on his face that could not be offended almost made people feel uncomfortable. Everyone present felt extremely depressed, even suffocated. The scene was so quiet that one could almost hear one¡¯s own heartbeat clearly. Shi Rui glanced majestically at all the officers and soldiers in front of him. After a moment, he heard his energetic voice and said slowly: "Now let's talk about the selection process and selection rules. In fact, the whole process is also very simple. Three days, only 150 kilometers. The area is the large jungle area you can see in front of you. I don¡¯t know what is in the jungle. It is a primitive jungle anyway, so there should be everything. We will return This selection subject is specially named, it¡¯s called Exile in the Jungle.¡± "Exile to the jungle!" Everyone muttered this novel term silently, and couldn't help but feel numbness in their scalps and chills in their backs. "You group of elites, please keep this in mind! Starting from here, it's about 150 kilometers to the southwest. No matter what method you use, you can walk with your legs or your arms. Of course, you can also crawl. Okay what are you guys doing?" As he spoke, Shi Rui pointed his finger at a few officers and soldiers who took out pens and paper to record carefully, and scolded angrily: "Immediately throw away the trash you have on hand. Pens and scrap paper, use your brains that have never been used before, just use your brains to memorize. If you don¡¯t have a brain, get out of here immediately." After a pause, Shi Rui continued: "To the southwest, about 150 kilometers away, there is a hill covered with pine trees. Behind the hill is a simple tent covered with camouflage. That is mine. Command post. When the time comes, I will be waiting for you there. Please remember it clearly. I don¡¯t care how many of you come or how many people participate. I only want the top five. Remember, it¡¯s the top five!" Hearing this, everyone couldn't help but tremble in their hearts, looked at each other, and started talking to each other in low voices. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Talk to your face when you have something to say, raise questions when you have them, buzzing and buzzing like a bunch of blowflies. Whoever has any questions, ask them now! I don't have too many Time and patience will allow you to listen to your buzzing noise." Shi Rui, who had always had a straight face, waved his hand and shouted sternly. ¡°Report¡ª¡ª¡± Among the crowd who became quiet again, someone suddenly shouted a report. "Say!" Shi Rui replied without changing his expression. "Excuse me, do you have a map? If there is no map in such a large primitive jungle, how can we walk?" The man asked loudly, and others agreed. "Yes, of course!" Shi Rui said generously, and then smiled mysteriously: "But they are all hand-drawn, each person has one hand. I don't know whether they are accurate or not. Anyway, they are all hand-drawn by people who participated in the selection before. I have seen them. It is similar to many scratch papers for drawing. I need to remind you elite backbones again to use your original brains and make good use of them. Let me tell you, everything else around you is not so reliable. Only the brain is the most reliable, so don¡¯t be stingy with your brain, use it more, it won¡¯t wear out so easily.¡± ¡°Uh¡ª¡ª¡± There were bursts of disappointed sighs among the candidates. "That's good, just be satisfied! If it were on the battlefield, wouldn't you march without a map? Wouldn't you fight without a map?" Shi Rui stopped the sighs below again, and continued: "I will follow you He said, this hand-drawn map is for reference only. Don¡¯t follow the map blindly until you reach the dark side. I won¡¯t care if you get lost. At that time, you will have to ask your units to send people to look for it. I don¡¯t have that many people. Helicopter party.¡± "Oh! That's right!" After saying that, Shi Rui seemed to suddenly remember something, and continued: "Everyone has a compass in his hand. We have checked the north compass and it is accurate. It does not point east or west. But there is no guarantee that there will be an unknown magnetic field in this primitive jungle. When the time comes, it will be none of my business if the compass is affected! Do you understand?" "Then what should we do? When the time comes, the map will be inaccurate and the compass will not be accurate either. What should we do?" In the crowd, someone complained loudly, followed by someone else who echoed. Many people were very worried. "What to do? Easy to do! I tell you what to do? Stand at attention, turn around, go back to where you came from! Everything is neat and tidy. I didn't invite you, you are the ones begging and shouting one by one. Those who want to come here are going to be special forces." At this point, Shi Rui immediately added: "We don't welcome people without brains!" ParametersWang Yao, who had been standing astride the side, suddenly showed a fierce look on his face and shouted sharply at the crowd. The officers and soldiers who participated in the election barely reacted. They immediately adjusted their equipment, looked for their familiar comrades, and discussed how to jointly complete this selection subject of exile in the jungle. The officers and soldiers participating in the election gathered together in twos and threes, discussing and talking about something with each other, and the scene suddenly became a bit chaotic. "Squad leader! What should we do?" Ye Xiaochuan quickly ran over and asked Xiao Yong hastily. "What to do! Didn't we agree a long time ago? The seven brothers of our sharp knife reconnaissance company will act together. No matter what we encounter along the way, we will never give up on one of us easily. The seven of us will reach the destination together. "Xiao Yong looked at the other six comrades beside him and said firmly. "Yes! Our brothers from the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, advance and retreat together! Go hand in hand, and pass the selection of the Bird Brigade together!" Although these seven people said their vows, everyone knew very well that this was simply impossible. Because the captain of the Bird Brigade made it very clear that they only need the first five people, and there are many candidates in the election. How can the seven of them rank at the top among so many candidates? In short, the hope is very slim! But as a soldier, especially as an excellent soldier and excellent scout, you must have firm confidence and high morale. "Do you have any good ideas?" After calming down for a moment, Xiao Yong quickly scanned the comrades around him again and asked. "This" No one paid attention for a moment. "Take a step, take a look! There is no practical use in discussing now. By then, the scene will be ever-changing, and we won't be able to come up with any results even if we discuss it now! Is that right?" The seventh squad leader thought for a moment, and then said his own View. "This is all we can do. We can only adapt to the situation on site! It's superfluous to say anything now!" At this time, Li Cangchang suddenly inserted a sentence and agreed with the seventh squad leader's point of view. "Okay! Let's do it like this! Let's be vigilant on the way, help each other, support each other, and fight the fucking bird brigade together." Xiao Yong then turned to look at the other comrades around him, and saw that almost everyone agreed. look on his face, and then said this. "Okay, our brothers from the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, let's help each other, support each other, and fight the damn bird brigade together!" The seven people gathered in a circle, put their right palms together, and shouted in unison. Da da da¡­¡­ At this time, seeing this large group of officers and soldiers participating in the election still gathered together in twos and threes, making noises, and still not taking action immediately, Wang Yao was furious. He raised the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand, pointed it at the sky, and fired fiercely. Pulling the trigger, the muzzle of the gun kept spitting out tongues of fire. "Let me take action immediately. Those who stay where they are will be eliminated. Not a single one will be left" Wang Yao roared at the crowd while firing fiercely. The other members of the Bird Brigade beside him also roared angrily. The officers and soldiers participating in the election were like a swarm of bees, swarming towards the dense jungle in the southwest (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157: Rescue paratroopers You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Like other officers and soldiers participating in the election, the seven soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company also followed the swarming crowd and ran towards the southwest. In an instant, they collectively plunged into the dense primitive jungle without a trace, as if they had never appeared before. Moving forward vigilantly, these seven people continuously broke through the three lines of defense set up by the Bird Brigade. After several rapid leaps and rolls, they quickly disappeared into the primitive jungle with crisscrossing branches and thick shrubs. And the other officers and soldiers who had been harassing him for the election also disappeared from their side in twos and threes. "Squad leader! How should we take the next road? Or should we go straight to the southwest, follow the footsteps of others, and take the shortest road?" After a few rolls and leaps, the seven people quickly gathered together again, and Meng Lang immediately Asked Xiao Yong. "That's for sure!" Before Xiao Yong could answer, deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan took over and said seriously: "Between two points, a straight line is the shortest. There are straight roads and shortcuts. Isn't there a reason why we don't take them? Is it a waste of time to go through so many unnecessary journeys?¡± The deputy fourth squad leader of the second squad and the seventh squad leader immediately agreed with Ye Xiaochuan's statement, saying that time was tight, the journey was long, and there was no logistics supply. Of course, the shorter the road, the better! Otherwise, you will be exhausted, your physical energy will be exhausted, and if you don't do it well, you will fall down from exhaustion and not reach your destination. In that case, the gains outweigh the losses. Xiao Yong suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He looked at the other comrades around him, then turned to Cheng Chong who didn't express any opinion, and asked: "Cheng Chong, what's your opinion? Do you also think we should go along the southwest direction? , walk in a straight line?¡± When Cheng Chong saw the squad leader asking the question, he also turned to look at the other comrades around him and expressed his opinion: "I think we can't go straight in the southeast direction. On the contrary, we should consciously go around and go straight to the southeast. Go this way." Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the others were suddenly a little confused. They all stared at him with curious eyes, waiting for him to announce some kind of secret that had not been discovered by humans. "Tell me your reasons!" Xiao Yong's eyes lit up and he asked Cheng Chong. "The deputy squad leader is right! The shortest straight line is between two points. Walking straight to the southwest is of course the shortest distance and the most time-saving and labor-saving walking." Cheng Chong first affirmed the deputy squad leader's statement, and then changed the subject. He said seriously: "But not only do we understand this truth! Other officers and soldiers who participated in the election also understand it, and more importantly, the people in the Bird Brigade also understand it. Needless to say, they must have deployed heavy troops and layers of layers on this road. There are layers of checkpoints, waiting for work there, just waiting for us to be delivered to our door. If we want to pass through this road smoothly, it is simply more difficult than climbing to the sky." "Then what do you mean? You're not feeling dizzy and want to take a detour, are you?" Cheng Chong's words had just finished, and Ye Xiaochuan, who was waiting with eyes wide open, asked without losing the opportunity. "Shut up! Can you wait until Cheng Chong finishes speaking?" Xiao Yong, as the squad leader and the leader of the group, glared at Ye Xiaochuan, and then continued to ask Cheng Chong: "What do you mean, what should we do? How to go?" "On the way just now, I paid close attention to the surrounding terrain." Cheng Chong ignored the deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan at all, but continued to express his opinion: "To our right, that is to say to the west, there are many towering mountains. The terrain of the mountain peaks is difficult, which was originally suitable for our march. However, because there are many commanding heights, it is a favorable terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack for the people of the Bird Brigade. They will definitely not give up these favorable terrain. They only need to send a small number of troops to occupy These commanding heights are enough to block all roads forward, so we can¡¯t go to the west, and we won¡¯t get into trouble.¡± Having said this, Cheng Chong paused for a moment and looked up at the other comrades around him. Seeing that everyone was still looking at him with curious eyes, he continued: "And to our left, that is, to the south, the terrain here is It is lower. Although the terrain is also dangerous, it is not conducive to the defense of the Bird Brigade. Moreover, there are many cliffs in the south. If it is difficult for us to break through from the front, we can fully use the advantages of our scouts and climb up and down the cliffs. Our scouts¡¯ specialty.¡± Seeing that everyone was still looking at him with curious eyes, Cheng Chong smiled lightly and said: "So, my opinion is that we should take a detour from the south. If we encounter a tight obstruction from the Bird Brigade, we will pass through the cliff. Climb over or go around.¡± "Then, then -" Seeing Cheng Chong's analysis, although it was reasonable, made Ye Xiaochuan a little stunned at the moment. He stuttered and retorted: "Then, then we are not, we are not going further. Road? These more than 150 kilometers are enough for us, enough for us to be tired, you, you still don¡¯t think so?With the weight of a paratrooper, when Meng Lang put the parachute rope around himself, he followed the parachute and slid down quickly and irresistibly. The situation suddenly became extremely urgent and truly critical. Just when Meng Lang was about to be pulled off the cliff by his parachute, Xiao Yong and Cheng Chong, who were following closely, also had no time to think about anything. They also quickly pounced forward, and one of them grabbed one of Meng Lang's legs. Only then did he barely stop Meng Lang from falling down with his parachute. Ye Xiaochuan and the second shift deputy, who were following closely behind the two men, quickly pulled out a rope they carried with them from their backpacks, tied one end to a big tree on the edge of the cliff, and tied the other to Meng Lang. On the parachute cord on his body. In this way, the tragedy of the umbrella that almost happened and killed people was temporarily under control. When Xiao Yong came back to his senses, he suddenly became furious. He yelled at Meng Lang: "Meng Lang, you are such a bastard. You are giving up your life. If you don't want it, why do all of us still want it? Do you want a few of us to accompany you?" Did you risk your life? Did you fucking do that?" "Squad leader! There is someone down there! He is in very danger now. We have to save him quickly." Meng Lang leaned half of his body on the edge of the cliff and looked down the cliff very clearly. He ignored the squad leader's scolding, but felt in his heart It is related to the safety of his comrades hanging on the cliff by a thread. When Xiao Yong and the other three people heard this, they were shocked again. They carefully poked their heads out and looked down, but a paratrooper wearing air force camouflage, for some unknown reason, was facing down with his head down and his legs up. His body was twisted, as if hanging upside down from a golden hook, hanging on the cliff, his life truly hanging on a thread. It can be seen that this paratrooper is enduring great pain and fear. "Ah! Are you jumping off a cliff?" Unexpectedly, when Ye Xiaochuan saw this situation, he grinned carelessly and inappropriately: "But jumping off a cliff with a parachute is really a strange thing! This is using yourself. Do you want to perform performance art on behalf of all human beings?" "Shut up! Hurry up and save people!" Xiao Yong suddenly became furious, and for the first time he shouted mercilessly at the old comrade beside him. Then, he ordered the other three people around him: " Quick, take out all the ropes and save people!" While quickly taking out the rope, Cheng Chong asked Xiao Yong: "Squad leader, how should we save him? Just throwing the rope down will not help, because he is tied like a rice dumpling by his own paracord. We must Go down alone." "Then let me go down!" Under the emergency, the decisive Xiao Yong did not hesitate at all. "No, you are the squad leader and the leader of the seven brothers in our sharp knife reconnaissance company. You can't go down. I'll go down!" As he spoke, Cheng Chong still put his rope directly on his body, and the other end was already He was firmly tied to the big tree and was about to jump off the cliff without any explanation. "Quick! Come and help Cheng Chong!" At the critical moment, Xiao Yong did not ask mother-in-law, but once again tied the rope on Cheng Chong firmly, then directed the others, and then tied a rope loosely on Cheng Chong. The other end of the rope was equally firmly tied to the big tree. After completing this series of preparations, Cheng Chong slowly walked down the steep cliff (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158: Someone is following You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the cliff as steep as a knife edge, the clouds are deep and foggy, and it is bottomless. I don¡¯t know how deep it is, and I don¡¯t know what is underneath. From the perspective of those who stand on it, it is truly mysterious and unpredictable, and at the same time it feels dangerous. Standing on the edge of a cliff, the fear of being top-heavy and about to fall at any moment comes violently, enveloping people, making them dizzy and even shuddering. Cheng Chong's body was firmly fixed by the rope, and he slid down the steep cliff at an angle of about 45 degrees to the cliff surface. He moved step by step, following the movements he usually trained and basic climbing common sense. And go. Although climbing and sliding on the cliff is a must-practice military discipline for their scouts, at this moment, being on the cliff, there is still some uncontrollable anxiety in my heart. This kind of uneasiness is innate, almost deeply embedded in the bone marrow and embedded in genes. No matter how much you train, how you practice, how you overcome yourself, or how you suppress it, it is difficult to completely eliminate it. Carefully go around the abrupt rocks on the cliffs one after another, avoid the entanglement of dead branches and vines on the cliffs one after another, step on the cliffs diagonally, and slowly and cautiously go down. It attracted countless gravel and sand to rustle down from the cliff. After carefully moving down for a few meters, Cheng Chong slowly approached the paratrooper who was trapped on the cliff with no way to the sky or the ground. That was a first-term sergeant with a long face and a relatively strong build. At this moment, he was being tied tightly by his own parachute rope. His body was twisted like a marijuana flower, with his head down but his legs just up, making him upside down. Because his whole body was suspended in mid-air, and was entangled and obstructed by the messy and extremely solid parachute rope, his limbs could not rely on any external force. What¡¯s even more dangerous is that there is a parachute rope wrapped around his neck. Due to the influence of gravity, the more he struggles, the parachute rope seems to be enchanted, and the tighter it becomes. At this moment, his face was red from holding back, he pulled out the paratrooper knife he carried with him, and tried desperately to cut the damn parachute rope around his neck, regardless of the danger of falling off the cliff. However, due to lack of oxygen, lack of strength, and the threat of extreme fear, the strength he could use was really limited. After he cut it back and forth several times, the parachute rope turned out to be like iron cast copper. The plastic is average, but it keeps cutting. This paratrooper is about to suffocate because of this. Time is life. The situation is extremely urgent. The sooner he is rescued, the less danger he will have and the more hope he will have. When he moved down to a height similar to that of the paratroopers, Cheng Chong didn't have time to think too much. Cheng Chong stretched his legs and pushed a little harder on the cliff, and his whole body quickly swung in the direction of the paratroopers. Cheng Chong did not immediately pull out his dagger to cut the parachute rope around the paratrooper's neck. Instead, he quickly untied the loose rope wrapped around his body, quickly moved it around the paratrooper's body, and tied it around the waist. , and it was tied tightly in a few clicks. While rescuing the other party, you must first ensure the safety of the other party as much as possible. This is the most basic common sense. At this moment, the parachute rope wrapped around the paratrooper's body is in a mess. If you cut off the parachute rope without knowing the specific force of the paratrooper, it is very likely to be self-defeating and cause an accident. Make sure that the paratrooper's body is tightly tied with the rope he is carrying and that it is strong enough to withstand his gravity. Cheng Chong quickly pulled out the Flying Eagle Warrior he carried with him and quickly cut the parachute rope on the side of the paratrooper's neck. The parachute rope was immediately cut off by the sharp dagger. The paratrooper's neck, which had been strangled, was immediately released. As the binding force of the parachute rope disappeared, his head swayed downward, and he could be heard letting out a long sigh of relief. After taking several deep breaths, the paratrooper slowly came back to his senses. He smiled bitterly and gratefully at Cheng Chong next to him. Then, the two daggers worked at the same time. In a very short period of time, All the parachute ropes wrapped around the paratrooper were cut off. With the help of Cheng Chong, the paratrooper who regained his "freedom" turned over and turned his head upward. Then he thanked Cheng Chong and said gratefully: "Thank you! Brother Army!" Army brothers? This was the first time Cheng Chong heard this term, and gratitude was new. He also smiled at the paratrooper and said, "You're welcome! We are all comrades, we are all brothers, paratrooper brothers. Are you having any health problems now? Can you climb up on your own, do you still need my help?¡± "No! No! This height is simply child's play for us paratroopers People say that we are all brothers within the four seas, but we are all brothers within the three armies, right? " "Yes, yes! You said it right, Squad Leader Xiao. All three armies are brothers, no matter who they are from the Navy, Air Force or Army! They are all comrades, so no thank you, no thank you!" Su Wugang chuckled, almost on the spot. He cupped his fists and kowtowed to the scouts. "Then what should you do next? You are separated from the brothers who came with you. Do you want to form an air-land coalition with us to coordinate in the air and act together?" Ye Xiaochuan saw that Su Wugang's attitude had improved a lot, and then Another sentence was inserted, which was very playful. "I'm sorry just now!" Su Wugang looked at Ye Xiaochuan who was not far away, and then continued: "No, we have made an appointment to act together and advance and retreat together. If I don't show up for a long time, I Those brothers will be anxious." "Well, we won't keep you. You go find your brothers and comrades! We have to continue the action. Then, we will see you at the destination!" After continuing to pack up their equipment, Xiao Yong said to Su Wu Just waved his hand to say goodbye. "Goodbye, goodbye! Let's fuck the fucking bird brigade together. See you at the destination. Also, brother Cheng Chong, let's meet at the destination. Remember, we have to compete when we have the chance. The competition just now cannot be counted. ! You know, I was at a disadvantage just now" While waving goodbye, Su Wugang turned and waved to Cheng Chong, seemingly unwillingly. "Okay! I'll wait for you, but we have to agree first, it can't be skydiving!" Cheng Chong quickly accepted the move and joked while waving goodbye. "Also, you can't compete with him on the swing" Ye Xiaochuan added without losing the opportunity. Everyone laughed for a while, and then they parted ways, each going his own way, and quickly disappeared into the dense jungle. I was still a little unwilling in my heart and walked at the back of the team, looking around as I walked. It didn't seem like I was inquiring about the enemy, but like I had lost something in the dense jungle. I was looking around with my eyes wide open at the moment. to search. The sky gradually darkened, and in the dense primitive jungle, the tree crowns were originally heavy, folding over each other, covering the sky and the earth. The light in the depths of the dense forest is already very dim, so when the afterglow of the setting sun is blocked by the high mountain peaks, the light in the dense jungle naturally becomes dimmer. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, and the surrounding light has dimmed. Everyone is on alert, paying attention to the grass and trees around them, as well as any disturbance.¡± Xiao Yong, who was hiding all the way forward, lost no time in reminding other comrades around him. "Squad leader! Squad leader!" Meng Lang quickly jumped over from the back of the team, lowered his voice, and hurriedly shouted quietly to Xiao Yong. "What's wrong? You're in such a hurry!" Xiao Yong made a simple stop gesture and turned around to ask. "The shift deputy is gone! Just now I could see him following from a distance, but now, he's gone!" Meng Lang hurriedly caught his breath, lowered his voice, and said hastily to Xiao Yong. "Gone? This damn old Ye! If you fail to succeed, you will fail. You can't do anything right all day long!" Xiao Yong secretly cursed a few words, and then said in a low voice to other comrades around him: "Let's stop, Wait for him, pay attention to your surroundings, and prepare to fight." The others quickly lay down on the spot and quickly fired their guns in all directions, paying close attention to observing everything going on around them. "Squad monitor!" A moment later, Ye Xiaochuan's rapid and unrestrained voice came from the dark jungle behind. "You are looking for death!" Seeing the unmotivated deputy squad leader, Xiao Yong was so anxious that he beat his thigh repeatedly. Seeing Ye Xiaochuan slowly approaching, he shouted at him in a low voice: "You are so loud, for fear that Can¡¯t the people from the Bird Brigade find us? Or are you trying to tip off the people from the Bird Brigade!¡± "No! Squad leader! There is an enemy situation! Really! I have just been responsible for breaking up the rear of our team, and I found someone following us!" Ye Xiaochuan hurriedly jumped over, without even breathing, he said in a hurry, his voice was still good convergence. "Are you sure?" Xiao Yong frowned, his eyes lit up, and he asked solemnly. "It's absolutely true! I won't lie to you! There are indeed people following us, and there are at least five or six people! I saw five or six black figures with my own eyes." The panting Ye Xiaochuan looked at Xiao Yong seriously and nervously, and said the same He had to be very serious, almost swearing to the sky on the spot. "Quickly find favorable terrain, be on high alert, and prepare to fight!" Xiao Yong's heart tightened, and he ordered in a low voice again to the other comrades around him. At this moment, he completely believed that no matter how frivolous and dishonest Comrade Deputy Squad Leader was, he would never lie like this! That means someone is indeed following you! Moreover, when the other party is hiding, oneself is hiding. The only way is to quickly hide the seven people on your side, and then wait quietly for the other party to slowly come to the door, give them a rest, and then launch a sudden attack on them, catching them off guard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, I would never tell such a lie without saying anything! That means someone is indeed following you! Moreover, when the other party is hiding, oneself is hiding. The only way is to quickly hide the seven people on your side, and then wait quietly for the other party to slowly come to the door, give them a rest, and then launch a sudden attack on them, catching them off guard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159: Surrounded You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! These seven people quickly lay down on the spot, looked for the best shooting position nearby, quickly concealed themselves, and quickly drew their guns. In a very short period of time, they were all ready for battle. Everyone's eyes were wide open, without blinking, and they stared at everything in front of or on both sides of their eyes. Their nerves were tense, they held their breath, and they were highly focused, never letting go of anything that came into their eyes easily. Any clues and disturbances. In this tense atmosphere, where a powerful enemy was waiting, the sky slowly darkened. When the last ray of the sunset slowly disappeared from the western peaks, the gauzy-like darkness shrouded tightly. Looking at the entire dense primitive jungle, the light in the jungle naturally became dimmer. The night wind blew gently, swaying thousands of branches and vines as if nothing had happened, making a sound that seemed to be rustling, like weeping or complaining, which was very unreal. "First Class Deputy, have you made a mistake? Where are the people from the Bird Brigade here? Did you see or hear wrongly?" Everyone lurked in place for a long time, and saw that the surroundings were still calm as usual. There was no unexpected sound, so the second shift deputy turned around and asked Ye Xiaochuan quietly. "It's not wrong! I can see it really. There are at least seven or eight of them. I can't see clearly what they are wearing. They are all lined up in a row, moving covertly, and are following us!" Ye Xiaochuan is still highly vigilant about his surroundings. Everything he said, without looking back, he said every word very firmly without any ambiguity. At this moment, Ye Xiaochuan is highly focused, completely different from the upright image he had before. He is also an old scout, Youzi. Although he can be playful and playful at ordinary times, when it comes to serious matters, especially important serious matters, he still concentrates and goes all out. "You are used to joking, who knows which of your words are true? You don't want to joke with everyone again, just have fun! You always like this, you should know that this kind of thing can't be done Just kidding, delaying everyone's time" The second shift deputy was still skeptical. He looked around and said with a bit of joking. "Believe it or not! When did I tell lies about this kind of thing?" However, before the second shift deputy finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by Ye Xiaochuan. At this moment, he was a little angry. Although I usually like to make some silly jokes and tease each other, having a good time, what I said at this moment is true, and I am also very serious. No one will feel good if they are suspected at this moment. "You're not telling a lie! Didn't you just say that there were only five or six people following us? Now why do you say there are seven or eight people? Tell everyone, is it five or six people or seven or eight people? Which of your words is credible!" The second shift deputy heard the clues in the words, immediately stiffened his neck, and began to quibble with Ye Xiaochuan. "What the hell? Did I say there were five or six people on the other side?" The angry Ye Xiaochuan immediately retorted, then remembered that he seemed to have said such a thing just now, and argued instead: "The light is so dark, I I can only roughly see the shadow of the other party. How can I see so accurately how many people are there? The other party may be five or six people, or seven or eight people. If you don¡¯t believe it, stand up and run over and count carefully. !¡± "Just count. I'm afraid there will be no one at all. How can I count? Do you think I dare not" At this moment, the second shift deputy was very unreasonable. But just when he was going to continue to present facts and reason, and continue to refute Ye Xiaochuan, Xiao Yong, who was standing aside, suddenly became solemn and reprimanded in a low voice: "Don't talk nonsense, everyone is in a panic, what if? If you're too busy, hit your head against a tree! Don't make any noise here!" Seeing that the argument between the two was temporarily suppressed by himself, Xiao Yong turned to glance at the comrades around him and repeated: "Everyone, please be alert!" The scene was temporarily quiet, but the second shift deputy felt very unhappy. He vaguely felt that the first squad leader was intentionally talking and helping the first shift deputy Ye Xiaochuan to talk, thereby blocking him with words. What's more, there is no enemy situation at all, and there is no trace of "enemy" at all. Maybe, it's really Ye Xiaochuan, an unworthy guy, who is making a fool of himself and making such tasteless jokes with everyone! He suppressed the discomfort in his heart and continued to wait for a while. Suddenly, the angry second shift deputy suddenly stood up from his simple bunker without warning, holding an August 1 rifle, and shouted at the dark jungle around him: "There is no enemy, there is no enemy." ?If there are any, just stand up for me. One of them will be shot. I will kill one of them with a bang. Two of them will be killed. ??Irreversible mistakes brought other comrades to a desperate situation. Therefore, he turned to his other comrades and asked hastily. "Go east, or north! We can't go south or west anyway!" Seeing other comrades looking at each other, and collectively falling into a state of confusion, Cheng Chong decisively expressed his opinion while firing. "Go east, go north, are you crazy? Isn't it getting further and further away from the southwest of our destination?" Ye Xiaochuan asked doubtfully while firing fiercely. "Yes, this is all we can do for the time being. Let's get rid of these people first!" Cheng Chong replied hastily. "Then if we go south and west, can't we get rid of these people in the same way? Why do we have to go east and north?" Ye Xiaochuan asked still puzzled. Cheng Chong was about to talk, but Xiao Yong, the leader of the group, had already understood what Cheng Chong meant, and then said in a non-committal tone: "Cheng Chong is right, the people in the Bird Brigade also know that our destination is in the southwest. direction, so there must still be troops left in the southwest direction. If we break out in the southwest direction, we might fall into the encirclement circle carefully arranged for us by the Bird Brigade again. " "It makes sense, so we have to do the opposite and let the people from the Bird Brigade surround the birds!" Meng Lang and the other two squad leaders heard this and immediately agreed. Ye Xiaochuan immediately understood it, and it was hard for him to say anything at this time! "Shrink the formation, concentrate the firepower, let's break out together to the north, and I will follow you from the front and back." After firing a few shots forward, Xiao Yong quickly put away the gun, turned the direction to the north, and faced the other comrades around him. He ordered decisively. Hearing this, the others quickly changed their original formation, quickly turned their guns, and fired fiercely towards the north. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The gunfire rang out violently again, and the remaining six people concentrated their firepower and punched in one direction. Sure enough, the defense of the Bird Brigade in the north was relatively weak, with only two or three people firing sparsely at the six people. However, these two or three people did not have the fierce and precise firepower of the scouts who completely occupied the terrain advantage at this moment. After a round of fierce shooting, colorful signal smoke appeared on the two or three people. According to the rules, they had to withdraw from the battle one after another, although everyone was unwilling to do so. The road to the north was basically cleared. However, at this moment, the "enemies" in other directions were quickly moving forward because they were no longer blocked by fire. The distance between them is gradually decreasing, and the situation of these six people is naturally becoming more and more dangerous. "You guys retreat quickly! I'll cut off the rear here -" At this moment, Ye Xiaochuan showed a rare bravery. He suddenly turned his gun and while firing violently, he roared at the other warriors. "Retreat together, no one can fall behind, hurry up!" While Xiao Yong led other comrades to rush north quickly, he turned back and shouted hurriedly at Ye Xiaochuan, who was firing desperately. "Squad leader, please leave me alone! I'll have some fun with the Bird Brigade!" Ye Xiaochuan was still firing desperately, not taking Xiao Yong's words seriously. "Old Ye, you are such a bastard! Didn't you hear what I said? Get out! Do you want all of us to be here with you?" At this moment, the angry Xiao Yong suddenly stopped and turned around and shouted sharply at Ye Xiaochuan. Ye Xiaochuan then reluctantly took back his Bayi rifle and quickly ran northward following the other five people. However, due to his momentary delay at this moment, the people from the Bird Brigade had already gathered from other directions and quickly pressed on the six people (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160: I'll cover You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although the situation is still urgent, it is much better than before. At least, at this moment, the six of them only had "enemies" in the direction behind them. Unlike just now, being surrounded by people and having to face fierce firepower from "enemies" from all directions. Pursued by the "enemy"'s fierce firepower, these six people quickly ran deeper into the jungle. Although the six of them move extremely fast, the people of the Bird Brigade who are chasing after them are not slow either, and their combat effectiveness is not weak either. If it weren¡¯t for the lush foliage in the jungle, and the dim light in the jungle at night, which virtually provided selfless cover for these six people, then these six people would have been "shot and killed" long ago. Da da da¡­¡­ The people in the pursuit of the Bird Brigade were still firing continuously at the back of the six people, and they were also speeding up the pace of pursuit, pressing forward step by step without any delay. "Squad leader! We can't run anymore. If we run anymore, we may all be killed by them, and we can't outrun them. These bird soldiers are jumping up and down in the jungle all day long, running faster than rabbits, we can't Let¡¯s compete with them for endurance again.¡± The panting Ye Xiaochuan had been following the team and was responsible for breaking up the team. After running forward for a certain distance, he shouted to Xiao Yong. "That makes sense, we have to find a way to 'kill' them and get rid of this annoying tail!" Xiao Yong, who was leading the team to run forward, couldn't help but feel startled when he heard these words from the deputy squad leader, and then thought: Although his deputy squad leader¡¯s words are usually not very reliable, what he said at this moment makes a lot of sense. After all, where is the combat effectiveness of the Bird Brigade? They have always been quite powerful in the military, and ordinary conventional troops cannot be compared with them. Although it is not completely certain at this moment that these people who are chasing must belong to the special forces of the Bird Brigade. However, judging from the fighting situation between the two sides, the combat effectiveness of the opponent's few people is not weak at all, and they are definitely not inferior to the six of them. If you keep running forward, there is no guarantee that you will not be "annihilated" by them one by one. yes! You can't be too passive, you can't just run passively all the time. Since you can¡¯t outrun them by running, it¡¯s better to find a favorable terrain, then concentrate your firepower and fight them head-on. If it doesn't work, there is still hope of saving oneself and "killing" a few of them. Thinking of this, Xiao Yong quickly surveyed the surrounding terrain, trying to quickly find an ideal blocking position that could not only hide the people on his side, but also help quickly "kill" the chasing birds that were pressing every step of the way. People from the brigade. But the matter was urgent and the situation was very critical. It was impossible for him to slowly and carefully search for favorable terrain on the scene, and then calmly assign troops to deploy defenses. "Squad leader! How about I divert them away? You guys keep moving forward!" Cheng Chong asked Xiao Yong hurriedly while running forward quickly. "No! Their fighting power is very strong, and their number is not less than ours. If we divide, they will divide too. When the time comes, it will create every opportunity for them to defeat us." Xiao Yong didn't even think about it. Immediately rejected it. Seeing that the squad leader was resolute, Cheng Chong stopped insisting. He deeply understands that he is a member of the team at this moment, and as a member of the team, he must obey orders and obey orders unconditionally. Being responsible for yourself is also responsible for the team. Xiao Yong did not look back, he was still quickly looking for a suitable blocking position. In a hurry, I saw a sudden small earth bag suddenly appeared in a dark place not far away. Compared with the surrounding terrain, this small earth bag was several meters higher, standing proudly and alone. Although it is still not ideal as a blocking position, we can only make do with it, and there is no better choice. "Have you seen the hill in front of you?" Xiao Yong had already made up his mind, turned around and shouted in a low voice to the other comrades around him. "I saw it!" others whispered back. "Okay! Let's have a good fight with this tail that can't be shaken off here. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, one on the left and one on the right, are responsible for fire support. The others will be in the center with me and fuck him together. Damn it!" Xiao Yong quickly turned around and made a quick deployment in a few words. All soldiers followed Xiao Yong¡¯s deployment and quickly took action. Cheng Chong quickly rushed to the right side of the slope, made a tiger leap forward, and leaped forward quickly. The moment he approached the slope, he suddenly fell down, then quickly swung his tail and turned around quickly. At this moment, he was already in place. Then, while quickly drawing out his gun, he quickly concealed himself.You won¡¯t stay at each shooting position for a long time. As expected, you just need to shoot and change places. Anyway, in the dense primitive jungle, the area is vast, and there is plenty of room for him to display. However, at this time, when I saw people from the other side coming for reinforcements, with more and more people coming and more and more firepower, I couldn't help but feel worried. After all, the opponent's combat effectiveness is not weak, and blindly resisting them is not the best strategy after all. Even if our side wins in the end, it will definitely be a tragic victory. What's more, we are here to participate in the selection of special forces. , I¡¯m not here to compete with them. They can come back even if they are "killed" in battle. Once these people on our side are "killed" in battle, it means they are eliminated and there is no possibility of coming back. Even if I'm lucky enough to come back, it will be next year. no! We can no longer stay where we are and compete with each other. If we continue like this, until the end of the fight, we might all be "reimbursed" here. If that were the case, the company commander's mouth would be so angry that it would go up to the sky. Seeing more and more enemies and fiercer firepower, thinking of Cheng Chong here, after making full use of this shooting point at this moment, he quickly put away his gun, quickly retreated, and then lowered his body as much as possible, arching his back. He bent his waist and quickly and lightly moved towards where Xiao Yong and the others were. "What are you doing here? Who asked you to come here?" Xiao Yong thought that Cheng Chong had left the combat position privately, and he couldn't help but start to get angry. Cheng Chong did not pay attention to him immediately, but quickly drew his gun forward, and quickly fired at the opponent. Taking advantage of the gap in shooting, he shouted at Xiao Yong: "Squad leader, you guys retreat quickly! I will cover it alone. Otherwise, all of us may have to be 'reimbursed' here." "Withdraw? How to withdraw? The muzzles of their guns are already pointed at our noses, how can we withdraw? Let's fight them here together." Xiao Yong was so dizzy at this moment, and his heart was already getting angry, that he didn't pay attention to Cheng at all. If you rush. "We have worked hard and we are happy, but what should our company commander do? Is our company commander still waiting eagerly for our good news?" Cheng Chong, no matter how fierce the gunshots in his ears were, Turning his head to Xiao Yong's ear, he shouted loudly. Cheng Chong's words were like a bombshell, and the excited and somewhat angry Xiao Yong was stunned for several seconds: This former bird soldier, this once stubborn recruit, now He actually speaks like this, and he actually thinks about others. Thinking of the company commander's eager look and eyes, Xiao Yong's heart suddenly softened. But as the squad leader and the leader of the group, how could he let a superior soldier stay alone to cover their retreat? "No! I'll cover you, follow the fourth squad leader and retreat quickly!" After thinking about it, Xiao Yong shouted at the other comrades around him at the top of his voice, with a very firm tone. "No! Squad leader! Believe me, I will definitely be able to stop them for a while, and I promise to complete the cover mission!" At this moment, Cheng Chong remembered what deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan told him and Meng Lang when they were still in the car. words. This selection is the last time that the squad leader participates in his military career. If he fails to pass this selection, he will never have another chance in the future. Therefore, no matter what, the squad leader cannot be left alone to serve as a cover. The squad leader must retreat quickly, and preferably pass the selection successfully. ¡°For the squad leader, and even for the squad leader¡¯s future, I risked my life. Although I also want to be a special soldier and want to see the girl in my heart earlier, relatively speaking, the squad leader needs this opportunity more. "Listen to my order! You guys, retreat quickly and I will take care of the cover!" Xiao Yong did not listen to Cheng Chong's explanation, but continued to shout stern orders to other comrades in arms. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong didn't listen to the squad leader's order at all. He also turned around and shouted loudly at Meng Lang in the distance and Ye Xiaochuan beside him: "Meng Lang, squad deputy, you two hurry up and take the squad leader away. I'm here." !¡± After saying that, Cheng Chong actually quickly jumped out of the simple bunker, then rolled forward quickly, quickly disappeared behind an unexpected stone, and continued to fire forward desperately. He wants to take the initiative and create the established fact that he is responsible for the cover mission, making it impossible for the squad leader and others to refute, forcing them to evacuate quickly. At this moment, he has already risked his life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161: Attack from both sides You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cheng Chong, who quickly hid behind the abrupt stone, held an August 1 rifle and pointed at the bird brigade in front of him, squeezing the trigger. The tongues of flame ejected from the barrel illuminated almost everything around him. Cheng Chong's sudden and extremely abnormal behavior actually frightened the people in the Bird Brigade who had been chasing them closely for a moment. The people in the Bird Brigade were temporarily confused by Cheng Chong's extremely abnormal behavior. They were confused, what was this soldier going to do? Do you want to bring it to your doorstep and seek death, or do you want to counterattack like a worm shaking a tree without knowing the heights of the sky? There was a dramatic vacuum of counterattack for several seconds, which gave Cheng Chong a good opportunity to hide himself and counterattack the opponent. After a fierce shooting, the opponent was caught off guard, and several members of the Bird Brigade were "reimbursed" on the spot. Just as Cheng Chong became more and more courageous in the battle, intending to display his fighting style of continuous combat, the people of the Bird Brigade finally reacted. They finally figured out what was happening in front of them? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! Fight to death! Just do good deeds and fulfill him. A round of shots that far surpassed the fierce shooting that Cheng Chong had just fired, like a violent storm, came overwhelmingly in the direction of the stone where Cheng Chong was hiding. The fierce firepower almost covered the sudden stone with firepower without any blind spots. Cheng Chong was unable to raise his head due to the fierce firepower from the opponent, so he had to lower his body as low as possible behind the stone, not daring to expose any part of his body. Although such shooting is not fatal, he has the task of covering the retreating side of the squad leader. That is to delay as long as you can. The longer you delay, the more time you can buy for the squad leader and others to retreat. Otherwise, even if you are "reimbursed" on the spot, you will not be able to complete the task. Then wouldn't you be "reimbursed" in vain? Cheng Chong lowered his head as much as possible, hiding his whole body tightly behind the unexpected rocks. He took the opportunity to look slightly sideways in the direction of the dirt bun behind where his other comrades were hiding. But seeing Meng Lang and Ye Xiaochuan, they were pulling the squad leader Xiao Yong back quickly without explanation. Xiao Yong was obviously very unwilling. While his body moved back involuntarily, he kept saying something, and even Still shouting something. But the gunfire around him was so loud that Cheng Chong couldn't hear a word clearly. "Quickly withdraw! Everyone withdraw! I am enough here. I can drag them all here alone and buy you time to evacuate." Looking at the squad leader, they quickly evacuated behind them and finally disappeared. In the vast night, disappearing into the dark jungle, Cheng Chong murmured safely and to himself. After a while, the gunshots fired at Cheng Chong from the opponent's side gradually became sparse. Cheng Chong, who couldn't bear it anymore, quickly changed his shooting position, quietly poked out the Bayi rifle, and took the opportunity to turn his head and quickly move forward. Look away. At this sight, Cheng Chong couldn't help being surprised. I saw that only two or three people from the other side were still lying on the spot and firing guns continuously. The others had already quickly circled to both sides. Because their blank bullets without warheads could not cause any damage to the stone that Cheng Chong was hiding in anyway. Naturally, it was impossible to hurt Cheng Chong who was strictly hidden behind the stone. They then circled to both sides, avoiding the rocks, and shot Cheng Chong in a straight line, or they all swarmed up and captured Cheng Chong alive. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong was suddenly startled. It¡¯s no longer safe to hide behind this rock! The hiding position must be changed immediately. Cheng Chong quickly turned the muzzle of his gun, and after firing rapidly to both sides, he took advantage of the fact that the opponent had just reacted and was concentrating his firepower to hit the rock. He suddenly turned around and bounced quickly behind him, then made a swift tiger leap, and quickly landed on the ground and rolled. His body quickly turned over the earth bag and returned to the earth bag again. At the same time, he quickly lowered his body and firmly ground himself again. Cover yourself up. However, at this moment, the opponent's gunshots were no longer sparse, and had rapidly extended to both sides. It was obvious that after suppressing him with fierce firepower, the opponent had quickly detoured to both sides. Without his firepower to counterattack, Under this, the opponent's detour became very smooth. Cheng Chong changed positions several times in succession, but the gunshots from the opponent were still loud and showed no signs of stopping. Being rushed by the other partySelected locations were completely "killed". Colorful signal smoke erupted from everyone in the Jianniao Brigade. The six men from the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company quickly jumped out from behind a dirt bag, symbolically cleaned up the battlefield, and then attacked the group of people who took action at the critical moment. Run quickly. In the hazy night, the two groups met in the dimly lit jungle. A familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of these six people, and they were all stunned. Paratroopers! The leader of the opponent is actually a paratrooper! At this moment, two groups of people met here, and they fought a coordinating battle in a confused manner, and jointly eliminated a group of common "enemies". This was really unexpected! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162: I'm starving to death You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ha! Su Wugang, I never thought it would be you?" In the dark jungle, Cheng Chong recognized the other party at a glance, rushed forward excitedly, and said excitedly. "Ha! Cheng Chong, it turns out it's you! I thought it was our own people who were attacked by the Bird Brigade!" Su Wugang also recognized Cheng Chong and the others very quickly, and said with the same excitement. Not only Cheng Chong and the others, Su Wugang was also very surprised. Along the way, they had been collecting the paratrooper brothers who were scattered around during the parachute landing. Just now I heard gunshots coming from far away, so I led other paratroopers on a rapid march this way. Far away, I saw someone fighting fiercely with the Bird Brigade. I thought it was my paratrooper brothers who were being chased and intercepted by the Bird Brigade, so they quickly jumped into the battle. But he never thought of accidentally helping Cheng Chong and the others out of the siege. "Ha! This time, we are settled! You help me once, and we will help you again. This time, no one of us owes anyone anything!" In the night, after the two parties finished their greetings, Su Wugang laughed playfully. joked! "Then how can we do it? One is one, and two is two. Helping is a small thing, but saving lives is a big deal. These two things cannot be confused. Let's do it this way! You have helped us repel the people from the Bird Brigade, so you have done us a favor. We do a favor, and we owe this favor first. But we saved your life, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to repay this favor in your lifetime!¡± Ye Xiaochuan, who breathed a long sigh of relief, added another sentence in time, dancing with joy. "The money will be compared with each other," he joked. "Haha! Don't listen to our squad deputy's nonsense! Don't mind it!" Cheng Chong laughed at Su Wugang, then pretended to be joking: "Our squad deputy just likes to joke and won't take it seriously. Listen to him. What are they talking about, whether they save lives or not, whether they help or not! They are all comrades-in-arms, they are all brothers. It¡¯s so unreasonable to say this! However, you just need to remember that you owe us this kind of favor. Why don¡¯t you pay it back? ! It doesn¡¯t matter much. If you just stay silent and refuse to retaliate, we can¡¯t do anything. Why are we all friendly comrades-in-arms and brothers of life and death?¡± "Go, go, go! It's not as good as what your class deputy said happily, and you're beating around the bush" Su Wu just listened to Cheng Chong's words which were quite good. Unexpectedly, when the conversation changed later, he was still joking and joking, So he replied with a playful smile. When two groups of people meet in the depths of a dense jungle, it is inevitable for them to joke and joke with each other. "How do you plan to take the next road?" After a moment, Xiao Yong, who had been thinking about something on the side, came over and seriously asked Su Wugang's opinion: "Do you want our two groups to merge into one? Let's act together. , strengthen each other¡¯s strength, and take care of each other!¡± "No -" Su Wugang simply refused, and then explained: "We still have several comrades who have not returned to the team, and we have to continue to look for it. Furthermore, the actions and combat methods of our paratroopers are slightly different from those of your army. It¡¯s a little different. We often have to go deep into dangerous enemy rear areas, and small teams even carry out difficult tasks alone" "Yes, yes! You paratroopers are born to be surrounded, and our powerful army is born to surround you paratroopers!" Ye Xiaochuan added another sentence without any sense, and then said with excitement: "This is what you and the The biggest difference in the way we operate and fight! Usually we will have wiped you out collectively before you even land." "I'm afraid that our paratroopers fell from the sky, landed behind you, or even landed at your base camp, and you still don't know it? Well, let's not talk nonsense to you Continental Army, we have to continue to gather our paratrooper brothers, Let's just say goodbye!" Su Wugang knew Ye Xiaochuan's general temper or personality, so he didn't continue to argue with him. He waved to everyone, then led his paratrooper brothers and quickly went deep into the jungle. In the blink of an eye, the group of people disappeared into the dense jungle without a trace. "How do you feel, everyone? Let's quickly take stock of our equipment. We must move on. Are there any problems?" After quickly checking his own equipment, Xiao Yong glanced at the other five comrades with a solicitous look. asked. "No problem!" Others responded after quickly counting their equipment. "Who says it's okay? I'm almost exhausted! From afternoon to now, we have been driving non-stop. In this dense primitive jungle, driving is much more tiring than plain roads, and we haven't rested yet. What's more, there was a lot of mud and sand in the military boots, which made me feel very uncomfortable along the way! My feet were almost worn out!" Ye Xiaochuan was the only one who threw his backpack on the ground casually and sat down on the ground. , full of grievancesOver the years, it seems like I haven¡¯t grown up. Although he was unambiguous at critical moments, in ordinary times, he would always be like this, going against the grain and not doing what is right. In his opinion, if you don¡¯t refute a few words at the right time and at the right time, and don¡¯t express your independent and unique opinions, you will feel uncomfortable all over and make you feel uncomfortable. Or, this is called the habit of a ruffian! Although there are not many in the army, they do exist. "Although I don't have a headache or itchy balls, I'm hungry! We should have eaten this morning! It's almost midnight now, and I'm still running or fighting desperately along the way, which consumes a lot of physical energy. I sincerely Hungry! Hey! I haven't even eaten breakfast! If I had known this, I wouldn't have eaten the entire cooking class for breakfast, and now I wouldn't be so hungry that my belly is pressed against my back" Everyone stood up , only Ye Xiaochuan was still sitting softly on the ground, throwing his backpack aside, still complaining. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" The Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader couldn't help laughing when they saw Ye Xiaochuan's appearance, and couldn't help but joke: "Do you think you are a python? Can you take care of you for half a year after just one meal?" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang stood aside and looked at Ye Xiaochuan coldly without saying a word! After all, no one would feel good if the deputy monitor of his class acted like an almost rogue in front of everyone! But both of them were lower than Ye Xiaochuan in terms of years of service as soldiers and positions in the class. Therefore, neither of them could speak and couldn't say anything. They could only stare at everything in front of them coldly, but they felt very uncomfortable in their hearts. "Look at us, who's not hungry? Who's just eaten this morning? No one else is hungry, but you are, right? Others can endure it, but you can't, right?" "Xiao Yong walked over angrily and kicked his backpack twice while speaking. Then he continued in a serious tone: "Hurry up! Put your broken backpack on my back! You look a bit like a sergeant and a bit like a deputy squad leader, okay?" "Squad leader! You can't say that! You are letting the horses run and not eating grass. What if the horses don't do it? What about humans? Are you not? Are you inhumane?" Ye Xiaochuan was like a puddle of mud, unmoved at all and still talking nonsense. "What are you talking about? Did I make you starve? You really know how to talk nonsense!" Xiao Yong was so angry at his deputy squad leader that he turned to smile and said, "Aren't the people from the Bird Brigade also talking nonsense?" Have you been given a field ration? If you are hungry, then you eat!" Xiao Yong, who was a little angry, originally said angry words at this moment, but Ye Xiaochuan also took it seriously. As if he suddenly realized it, he turned around and opened his backpack, quickly took out the field rations, and said happily: "Ha ! I almost forgot that the people in the Bird Brigade actually have a human side." "Just eat! They gave it to us, didn't they make it hard for us to eat?" As he spoke, Ye Xiaochuan quickly tore open the small portion of field rations and eagerly prepared to put it into his mouth. "Are you really fucking eating it?" Xiao Yong shouted angrily. He never expected that what he said was just angry words, and that deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan would actually take it seriously. He was really eating the only small portion of field rations at this moment. Xiao Yong knew very well that the entire journey was 150 kilometers and took three days, but each person only had such a small field ration. To put it bluntly, such a small field ration is definitely not used to fill the stomach, but is used to save one's life as a last resort in the depths of the uninhabited jungle. Unexpectedly, on the first day after entering the dense jungle, Ye Xiaochuan couldn't bear to eat this field ration. "Eat! Of course, even if I have to starve to death, wait until I'm full!" Ye Xiaochuan said nonchalantly while chewing with relish, and he was very contradictory. "You! You! Do you believe it or not? I wish I could slap you twice now -" Xiao Yong glared at him angrily, clenched his fists and said angrily. "Believe! Believe!" Ye Xiaochuan was still chewing on his own. Although he was still saying "believe" on his lips, he didn't believe it at all in his heart. He turned to other comrades and said seriously: "Hey! This bird brigade The people are really not lying! This field ration tastes really good? If you don¡¯t believe it, try it for yourself. It¡¯s much better than the ordinary field ration. Otherwise, everyone would say, the food and treatment of the Bird Brigade are better. Gao, it turned out to be true." After all, Xiao Yong did not slap Ye Xiaochuan twice. He forcibly controlled his hands. Instead, he shook his head, sneered, and led other comrades to the south quickly. After walking a certain distance, Ye Xiaochuan's classic voice came from far behind: "Ha! I'm full. Only when I'm full can I have the strength to starve to death¡ª¡ª" Hearing the sound, other people looked at each other and couldn't help but sneered (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; After walking a certain distance, Ye Xiaochuan's classic voice came from far behind: "Ha! I'm full. Only when I'm full can I have the strength to starve to death¡ª¡ª" Hearing the sound, other people looked at each other and couldn't help but sneer (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163: Poisonous snake blocking the road You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Throughout the night, these six people marched at high speed in the dense jungle, without stopping to rest or sleep for a while. They kept marching hard. Soldiers all know that night is a great time for marching, and these six people were not willing to waste any time. Although they were exhausted and hungry all day and night, they were in great need of rest and recuperation. Even just squinting on the spot for a while, or sitting under a tree and taking a nap, that is everyone's collective luxury. The sun rises slowly from the east, spreading its golden light and rain and dew onto this large area of ??dense and mysterious primitive jungle. Warm sunlight shines sparsely through the overlapping tree crowns and intricate branches, leaves and vines, casting spots of golden halo. The light and visibility of the entire jungle became clear almost instantly. The morning breeze blows slowly, and countless tree crown branches and leaves dance with the wind. The graceful body dances with the wind, with green waves and turbulent waves, like a green ocean. It¡¯s really beautiful! Extremely eye-catching! The exhausted six people still carried their own backpacks and held their August 1st rifles. They moved forward inertly and persistently, marching without stopping. Everyone forced their tired eyes open, looked ahead in a daze and even sluggishly, and trudged forward with somewhat messy steps. Everyone¡¯s physical fitness and energy are about to reach their limits. "Squad leader! Let's stop and take a rest! This whole day and night, we haven't rested for a moment! Even if our hearts can bear it, our bodies can't bear it!" Ye Xiaochuan suddenly quickened his pace and quickly caught up from behind the team, out of breath. After taking a breath, he pleaded pitifully to Xiao Yong. Along the way, Ye Xiaochuan has been marching at the back of the team. There are two explanations for this: one is that he couldn't keep up with the team and fell behind; the other is that he was marching alone at the back of the team and was responsible for breaking up the entire team. Both of these statements are valid. Xiao Yong, who was also tired, turned his head, looked at his deputy squad leader, and breathed a long sigh of relief, but did not speak, neither agreed nor refused immediately. At this moment, Xiao Yong was still upset that he had eaten field rations in advance last night. After all, he was still a little angry with him, the deputy squad leader. "Yes! Should we find a place to take a short rest, even if we just squint for a short while! Brothers are really tired along the way!" Seeing that Xiao Yong has not expressed his position, the fourth squad leader He staggered forward, panting heavily, and suggested this. "Are you tired?" Xiao Yong slowly glanced at the other comrades and asked knowingly. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang followed Xiao Yong as usual, neither saying they were tired nor not. The two first-class soldiers knew it very well. Among this group of non-commissioned officers, they are still new recruits, and in front of veterans, recruits cannot talk too much. This is the tradition of the army. Even though they were both equally exhausted both physically and mentally at the moment. "They're all tired! Look at them, they're so tired that they don't even want to talk!" The seventh squad leader walked over in a few steps, took a rough breath, looked at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, and paused for a long time. This is what he said. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang looked at each other and smiled lightly, as if they had a tacit understanding, but still did not speak. "I have roughly estimated that our forced march day and night has covered at least forty or fifty kilometers, which is not too slow. In total, we should have reached the front of everyone." The fourth squad leader He blinked his eyes as if thinking about something, and then said. "I know this!" Xiao Yong glanced at the fourth squad leader and continued: "But the route we are taking is not the nearest one, so the road we take will be further. What's more, based on the experience of long-distance marches, it is always the front The time will move faster, but in the later time, because everyone is exhausted physically and mentally, the progress will naturally be slower. So, what I mean is, let¡¯s hold on and wait until noon, let¡¯s find a place. Have a good rest! How about it?" "Ah! Monitor! Do you want to exhaust us to death?" Ye Xiaochuan, who was ignored, interrupted in time, and then said very geniusly: "As I said, we are all very tired and can't walk anymore. Go? Let me say, marching is marching, and resting is also marching. Just like resting is for better work, we are resting now for better marching." "You are an exception! You don't have to leave."Far away, don¡¯t move forward easily! Understand? " "That's too dangerous! Monitor, are you sure? How about we don't mess with it? Let's go around it and pay more attention along the way" Seeing the squad leader is putting yourself at risk. , Ye Xiaochuan, who has never been upright, is really worried about the monitor at this moment. "Don't be afraid! I have caught snakes before in my hometown, but this is the first time I have encountered such a poisonous big guy. July bees, August snakes, at this time, this kind of snake is the most temperamental When you are at your most violent and aggressive and have the strongest attack power, please be careful and keep a safe distance¡ª¡ª" After explaining this again and again! Xiao Yong immediately took action. I saw him hunched over and walking like a cat, tiptoeing on tiptoes, and slowly and cautiously walked around behind the King Cobra. Others continued to stand in front of the King Cobra, while maintaining a safe distance, vigilantly shaking the rifles in their hands, making movements as small as possible so as not to immediately anger it. According to Xiao Yong, Try to attract the attention of this poisonous snake as much as possible. It¡¯s strange to say! Although this kind of snake is highly venomous, has a violent temper, and has explosive attack value, its IQ is still within the scope of ordinary animals. As the five soldiers shook their guns feintly, the poisonous snake was indeed fooled. It still raised its flat head proudly and stared motionlessly at the primates walking upright on two hairless legs in front of it. As expected, all its attention was attracted by these feinting movements. stayed and did not attack immediately. At this moment, Xiao Yong made a big circle and slowly walked around to the back of this big poisonous snake. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sweat for him! They were all worried and nervous about him. After all, fighting such a venomous snake is no joke. If not, someone might actually die. The scene was extremely quiet, so quiet that you could hear the sound of a pin dropping. Everyone's hearts were beating with Xiao Yong's every move, ready to come out. Xiao Yong himself took several deep breaths in succession, forcing himself to calm down. After all, at this extremely dangerous and critical moment, there is no room for carelessness or carelessness. This venomous snake is not only big, but also long. Its three-meter-long body undoubtedly lengthens its defense line. With such a long defense line, it only has one head that can be used for defense. Although he is extremely poisonous, his defense is full of flaws. Xiao Yong, who slowly walked around behind it, took a few long and deep breaths, suddenly squatted down, grabbed the venomous snake's tail with both hands quickly, and lifted it up violently. Before this big venomous snake could react. Xiao Yong shouted loudly, grabbed the snake's tail tightly with both hands, quickly swung his two arms, as if he was swiping a three-meter-long leather whip, swung it in a wide circle, and then pushed the snake's head straight to the side. He was violently beaten away from a big tree. In an instant, the king cobra¡¯s flat head had an unexpected close contact with the trunk of the big tree, as if a long leather whip was whipping hard against the extremely hard trunk. Under Xiao Yong¡¯s fierce force, the head of this big venomous snake was smashed to pieces by the hard tree trunk, and the flesh and blood were blurred. However, the body was still twisting and struggling hard, but everything was of no use. At this moment, Xiao Yong, who was extremely excited and excited, quickly pulled out the dagger he carried with him, slashed hard at the pulpy snake head, and the snake head was separated from the snake body in two, saying goodbye. Immediately, bright red snake blood overflowed from the wound, and the smell of blood was extremely strong. Xiao Yong grabbed the decapitated snake body and actually raised the wound to his mouth, letting the bright red snake blood flow directly into his mouth drop by drop. At this moment, he was still in an extremely excited state, looking completely bloodthirsty, like a prehistoric ape-man, opening his big mouth and greedily drinking the fresh snake blood. The scene was extremely bloody. Others looked at the scene in front of them, looked at the squad leader they were familiar with, looked at this familiar comrade, and were stunned and dumbfounded, as if they didn't know him at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164: Eating raw snake meat You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The snake blood dripped blood from Xiao Yong's mouth and face, but at this moment, Xiao Yong seemed to be extremely thirsty and had just found a water source. He drank the snake blood greedily and kept mouthing: "This snake blood is a good thing. It¡¯s delicious, and it can also activate muscles and bones, strengthen the body, and prolong life. There are many benefits!¡± When other people saw this situation, they were intimidated! I completely disagree: We are all civilized people in the 21st century, okay? How can they be like the ferocious carnivorous animals that eat their hair, drink their blood, and eat them alive? This king cobra was really unlucky when it met Xiao Yong this time. Just when everyone was stunned by Xiao Yong's unusual behavior, an even more jaw-dropping scene happened. I saw that Xiao Yong didn't even care that the snake's body was still twisting and struggling desperately. He slashed with the dagger and tore it with his hands. The snake skin was connected to the snake's internal organs, as if it was taking off its clothes, and retreated cleanly. It came down, revealing white and reddish snake meat with bloodshot eyes. The whole process was very bloody, very rough, and even a bit inappropriate for children! Xiao Yong tore the snake's skin and internal organs to about half of the snake's body. He clasped the snake's internal organs with two fingers and pulled out a dark green snake gallbladder about the size of a thumb. He took it in his hand dripping with blood and handed it to everyone. He said generously: "Which of you should eat this? This is a good thing. It can dispel wind and dampness, cool down and improve eyesight, enhance immunity, and it is said to have the effect of delaying aging!" No one reached out to pick up the bloody, disgusting-looking snake gallbladder. Although Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were not afraid of retreating, they still felt somewhat resistant to Xiao Yong, who had his mouth full of snake blood. "Don't want to eat? None of you want to eat? It's okay if you don't want to eat. I won't give it to you!" As Xiao Yong spoke, he opened his mouth covered in snake blood and threw the snake gall into his throat. , his Adam's apple squirmed immediately, and he swallowed the bloody snake gall in one gulp, and let out continuous sighs of pleasure. That posture is quite like eating a fragrant peanut, or just enjoying some of the best delicacies in the world. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang's frown deepened and their eyes opened wider and wider. Just when the two of them had not fully accepted it in their hearts, a scene that surprised them both appeared. I saw Xiao Yong tearing off the snake's skin and internal organs three times and twice, as if he was stripping off a snake. Immediately, a white and red snake body was completely exposed in front of everyone, like a naked body. Although the snake seems not to be completely dead, or due to the instinct of muscle contraction, the three-meter-long pink-white body is still squirming and struggling left and right. It looks so cruel and intrusive! What surprised the two of them again was that Xiao Yong tightly grasped the still twisting snake body with both hands, as if chewing sugar cane, and stuffed the pink and white snake meat directly into his mouth. And he bit it quickly, and then started chewing it happily. That formation is not simply eaten raw, but chewed alive. "It's delicious! It's delicious! Fresh snake meat is delicious. It has such a delicious taste. As soon as you eat it, you will know that it is original and authentic game. You can't eat it in ordinary places!" Xiao Yong said with relish. While chewing, he smacked his lips and sighed alone. "Come, let's try it together! I can't finish such a big snake by myself. If we share something good together, we are good brothers and comrades!" Xiao Yong chewed the snake while chewing it. The three-meter-long piece of snake meat was once again handed to Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had never seen such a formation before, and they immediately retreated instinctively. No one reached out to catch the snake meat. Although Xiao Yong said that it was a unique delicacy that was difficult to eat, neither of them was willing to step forward to try it. The Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader, as if they had agreed upon it, stood aside as if nothing had happened, smiling and watching every move of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang with interest. He kept shaking his head and nodding, as if expressing his disappointment to Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, and at the same time expressing that it was as expected. It looks like the expression is quite complicated! Ye Xiaochuan also stood outside the crowd with a complicated face, watching every move of squad leader Xiao Yong. He became quiet for a moment and did not express his opinions without any nonsense. "Didn't you say you were hungry along the way? Now there are good things but you don't eat them? What are you doing? Do you want to continue to be hungry? If you continue??His experience as a foodie: "Try it carefully and chew it slowly. You will find that this raw snake meat is not only tender and refreshing, but also has a little sweetness. Have you tasted it? Taste it." ! See if I¡¯m right!¡± Cheng Chong, who had overcome the difficulty, seemed to have survived a disaster. After surviving the disaster, he also imitated the behavior of the three squad leaders in front of him and began to chew the raw snake meat. At the same time, he also tentatively began to taste it. The real taste of raw snake meat. As the fourth squad leader said, once you accept the raw snake meat from your heart and chew it carefully for a while, there will indeed be a subtle sweetness that flows back and forth on the taste buds on the tip of your tongue, rippling repeatedly. Just like rice steamed buns that have been chewed for a long time, under the action of salivary amylase, maltose will be produced, allowing people to taste the slightest sweetness in it. "Hey! It's really true!" After tasting the sweetness, Cheng Chong's originally frowning brows finally relaxed. Instead, he was so excited that he quickly joined the camp of the three squad leaders, and together they went to attack the strong fortress of Meng Lang! Meng Lang was still disgusted with the fact of eating raw snake meat, but he couldn't stand the inspiration and majesty of the three squad leaders, let alone Cheng Chong's personal explanation and persuasion. Not long after, the strong fortress of Meng Lang was finally captured with the concerted efforts of these four people. "Birdman! I have suffered a loss from you this time. I have been fooled by you. I made careless friends!" Meng Lang also said with a look of injustice on his face while chewing the snake meat. "You bastard! Stop biting Lu Dongbin. This is me, an advanced element, sparing no effort to help and guide you, a backward element! Don't be ignorant of good and bad!" Cheng Chong said with a smile. Of all the people, only Ye Xiaochuan was still thinking about how to make a fire to roast snake meat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165: Conflict breaks out You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The six people devoured the three-meter-long king cobra in a bloody meal, devouring it like a whirlwind. Bone snake spines. Everyone burped and continued to lick their mouths with unfinished intentions, although the fishy smell of raw snake meat still remained in their mouths, and the smell of raw snake meat that came up from their stomachs from time to time was not that unpleasant. like. But compared to just now, the feeling of my hungry belly pressing against my back and my stomach paining and cramping due to hunger, I don¡¯t know how many times it feels like! Food and clothing, lustful thoughts! Oh no! At this time, these six people have enough food and clothing and want to sleep! The forced march for a whole day and night consumed almost all their physical strength and energy, and each one of them appeared listless and exhausted, and even their bodies were shaking uncontrollably! Every time everyone walked forward for a certain distance, they had to stop, hold on to a tree or something else, breathe for a while, and recover their strength. "Why don't we take this opportunity after we've eaten and take a rest first? There should be about a hundred kilometers ahead of us. It's a long way and we can't be in a hurry!" Finally, everyone had to stop and recover for who knows how many times. When he regained his strength, the team leader Xiao Yong finally relaxed. Hearing what Xiao Yong said, the others had no time to reply. They took a long breath, and without choosing any place, they fell down one after another, sat down on the ground, and even spread out their limbs and lay flat on their backs. On the ground, have a close contact with the earth. "Hey! Hey! Look at each of you, are you so damn tired? Are you that exaggerated?" Xiao Yong looked at his comrades who had collapsed on the spot one by one, and cursed a few words. Then he arranged: "Let's rest for two hours! You guys rest first, I will be on guard, and I will replace you in twenty minutes! Look at each of you, how can you look like a soldier?" At this time, the tired soldiers didn't care what Xiao Yong said or scolded. Everyone just wanted to race against time and have a good rest, and they didn't dare to waste a minute. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang leaned against the same tree, leaning against each other. They sat down, and before they even had time to chat with each other, they tilted their heads and couldn't wait to fall asleep. In a moment, the two of them fell asleep. Deeply entering a sweet dream. At this moment, I don¡¯t care about anything, I don¡¯t care about anything, nothing is as important as rest! I don¡¯t know how long we slept together, and whether it was in sleep or in reality, Cheng Chong vaguely smelled the smell of burning dry branches and leaves. It was ethereal, but it seemed real! But he was sleeping soundly, still closing his eyes tiredly, not caring at all! However, a moment later, Xiao Yong¡¯s unique voice suddenly roared violently! "What the hell are you doing? Are you actually lighting a fire here? Do you know that this is within the area defended by the Bird Brigade? Do you know that by doing this, you are reporting us to the Bird Brigade? What are the coordinates where you are now? I asked you to stand guard, and you just stand guard for everyone?" Xiao Yong, who was really angry this time, flew into a rage and yelled and cursed! No matter how tired everyone was, they were immediately awakened by Xiao Yong's yelling and cursing. Others immediately opened their eyes alertly and quickly turned to look at the source of the sound, Xiao Yong. But not far from the crowd, Xiao Yong was standing with his hands on his hips, glaring angrily at a pile of freshly lit bonfires in front of him. At this moment, the anger bursting out from within him could almost engulf everything in front of him. The person who burned the bonfire was none other than Ye Xiaochuan, the deputy squad leader. Just now, when Huo Huo resisted nausea and nausea and forced himself to feast on raw snake meat, Ye Xiaochuan had been watching with cold eyes and did not participate in sharing the feast. But he secretly hid his portion of raw snake meat. And squad leader Xiao Yong thought he was not hungry yet because he ate field rations in advance last night? And because of this, Xiao Yong was still a little angry, so he didn't pay too much attention. But he never expected that Ye Xiaochuan would make a fire and roast snake meat alone while he was on guard duty and other comrades were deeply asleep. This made Xiao Yong, who was extremely vigilant, very angry about this, so he became furious. He can tolerate Ye Xiaochuan doing other things and saying other weird things, but he can't tolerate doing such wrong, stupid and serious violations of principles as the squad leader! In an instant, this journey has beenYou are so confident, do you still want to show your face? What do you think we are? Do you think this is fun? We didn't sleep all day and night, didn't eat or drink, and were almost exhausted. Are we here to play with you in the wild mountains? Are you still paying attention? "The serious fourth squad leader was furious and gave Ye Xiaochuan a good scolding. Ye Xiaochuan was speechless and could only blink dryly. "Come on! Squad leader Xiao, we are all comrades in the same class, and we are all brothers in the trenches. Let's forget it. Ye Xiaochuan also knows that he is wrong, so don't be like him and put the pistol back! Just talk, just talk, why are you pulling out your gun?" The seventh squad leader also laughed and scolded, pulled Xiao Yong aside, and tried to persuade him. At this moment, he knew clearly that there was no live ammunition in the pistol in Xiao Yong's hand, but he still forcibly snatched the pistol from his hand and inserted it back into its place without explanation. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were like two helpers at the moment, trying to persuade one and the other. This time, the two squad members went to persuade the squad leader and deputy squad leader, and the positions of the two sides were completely reversed. After a long time, with the concerted efforts of these people to persuade and pull, the conflict that had not yet completely intensified was finally calmed down. But the unhappiness in these two hot-blooded and tough-minded men definitely exists, and it cannot be eliminated immediately. "You should rest for a while!" Xiao Yong, who paused for a moment and still looked angry, glanced at his other comrades and quickly ordered: "Everyone bring all kinds of equipment and continue on the road immediately, rest, and have a rest!" At this moment, Xiao Yong's authority as the captain of the team was once again demonstrated. When other soldiers saw him giving orders like this, they acted quickly, and no one gave any discount. In fact, everyone knows very well that Xiao Yong gave such an order not because of his own lingering anger, but because of everyone's safety considerations. Because Ye Xiaochuan lit a fire privately, the rising black smoke is likely to reveal everyone's location, so this place is already very unsafe. Everyone must leave here quickly before they are completely exposed, otherwise, everything will be over. It's too late. When everyone moved forward and continued their forced march, Xiao Yong temporarily stopped. Being careful, he happened to take advantage of the burning point of the bonfire and carefully set up several booby traps and booby traps nearby, giving an unexpected surprise to those in the bird brigade who came after hearing the news. By doing so, you can delay their pursuit and confuse them. They were left confused as to whether this place was a real bonfire burning point, or a burning point deliberately arranged to lure them into being deceived. "Squad leader! What are you doing? Let's evacuate quickly! Maybe the people from the Bird Brigade will come over!" Cheng Chong walked forward for a certain distance. When he saw that the squad leader was still behind and didn't follow him, he felt worried. He quickly ran back and asked Xiao Yong. Seeing that the squad leader was busy alone, Cheng Chong quickly joined in. While setting up booby traps, Xiao Yong taught Cheng Chong: "Unexpectedness is the key to victory on the battlefield. Don't think and act according to the enemy's ideas, otherwise you will easily be led away by the enemy. Understand?" Although Cheng Chong understood this simple path very well, he still nodded solemnly to the squad leader! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166: Personality Bankruptcy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After setting up everything at the scene, Xiao Yong did not stay where he was to check the results and harvest, but led Cheng Chong to quickly catch up with the advancing team. Because the journey is long and time is tight, there is no room for delay or waste. A group of people continued to march quickly south in the direction indicated by the compass. Along the way, everyone was careful and vigilant at all times. Of course, they did not dare to be careless in the slightest. After a group of people marched quickly south for about ten minutes, several subtle mine explosions came from behind, and the mines carefully set by Xiao Yong indeed worked. However, the landmines he carefully set were specially processed. When the landmines exploded, the sound was loud enough, but the lethality was almost negligible. The unlucky guy who triggered the landmines did not need to pay the price of missing arms, legs or even heavy casualties. Seeing that Xiao Yong's goal was achieved, he not only hurt the "enemy", but also confused the "enemy", and also very effectively delayed their pursuit. Everyone couldn't help but cast approving glances at Xiao Yong. Ye Xiaochuan was the only one who disagreed. He still followed the team from a distance, not only acting as a laggard, but also responsible for breaking up the entire team. Not only did he fail to eat the snake meat, but he also fell out with Xiao Yong. Lighting a fire attracted the "enemy", which was a stupid mistake he made. This shows that Xiao Yong deserves to blame himself. And Xiao Yong finally took advantage of his stupid mistake, which effectively resolved the crisis. ¡°All this just shows that Xiao Yong is correct and brilliant, but it hurts him inexplicably. Although I know that I have such a wrong mentality, I can't convince myself no matter what, let myself completely forget the unpleasantness that just happened. Ye Xiaochuan's mouth was pursed, and the unhappiness in his heart was beyond words, and he couldn't control himself. However, others didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Anyway, he has been like this all the way. He always likes to say a few weird words and do a few extraordinary things. All in all, he didn't appear to be very gregarious. Since he likes to stay at the back of the team and kindly shoulder the heavy responsibility for everyone, what else is there to say? Then treat him like the wind and let him be! After having the experience of eating raw snake meat just now, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang began to pay attention to the flowers, grass, and trees around them on the road, and began to pay attention to everything that could be eaten directly into the throat without any treatment. Throw food to replenish energy on the spot at any time. After all, these flowers, trees, buds and roots are much more appetizing than the extremely fishy snake meat with bright red blood streaks, and they are also very convenient and fast to replenish. ?????????????????????????????: The two of them can eat and drink as much as they want, but everything is enough. This group of people quickly traveled south, replenishing energy on the spot according to their own needs while traveling. For almost a whole day, everyone was traveling rapidly south, with only a short rest during this period. Of course, with this rapid progress, the results are naturally very obvious. Xiao Yong made a rough estimate. During this day, the six people effectively avoided all obstacles and defense lines set up by the "enemy". They were in the dense jungle, on the rugged mountain roads, excluding going up and down the mountain, and around the high mountains. Or at least thirty or forty kilometers southward beyond the circle around the cliff. Relatively speaking, the results of this march are quite good! Looking at the simple hand-drawn map, the distance marked on it is getting closer and closer. Although everyone is exhausted, they still feel a little relieved in their hearts. Because every time they take a step forward, it means they are one step closer to their goal! With the fresh morning glow on their heads and the pleasant morning breeze, these six people continued to march regardless of fatigue. After a whole day, they ushered in the blood-red sunset glow and bathed in the cool evening breeze. When the setting sun hanging precariously in the west shyly withdrew its last ray of light, the vast world and vast land were completely occupied by the impatient night. Once the surrounding light dimmed, the various wild animals that originally inhabited the dense primitive jungle, as well as countless poisonous and non-venomous snakes, scorpions and insects, began to leave their comfort zones and move towards their respective goals. Scenes of life and death dramas between the weak and the strong, in accordance with the cruel laws of the jungle, in the denseSome people were getting nervous. After all, we were marching in the hinterland surrounded by "enemies". Any carelessness or carelessness could cause everyone to waste all their previous efforts and be "reimbursed" here. What's more, the dense virgin jungle in this piece is not far from the national border, so its complexity can naturally be imagined. As the leader of the team, Xiao Yong certainly did not dare to show any slightness. Personal emotions were personal emotions, but he had to consider the collective safety of the entire team, and he had to consider it carefully. ??Immediately organize the team members, assign tasks, set up traps, hide and ambush on the spot, and quickly make all preparations to meet the enemy. Everyone is ready, but they have to take a closer look to see if something is really following. And, use this to verify what Ye Xiaochuan said, or in other words, use this to verify whether his so-called feeling is true or not, and whether it is reliable or not. Everyone had been waiting in position for more than an hour, but they still didn't see any movement around them. The surroundings were still quiet, with only some unknown small animals or insects, still singing in a low voice, or holding candles at night. talk. Apart from that, there are no other abnormalities or noises. Naturally, whatever Ye Xiaochuan said was following them behind them never appeared or showed up. "Old Ye! Are you out of your mind? Are you feeling wrong? Or is there something else wrong? Is there something following us here?" Sure enough, after an hour, the fourth squad leader was the first to express what everyone was thinking. Talk. "It can't be wrong, it can't be wrong, there must be something following us behind the scenes! What I said is true, I definitely didn't lie to you!" Ye Xiaochuan quickly retorted, but he had no actual evidence to prove himself, so he retorted The words are completely untenable. After all, feeling is very nihilistic and ethereal. If you say it exists, then it is there. If you say it doesn¡¯t exist, it doesn¡¯t exist. Others can¡¯t see or touch it anyway. How can you prove to others that your feeling is correct? Is it justified? "When an hour later, there was still no abnormal situation, everyone's patience and endurance naturally reached its peak. Everyone immediately thought of Ye Xiaochuan¡¯s various unusual behaviors along the way, as well as his sometimes strange words. Everyone suddenly became a little angry, and some people couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. What is this going to do? Brothers are very busy, okay? The journey is long and time is tight. Everyone is rushing every minute and every second. You just said such a casual word, what a bullshit feeling, and wasted a whole hour of everyone's traveling time. What on earth are you going to do? Seeing that everyone¡¯s emotions began to fluctuate, Xiao Yong, who was already a little angry with Ye Xiaochuan, soon lost his normal judgment. In fact, judging from his many years of getting along with Ye Xiaochuan and his understanding of Ye Xiaochuan, Ye Xiaochuan is definitely not a person who does not know the importance and talks nonsense. Although Ye Xiaochuan sometimes speaks without restraint and sometimes acts impulsively, he is by no means a fool who does not care about principles. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to be the deputy squad leader of the sharp knife class. The reason why he said there was a situation must have his own basis. However, although there are many things in the world that exist objectively, it is never possible for people to find any real evidence to prove their existence in a clear-cut and practical way. "Xiao Yong, who was originally mature and experienced and familiar with Ye Xiaochuan's character and conduct, is now worried about having nowhere to vent his anger because he is still angry with him! When he saw everyone's mood fluctuating, they even complained to him. Xiao Yong immediately stood up and shouted at everyone: "Everyone, please fucking stand up for me, why are you laying an ambush? In the middle of the night, people were playing around in circles, and an hour of good time was wasted. Time, otherwise, we would have been three or four kilometers away by now." With Xiao Yong speaking so loudly, all the dissatisfaction and unhappiness in the hearts of others towards Ye Xiaochuan were vented one after another. Ye Xiaochuan was almost drowned out by the spitting stars at the scene. But Ye Xiaochuan himself couldn't argue. He was so aggrieved that he could only stare, with veins on his neck popping out. His face was red from holding back, but he couldn't say anything powerful to refute. He was so anxious that he jumped up and down and danced, but there was nothing he could do. Even Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who had always been calm and were only superior soldiers, were quite critical of their deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan at the moment. Perhaps the various performances of comrade deputy squad leader along the way had made them feel a little disappointed. It can be seen that sometimes, the bankruptcy of a person's personality is so disgusting and scary at the same time! The bankruptcy of a person¡¯s personality is tantamount to being sentenced to death in terms of integrity. No matter how certain the thing is, as long as it comes out of his mouth, it will give people countless reasons to doubt it. Many of the important causes of a person¡¯s personality bankruptcy stem from the gradual accumulation of countless seemingly small and even insignificant events, and the inevitable qualitative changes caused by countless quantitative changes. At this moment, Ye Xiaochuan felt very aggrieved and helpless, because his most trusted comrades had begun to question him. He really felt a little sad at this moment! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Things that scare me! The bankruptcy of a person¡¯s personality is tantamount to being sentenced to death in terms of integrity. No matter how certain the thing is, as long as it comes out of his mouth, it will give people countless reasons to doubt it. Many of the important causes of a person¡¯s personality bankruptcy stem from the gradual accumulation of countless seemingly small and even insignificant events, and the inevitable qualitative changes caused by countless quantitative changes. At this moment, Ye Xiaochuan felt very aggrieved and helpless, because his most trusted comrades had begun to question him. He really felt a little sad at this moment! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167: Strange gunshots You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The autumn wind in the middle of the night was quite chilly, and Ye Xiaochuan felt so disappointed and aggrieved at this moment. "Everyone, please move on immediately! Don't delay even a second!" At this time, Xiao Yong ignored Ye Xiaochuan's true feelings, turned to his other comrades, and ordered loudly. When the others heard Xiao Yong¡¯s order, they immediately took action. Everyone adjusted their equipment, quickly turned around, and continued marching deeper into the jungle. Ye Xiaochuan was the only one who still stayed there blankly. At this moment, he felt full of grievances, but he was speechless and wanted to cry, and his heart was very complicated! It feels really uncomfortable to be questioned, especially by your most trusted comrade-in-arms! "Squad leader! The deputy squad leader didn't follow this time!" After walking quickly for about a hundred or so meters, Cheng Chong found that deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan was not following from a distance like before, and turned to Xiao Yong and asked road. ¡°The implication of his words is that he wants the squad leader to give an order and ask everyone to wait for the deputy squad leader who has not yet adjusted his mentality and turned his head around. "Who knows about him? Leave him alone! He can do whatever he likes! If he likes to stay where he is, let him stay where he is! So as not to drag everyone down!" In fact, it is Xiao Yong who is most worried about Ye Xiaochuan at this moment, but at this moment He had just quarreled with him not long ago, and the residual anger had not been completely eliminated, so he didn't say anything. However, in the process of moving forward, he repeatedly looked back and looked behind him, and deliberately slowed down the entire team, as if waiting for something while moving forward. But Ye Xiaochuan and his endless chatter of yin and yang aura no longer appeared behind the team. At this moment, Xiao Yong is also complicated inside! Damn Ye Xiaochuan, bird Ye Xiaochuan, rotten Ye Xiaochuan, why the hell didn¡¯t you hurry up and follow me? Are you still going to let me lead everyone back the same way to beg you? Come on! Bickering is quarreling, we have been partners for four or five years, and we would quarrel with each other on some days, and scold each other on some days. What happened to yours this time? Come on, is it my fault this time? Come catch up! Do you still have to ask me to run back and apologize to you? Don¡¯t even think about it, you look stinky, but you think about beauty On the way south, Xiao Yong, who had always been resolute and courageous, was acting like a girl at the moment, muttering in his heart, but he could only keep these mutterings in his heart, and his face remained as if nothing had happened. If I do it, I will do it. How can I be so free and easy as you can do to me? "Squad leader! Will something happen to the deputy squad leader?" After continuing to march for a while, Meng Lang suddenly ran over angrily, interrupting Xiao Yong's inner murmur, and asked him worriedly. "What could happen? You're such a big man, why can't you protect yourself?" Although Xiao Yong said this, he was just as worried as Meng Lang. "But -" Meng Lang hesitated several times, and it took a long time before he gathered up the courage and continued: "Didn't we agree together before we set off? We will not leave behind a comrade or a brother. Isn¡¯t it good to leave the deputy squad leader alone now?¡± "Do I want to keep him?" Xiao Yong's expression suddenly changed. In fact, he didn't know this, but he still couldn't lose his face, so he deliberately replied in a loud voice: "He wants to stay on his own. What does it have to do with me? He made a mistake on his own and almost brought down the entire team. Why don¡¯t you let me give him a few words?" "But, but -" Meng Lang, who had always been smart, was a little speechless at this moment. After all, the squad leader told the truth, and it was also true that the deputy squad leader was wrong first. In front of the squad leader and deputy squad leader, between these two senior sergeants, What more could he say? "Squad leader! How about this? You guys keep moving forward, and I will stay with the deputy squad leader. After the deputy squad leader adjusts his mood, we will try to catch up. Do you think this is good?" Meng Lang continued to blink his big eyes and suddenly said this. "This" At this moment, Xiao Yong was still undecided. "Squad leader! Meng Lang and I will stay together. In this way, more people will have more strength. You continue to move forward. Later, the three of us will work together to catch up with you. Do you think this will work?" Cheng Chong hurriedly caught up. , inserted a sentence. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang exchanged words with each other, which seemed to be quite ordinary words, but in fact they gave Xiao Yong a chance to go down the donkey steps. "What are you doing?"But the way he was struggling in pain at the moment clearly didn¡¯t look like he was pretending! Combined with the strange gunshot just now, Xiao Yong couldn't help but be secretly surprised! What happened? "Xiao Yong, who was concerned about the safety of his comrades, ignored many other taboos on the battlefield, and risked the dangers that might appear around him at any time, and suddenly and quickly moved closer to Ye Xiaochuan, who was struggling in pain. And asked him worriedly: "Lao Ye! Lao Ye! What's wrong with you?" "Don't come over, don't come over -" After Ye Xiaochuan heard Xiao Yong's voice, he immediately stopped his subtle moans, turned his head and shouted at him: "There are enemies, there are enemies, he is using fucking live ammunition¡ª¡ª" Before Ye Xiaochuan could finish his words, he only heard a bang, and a subtle but sharp gunshot sounded again. A hot small-caliber warhead roared and tore through the layers of space barriers, drawing a strange line in the night sky. The arc flew towards Xiao Yong quickly. Thanks to Ye Xiaochuan¡¯s reminder at that critical moment, Xiao Yong quickly fell forward after hearing the sound, but the extremely fast warhead still hit him quickly. However, it was very lucky that because he had fallen down quickly, the bullet hit the backpack behind him and did not hit his body. "Old Xiao, what's wrong with you? What's wrong with you" Ye Xiaochuan was in a panic. At this moment, he no longer cared about the pain of being shot. He struggled and crawled towards Xiao Yong quickly. He thought Xiao Yong had been shot. "I'm fine! Don't move, and hide quickly -" In his anxiety, Xiao Yong shouted something contradictory to Ye Xiaochuan, telling him not to move, but also telling him to hide quickly! In that very short period of time, at the moment when the two people communicated quickly. The other four comrades who were hiding behind Xiao Yong and covering for him discovered the opponent's firing point, so the four men immediately fired at the hidden firing point to fight back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, four Bayi rifles roared towards the hidden fire point at the same time. But these four people may have forgotten at this moment that they were using blank ammunition. When the gun is fired, it looks very similar, but in fact, at a longer distance, the lethality is zero. "Don't shoot! Don't shoot! Be careful to hide -" Xiao Yong, who was hit by a bullet in his backpack, quickly rolled over a few times, quickly changed his hiding position, and shouted hurriedly to his four comrades not far behind him. Don¡¯t shoot? What does this mean? Cheng Chong and the others, who were hiding not far behind Xiao Yong, suddenly became confused? Are you really encountering a real enemy at this moment? The squad leader asked these four people not to shoot. Is it because he was afraid that the four of them would expose their firepower but not be able to effectively kill the enemy? The four people were startled again, stopped firing, exchanged a quick look, and quickly dispersed. The Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader continued to stay in place to guard and provide fire cover, while Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly and quietly leaped towards Xiao Yong's position. At this moment, the various tactical actions of the two people were so quick and capable, so methodical. After the sharp gunshot, it did not ring out again immediately, and there was a short and strange silence at the scene. Everyone knows that it is a moment of silence before the storm is about to hit the building. In that short silence, there is a danger that is unpredictable but can give people unlimited pressure. Just when Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were about to approach Xiao Yong, the sharp and strange gunfire sounded again, and then a hot warhead was sprayed out and struck the two people who were leaping forward. Fortunately, after hearing Xiao Yong's previous shouts, the two of them had already made corresponding preparations. While leaping forward quickly, they concealed themselves at any time and tried their best to avoid all oncoming dangers. This strange bullet missed, and Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly approached Xiao Yong under the cover of the night. "Cheng Chong is on the left, Meng Lang is on the right, and I am in the middle. Remember, the enemy has live ammunition. We should not shoot or expose our positions in vain-" Looking at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang who arrived in time, Xiao Yong He turned his head, waved his hand quickly, and ordered in a low voice to the two of them. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were suddenly startled, and then they came to their senses completely: As expected, what the opponent fired was really live ammunition. This time they really encountered a real enemy! Among the three people at this moment, although Xiao Yong has been a soldier for the longest time, it is Cheng Chong who has the most experience in actual combat with the enemy. He quickly understood the true intention of the squad leader. Anyway, none of the three of them were carrying live ammunition. Shooting was equivalent to exposing their positions in vain, but it did not cause any harm to the enemy! According to Xiao Yong's instructions, the three of them should not shoot or make any noise. They should quietly touch the firepower point where the enemy had just opened fire and directly kill the opponent at close range, or directly capture the opponent alive. It just so happens that the military subject that scouts are best at is capturing prisoners, so this time it was just a matter of catching tongues in the middle of the night. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly understood the true intention of the squad leader, and then quietly took off their backpacks, Bayi rifles and all other equipment, and went into battle lightly. With only a dagger in each hand, they opened fire on the enemy. The firepower point was quietly touched upon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Because his position is exposed in vain, he can't cause any harm to the enemy! According to Xiao Yong's instructions, the three of them should not shoot or make any noise. They should quietly touch the firepower point where the enemy had just opened fire and directly kill the opponent at close range, or directly capture the opponent alive. It just so happens that the military subject that scouts are best at is capturing prisoners, so this time it was just a matter of catching tongues in the middle of the night. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly understood the true intention of the squad leader, and then quietly took off their backpacks, Bayi rifles and all other equipment, and went into battle lightly. With only a dagger in each hand, they opened fire on the enemy. The firepower point was quietly touched upon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168: Accidentally missed You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The thick night is like an invisible hand covering the sky, covering the sky from top to bottom, tightly covering the whole world under its infinite shadow, meticulous and pervasive, without leaving a single gap. The dense primitive jungle looks even more eerie and strange under the thick night cover. No one knows what dangers are hidden in the dark depths, and no one knows whether there are any sinister traps behind the strangeness. The tall tree crowns, connected and crowded with each other, were like a large heavy dark cloud, once again blocking out the already extremely scarce night light. As a result, everything under the dense canopy of trees looks blurry, ghostly, ambiguous, and unreal. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, under the leadership of squad leader Xiao Yong, did not immediately approach Ye Xiaochuan to check or deal with his injuries. Instead, they quietly and extremely quickly fired at the fire point where they had just fired. Quickly rushed over. These three people all know very well that on a battlefield where time is tight and the situation is extremely critical, the priorities of things and the order of execution must be strictly adhered to. Otherwise, we will put the cart before the horse and fail to grasp the crux of the matter, and the consequences will be very serious, even devastating. It must not be underestimated, and it must not be mistaken! After the tasks were quickly assigned, Xiao Yong was in the middle, crawling forward slowly and covertly, always being highly alert to the bullets fired by the opponent. At this time, he was mainly responsible for attracting the opponent's full attention, allowing Cheng Chong and Meng Lang to quickly move to both sides, buying time and creating opportunities. At this time, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had already taken advantage of this short time and opportunity to avoid the other party's frontal sight and quietly outflanked him from both sides. At this moment, the two of them were like monkeys climbing up the tree, and like tigers descending from the mountain. They were extremely dexterous and swift, moving towards the fire point where they had just opened fire. Move as fast as possible and move as lightly as possible. You must seize the time to ensure speed, but also be cautious to ensure safety. These two well-trained superior soldiers were already very skilled in various tactical movements at this time. And after being baptized by the real battlefield, engaging in head-on firefights with the enemy, and fighting to the death, he has become more mature and stable. Cheng Chong stopped temporarily in front of a low bush. While quickly concealing himself, he looked sharply ahead and carefully inspected the location of the firepower point where he had just opened fire. But what I saw in front of me was that under the cover of the dense tree canopy at night, it was dark, blurry, and very unclear. I didn¡¯t know if there were other things around that location. Naturally, the exact location of the person who fired just now cannot be completely confirmed. At this moment, he could only move quickly according to the general direction and orientation, hiding forward. Before he could figure out the specific location of the opponent's hiding place, Cheng Chong knew the danger of such an action. After all, the opponent had a gun and live ammunition. Under this situation, the opponent will shoot him a fatal shot at any time, and the closer he gets, the closer he is to danger. There is no doubt that. However, at this moment, he no longer cares about his own safety. Because, if he does not bear this risk, the squad leader and Meng Lang must bear this risk, and there is no other way. At this moment, he would rather step forward and take on everything and ensure the safety of the squad leader and Meng Lang as much as possible. Among the three, he has the most actual combat experience and has faced and experienced the most dangers. Relatively speaking, his ability to deal with dangers and dangers will be stronger than the other two. In this case, if you don¡¯t face and bear this danger, who will? If you don¡¯t step forward decisively, who will? At this time, he would rather all danger and danger befall him than the squad leader and Meng Lang face the danger and danger. Therefore, while ensuring his own safety as much as possible, he gradually accelerated his forward covert movement. He wanted to catch up as soon as possible and solve the opponent in one fell swoop. In fact, when Cheng Chong had such a plan, Meng Lang also had such an idea. He would also rather bear all dangers and dangers himself than fall on the heads of the squad leader and Cheng Chong. Involuntarily, he also gradually accelerated his speed of moving forward! Only Xiao Yong, who has always been steady, is confused at this moment and does not understand the specific thoughts of his two superior soldiers. At this moment, he is still loyal to his duty, standing directly in front of the firepower point just now, hiding himself as much as possible, and being as intentional as possible.sp; Just when Cheng Chong realized that something was wrong and quickly rolled to the side, Meng Lang, who had already arrived at this position from the other direction, thought that Cheng Chong was already entangled with the enemy and engaged in a close-range, desperate fight. He must also rush forward immediately to help! In that dark night, his vision was extremely poor. Seeing that the situation was critical, Meng Lang did not have time to find out the specific situation, so he suddenly jumped up quickly and rushed towards the rolling Cheng Chong. At the same time, Meng Lang rushed over at extremely fast speed. The domestic M9 dagger in his hand is also ready to attack at any time. The situation suddenly became extremely urgent and the scene became extremely dangerous. This oolong came at a particularly bad time. God¡¯s joke was extremely inappropriate and untimely. Seeing that these two warlike and friendly brothers were about to fight each other face to face, when Dashui was ready to attack the Dragon King Temple, Meng Lang jumped up quickly and discovered the abnormality of the situation at close range. He saw that it was not someone else rolling on the ground. , it was Cheng Chong himself. Meng Lang was equally horrified and shocked. While he was still in mid-air, he quickly changed the attack direction of the domestic M9 dagger, and quickly thrust the tip of the knife into a nearby tree. His body immediately felt the force, and then moved in the opposite direction. Flying away, avoiding the opportunity to have a close contact with Cheng Chong. However, at the moment Meng Lang quickly changed direction, there was a sudden bang, and the sharp and strange gunshot sounded again. A hot warhead carrying high kinetic energy, carrying the breath of death, tore through the layers of barriers in the night sky, and roared towards Meng Lang, who had not yet landed. Cheng Chong, who had rolled to the side, was stunned with horror. The other party actually had such a deep strategy and such cunning methods. He deliberately moved away from the exposed position where he had just shot, and then hid near this position, waiting for Cheng Chong and the others to come to his door on their own initiative. In this way, he who was originally in the light was now in the dark, while Cheng Chong and the others, who had been hiding all the way, had inexplicably placed themselves in the light, and were still under the close surveillance of the other party. They had already prepared to take action at any time. The bright place. The other party is definitely a master, absolutely extraordinary! However, the situation at the scene was very urgent. After the sharp and strange gunshot, although he did not hear any sound or groan when Meng Lang was shot, he preconceived that his warmongering and friendly brother Meng Lang had been shot. . He was immediately furious, and at the same time extremely anxious and anxious. But at that critical moment when the situation was urgent and every second mattered, Cheng Chong did not turn around and quickly check Meng Lang's injury. Instead, he rushed towards the fire point exposed when the opponent fired just now, without any regard for his own safety. Although the opponent had a gun and ammunition, Cheng Chong moved extremely quickly and agilely, and pounced forward without hesitation. No matter what was in front of him, no matter what he would encounter, he would move forward without any regrets! Take your life! Son of a bitch¡ª¡ª Cheng Chong rushed forward quickly, his face was livid, his eyes were wide-eyed, and he shouted suddenly at the position directly in front of him like an angry tiger! Immediately, a murderous aura as cold as ice surrounded Cheng Chong, who was furious at the moment, and headed towards the location where the enemy had just opened fire, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth like Mount Tai. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169: Capturing spies alive You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment the sharp and strange gunfire suddenly sounded, a hot warhead carrying high kinetic energy spun towards Meng Lang at high speed. Meng Lang's life is at stake. At that critical and dangerous moment, Meng Lang's mind went blank. I thought it was over now, it was definitely over. If I was hit by a bullet at such a close distance, then even if Hua Tuo were alive and descended to earth, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to save me. However, what was unexpected was that just as Meng Lang jumped forward quickly, because he discovered in time that the situation in front of him had changed, he quickly pierced a tree next to him with his dagger. Due to the reaction force on his body, he quickly Changed the direction of its original impact. The trajectory of his forward thrust suddenly changed in the blink of an eye! And the bullet that flew towards him at high speed, under the opponent's high-level control, actually left room for accuracy and was shot directly in front of his body. Because Meng Lang, who was in mid-air at the time, was suddenly affected by the reaction force, his body suddenly changed the direction of the impact, and by some strange combination of circumstances, he managed to avoid this bullet with the aura of death. When the hot bullet carrying high kinetic energy almost grazed his scalp, it screamed past at extremely high speed. It still frightened him. Even after his body fell from the air to the ground, his heartbeat was still beating like a drum and he was still frightened. It was a close brush with death. Fortunately, there was no head-on encounter or close contact. Whoever it was, it would be impossible for him to remain calm as if nothing had happened. Meng Lang, who had narrowly escaped death, was covered in cold sweat. He shook his head in a daze and finally came back to his senses. In the blink of an eye, when he looked at his comrade Cheng Chong, he saw that Cheng Chong was moving quickly and full of anger. He didn't care about the danger of the opponent having guns and bullets. He had already fired at the position where the enemy had just opened fire. With lightning speed, he ignored He pounced on the enemy with all his strength. Cheng Chong's swift and fierce pounce failed again. The extremely cunning enemy repeated his old tricks and quickly changed positions again. However, because Cheng Chong moved extremely quickly, when he quickly rushed to the enemy's position, the enemy hurriedly retreated to the side. The bushes that the enemy had hurriedly waded through were still swaying, as if clearly reporting to Cheng Chong that someone had just hurried through them. At this time, Cheng Chong did not hesitate for a moment. He glanced sharply. After discovering the opponent's hurried retreat route, Cheng Chong quickly stepped over the bush like a cheetah pouncing on prey. Then he appeared three or four meters away at very high speed. Taking a few quick steps forward and glaring fiercely, Cheng Chong found a hurriedly flashing black figure behind a big tree. He was desperately trying to get deeper into the jungle, rolling and crawling rapidly. Escape. I finally found you! Grandma¡¯s! "My two comrades-in-arms were injured as soon as I took action. One of them looked seriously injured, and the other's life or death was unknown at this moment. I will let you pay with blood at this moment, and let you know what bleeding is and what death is!" At this moment, Cheng Chong was extremely angry and did not give the other party any time or chance to escape. As soon as he closed his tiger eyes, a cold and cold murderous aura rushed out in conjunction with his related swift movements, rising into the sky, almost swallowing up everything in front of him. He grabbed the jet-black Flying Eagle Warrior with his right hand. The extremely sharp blade suddenly moved forward, quickly drawing a strange arc in the darkness. The black shadow that quickly fled in front of him flew away. At this moment, Cheng Chong didn't even care about the danger of the other party shooting at any time. He only wanted to subdue the other party or even direct the consequences. He wanted to take a closer look to see who the other party was and what kind of monster he actually dared to shoot at his comrades. The sharp blade pierced the dark void, rubbing the air at extremely high speed, carrying a surge of anger, and carrying a cold wind, stabbing sharply towards the back of the black shadow that was shaking rapidly. The shadow of the blade Like a flower, it was extremely fast, almost in the moment of lightning and thunder. However, since the other party can touch this place and dares to shoot openly, he is definitely not an ordinary incompetent person. Just as the thick blade was approaching infinitely, he was in the blink of an eye of life and death. Like an extremely agile wolf, his body suddenly rolled sideways, turned around quickly, and then, the black muzzle of a gun pointed straight at Cheng Chong's forehead! The situation suddenly changed. Cheng Chong was shocked when he saw this. Unexpectedly, the enemy was still running away in a panic.It is revealed without reservation in front of people! It's just that this man's face is also covered with thick camouflage, and the specific face is not very clear, but the other person must be an Oriental with dark eyes and yellow skin, but the specific country he is from, the three of them can't tell for the moment. come out. And when the bright flashlight in Xiao Yong's hand shined on the right side of the opponent's neck. A very strange scene appeared. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were shocked at the same time, suddenly startled, and their eyes widened at the same time! But I saw that the man in front of me had a poisonous scorpion stabbed on his neck! Poison-Scorpion-Mercenary-Regiment! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had these five words appear in their minds at the same time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170: Mini Pistol You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were shocked when they suddenly saw this situation. "I never expected that this damn poisonous scorpion mercenary group would be like a ghost, wandering around and penetrating everywhere. Now, some of them have actually infiltrated into this large primitive jungle where the Bird Brigade often trains. They are really brave and don't know whether to live or die! Although Cheng Chong has known for a long time that the Scorpion mercenary group is like a fucking rat, good at secret infiltration, but what is their purpose of infiltrating this time? Does this matter also have something to do with me? Or do they have other purposes? Or, in such a large area of ??dense primitive jungle close to the border, it is unknown that they often come in and out easily because it is difficult to take strict precautions! After all, this dense primitive jungle is full of trees and leaves, the area is vast, and it is inaccessible, making it difficult to strictly guard against it. This not only provides privacy for their frequent haunts, but also provides considerable convenience. These bastards! asshole! Damn mercenaries! Cheng Chong cursed angrily in his heart! At this moment, his anger and anger were beyond words! In the darkness, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang looked at each other doubtfully, but neither said anything. In each other's wide eyes, besides surprise and confusion, there was more uncontrollable anger. It was an outpouring of anger towards the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. Thanks to the dim light at this time, Xiao Yong's attention was always on the mercenary, so he didn't notice the abnormal expressions on the faces of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang at this moment. When he suddenly saw the poisonous scorpion tattoo on the mercenary's neck, Xiao Yong's eyes paused for a moment, and there was also a moment of doubt. He felt that something was wrong, but he was not talking to anyone from the poisonous scorpion mercenary group. He had fought before, so he didn't know what was hidden behind such a poisonous scorpion tattoo. He used a strong flashlight, trying to collect strong evidence to prove his identity from the other party as soon as possible. However, he was similar to Cheng Chong. He searched carefully back and forth several times and found nothing. And he interrogated all the words of the other party. , the other party all responded with babbling sounds, and none of the three people could clearly hear what the other party said! "Are those the items you found on him?" Xiao Yong, who found nothing, turned around and asked Cheng Chong. "Yes! That's it! A locator, a bunch of keys, a metal lighter, and some cash. Apart from that, there is nothing else. Even the gun and bullets he used just now are all I haven't seen it. This is really strange! When he was interrogated, he hesitated and pretended to be deaf and dumb! It seems that we need to use some method to let some of his blood and pry open his mouth" As he spoke, Cheng Chong said what he had just said The items collected from the mercenary were displayed one by one to squad leader Xiao Yong. "It's not surprising that there is a locator. In such a dense primitive jungle, if there is no locator, we can only circle in the jungle. Not everyone can be like us. Are there keys, lighters, and other things? ?" As he spoke, the bright flashlight in Xiao Yong's hand immediately turned towards the direction where Cheng Chong was displaying the object! "Hey - what is this?" After shining the bright flashlight in Xiao Yong's hand, Cheng Chong immediately discovered that there was a strange trinket that looked like a pistol on the bunch of keys. He then took it in his hand and looked at it. He said to himself: "This doesn't look like a lighter! Besides, doesn't he already have a metal lighter?" Cheng Chong's seemingly unintentional words not only reminded him, but also reminded Xiao Yong and Meng Lang beside him. The two people suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Cheng Chong and his hands in surprise. The pistol-shaped trinket seemed to reveal some top-notch secret. Because, that is a real pistol! An extremely exquisite revolver mini pistol! Although its size is very small, the length of the entire pistol is no more than six centimeters, and the height is also within four centimeters. Put it in your hand and hold it with your big hand, which can completely cover up this condensed version of the pistol! And hanging this pistol on a keychain, even if it is blatantly displayed in public. Everyone will only think that it is an extremely ordinary decoration, or some weird-looking lighter, and will never associate it with a weapon that can kill people. It was the first time for the three of them to face this exquisite and very unusual weapon, and everyone's curious eyes widened because of this, boss! It was like people in the old days seeing a zoetrope for the first time. The curiosity and desire for secrets of the three people were immediately aroused! "This bastard! He actually carries such a weapon? "It makes sense! This is the only thing we can do! Besides, we are still participating in the selection of special forces of the Bird Brigade! Time is still very urgent, so without further ado, hurry up! Let's drag this beast over first, and talk to the Fourth Squad Leader and the others first. Meet!" At this time, Xiao Yong suddenly woke up and ordered quickly. At this moment, Xiao Yong once again showed the authority that a squad leader should have! Cheng Chong had already made corresponding preparations. After hearing the squad leader's order, he immediately squatted down and lifted up the mercenary who was still lying on the ground moaning softly. This mercenary weighed at least seventy or eighty kilograms, but at this moment, in front of the powerful Cheng Chong, there was no pressure to lift him. Although Meng Lang still felt a little regretful that he had obtained the secret but could not crack it in time, he had to quickly carry out the squad leader's order and was reluctant to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to peek into the secret. "That's right! We were busy checking and reviewing this bird spy, but we actually forgot about your deputy squad leader. He also suffered a gunshot wound! I wonder how he is now?" Because he has been in a nervous mood, Xiao Yong said this At that moment, I suddenly thought of Ye Xiaochuan. "Yes! I wonder what happened to the deputy squad leader at this time?" Meng Lang was also startled. Because he was too dangerous, too nervous, and too focused just now, he suddenly remembered after hearing what Xiao Yong said. "I think it won't be a big deal!" Cheng Chong immediately intervened, gave the two of them a dose of sedative, and then said: "There are also squad leaders four and seven over there!" Although saying this, the three of them still held the injured mercenary hostage and ran quickly in the direction of the other three (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171: Entrustment from Comrade-in-arms You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three of them dragged the mercenary and ran quickly towards the place where Ye Xiaochuan was injured just now. From a distance, I saw the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader working quickly around Ye Xiaochuan. Both of them were tearing and wrapping something in their hands, as if they were helping Ye Xiaochuan treat his wounds, looking nervous. And a busy scene. "Squad leader! I'm not lying to you! Is there really someone following us?" Far away, Ye Xiaochuan looked up and asked as soon as he saw Xiao Yongchengchong and Meng Lang dragging a man who was moaning in a low voice and rushing here quickly. He said, with a hint of misinterpreted grievance in his tone. "Yes! There is an enemy. I, Lao Xiao, misunderstood you! Don't mind, where are you injured? Look! It was such a bastard who injured you, and Cheng Chong captured him alive! Damn it! He turned out to be a spy!" Xiao Yong rushed to him and let go of the mercenary. Before he could even breathe, he said with a bit of guilt on his face. Then he talked about the results of the review just now and said a few important words. Ye Xiaochuan heard that the man who shot him was captured alive by Cheng Chong and was brought here. He was so angry that he struggled to stand up and vented his anger on the mercenary, and said angrily : "I'm going to kill him now, what a bastard, I'm just a little bit close to being crippled by him!" "You don't need to come in person, let me do it! I want him to have a taste of what Tathagata Palm is and what Shadowless Legs are" The fourth squad leader, whose hands were covered with blood because he helped Ye Xiaochuan treat his wounds, was also extremely angry. He suddenly stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to fight this mercenary. "Come on, come on! This bastard only has half his life left now. Be careful not to kill him. This man is very useful to us. If he is killed, we will be in big trouble." Xiao Yong quickly stretched out his hand to make a gesture. After stopping him, he squatted down and carefully looked at the wounds on Ye Xiaochuan's body. When he saw the wounds on Ye Xiaochuan's body, he suddenly had a very inappropriate impulse to burst into laughter. "Come on! Squad deputy, this mini pistol has a small caliber, a small bullet charge, and is not very powerful. As long as it doesn't hit a vital point at close range, it's basically just a flesh wound. Just go to the hospital and lie down for a while. It's nothing serious, why should it be scrapped?" Meng Lang took the pistol and quickly took over the words. What he said was light and even a little playful, but when he stepped forward and took a closer look, When Ye Xiaochuan was feeling sad, he couldn't help but want to laugh, and he even had the urge to scold his mother. The location of Ye Xiaochuan's injury was a bit embarrassing. The injured area was actually his thigh, and it was on the inside near the root of the thigh. In other words, the wound was very close to his lifeline, and the bullet almost missed it. "You say it's thrilling or not? Although this small-caliber bullet is not very powerful, if the direction is a little more deflected and hits his lifeline, then Ye Xiaochuan himself cannot even imagine the consequences. He just said that he was almost reimbursed, and that¡¯s what he meant. "However, after all, it was a comrade who was injured. No matter how happy the scene was, no one was really laughing so unintentionally. Everyone stepped forward, took off Ye Xiaochuan's pants three times, and worked together to quickly treat his wounds. The simple treatment of wounds is a routine subject, and these scouts are very skilled. Simply clean it, then disinfect it, quickly stop the bleeding, and finally wrap it loosely with a first aid kit a few times, and you're done. Next, we are waiting for the detailed processing and treatment from the military hospital. "You try and see if you can still stand up?" Xiao Yong asked anxiously and a little worriedly after the last gauze bandage was wrapped. When Ye Xiaochuan heard what the squad leader said, he quickly gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain of the wound, and struggled to stand up. However, several times, when he was about to stand up, he had to fall down again because another leg could not use the strength. Go down. "How about this! Let me carry you! After all, there is still such a long way to go next -" Seeing Ye Xiaochuan's appearance, Xiao Yong's face became solemn, and he arched his back, making a gesture to let Ye Xiaochuan climb to Come on his back. Only then did Ye Xiaochuan understand the real purpose of the squad leader asking him to try to stand up. He quickly stopped and refused: "No! No! Squad leader! It's impossible for me to keep up with our team. You go ahead! I'll stay, I ¡­I had to give up!¡± "Give up? Who told you to give up? What qualifications do you have to give up? Besides, our Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company does not have the tradition of giving up on our comrades. Although you have injured your leg, in the eyes of the Bird Brigade, you have not?? said, turned around and quickly continued running south. "Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, you two wait a moment!" Just as everyone left, Ye Xiaochuan suddenly shouted softly to Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang saw that the deputy squad leader still had something to say to them. They looked at each other and then looked at Xiao Yong. Xiao Yong nodded to them and motioned for them to go! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly turned around and ran back, asking in unison: "Deputy deputy! Do you have anything else to say?" But Ye Xiaochuan did not answer them immediately. It was not until the others quickly disappeared into the dim night that Ye Xiaochuan quietly asked the two of them seriously: "What I said to you two in the car, you two do you remember?" ¡°Remember!¡± The two looked at each other and replied in unison. Then, Meng Lang repeated what Ye Xiaochuan had said to them in the car: "You said that due to age and military age restrictions, this is the squad leader's last time to participate in the selection of special forces. If he is not selected, it is very likely that he will At the end of the year, you have to take off your military uniform and leave the army! So you told us both to help the squad leader no matter what along the way, is that what you said?" "Yes! That's right! That's what you said!" Ye Xiaochuan nodded happily, and then said: "The squad leader's family conditions are very average. It is not easy to be a soldier. After seven or eight years in the army, if you don't get out, If there is a way out, he has to go back and forth from there! Participating in the selection this time is very important to him. Do you two understand what I mean? " "Understood! Don't worry, class deputy!" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang nodded fiercely at Ye Xiaochuan! "Well! Other than that, I'm not worried about anything else. I'm just worried about his legs" Ye Xiaochuan seemed to be avoiding something, and he was a bit hesitant when speaking. He was completely different from the usual sharp-tongued deputy squad leader. . "What's wrong with the squad leader's leg?" The two of them were startled, their eyes widened, they moved closer and asked quickly. "The squad leader's legs, the squad leader's legs" Ye Xiaochuan hesitated several times, as if he couldn't bear to say it. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang couldn't wait to ask again. However, at this time, a black shadow quickly rushed over from not far away. From a distance, they heard Xiao Yong asking loudly: "You three are grinding. What are you doing? You are such a girl, how can you talk so much nonsense and talk endlessly? Didn¡¯t you tell me? The people from the Bird Brigade will be here soon, do you all want to quit? " While scolding, Xiao Yong ran over quickly and saw that the other three people didn't say a word. They all looked at him with strange eyes, as if they didn't know him at all. These three people looked at Xiao Yong with some confusion. He scratched his head in confusion and turned to yell at Ye Xiaochuan: "What the hell did you say to them? How could there be so much nonsense?" You talk about it all night, you¡¯ve been talking about it for a fucking year or two, haven¡¯t you said it enough?¡± "Ha! I'm telling them both -" Ye Xiaochuan acted according to the opportunity, quickly changed the topic, and continued: "I said that I was accidentally injured and could not follow our team. There are four people from our sharp knife squad. Now , the task of our class falls on you two and the squad leader. I mean, let them both behave well and don't embarrass you, squad leader. You two, tell me, are these the words I just said? " Cheng Chong and Meng Lang reacted immediately and hurriedly echoed: "Yes! Yes! That's what the squad deputy said just now, saying that we two should bring glory to our Sharp Knife Squadron and our Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company, that's all!" "Can you wait until the selection is over to talk about this nonsense? I don't know that time is urgent now. People from the Bird Brigade can just talk. Do you three have no brains? Do you still have a sense of time? Do you still understand it? What do you mean by priorities? You two, hurry up and leave! Lao Ye, just stay where you are and wait for the people from the Bird Brigade! If you talk nonsense again, I will beat you up!" Xiao Yong's expression quickly changed and he said to the three of them seriously. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were helpless. Although they hadn't heard what the squad leader had to say, they could only give up temporarily. They nodded quickly to Xiao Yong, turned around and rushed into the dim night. Xiao Yong also quickly turned around and followed closely behind! Just a few hours ago, Xiao Yong and Ye Xiaochuan were at war with each other, at war with each other, and even almost exchanged fists and kicks. However, at this moment, their style of painting suddenly changed, and it was a completely different scene from that time. Perhaps, this scene is incomprehensible to ordinary people, but this scene is often performed in the army. When you are angry or unhappy, you can have a frank and straightforward fight with your father and mother, or even fight with each other in a close fight between dragon and tiger. When we are happy, we can hug each other, even if we are crying, we can laugh heartlessly together and act like children. However, no matter what happens, no one will bear grudges against the other, and no matter what the circumstances, they will always care about each other. This kind of person is called a comrade-in-arms! Friendship is not just three Chinese characters, it is the most sincere and simple emotion in the world! Not mixed with any worldly impurities, natural, organic, green, pollution-free (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??. When we are happy, we can hug each other, even if we are crying, we can laugh heartlessly together and act like children. However, no matter what happens, no one will bear grudges against the other, and no matter what the circumstances, they will always care about each other. This kind of person is called a comrade-in-arms! Friendship is not just three Chinese characters, it is the most sincere and simple emotion in the world! Not mixed with any worldly impurities, natural, organic, green, pollution-free (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172: Disagreement arises You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dimly lit primitive jungle, it is quiet and cold, and everything seems to reveal unpredictable weirdness. All kinds of life forms show rare silence and discipline when dawn approaches. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯ve been noisy all night and it¡¯s time to calm down. When in the eastern sky, at some point, a patch of hopeful fish belly white suddenly appeared, the faint morning light struggled to penetrate the layers of night barriers, sparing no effort to fight against the darkness, with you and without me. desperate struggle. Only the wise morning star, after generously shining its last ray of afterglow, took advantage of the coming of the faint morning light to gradually retreat into the vast and infinite sky without a trace, as if it had never appeared. In the dense primitive jungle, although the light is still dim, it is getting brighter and brighter. On the tall tree crowns that cover the sky, the criss-crossing vines, and the branches and leaves of the bushes that are so lush that it is almost difficult to stand down, there are crystal clear and full dewdrops hanging, which are comparable to the pure tears of babies. A fight. Throughout the night, the five scouts who participated in the selection marched with super intensity for a whole night in the dense primitive jungle. Everyone was so tired that they were lying on their backs, their mouths were dry, and the sweat all over their bodies merged with the morning dew, making them inseparable. They were panting like cows, as if they were having an asthma attack on the spot. These five people have not had a good rest for almost two days and nights. However, the team without first class deputy Ye Xiaochuan was naturally much quieter. Everyone spent almost all their energy and physical strength on continuing to rush and march. No one is willing to speak easily and waste their little remaining energy. "Old Xiao, it's time for us to take a rest. If we continue to carry on and hold on like this, our brothers in the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company will hardly need the people from the Bird Brigade to deal with them. We will have to take care of ourselves. You're so exhausted!" Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, the seventh squad leader looked around at his other comrades sleepily, then hurried a few steps to Xiao Yong, who was the pioneer, and suggested this. To be honest, he would have been exhausted even if he used it blindly. However, as the leader of the entire team, he must lead by example and use his actual actions to set an example for other comrades in the entire team. At the same time, this can be regarded as A kind of spiritual encouragement to other comrades-in-arms. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yong gasped and glanced at the seventh squad leader. Then, he turned back to look at other comrades and asked as if soliciting opinions. Although Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were very tired at the moment and wanted to rest very much, there were three senior sergeants and squad leaders at the scene. The two superior soldiers had no choice but to keep their opinions to themselves for the time being, but their The look of fatigue is very obvious. "I'm tired! I'm really tired! I feel like I could fall down and sleep for three days and three nights at any time without being able to wake up. Oh my! Grandma! You said we can just live a good life by ourselves, but why? Why come to this primeval jungle to compete with those people from the Bird Brigade? Mom! I am so nostalgic for the big bed I had in Class 4, with the military yellow military quilt and the soft white mattress, ah! I can¡¯t help but think about it. I feel so damn comfortable" The fourth squad leader, who was also exhausted, let out a long and exaggerated yawn, and said this with sighs and vents. Hearing the exaggerated words of the fourth squad leader, the others looked at each other and couldn't help but laugh secretly, including Xiao Yong who was soliciting everyone's opinions. "What about you two?" Xiao Yong stopped laughing and asked Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. "Squad leader! I listen to you. If you tell me to leave, I will leave. If you tell me to take a rest, you're welcome!" Meng Lang immediately expressed his opinion. He was always smart and his words always made people feel comfortable. "Cheng Chong, what's your opinion?" Xiao Yong continued to smile slightly, then turned to Cheng Chong, who had never expressed his opinion, and asked. "What about me -" Cheng Chong saw that the squad leader had asked him specifically, and then took over the conversation and expressed his thoughts: "Although we have been marching for almost two full days and nights, at least we are moving forward. We have traveled almost hundreds of kilometers, but because we took a detour, the entire distance we have to travel must be far more than 150 kilometers, or even almost 200 kilometers, right?" Cheng Chong looked around at the other comrades in arms and saw that they all looked in agreement, so he continued: "If we take the distance of two hundred kilometers, we will have to walk at least 150 kilometers in the first two days and nights. Because, beyond the Later on, we will get more tired, and our physical strength and energy will become worse and worse, so Everything else was fine. When Xiao Yong heard what the seventh squad leader said about the soldiers in his squad, he immediately became angry. However, he couldn't just fall out with the seventh squad leader, so he had to get angry at everyone: "What are you doing? What are you doing? ? One by one, are you finished? Are you not tired? If you are not tired, let¡¯s not rest and continue on the road! Cheng Chong, give me the direction of the rucksack and close your eyes to sleep immediately, I Do you fucking listen to what he said? Don¡¯t you find it unpleasant to hear other people¡¯s sarcastic words?¡± Cheng Chong was stunned when he heard what the squad leader said. He immediately realized that he knew that the squad leader was protecting him and speaking for himself. Even if he was stubborn at this moment, he didn't want to embarrass the squad leader. He hesitated for a moment and turned around. And, he threw his backpack heavily to the ground. However, just when he was about to throw himself heavily to the ground and have a good sleep, there was a sudden movement in a higher bush not far to the right, and the alert Cheng Chong immediately Then I felt the presence of danger. When he quickly fell down, he shouted loudly to other comrades: "Be careful, there is danger¡ª¡ª" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173: Bullying the few with more You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Lie down¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong, who quickly sensed the presence of danger, shouted hurriedly to the other comrades around him while he was lying down in the lightning and flint. However, his timely and urgent warning had no practical meaning at all to other comrades, because at this moment, other exhausted comrades were already lying straight on the ground, racing against time to rest. They had already taken the initiative to " "Lie down", there was no need for Cheng Chong's timely and urgent warning. The other comrades who had been "lying down" for a long time didn't notice anything unusual at all. When they heard Cheng Chong's urgent warning and his seemingly exaggerated concealment movements, they were still laughing in their hearts at Cheng Chong's pretentiousness. Create an enemy situation to fool everyone. "Stop pretending! How can there be any love between birds and enemies in this bird place? Are birds dangerous? Don't talk to yourself and pretend to be the truth. Don't you want to act alone? Then leave quickly. , so as not to miss the last train? Hehe-" The seventh squad leader looked at the fast-moving Cheng Chong in front of him, and was really stunned for a while. He looked around blindly, and then said in a strange way. "That's right! Become the squad leader! Don't fool yourself or scare yourself. We don't believe it anyway! If you want to leave, hurry up, otherwise, the sun that has just risen will be destroyed because of you. existence, and immediately went down the mountain" The fourth squad leader looked at the seventh squad leader, smiled mysteriously, and said meaningfully. The two senior sergeants and the squad leader still sang and harmonized. The difference was that this time, the seventh squad leader sang and the fourth squad leader harmonized. If there was no real danger at this time, the extremely angry Cheng Chong would have wanted to stand up immediately, pounce on the two of them, and beat them both severely. No matter what their status is, whether he is a sergeant or a squad leader, they will all be beaten! Don't miss any one! Only Meng Lang and Xiao Yong, who knew Cheng Chong's habits well, believed Cheng Chong's urgent warning. They both knew that Cheng Chong was not a frivolous person. If he said there was danger, then there would definitely be dangers around him. There is danger. Be careful in everything! What's more, it's in a hinterland surrounded by "enemies"? Xiao Yong quickly turned around and glared angrily at the Fourth and Seventh Squad Leaders who were making sarcastic remarks. The Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader immediately fell silent knowingly. Although they still didn't quite believe it in their hearts, the two of them had to take the face of squad leader Xiao Yong into consideration. They are both veteran scouts who have been in the military for many years. Their personal military qualities and necessary combat qualities are needless to say. Although there were still doubts in their hearts, the two of them immediately took action. In an instant, the two of them lost their sleepiness, forcibly cheered up, quickly entered a fighting state, and quickly prepared themselves for any battle. At this moment, the fiery red sun has broken through the peak of the mountain ridge in the east, unstoppably revealing its dazzling smile that makes people dare not look directly at it, and the glorious morning rain and dew are scattered on this vast expanse of primitive jungle. . The fresh and pleasant morning breeze blew leisurely through the lush treetops, setting off layers of charming waves in the entire green ocean. Seeing that the surroundings were still quiet, it didn¡¯t seem like there was any real danger. After waiting in place with high vigilance for a long time, Xiao Yong then crawled in a low posture and slowly approached Cheng Chong's hiding place. There was still some distance between us, so Xiao Yong raised his voice in a low voice and asked Cheng Chong, who was concentrating on searching forward: "Where does the enemy appear, how far away from us is it, and how many people are there?" Cheng Chong was still concentrating on searching and aiming. He answered Xiao Yong in a low voice without looking back: "In front on the right, there must be about 120 meters away from us. The exact number of people is unknown!" "Where is it?" Xiao Yong immediately came forward and asked Cheng Chong in a low voice. However, before Cheng Chong had time to answer, the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader, either out of curiosity or distrust of what Cheng Chong had just said, they ignored the taboos on the battlefield and quietly He crawled over to where Cheng Chong was. Both of them wanted to climb to where Cheng Chong was at the moment to take a closer look and see if what Cheng Chong said was the truth. As a result, the four people gathered together in an extremely abnormal manner. And for such a good opportunity, no matter how stupid the other party is, there is no way he will let it go. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before Cheng Chong had time to answer Xiao Yong, the other party had already firmly seized this golden opportunity, suddenly opened fire, and stabbed the four people.The slightest abnormality or movement could not escape his extremely alert eyes. Under Cheng Chong¡¯s timely warning, the two of them had originally planned to launch a sudden attack on the other side, catching the other side off guard, but it had completely disappeared. Just as the two of them were deeply regretful and continued to wait for the next fighter plane that appeared, what surprised them both was that four of the five people on the other side quietly gathered together. The fierce firepower of this pair of machine guns provided A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although there is still not much certainty, this can be regarded as a good fighter opportunity. So, when the fleeting fighter opportunity appeared, the main gunner decisively pulled the trigger of the machine gun. What they both don¡¯t know at this moment is that they have made a fatal mistake. Although the machine gun in their hands fires bullets at a fast speed and the firepower is indeed fierce, the machine gun also has a shortcoming that cannot be ignored - the machine gun is too long and heavy, and it is not as convenient to use as the ordinary August 1st rifle. Machine guns are only suitable for road blockades, fire suppression, or fire support during attacks. But if you have to compete with rifles several times its size on a lonely commanding height, it is indeed a bit overestimating your capabilities and a bit blindly self-confident. The first person to discover the opponent's fatal flaw was of course Cheng Chong, who had been observing closely from the front. He repeatedly observed the surroundings of the machine gun position. After confirming that there was no other fire support around, he boldly made an extremely targeted move. sexual decisions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and a few other senior sergeants and squad leaders were directly commanded by Yuezu, regardless of his own identity, because the enemy's situation is an order, no matter who he is, no matter what position he holds. In the face of the ever-changing and urgent enemy situation, everyone must unconditionally put aside their stature and arrogance and go all out to deal with the enemy. "Quickly spread around, go around from both sides, surround them, and make dumplings for both of them!" Cheng Chong's face became solemn, and in an undeniable and firm tone, he passed over the leader of the team. Xiao Yong directly ordered to other comrades. When the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader heard that this bird superior soldier actually ordered them both, they were stunned for a moment, just when they were unwilling to continue to show off their own arrogance. The angry Xiao Yong immediately roared at the two of them: "Chicken feathers are stuffed in your ears? Can't you hear? Quickly move around to both sides. Do you still want to stay where you are and wait to die?" With Xiao Yong¡¯s stern urging, the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader no longer dared to put on any arrogant airs. As Xiao Yong¡¯s identity as the squad leader of the Sharp Knife Squadron, they were able to give orders to them, which was more than enough! The others then quickly circled around the opponent's machine gun fire point and quickly carried out Cheng Chong's order. No one gave the slightest discount. "Are you sure they will fall to the ground? Will there be other firepower support next to them?" Xiao Yong was still a little uneasy after all. When he was about to take a detour, he quickly turned around and asked Cheng, who was still observing attentively. rush. "Don't worry! Monitor!" At this time, Cheng Chong replied very confidently, then turned to Xiao Yong and smiled lightly, and even said with a bit of playfulness in his tone: "There should be no other people around them. The existence of firepower! We have more people this time, so let's bully them and torture them seven or eight times! Hehe! Squad leader, just say it! Do you want to 'die' or live? Should we also take a few prisoners and report to the destination?" Bullying the few with more! ha! There is so much meaning in this statement! Xiao Yong, who was quite relieved, did not speak anymore. He also smiled at Cheng Chong who was full of confidence at the moment, then gave him a thumbs up, turned around and walked quickly to the side. The next battle becomes interesting. Five people armed with five August 1 rifles surrounded a squadron and beat them hard with a light machine gun. They were clearly in the posture of a pack of wolves attacking a bison. Although the bison is strong and strong, no matter how strong the body is and how fierce the temperament is, it cannot withstand the serial attacks of a pack of wolves. By the same token, although the squad light machine gun fires bullets at a fast speed and has very fierce firepower, it cannot withstand five rifles attacking it one after another at the same time. When this squad light machine gun covered the east side with fierce firepower, at least one rifle was fiercely attacking it from the other three sides. And when this bulky machine gun had to change its shooting direction and delay attacks from other directions, the remaining other directions continued to launch fierce attacks on it with undiminished firepower This is a battle without any suspense. In fact, as soon as the battle starts, the winner and loser are basically determined Under Cheng Chong's command, the five soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company hardly made any big troubles. After only one or two rounds of fierce attacks, the two poor machine gunners who were surrounded were infected one after another. Colorful signal smoke was emitted. Both of them were helplessly "died" collectively. The assistant machine gunner who was working as a slave had to withdraw from this battle with great disparity in strength before he even had a chance to become a full-time official! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Under the command of Cheng Chong, the five soldiers of the Sharp Saber Reconnaissance Company hardly made any big troubles. After only one or two rounds of fierce attacks, the two poor machine gunners who were surrounded were covered with wounds. Colorful signal smoke appeared one after another. Both of them were helplessly "died" collectively. The assistant machine gunner who was working as a slave had to withdraw from this battle with great disparity in strength before he even had a chance to become a full-time official! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174: Overslept You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This battle, which was beyond everyone's expectations, completely dispelled everyone's idea of ??stopping and resting for a while. The reason is very simple. If a battle breaks out here, it will definitely alert other people in the Bird Brigade. It won't take long before many people will rush over. Maybe they will use this as a clue to pursue them endlessly. Everyone understands such a simple truth, there is no need to talk about it. Everyone must cheer up, try their best, and continue to move forward very consciously. No matter how tired or tired they are, they must persist unconditionally. Although it is already late autumn, the afternoon sun is still a bit fierce. The sharp sunlight penetrates the layers of canopy of the dense jungle and shines down from top to bottom, reflecting spots on the ground like yellow and white spots. Leopards have average patterns. After passing through the dense canopy of trees, the sunlight that survived the disaster shone softly and lazily on the soldiers who had not had a good rest for two whole days and nights. This made the soldiers who had long been exhausted become more sleepy and sleepy. It's unbearable. After the five soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company tried their best to march forward for ten or twenty kilometers, everyone basically could no longer bear it. During the march, the swaying soldiers seemed to stop at any time. Possibility of falling down. After all, everyone is a mortal child of flesh and blood raised by their mother and father. It is impossible for them to be like machines, which can work indefinitely as long as the conditions are right. Everyone must stop and take a rest! Otherwise, even if someone is lucky enough to arrive at their destination, they don't need to report to the bird brigade. I'm afraid they can only lie down in the ambulance and be taken directly to the hospital for rescue. Xiao Yong looked sleepily at the other comrades who were staggering around him, and finally made up his mind: no matter what, everyone must stop and rest immediately, otherwise, if they continue to rush, the gains outweigh the losses, and in this posture, it is impossible Arrive at your destination smoothly! "Everyone, stop advancing and rest on the spot!" Before Xiao Yong's command could be heard, most of the soldiers had already fallen straight down, and fell asleep without even raising their eyelids. At this moment, the extremely tired soldiers are in desperate need of rest! It¡¯s almost to the point where there¡¯s no need to delay. At this time, Cheng Chong said nothing more, although he also knew that a lot of distance had been missed due to a series of delays on the road. Time was extremely precious to all of them. However, everyone can no longer hold on and continues to move forward, which is fighting a fatigue battle divorced from reality. And the fatigue battle will only make people more tired, but the effect is not obvious, so it is better to follow the squad leader's command and stop and rest for a while. After all, stopping for a while, resting and recharging your energy is for a better and faster march in the next step. Xiao Yong, who was also exhausted, looked at his comrades in front of him, staggering around one by one. He didn't even have time to find a better place, so he lay down directly on the spot, and quickly fell into a sweet dreamland, snoring one after another. , the scene is so spectacular! Xiao Yong smiled helplessly! There was a bit of unspeakable bitterness in the smile. According to the practice of army marching, once it stops or rests on the spot, necessary warning posts must be sent out to guard the surrounding area. Prevent the enemy from sneaking up and quietly cook a pot for everyone. Everyone fell asleep without any explanation, without even saying hello to each other. As the responsible and backbone of the team, Xiao Yong had no choice but to take on such a glorious and arduous task as a guard. Who made him the leader? Since you are the leader, of course you have to take the lead in everything! He rubbed his face vigorously and stimulated his temples repeatedly, trying to wake himself up as much as possible. Then he carried a heavy backpack and held an August 1 rifle. After repeated observations, he walked to a higher position in the surrounding area, where he set up a temporary warning post. The late autumn sunshine penetrates the dense tree canopy and shines softly on people, making it warm, comfortable and comfortable. If you think about it carefully, this is really a great time to take a nap! It¡¯s true: a great time, just in time to sleep! The forced march for two whole days and nights also consumed almost all the energy and physical energy of Xiao Yong's body. At this moment, he was also exhausted, and he felt that even his eyelids were almost as heavy as tens of millions of dollars. He rubbed his sleepy eyes vigorously, but he still couldn't wake himself up a little. HeBut the fourth squad leader who couldn't help laughing then said in a weird voice: "You have good physical fitness! Of course it's not a problem to run 80 kilometers of mountain roads day and night, but the problem is that not everyone has the same physical fitness as you. When the time comes, you will be alone. Represent our sharp knife reconnaissance company" "That's right, that's right" The seventh squad leader took the opportunity to echo again. "Shut up, you two! Can you wait until Cheng Chong finishes speaking? If you have a better way, then I will let you speak." At this moment, the angry Xiao Yong no longer cared about any face of the fourth squad leader, and was rude The ground interrupted the two of them. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± The Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader pointed at Xiao Yong, and they were suddenly so angry that they could not speak. They gave Xiao Yong helpless looks like a harem. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175: Dilemma You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiao Yong ignored the resentful looks in their eyes, and turned to Cheng Chong and said, "Go on, just say what you want, ignore their weird antics, ignore them both." Cheng Chong smiled at the fourth squad leader and continued: "A forced march of eighty kilometers in a day and night is not absolutely impossible. The best result of the old timers' forced march in a day and night is one hundred and twenty kilometers, which is recorded. How do we compare? Where are the differences among the old-timers? Are they missing arms or legs? Is it possible that our conditions are better now and we have abundant supplies, but we are not as good as our ancestors who didn't even have enough to eat?" Cheng Chong¡¯s words sounded like the words of some political cadres. In front of such words, the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader were immediately speechless, and they both lowered their heads in shame. Seeing that the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader stopped talking about each other, Cheng Chong glanced at Xiao Yong and Meng Lang, then turned to the hand-drawn map and continued: "Theoretically, we are now pressed for time, so we can only abandon the original road to the south immediately. , crossing directly to the southwest at all costs, shortening the distance as much as possible. But judging from our position at this moment, there should be a steep mountain peak on our right side. It is impossible for us to expend a lot of physical energy to climb the mountain, so we have to Instead of continuing along the same road and proceeding for about twenty kilometers, we immediately changed direction and crossed directly to the southwest. However, we must travel as fast as possible, and at the same time, I hope there will be no accidents on the road. ." After saying that, he turned to look at Xiao Yong and asked: "Squad leader! Do you think we can go like this?" Xiao Yong glanced around at the others and saw that the fourth squad leader and the seventh squad leader had no expressions on their faces, neither expressions of approval nor expressions of denial. However, there is no need to say anything about Meng Lang. He naturally agrees with Cheng Chong's suggestion. "Okay then! Since we have no other better way, and no better or shorter route, we have to do what you said! Everyone quickly adjusts their equipment, and we will be able to We need to work hard and non-stop.¡± The others said nothing and immediately started to adjust their equipment, adjusting their helmets, tightening the straps of their backpacks, and adjusting the belts of the August 1st rifles in their hands to the most comfortable state as much as possible. After helping each other tidy up, the five soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company geared up and hit the road again. Although the time is tight and the journey is long, after such a hearty nap just now, everyone's physical strength and fitness have been restored to a great extent, and their spirits are more than a little better than before. Therefore, everyone naturally acts much faster than before, and the speed is much faster than before. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE After a long and long journey, in the evening, the group traveled forward for almost fifteen kilometers. When everyone was about to reach the south side of the tall mountain on the right, the road in front of them suddenly became extremely difficult to walk. The originally very dense primitive jungle became even denser at this moment. Countless dead branches and leaves have been accumulated and superimposed in the humid space for thousands of years, forming layers of thick humus. layer. This thick layer of humus, under the long-term and uninterrupted action of microorganisms, makes the entire ground dark and moist, covered with mud, thus exuding bursts of sour and rotten smell, which is nauseating. As soon as the soldiers wearing high-waisted military boots stepped on them, the black and smelly mud immediately spread upward from all sides, even directly submerging the entire military boots. The soldiers marched as if they were walking on a large area of ??ground sprinkled with glue. Every step forward required a lot of effort. You can imagine the difficulty and speed of these five soldiers' march at this moment. After marching forward for two or three kilometers in such a sour, muddy and humid area, the Fourth Squad Leader and the Seventh Squad Leader, who had been quiet for a while, gradually began to complain again. The main reason for their complaints was, of course, the difficult road. and the people who proposed taking this path. "What the hell is this road you're walking on! You know clearly that under the steep peaks, there will be a lot of rainwater flowing down from the peaks, etc., the ground will be wet, muddy, and the road will be difficult to walk, but still We chose such a road. Is such a road walked by people? I guess no one has ever been here since ancient times! Just a few of us foolishly opened up a new sidewalk here like pioneers. Come on" Intermittently, the fourth squad leader was rambling and complaining angrily. Class 4Turning his eyes and ignoring his words, he turned to Cheng Chong and asked anxiously: "If this is the case, then wouldn't we have no way to go? We can't go forward, let alone retreat, and there is a steep mountain on the right , not to mention that we don¡¯t have much time left at this moment?¡± Although he heard the squad leader asking himself, Cheng Chong couldn't make up his mind at the moment and froze there, not knowing what to do. After all, the naked reality was right in front of him, and Cheng Chong couldn't immediately create a smooth road for everyone. At the same time, this problem is like a big mountain or a large dark cloud, which is really pressing on everyone's head. Everyone is almost breathless under this overwhelming pressure. There is no way out at this moment! So what to do? What¡¯s more, they have already fallen behind a lot of distance, and time is already very urgent at this time. If they can no longer find a suitable path, if they continue to delay like this, there may be only one result waiting for them - collective elimination. And even before reaching the destination, they were collectively eliminated. If it is such a shameful result, then how can all the candidates of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company face the long-awaited eyes of company commander Yu Zhanhu, and how can they be worthy of the more than 100 brothers in the company? What about earnest hope? The scene fell into a deathly silence, almost suffocating. Faced with such a problem, everyone was worried and at a loss what to do, looking at each other and not knowing what to do! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176: Desperate You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four remaining members of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company were suddenly at a loss as to what to do! After a long and arduous journey, when everyone was about to get out of the muddy area, everyone thought that they could finally say goodbye to this damn muddy area and breathe a sigh of relief. However, the Bird Brigade has deployed heavy forces and layers of obstacles in front of them. They are waiting for work, opening their big mouths, waiting for them! And on the right is another steep mountain, which towers into the clouds and is extremely precipitous. Even in normal times when everyone's physical strength is strong, they probably won't be able to climb up, let alone when they are hungry. After a long and difficult journey, they don't even think about it. What¡¯s even more terrible is that due to constant obstacles along the way, a lot of time was wasted. Time at this moment has become extremely tight, and it has almost reached the point where every second counts without delay. In the dense jungle, under the dim night light, the uninterested autumn wind blew by, revealing young and anxious faces, with a hint of confusion in their worried expressions. no! A decision must be made immediately! We absolutely can¡¯t let it sit there like this anymore! As the leader of the entire team, Xiao Yong secretly made up his mind that no matter which direction he went, it would be better than staying where he was and waiting. He lowered his head and thought again and again, then turned his expectant gaze to Cheng Chong, hoping that this superior soldier who always came up with good ideas at critical moments would be wise again and quickly lead everyone out of this predicament. At this time, Cheng Chong's face became extremely solemn. He deeply understood the embarrassment of everyone's situation at this moment and the difficulty of making this decision. If the decision was made hastily, it would bring the entire team into a desperate situation. As a result, all the participating soldiers of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company were "annihilated." It is definitely not possible to continue moving forward, because the Bird Brigade must have concentrated all the troops that should have been deployed along the road on the road ahead. It is understandable how difficult it is to successfully pass through their heavily fortified roads. But to the right, there is another steep mountain peak that towers into the clouds. The remaining four people are already exhausted at this moment, and it is impossible to climb over it. However, if you walk back through the mud and follow the original path, it will be the most stupid, stupid and incompetent self-consumption in this world. It not only consumes everyone's little physical energy, but also consumes the time that has become extremely precious at this moment. After such analysis, the only path left is to the left, that is, to the east. However, if you go east now, you will be running counter to your destination. Although it is said that the earth is round and you can reach your destination after circling the earth once, this theory is just nonsense at this moment! It makes no sense at all! what to do? What to do next? Where to go? Cheng Chong also fell into deep contemplation, weighing things up and down, but couldn't make up his mind. Although squad leader Xiao Yong was looking at him expectantly at this moment, he still had difficulty making up his mind. "Squad leader one, we can't waste time here any longer. We have to make a decision. You are the captain of our entire team. What do we do next? Which path should we take?" After a moment, squad leader seven turned around. And stared at Xiao Yong and asked. The tone of speaking was very firm. But at this moment, Xiao Yong was also in a dilemma, in a dilemma and uncertain. After all, this is not a simple children's game. You can play it again if you don't play well. Not to mention anything else, he couldn't pass the company commander level alone. Company Commander Yu Zhanhu trusted him so much that he handed over all the soldiers who participated in the selection of the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company to him. If he led the entire team to a dead end, how would he face the company commander when he returned? Seeing that the seventh squad leader asked so firmly, the hesitant Xiao Yong turned around and asked him: "Then what do you think we should do? Which path do you think we should take now?" "Me?" Squad Leader Seven pointed at his nose and replied without hesitation: "If I were to make the decision, I would choose the drier road ahead, regardless of whether there is an ambush or not, and just rush over. , everyone who can rush out counts. If none of us can rush out, then we have to admit defeat. Anyway, we are all exhausted now. If we can't rush out, we can't rush out! We just need to rest. !¡± At this moment, the seventh squad leader has a very strong gambler's mentality, and his words are very rash and irresponsible. At this timenbsp; Because the road ahead is completely blocked! But a river fifty or sixty meters wide suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The river was rushing forward, blocking everyone's path with its cold body. There was a sudden drastic change in front of them, which was far beyond everyone's expectations. The four people running all the way east were stunned and overwhelmed by the river that seemed to appear out of thin air. At the same time, I also deeply understood the main reason why the people of the Bird Brigade stopped chasing them just now, and even laughed at them. It turns out that they had known for a long time that the road to the east was impassable at all. If they wanted to reach their destination, they had to pass through the road where they had laid a strict ambush. There was no other way. At this time, they had already stayed at the same place without any worries, waiting for the four people to return to their original route obediently, and took the initiative to send them to their door. Under such circumstances, how could they not laugh? And there is no need to expend any of your own physical strength. You only need to stay in place tightly, wait for these four people to be blocked, return the same way, and then deliver them to your door yourself. And you can just sit back and wait for a good show. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Go to hell! The stupid bird brigade is so thoughtful and vicious! It turns out that people like myself have been part of their plans along the way. Their progress was blocked, and they stood by the rushing river. Thinking of the four people here, they secretly cursed the Bird Brigade for being vicious, and they could only look at each other in confusion. Everyone looked sad, and they didn't know what to do for a moment! At this moment, the four of them really have no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to the earth. There are tigers blocking the way in front of them and wolves chasing behind them. They can't go forward or backward. They are cornered. They are so embarrassed that they can't be described in words! However, time is extremely urgent, so what should we do? It¡¯s really annoying! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177: Solve the problem You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing the chilly autumn wind in the middle of the night, the four of them stood quietly on the bank of the river, looking at the surging river in front of them. They were all stunned, stunned, and stunned! A river will appear out of thin air in front of you? That¡¯s so! I see! The remaining four people suddenly realized! "Damn it! You've led the way again this time. It's great now. There's no way to go, right? I think you have something to say now?" Standing on the bank of the river, he was stunned. After a while, the seventh squad leader seemed to have finally caught Cheng Chong's pigtails, and still asked him relentlessly. There was a strong element of complaint in his tone! But at this moment, Cheng Chong, who was stunned, looked repeatedly at the river in front of him that seemed to appear out of thin air, and once again fell into deep contemplation. He did not immediately pay attention to the strange rumors and rumors of the seventh squad leader. He doesn't have the leisure time, nor the extra energy. Since things have reached this point, we should think of a way to solve the problem instead of making unnecessary complaints. Because no matter how you complain, it will not help the problem itself. That way, it not only wastes precious time, but also consumes a lot of energy, and is meaningless. ??Besides, he didn¡¯t know that he would encounter this river blocking his way when going east. He just chose the most suitable path at the time under the emergency situation and in a very dangerous situation. But he is not the legendary god, he does not know how to pinch, he does not know how to calculate, and he does not have the special ability of predicting the future. At this moment, such a river blocking the road suddenly appeared in front of him. He himself was deeply surprised, which was beyond his expectation. "Aren't you always very resourceful? Why are you mute now? Can't speak? Why don't you say something? Then point out a clear path for everyone! Didn't you just say it with confidence?" Jian Chengchong When there was no reply, the seventh squad leader suddenly became more aggressive, and his tone of voice became more and more aggressive. "Just say less!" Xiao Yong, who was the leader of the entire team, suddenly couldn't stand it. Although he was very anxious at the moment, he would never shirk responsibility like the seventh squad leader, and He likes to look for others, and then asked: "If Cheng Chong hadn't chosen to take this path, maybe a few of us would have been 'reimbursed', and we would still be here now? Besides, the situation is now like this, time is running out, This is not the time to hold anyone accountable. Do you have any good ideas?" "Me?" When the seventh squad leader saw Xiao Yong asking him, he raised his head proudly and said majesticly: "If you ask me, I will still do what I said just now. I will rush over and fight them. If I can rush out, Count them one by one, and count them all if you can kill them!" "Haha¡ª¡ª" Meng Lang, who had been silent all the time, also felt a little angry at this time. Although he said that he should respect the veteran and the squad leader, there was no need to listen to his nonsense endlessly! He sneered, took over the topic and said: "I'm afraid that even if you charge hard, you won't be able to get out. You can only fly into the flames and die in vain! I don't think about it, the people of the Bird Brigade will all the troops originally set up along the way. If it is set up on that road, who can rush across it! Do you really think the people in the Bird Brigade are vegetarians?" "How do you know it won't work if you don't try it? Which path we take is risk-free? What do you think? Are you scared because you don't have the guts?" At this moment, the seventh squad leader, who thought it was reasonable and thus arrogant, quickly turned his head and said, He stared at Meng Lang provocatively and asked. "Afraid? Who the hell is afraid? Don't mistake stupidity for bravery, okay? Any military operation requires the use of brains. If you don't care about anything and only know how to act recklessly, let alone being a special forces soldier. I'm afraid I'm not even qualified to be an ordinary soldier, an ordinary warrior!" Meng Lang, who had always been smart, had never been so mean in his words, but at this moment, he saw that the seventh squad leader was finding fault with Cheng Chong again and again. , I already felt a little unhappy, so there was a hint of thorn in my words. "Meng Lang¡ª¡ª" Just as Meng Lang was about to continue speaking in a sarcastic way, Xiao Yong interrupted him and said with a hint of scolding: "Watch your words, the seventh squad leader is a veteran after all. He¡¯s a monitor! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Yong pretended to reprimand Meng Lang like this, firstly to stop Meng Lang from continuing to say some unimportant words, and secondly, to block the seventh squad leader with words to make him embarrassed to say anything again. Sure enough, when the seventh squad leader heard what Meng Lang said about him, he felt depressed about the boss, and his anger was palpable: What the hell do you mean by mistaking stupidity for bravery? What does it mean to be unqualified to be an ordinary soldier or an ordinary warrior? There are people who are so sarcastic and sarcasticThis is because in our country, relatively speaking, the west is higher and the east is lower, so most rivers flow from west to east, which is normal. However, this is not absolute. By no means all rivers are like this. In nature, the law of water flowing wherever it is is appropriate no matter where it is placed, but this is absolute! For sure! " "You, do you have any basis? Why do you conclude that the river in front of you will flow from east to west according to your wishes? What I can see now is that the river flows from north to south. Flow. You won't just talk nonsense like before, will you?" The seventh squad leader saw that Cheng Chong was so confident when he spoke, and he immediately felt very unhappy. Then he repeated what he had just said and said it again. . "That's right! Cheng Chong, although the truth is such a truth, you can't just talk without any basis!" Even Xiao Yong at this moment couldn't believe what Cheng Chong said at this moment. Only Meng Lang, who had always believed in Cheng Chong, nodded encouragingly. He knew very well that his comrade in the recruit company was by no means a person who spoke without evidence. He has seen Cheng Chong's actual combat experience and keen judgment more than once or twice. "Actually, I was paying attention to the terrain around us along the way. Although the river was not marked on the map in our hands, judging from the terrain and mountain trends, our location is very strange. The east side is high and the west side is low. Only when a steep mountain peak suddenly appeared to our west did the river have to change its direction and bypass this steep mountain peak. If I read it correctly, the river is winding around the mountain. After passing this steep mountain peak in the west, we must be galloping towards the west." After a moment of silence, Cheng Chong expressed his thoughts. "Then you are saying that this river will keep flowing to the west?" Although Cheng Chong seemed to think that what he said made sense, the seventh squad leader was still a little unwilling to be silenced by an ordinary second-year soldier. Then he asked an almost meaningless question. "Then I don't know!" Cheng Chong immediately took over the words and continued: "I just judge the general flow direction of the river at a short distance based on the terrain and mountain topography where we are at the moment. As for whether it flows all the way to the west. , I can¡¯t say for sure, and it has nothing to do with us. As long as we follow the current, go around the mountain pass to the west, and avoid the blocking circle guarded by the Bird Brigade, everything will be fine. If we can, we can take advantage of the current. Walking dozens of kilometers would be great! Maybe we can surpass everyone and reach our destination first!" Cheng Chong¡¯s words are so logically analyzed and well-founded that it is impossible to refute them. Hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s analysis and explanation, Xiao Yong and Meng Lang suddenly became enlightened. At the same time, I was deeply impressed by Cheng Chong's meticulous thinking, extraordinary vision, and bold imagination that was beyond ordinary people. This guy is really not simple! He seems to be quite capable! ha! This is just great! The people from the Bird Brigade thought that after driving the four of us to the river, we had no choice but to return obediently along the original route and take the initiative to deliver them to their door. ha! People are ugly, but they think they are quite beautiful! You've all made the wrong fucking calculation. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Since we not be able to walk by land if we cannot walk by land, then we will take the water route. They also want to laugh at us and see our jokes. Now, just wait for us to see your jokes! Ha ha! But we are about to go with the current and the wind, saving time and effort and going down the river! There will be times when the wind blows and the waves break, so hang up your sails and sail across the sea! The shadow of the lone sail in the distance is gone in the blue sky, and only the Yangtze River can be seen flowing in the sky! You can¡¯t think of it! Ha ha! Even if you think about it, you will never think of it! Just wait and see our lonely sails and distant shadows with peace of mind! Ha ha! I'll piss you off to death! Let¡¯s see who has played with whom, damn! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178: Down the River You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing that Cheng Chong suggested a good way to go down the surging river, Xiao Yong and Meng Lang suddenly felt happy, excited, uncontrollable, and filled with joy. Beyond words! high! It¡¯s really high! This guy Chong Cheng couldn't have thought of such a good idea! This guy can really be regarded as a somewhat capable dog-headed strategist. In this way, not only did everyone successfully avoid the bird brigade's blockade and roundup, but they were also able to preserve their physical strength to the maximum extent, greatly speeding up their progress, and strive for the original goal. There is not much precious time left. It can be said that one stone kills many birds with one stone! Ha ha! Those people from the Bird Brigade who have been behind us, waiting to see our jokes, let them continue to wait where they are. In the end, it¡¯s not necessarily clear who is seeing whose joke? They also imagined that we would take the initiative to deliver it to them. Ha ha! Go ahead and have your mother¡¯s spring and autumn dreams! We are going to have smooth sailing! However, the seventh squad leader, who had been suffocating and unhappy, saw the situation in front of him, then raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and poured a large basin of cold water: "It's easy to say, how can it be so easy? First of all, it is too early to draw conclusions about the direction of the water flow. Not to mention that it is late autumn and it is still a cold night. What kind of experience will it be like for people to soak in the cold river water? Have you ever thought about it? No?" Although the first question raised by the Seventh Squad Leader was still somewhat unreasonable, the other three had to consider it carefully and face this very difficult question. Everyone must make the necessary mental preparations. After all, the seventh squad leader is right. It is indeed late autumn, and the weather has already become a bit cold. What's more, it is still in the late autumn night, and people have to soak in the cold river water, and how long should they soak in the water? Time, at this moment, no one has an exact number in mind. The seventh squad leader's words made the scene quiet for a moment. Xiao Yong and Meng Lang, who were already very excited, had to lower their heads, think about this problem carefully, and make the necessary mental preparations to face it head-on. Face this problem. In this late autumn night, the temperature will not exceed fifteen degrees, and the temperature of the river running all the way deep in the dense jungle is designated below ten degrees Celsius. When the human body is soaked in such low-temperature river water without other equipment or precautions, it is not a simple physical test, but a test of a person's willpower, ability to challenge limits, and endurance. Everyone stood on the river mention, facing Xiao Se and a little lingering autumn wind, looking forward to the running forward, and the endless river water, he could not help but feel a little faint. Thinking that you are about to be in the rushing cold water, the chill that goes from your heels to the top of your head can almost make you shudder, and even make you retreat. Everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn! My mood immediately became heavy, as if I was facing a formidable enemy at this moment! Do you really have to go into the water and struggle so hard, so desperately, so desperately? Is there really no other better way? Do we have to take this path? After all, this is no joke! If things go wrong, it is not impossible that the whole person will be wiped out in this cold river! Facing everyone's face, there was a hint of flinching. Cheng Chong, who made this suggestion, quickly encouraged the others: "Don't be afraid! The temperature of the water is not very cold. People can soak in the water and hold on for several hours." It¡¯s not a problem. Besides, we are all wearing clothes. Clothes can easily isolate our bodies from the cold river water, and can also retain part of our body temperature to prevent us from getting too cold!" Although Cheng Chong himself felt a little nervous when facing the rushing cold water. To be honest, he had no idea how long he could hold out in the cold river water. However, this is the best way at this moment, and it is also the only feasible way. Otherwise, there are only two ways to quit or be "annihilated" by the people of the Bird Brigade. With the ardent expectations of the entire company and the infinite hope of the company commander Yu Zhanhu, these people have finally arrived here after a lot of twists and turns, and are almost in a desperate situation at this moment. And in this desperate situation, there is still a way to go. Once it is figured out, it is still possible to turn defeat into victory, so why not try boldly? Although there will be many difficulties in the future, so what? As a man of uprightness, especially as an uprightmade. " Cheng Chong turned to look at Xiao Yong and said: "Squad leader, don't we each still have one field ration left? Otherwise, let's get rid of it now. Only when we are full can we have the strength to go on the road!" "It makes sense! No matter how tired or hungry we were along the way, we didn't dare to touch this only field ration. It was just to give each other a hope and to put it to great use at the last moment. . I think it¡¯s time now. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have almost forgotten. Eat, let¡¯s eat openly. Only when we are full can we have strength. Only when we are full can we have enough body temperature to resist the cold!¡± This sounds like Upon hearing this reminder, Xiao Yong's eyes lit up and he said this with great excitement. The three of them immediately walked ashore hand in hand, turned around, put down their backpacks, and quickly took out the only field rations issued to them by the Bird Brigade. They tore open the simple packaging bag and found out who Without being polite to anyone, he immediately started gobbling up the food. When soldiers survive in the wild, they have two completely opposite methods of supplementation. When replenishing water, no matter how thirsty you are, you must take sips many times when drinking water. In this way, you can save as much water as possible and effectively quench your thirst. When eating to replenish energy, it is just the opposite. Unless you have to, you will never consume the food you carry easily. Even if you have to, when you must consume it, you must wolf down it, so as to give yourself the illusion of fullness. Allow yourself to last longer in the wild without supplies. In a matter of seconds, the three soldiers devoured their food like a whirlwind, quickly consuming their portions of the field rations that were not so abundant in the first place. However, as Shi Rui, the captain of the Bird Brigade, said, this field ration does taste better than other ordinary field rations. Some people may think that this is an act of kindness by the people of the Bird Brigade, who specially selected high-quality field rations for all the candidates. In fact, this is not the case, and on the contrary, this is the "evil" intention of the Bird Brigade. Because everyone knows that when a person is extremely hungry and suddenly eats delicious food, his or her greediness will definitely be brought out for a while, and the appetite will be greatly increased, and the amount of food required will definitely be huge. However, although this field ration was carefully selected by the Bird Brigade, although it was delicious, the quantity was surprisingly stingy. In this way, all the participating soldiers will not be able to eliminate their hunger immediately after eating this field ration. On the contrary, they will become hungrier because their greed is not satisfied. However, the three people quickly finished their respective field rations. Although their hunger seemed to be getting more and more intense, they still got some benefits in their stomachs, and the food they ate could still provide them with a certain amount of energy. When the leader of the seventh squad saw that the three people in the first squad were united, the situation was clearly one-sided. Due to the "death" of the fourth squad leader, he also lost a reliable supporter. Under this situation, he did not make any unnecessary struggles, and then followed these three people and quickly swallowed his share of the field battle. rations, and was ready to follow these three people. After finishing their meal, the four of them quickly performed a simple waterproofing treatment on the items in their backpacks. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang found a dry tree trunk from the jungle that was about ten feet long and the size of a log in the army. It is planned to use this as a carrier to assist the four people in going down the river. "What? Do we need to build a raft?" The seventh squad leader softened his expression and looked at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who were walking quickly from the depths of the jungle carrying a dry tree trunk, with expressions on their faces. He joked with a hint of laughter. After all, they are comrades-in-arms and brothers. There is no deep hatred between each other, and there is no overnight hatred between anyone. It is normal for comrades-in-arms to occasionally argue or even punch each other. No one will haggle over these trivial matters. What¡¯s more, everyone is still on the same team now! If you think about it carefully, everyone is still a grasshopper tied to a rope! Of course we have to work together and be united. ¡°No¡ª¡± Cheng Chong quickly took over the topic. Tian Nan Di North joked in a glib tone: "We are going to make a wooden boat. It is best to install an engine and hire a boatman. In this way, we only need to lie on the boat and sleep, and when we wake up , we have arrived at the destination! Moreover, the boatman is strictly prohibited from waking us up before arriving at the destination, otherwise, he will not be paid" Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, the others had already bent over with laughter, and the clever Meng Lang was ready to tear Cheng Chong's glib mouth apart After everything was ready, the four people carried the dry tree trunk, which was about a foot long, and quickly walked towards the river. When the cold river water reached their necks, no one complained or exclaimed. ¡­ In the cold river, four people gathered around this dry tree trunk, with only one head exposed. They endured the cold and followed the surging water in the river, swimming down the river (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)We quickly walked towards the river, and when the cold water reached our necks, no one complained or exclaimed In the cold river, four people gathered around this dry tree trunk, with only one head exposed. They endured the cold and followed the surging water in the river, swimming down the river (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179: Cold Test You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cold and piercing river water soaks into the skin, and it flows incessantly. It seems to be rolling forward tirelessly, just like the fleeting time, never stopping, going its own way, completely uninterrupted by any external factors. Under the cool moonlight of late autumn, the surface of the rapid river dozens of meters wide shimmered with a pure and dark cold light. At first glance, people can't help but shudder, and at the same time they get goosebumps all over to resist the cold. Surrounded by the icy waves, with only one head exposed, the four soldiers relied on their tenacious willpower and their unyielding endurance to fight resolutely with the cold river water and with their own bodies. Primitive instincts are fighting tenaciously. These four soldiers are struggling to overcome the huge test that nature has given them, tenaciously resisting the extremely cold. They persisted tenaciously, they endured unyieldingly, and they overcame with determination Everyone gritted their teeth and their muscles were as tight as an iron wall. However, no one squeaked, sighed or complained because of the cold. The small field rations given to them by the Dekui Bird Brigade provided them with rare energy at this moment, helping their bodies to hold on and carry on. And the soldiers¡¯ extremely strong style, perverted self-esteem, and hard-working, tenacious and extremely patient characteristics prompted them to freeze to death even in the cold river water. He will never admit defeat or admit that he is a useless and incompetent coward. Even under such harsh conditions, everyone was holding their breath and secretly competing with each other to see who could endure it the most, who could bear it the most, and who was the strongest and most tenacious. Although everyone shivered instinctively from time to time, shivered, and trembled, no one admitted that it was because of the cold! In contrast, only Xiao Yong was suffering the most intense pain at this moment. In addition to needing to resist the cold imposed by the icy river water like everyone else, he also had an old disease in his legs due to the cold. The intense stimulation and the pain it inflicted on him were simply unparalleled and almost difficult to describe in ordinary words. But this old scout, who had been a soldier for eight years, could only grit his teeth and endure it with a kind of endurance that is unimaginable to ordinary people. Except sometimes, when he really can't stand it anymore, his face will occasionally show a ferocious spasm like a cramp, and occasionally it will beat discordantly on his extremely resolute face, but it will soon be replaced by his perverted Such willpower was suppressed for life. It was as if nothing had happened. The trend of this river is exactly as Cheng Chong analyzed before. It does go straight west after bypassing the southern end of the steep mountain. The direction points directly to the destination of the four people participating in the special forces selection this time, as if it was specially set up for these four people. Fortunately, Cheng Chong was right this time! Well! It should be said that his analysis was correct. Seeing that Cheng Chong¡¯s analysis and choice were correct, the sullen feeling that had been weighing on the seventh squad leader¡¯s heart naturally disappeared without a trace with the flowing water. It seems that I have always wrongly blamed this boy! Although this second-year soldier has not been a soldier for long and has participated in far less training than himself, he has rich combat experience and extraordinary knowledge. He can often directly grasp the key parts of the problem, and with It's really not easy to come up with solutions to problems as quickly as possible. If you polish it well in the future, your future will be limitless! Seeing that they had already bypassed the mountain pass at this moment, they had already left the group of people who had blocked their bird brigade far behind. The seventh squad leader endured the coldness of the river, opened his lips that were almost stiff from the cold, and joked in a low voice: "Ha! I didn't expect this method to be really effective! Even if the people of the Bird Brigade wanted to break their heads, they would definitely not be able to think of it. We have been on a smooth sailing and have made great progress with each passing day! Goodbye¡ª¡ª" While speaking, the seventh squad leader put one hand on the dry tree trunk and waved his other hand behind him, as if he was saying goodbye to the members of the Bird Brigade, with a look of pride on his face that could not be concealed. "Didn't you just rush forward and fight them desperately? Why do you say this is good now? That's not what you said just now!" Meng Lang, who was still a little unwilling, quickly took over his words, half-seriously He joked half-heartedly. "Just now was just now, now is now, now and then!" The seventh squad leader smiled nonchalantly, then continued as if he was a little intoxicated: "It's not like now! Not only do you not need to have both hands,, like a ghost or a ghost. The vast river suddenly became extremely quiet, and the four people never made the slightest sound again. Everyone curled up their bodies as much as possible to minimize the contact surface with the cold river water to reduce their own heat loss. At the same time, everyone was concentrating. In addition to paying attention to all the disturbances along the coast, they put all their physical fitness and energy into resisting the cold, and did not dare to slack off in the slightest. On the wide river, there was only the sound of the rushing water rushing forward. Occasionally it hit the rocks on the shore that blocked their path, making one or two hollow sounds mixed in with it. The river is rolling forward, as if racing against time, rushing, swirling, and rushing forward every second As the time spent soaking in the cold river water became longer and longer, the body temperature of these four people, who were already quite sleepy, began to lose more and more seriously. Everyone went from cold to icy, and finally from icy to not cold. They were all numb from the cold, and some parts of their bodies had long lost consciousness! However, the almost perverted self-esteem of soldiers prompted them to grit their teeth, tighten their muscles, and hold on, carry, and endure under such difficult conditions No one said a word, no one complained, and no one complained At this moment, although their bodies are as cold as frost, they all have a pot of fire in their hearts, a raging fire that is proud of their respective identities. They always bear in mind that they are a soldier, an upright soldier, and a dignified and iron-blooded soldier of China. As China's iron-blooded soldiers, they have always been courageous and fearless. Even if he goes up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire, he won't even blink his eyes or frown. For soldiers, especially the iron-blooded soldiers, there is never any hardship that cannot be endured, no sin that cannot be endured, and no pain that cannot be endured. No matter what you encounter, no matter what you encounter, even if you knock out your teeth, you must smile and swallow it in your belly. Quan Dang swallowed an extremely ordinary mouthful of saliva (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180: Encounter with Frogman You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??After two or three hours of holding on in the freezing cold river water at midnight. I saw that the faces of these four people became paler, their lips were tightly closed, their teeth were clenching up and down, the muscles on their faces were so stiff that they were almost stiff, their bodies were shaking uncontrollably, and their limbs seemed to be premature. Not so obedient. After being immersed in such cold river water for a long time, everyone's body temperature loss has been very serious. Although no one said a word, squeaked or complained, everyone's body mechanism has probably reached the limit of what the body can bear. It seems that we can no longer carry it on, otherwise, everyone may suffer from severe hypothermia due to severe loss of body temperature. At that time, let alone whether they can successfully pass the selection of special forces, whether they can survive safely is still a question! "Squad leader! Let's see, let's see, let's, let's go here, shall we?" After bypassing a mountain peak again, Cheng Chong shook his head vigorously and asked Xiao Yong with a trembling voice. At this time, Xiao Yong, firstly because of the excessive cold, and secondly because of the severe pain in his legs, had long ago been out of shape. Although he heard Cheng Chong's question, due to hypothermia, his mind and limbs had become extremely sluggish. It took him a long time to finally react. He tried hard to free one hand and struggled to rub his almost stiff face. Ministry, replied: "We, we have probably, how far have we gone now?" "The specifics I'm not very clear about the specifics, but at least we should have walked forty or fifty kilometers." Cheng Chong looked around awkwardly, thought for a moment, and replied still tremblingly. "It should, it should be there." Meng Lang, who was also about to freeze, added a sentence tremblingly. "What, what do you mean should! Yes, yes, definitely, definitely -" Because his facial muscles were frozen stiff, the expressionless seventh squad leader also reluctantly interjected. "So, that means, we, we still have twenty or thirty kilometers to go?" Xiao Yong mechanically twisted his neck, looked at the others, and then spoke slowly. "No, it's not very clear. Maybe, maybe it will be closer, but, but it may be further away. This, I can't say for sure!" Cheng Chong finished his words, paused for a moment, and then said: "But , this distance, to us, is nothing, we, we have gained back a lot of time." "If that's the case, then why don't we, then why don't we just persevere! Let's go straight to the destination in one go. Why do we have to keep running for dozens of kilometers?" Although his body has long been so cold that he has lost consciousness, Qi Qi The squad leader heard that there were still dozens of kilometers to go, and he, who was also extremely strong-willed, couldn't help but retort. Xiao Yong did not reply immediately, but was shaking desperately, his head shaking from side to side involuntarily, as if he was trying to endure the greatest pain in the world. "No way -" Cheng Chong immediately took over and explained: "We, we can't soak in the river anymore! Our bodies can't bear it anymore. If this continues, if this continues, we have to collectively reimburse Not in this river! What's more, we, we can't reach our destination directly along the river." "Why?" Faced with this question, the other three people immediately asked Cheng Chong in unison, and their speech became abnormally smarter. Cheng Chong took a long breath, regained his composure, and then explained his reasons: "Firstly, firstly, we still don't know whether the river will turn in other directions downwards, and secondly, , Secondly, even if we are extremely lucky to reach the destination all the way, then, the people of the Bird Brigade will definitely set up heavy troops to guard the finish line. By then, we, who have long been frozen, will definitely become their ideal living targets. " After finishing speaking, Cheng Chong seemed to be reluctant and continued to add: "So, so, we must go ashore in advance, firstly, to ensure the safety of our lives, and secondly, to move our bodies along the way and recover as much as possible." Normal. In this way, we, we can have a final battle with the Bird Brigade, break through their last line of defense, and reach their destination. They, they, must have set up a final line somewhere near the end. , and the strictest blockade." As soon as Cheng Chong said this, everyone was stunned at first, and then shocked! Unexpectedly, Cheng Chong will still have such meticulous and profound thinking. Usually people take a step step by step and think about it, and this little?? Together with Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, we went to drag the tree trunk that had been soaked in water and became heavier. ¡°None of these three people noticed anything unusual about Xiao Yong at this moment, and no one knew the huge and severe pain he was enduring at this moment. Although Ye Xiaochuan, the deputy squad leader of the previous class, repeatedly warned Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, these two people did not understand the specific meaning of those words. ¡°Perhaps they both feel that after years of hard training, almost all veterans have some physical problems, and the problem on squad leader Xiao Yong¡¯s legs is probably similar to those of other veterans! This doesn't seem to be anything special! What the two of them didn¡¯t realize was that if squad leader Xiao Yong¡¯s legs didn¡¯t hurt at the moment, he would never assign squad leader 7 while he sat on the ground to rest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181: Never leaving You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After dragging the dry tree trunk to the shore with difficulty, and quickly hiding it, no one can find any flaws or clues. The four people did not stop for a moment, and continued to move forward quickly without stopping. Because at this time, time was tight. Although it went smoothly this time and we covered a large part of the distance, time was still a bit tight and not enough. Secondly, everyone had just come up from the icy river, and their whole bodies were extremely cold. They urgently needed to march quickly and exercise vigorously, so that their bodies could quickly generate heat to resist the cold that almost froze everyone. Everyone continued to march forward. At this moment, the lightweight squad leader No. 7 took the lead and took the initiative to lead the way for the entire team, followed closely by Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. None of the three people noticed at the time that Xiao Yong, who had been the captain of the entire team and was leading the team almost all the way, why did he fall at the back of the team this time? It wasn't until the three of them walked forward quickly for dozens of meters that Xiao Yong suddenly heard an uncontrollable cold snort from behind. The three of them stopped in a daze, as if they were waking up from a big dream. Come to your senses. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang then discovered that the squad leader had unexpectedly fallen behind. They saw that he was still squatting on the spot, with pain on his face, but he tried his best to restrain himself and try not to let others notice. And in the darkest night at dawn, it was indeed difficult for the other three to notice his face that was almost twisted in pain. Just now, he saw that other comrades were already on the road quickly, so he was struggling to stand up from the ground in an attempt to keep up with the team. However, as soon as his right leg, which was in severe pain due to the strong stimulation of the cold, touched the ground and exerted a little force, the strands of it, like thousands of red-hot steel needles, stabbed violently into the ankle. The tingling sensation is like lightning, passing through the conductive nerves and hitting the brain center. He, who has always been extremely strong, actually broke out in a cold sweat from the pain! Due to the strong stimulation of the severe pain, the force on his body was unbalanced, and he became unstable and had to fall down again. He, who had been restraining himself vigorously, couldn't help but snorted. It was this cold snort that made Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who had already run dozens of meters away, hear the clues and discover something unusual. The surprised two people quickly turned around and ran towards the direction where Xiao Yong fell. "Squad leader! What's wrong with you?" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly ran forward and asked Xiao Yong in unison. "I'm fine -" Xiao Yong, who wanted to be strong, took a breath, calmed down, and replied firmly to the two of them: "Who told you two to run back? You two, leave me alone, hurry up and keep moving forward, Quickly catch up with the seventh squad leader." In order to prove that he was indeed fine, Xiao Yong, who wanted to be strong, struggled to squeeze out a complicated smile on his face, struggled for a moment pretending to be nonchalant, and then stood up in one go. However, even though he stood up, the moment he took a step forward, his right leg was in severe pain and he couldn't exert his strength. After taking two or three steps forward, he had to fall down due to unbalanced force. "Squad leader, your legs -" Almost at the same time, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, two belated guys, remembered the repeated warnings and instructions from deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan. The two of them suddenly realized it as if they were waking up from a big dream! The squad leader has an old problem with his legs! After suddenly waking up, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly rushed forward without saying a word, helped Xiao Yong up without any explanation, and then asked with great concern: "Squad leader! What's wrong with your legs?" "Who said there was something wrong with my legs? Who said that!" Xiao Yong quickly denied it. He puffed up his chest exaggeratedly, broke away from the support of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, suppressed the pain in his right leg, and moved forward continuously. After taking four or five steps, he continued: "Look, am I not doing well? Let's go quickly! Don't let the seventh squad leader wait for us alone!" "Xiao Yong's acting skills can be called sincere. Even if Cheng Chong and Meng Lang are stupid and slow to react, they can still see it at a glance. What's more, the deputy squad leader had already warned the two of them. But at this moment, the two of them had to save a bit of face for the squad leader, so as not to expose the squad leader's background on the spot. So the two rushed forward quickly again, and one said: "Squad leader! Let me carry your backpack for you!" The other said: "Squad leader! Give me your rifle!" But Xiao Yong, who was strong and also somewhat stubborn, completely ignored their requests and pretended to scold: "I'm fine, why do you want me?"Principles that people must abide by unconditionally. Xiao Yong, who has been a soldier for eight years, will not fail to understand this most basic principle. However, just as he was swinging the August 1st rifle in his hand, to the surprise of the three men, they heard several fierce gunshots not far ahead. The short and sharp gunfire violently tore through the space barrier and surged towards the eardrums of the three people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That very distinctive short burst shot, in a short period of time, almost created an artistic rhythm The three of them were suddenly startled, out of the instinct of a mature soldier. The three of them immediately pounced forward, then quickly rolled or crawled towards possible hiding places around them. Almost at the moment when the gunfire sounded, the three of them used their fastest speeds to complete their concealment in a very short period of time, and were ready to counterattack at any time Everyone showed the speed and calmness that a mature scout should have, as well as the extremely quick response to emergencies at hand. After the three of them quickly hid themselves, they looked up to where the gunfire came from. After two more extremely fast bursts of fire, I saw not far away in front of me, in the already clear morning light, the leader of the Seventh Squadron who had been the pioneer, colorful signal smoke curled up He was actually "shot and killed". (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182: Xiao Yong is attacked You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The seventh squad leader, who has been marching at the front of the team and serves as the team leader, never expected that as he got closer and closer to the finish line step by step, the danger was slowly approaching him step by step. When he suddenly noticed the slightest abnormality in front of him, he quickly reacted and made evasive maneuvers very quickly, but it was already too late. Not only was the opponent's attack extremely neat, but it was also very precise. It was never ambiguous or sloppy, and it didn't leave him much time to react or evade. When the danger hit, the equally well-trained squad leader No. 7 did not waste any time and fell down on the spot as quickly as possible. In the blink of an eye while his body was still falling, a quick, short shot came towards him. The speed was really extremely fast, far beyond his imagination. At this critical moment, the seventh squad leader suddenly dodged, his body rolled rapidly in the air, and he cleverly avoided the breaking point shots that were swarming towards him. The moment he landed on the ground, he, who was also extremely agile with his hands, did not stay for a moment, but quickly rolled away towards a bush beside him. I thought to myself, first hide myself quickly, and then look for the opportunity to counterattack. However, his calculation is a bit redundant at this moment, and it is a bit wishful thinking. It seems that the other party has already figured it out and he has this trick. Just as he was rolling quickly towards the bushes next to him, there were already two short shots waiting for him in front of him, and there was an unexpected encounter with his rapidly rolling body. He didn¡¯t fully understand what was happening, but he saw the signal smoke rising from his body, clearly announcing to him that he had been ¡°killed in action.¡± What a powerful marksmanship and such fast speed! The seventh squad leader, who was quite helpless, smiled bitterly and sighed in his heart. The "death" of the seventh squad leader declared that the other party was powerful and extraordinary. At the same time, it also served as a great warning to the three companions following behind. After hearing the rapid and sharp gunfire, the three people quickly took cover on the spot, and then saw the signal smoke rising from the seventh squad leader. The three of them were immediately shocked by the opponent's superb marksmanship and swift speed! The opponent must be the special forces of the Bird Brigade. The mysterious and unpredictable people finally appeared! However, the situation was critical, and the three of them had no time to think and sigh too much. The moment the opponent exposed their firepower, they had to counterattack immediately, otherwise, what awaited them would be passive defense and being beaten. Xiao Yong was unable to lead Cheng Chong and Meng Lang forward to counterattack due to severe pain in his right leg and inconvenience in his legs and feet. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had no choice but to break away from the squad leader and move forward independently. While rushing forward quickly, they cooperated with each other and covered each other. A crossfire was formed from the left and right directions, and a fierce fire attack was suddenly launched at the position where the fire had just been fired. Each person dedicated at least ten rounds of blank ammunition to that position. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, what surprised these two people was that after a round of almost crazy shooting, there was no signal smoke symbolizing that someone was "killed" suddenly coming out from that place near the impact point as they both imagined. The two of them fired fiercely in this round, but they didn't even hit each other's hair. The other party actually disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. What's going on? Did you clearly see the other party firing in that place just now? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? The two of them were suddenly astonished and suspicious, as if they had encountered a ghost during the day. However, there was no room for the two of them to be surprised and puzzled for a long time. Then, from two positions not far in front, two black gun muzzles suddenly stretched out, pointed at the two of them, and opened fire rapidly. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were suddenly startled. The well-trained and extraordinary two people quickly rolled their bodies and quickly moved to covert positions. They barely managed to avoid the opponent's fierce attack, which was almost like a sudden attack. It¡¯s really a fluke! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who had avoided the opponent's fierce attack, immediately did not dare to move at all. Both of them lay quietly in the temporary bunker, lowering their bodies as low as possible, not even daring to raise their heads. So as not to expose yourself. The other party is really awesome! At this moment, describing them as elusive is not an exaggeration at all. "What should we do?" Meng Lang, who was lying not far away, lowered his body as much as possible while also trying his best toah! But in the end, I had another inexplicable unpleasantness with him! Cheng Chong thought secretly: What do the bird soldiers of this bird brigade want to do? Why do you always have trouble with yourself? Aren't you just a special bird soldier? This is the rhythm that makes birds fly to the sky! But it¡¯s okay, haven¡¯t you just always disliked me and always wanted to fight me? Since a head-on conflict is unavoidable this time, just go ahead and come forward! See the real chapter below the fist, let's have a good contest of strength between men. "Whoever blinks his eyes or frowns is a fucking coward, and a good-for-nothing coward. Cheng Chong, who was extremely angry, also without saying a word, took off all his equipment in two or two, and quickly made all preparations for close combat with his bare hands and sharp eyes. A head-to-head fight is about to begin between these two men with extraordinary strength and iron-blooded strength. A high-level battle between dragon and tiger began magnificently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183: Dragon and tiger fight You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two people, who were cold and rebellious, stared at each other with the sharpest eyes, not to be outdone. In terms of momentum, no one was defeated by the other, no one was convinced by the other, and no one would be affected by this. And give in nothing. A cold murderous aura rose up, and then it wrapped up the two opposing sides, leaving no gaps. All the surrounding insects and animals seemed to have been keenly aware of the existence of this extraordinary murderous aura, and they hid obediently, or fled directly, fearing to avoid becoming a fish in the pond. In the depths of the dense jungle, a stubborn upper class soldier from the Sharp Knife Reconnaissance Company and a tough lieutenant from the Bird Battalion were brazenly arranging their battle formations. They stared at each other coldly and fiercely, and at the same time, they felt something in their hearts. They looked at each other secretly, no one dared to show any slack. The two people facing each other are ready to fight! A high-level close combat is about to be staged gorgeously deep in the dense jungle. The two people at this moment looked a bit like Western knights in the Middle Ages, engaging in a tough duel in the style of passionate men. What¡¯s interesting is that the two are about to fight each other, but their motivations and reasons for fighting are different. At this moment, Cheng Chong's motive for taking action was relatively simple. Although the other party had two inexplicable quarrels with him, it was nothing. For his comrades, he still had some courage, which would not stop him from fighting him this time. Motives and Reasons. But this bird lieutenant actually dared to hit the squad leader's sore spot. At this moment, the squad leader was already suffering from severe pain in his legs, but the bird lieutenant in front of him actually went ruthless and stepped on the squad leader's leg to make matters worse. Got a kick. It simply makes no sense! Is it tolerable or not? No matter what the purpose is at this moment, you, the bird lieutenant, absolutely cannot do this, not to mention that the other party is still your comrade-in-arms? You know, your seemingly random kick may very well crush someone. Yes, he trampled a person to pieces. No one is made of iron or steel, everyone is a flesh and blood body raised by their mother and father. Everyone can truly feel the existence of pain and the torture of severe pain. Don¡¯t you feel any pain? Well! Since you don't have it, I'm here to tell you what pain is and what severe pain is. "Wang Yao's thoughts and motivations at this moment are relatively more complicated than Cheng Chong's. When he was still at the General Hospital of the Northwest Military Region, he found this bird soldier very distasteful. He actually used most of her blood, causing her to be so weak that she had to stay in the hospital for several days. Why? What qualifications does he, a bird soldier, have to use her blood? What¡¯s more, this bird soldier is very unscrupulous. He exudes an aura or aura that makes him very unhappy. Every time he sees him, he inexplicably dislikes him. Moreover, in addition to this discomfort, there is also a faint taste of sour vinegar in my heart. The smell of sour vinegar made him feel very suffocated, and even felt a little suffocated. As for the act of trampling on Xiao Yong's right leg and ankle, he didn't take it seriously at all. His purpose at the moment was to capture this second-term sergeant alive. Of course, he wanted to make the opponent lose his combat effectiveness and ability to resist as much as possible. There was nothing special about this. of. What Wang Yao didn¡¯t know was that it was his nothing special move that deeply hurt Cheng Chong. He wants to protect his squad leader, he wants to protect his comrades, and he wants to protect the first leader on his military road. Although, when he was in the recruit company, he had trouble with the squad leader, but now that he has matured and fully awakened, he knows deeply that the squad leader has always been good for him. Now, the injured squad leader needs his protection and defense. At this moment, he was duty-bound and had no hesitation. The cold confrontation is still going on. When the masters compete, the first thing they fight is their hearts and concentration. Their bodies are far from touching, but their hearts have long been entangled with each other, and they are inseparable. At this moment, both of them know very well in their hearts that when masters fight, the first strike may not necessarily defeat the opponent, and the second strike may not necessarily be defeated. The reason is very simple. Everyone only has two arms and two legs. The one who strikes first, whether it moves its arms or legs first, will definitely expose its own defense flaws. If the opponent moves his arms first, then there will definitely be a defensive gap in his upper body. If the opponent moves his legs first, then his center of gravity will definitely be unstable the moment he takes off his legs.Neng quickly dodged his body to the side and tilted his head, narrowly avoiding such a violent blow from Cheng Chong. Although Cheng Chong's impact was very fierce at this moment, he had also been prepared for it. Just as he rushed to Wang Yao's side quickly, his body seemed to be equipped with a brake. He stopped in time and saw that his punch was empty. , and then, a fierce left hook, with waist strength, hit Wang Yao's jaw from bottom to top, and the speed would never be slower than Wang Yao's punch speed. In the midst of the electric light and flint, Wang Yao, who was extremely alert, heard the wind of the punch and tilted his head to the side again. He struck very quickly, gathered enough strength, and then punched Cheng Chong hard in the chest with his backhand. . According to common sense, Cheng Chong at this moment should quickly dodge or block immediately with a fist, but Cheng Chong did not do this at this time. He had long been mentally prepared to receive one or two punches from the opponent. Because, at this moment, if he didn't take one or two punches from the opponent, he would not be able to defeat this powerful special forces lieutenant. At the same time that Wang Yao's punch hit Cheng Chong's chest, Cheng Chong's right fist struck out again. However, seeing that he had just retracted his right swing fist, he did not pause at all, and then struck with a straight right fist. In front of Wang Yao. Wang Yao was immediately confused by Cheng Chong¡¯s unusual style of play! He never expected that Cheng Chong would be so fierce, that he would ignore his own safety and give him a powerful attack that was far beyond his expectation. You don¡¯t want your fucking life? Have you ever fucking played like this? Wang Yao was so anxious that he just wanted to curse, he wanted to curse! However, it is too late to say anything at this moment, it is too late. While he was fiercely attacking Cheng Chong¡¯s chest, his face had to receive Cheng Chong¡¯s powerful punch. At that critical moment, there was no way he could avoid or hide. Fighters are equal to both sides! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184: Tie into rice dumplings You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under Cheng Chong's brave impact and almost crazy attack, no matter how extraordinary Wang Yao's skills were, how special his identity as a special soldier was, how extraordinary he was, it would be difficult to parry Cheng Chong's undefending attack, and he was far away. A series of attacks that exceeded his expectations. After several stormy rounds, Wang Yao was overwhelmed with left and right, and finally failed to avoid Cheng Chong's straight right punch. In an instant, he felt his eyes darken slightly, and there was a stinging pain on his face above the bridge of his nose. His head was shaken by force, and then he leaned back. Immediately afterwards, a fishy-sweet smell appeared on his taste sensory organs, and a warm liquid dripped down from his nostrils. He got a nosebleed from Cheng Chong¡¯s punches! Wang Yao was immediately furious! Damn it! As the saying goes, you don't hit someone in the face. You not only hit me in the face, but you also punched me so hard that it actually caused my nose to bleed. Is this really unreasonable? One of my outstanding special forces soldiers actually gave me a nosebleed by you, a superior soldier who was just here to run for election. If word of this gets out, how can I still hang out in the Falcon Special Forces Brigade in the future? It seems that if the tiger doesn't show off its power, why the hell do you still think I'm an elegant Persian cat? Wang Yao, who was furious, didn't have time to wipe the blood dripping from his nostrils. He glared angrily, his face tightened, he opened his posture, and pounced on Cheng Chong desperately. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two unruly, powerful, extraordinary, and extremely angry warriors, and they soon got entangled and struggled with each other. Deep in the dense jungle, bathed in the gentle sunshine of the sun that had just risen. Both of them were staring angrily and gnashing their teeth. Neither one would submit to the other, nor would anyone allow the other to fight. They were fighting together in a melee. It was difficult to separate, and it was equally difficult to distinguish the winner or loser. In other words, each had his own merits, and each had his own victory or defeat. To be honest, although Cheng Chong's skills are extraordinary, they are still slightly inferior to Wang Yao, who is now a lieutenant in the special forces after a long period of special warfare training. However, if the two people compare their tenacious fighting will, fierce fighting style, and unyielding fighting momentum, Cheng Chong, who is just an ordinary scout, is not inferior to Wang Yao, the lieutenant of the special forces. Cheng Chong has always been known for his stubbornness. Once he makes a decision and makes up his mind, he will be like a rock and fight his opponent to the end. Otherwise, he will never give up! never give up! "The two of them each have their own strengths and weaknesses. In this way, under the situation that the two people's strengths are not much different, the two of them come and go, you attack me, and after rolling back and forth on the ground for several rounds. The two finally had to slow down their attack on each other because their respective physical energy consumption was too great. In the end, you pinned my legs, but I grabbed your arms, and you twisted my hands, but I pinned your head firmly with my legs. After being entangled like this for a few minutes, due to the huge consumption of physical energy on both sides, both of them needed a temporary rest and relaxation. In this way, the two people, who were originally of equal strength, quickly restrained each other equally, and neither of them could move. After struggling with each other, they actually reached a strategic balance between each other. At this time, Special Forces Lieutenant Wang Yao could not do anything to Cheng Chong, and Scout Senior Soldier Cheng Chong could not do anything to Wang Yao either. The two of them just spent their time there without giving in to each other, and there was a hard loss. Both of them stared at each other with wide eyes, breathing heavily from their nostrils. It was obvious that no one was convinced by the other, but they couldn't do anything to the other. Even if they wanted to scold each other, they couldn't muster the slightest energy. energy. If Wang Yao had known that Cheng Chong was such a stubborn guy, he would have never stalked or strangled him. If he had been lucky enough to know in advance that Cheng Chong was such a stubborn man who would fight hard to the end, he would have killed him with one shot just now. There was absolutely no need to go to war with him, to do such a big thing, and it also made myself very embarrassed at the moment. This balance continues and remains deadlocked amid Cheng Chong¡¯s insistence and Wang Yao¡¯s embarrassment This kind of balance that is equal to each other must rely on external forces to break it! But at this moment, the one closest to the two of them and most likely to break this balance is Xiao Yong. However, Xiao Yong's right leg had an old disease, and after being soaked in the cold river water for a long time last night, it was already in severe pain. Despite this, he was stepped on by Wang Yao's fierce kick just now. At this moment, he was lying on the ground, holding his right leg with both hands, curling up, rolling on the ground, grinning in pain, and in excruciating pain,??, rushed forward, and together with Meng Lang, they worked together to support Xiao Yong and walked forward quickly without any explanation. At this moment, Xiao Yong looked like he was being held hostage, and there was not much room for resistance. "Asshole¡ª¡ª" Xiao Yong, who was in severe pain, began to get a little irritable at this moment. He tried to break away from Meng Lang's arm several times, but failed. Instead, he cursed at the two of them in an aura: "You guys Why are you two dragging me, a lame person, there? Do you two know that the situation is very urgent and time is very tight? Can you two hurry up and leave me alone? " However, no matter what Xiao Yong said or even scolded, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang just refused to let go of the squad leader's hand. No matter what, they could not leave the squad leader alone. They both knew very well that this was the last time the squad leader had participated in the selection of special forces, and he would never have another chance in the future. Moreover, if you fail this selection, you will most likely have to take off your military uniform and retire from active service by the end of the year. Therefore, no matter what, they both have to work hard to fulfill this wish for the squad leader, which can be regarded as doing their best to help the squad leader. Help the squad leader of the recruit company who has always loved, encouraged and guided the two of them. He was the first person who guided them both in their military careers, and they both remembered it deeply in their hearts. Although they had been at odds for a long time. But this kind of feeling becomes more and more precious because of it. The two of them supported Xiao Yong without saying a word, held the squad leader hostage, and walked forward as quickly as possible. Along the way, Xiao Yong¡¯s shouts, curses and scoldings were left intermittently. At the same time, behind them, Wang Yao, who was tied into a rice dumpling, could be heard yelling: "What a bastard!" Don't say you two won't be selected this time, even if you are selected, I'll see if I don't kill you two (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185: Sniper Appears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three of them ignored Wang Yao's hysterical shouting at this moment, and even the scolding that made people frown. They all thought that he was emitting waste gas to nature, or that he was producing carbon dioxide for the dense jungle and countless chlorophyll. Make the basic raw materials of photosynthesis. Meng Lang helped the limping Xiao Yong without any hesitation and moved forward as fast as he could. His posture was a bit like kidnapping. In order to reduce the squad leader's load, Cheng Chong took the squad leader's backpack. At this moment, he was carrying two large backpacks and holding an August 1 rifle. He was walking behind the two men, shouldering the heavy responsibility of breaking up the rear. From time to time, he reached out to help the squad leader. And Xiao Yong, who was limping, was still saying and cursing indifferently, but he did not refuse or resist excessively. After all, this is the last time he will participate in the selection of special forces in his life. Even if he fails to be selected, he sincerely hopes that he can reach his destination smoothly, so that he can have a beginning and an end and not give up halfway. ¡°Otherwise, this may become an eternal regret in his heart. Therefore, at this time, although he was still rejecting and refuting on his lips, he still vaguely hoped that Cheng Chong and Meng Lang could help him, preferably to help him reach his destination smoothly and complete his mission. This small wish will not lead to lifelong regrets. The three of them trudged forward like this, and were highly alert to dangers that might appear around them at any time. Everyone knows very well that they are approaching the destination of the special forces selection at this moment and are about to reach the end point, and the Bird Brigade will definitely set up many obstacles and deploy their elite special forces near the end. The best example is the encounter just now with Wang Yao and his two extraordinary special forces soldiers. As for what will be waiting for them later, none of the three of them knows, but they can always be on high alert and be cautious at all times. After continuing to move forward for several kilometers, the surrounding jungle suddenly became unusually quiet, and there seemed to be some kind of unspeakable murderous aura surrounding it, which was very secretive and very strange. Although no specific evidence appeared in front of the three of them at this moment, it gave people an inexplicable and huge pressure. This kind of pressure makes people feel nervous in a strange way, and the heartbeat secretly accelerates, but people can't figure out what is happening, or what may be around, or what is about to happen! The first person to feel this pressure was Xiao Yong, who had been a scout for eight years. With the intuition and sensitivity of an old scout, he faintly discovered some abnormalities around him. However, this is just a feeling. There is no evidence, and there is no convincing reason. ¡°I can only emptyly warn Cheng Chong and Meng Lang around me to be extremely careful and to be as vigilant as possible. Immediately, Cheng Chong, who was walking behind the two men, quickly realized the danger and pressure. However, what made him feel extremely strange was that while he strongly felt the danger and pressure, he also had a strange and complicated feeling that he couldn't explain. And, it exists equally strongly! ¡° If there is such a thing as telepathy in this world, then this feeling should be called telepathy, and this idiom can only be used to describe it, which is the most appropriate, appropriate and profound. This feeling is really strange and complicated. It¡¯s a bit baffling, a bit nonsensical, and confusing. However, this feeling seems to exist very real and objectively, and cannot tolerate any refutation or denial. The tall Cheng Chong himself couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while, let alone couldn¡¯t figure it out. With this complex and somewhat tangled mood, Cheng Chong arched his back, hunched his waist, walked lightly, looked in all directions and listened in all directions, and continued to move forward as cautiously as possible. At this moment, he was still marching behind Xiao Yong and Meng Lang, responsible for blocking their rear. At this moment, strange dangers and inexplicable pressure coexisted around him, and that complex and somewhat strange feeling always surrounded him, clinging to him, like a lingering nightmare, almost suffocating him. The three of them continued to move forward cautiously for several hundred meters. Suddenly, Cheng Chong, who was walking behind the two people, suddenly felt a very slight movement behind him. He was suddenly startled, and without any time to think about anything, he quickly rushed towards the two people in front of him. . Almost at the same time that he rushed forward towards the two of them, he heard a gunshot from behind. &nbsHe held his sniper rifle and watched the three people move forward slowly. After waiting for a while, I finally caught an opportunity to "snipe" one of the people in front. However, at the moment when she made the decisive move, Cheng Chong seemed to have a premonition and suddenly pounced on the two people without any warning. And in the midst of the electric light and flint, when he suddenly discovered this scene, his hands inexplicably raised the muzzle of the gun by a minute or two, so that at such a short distance, he missed the target in shame. However, what made Min Jie feel angry at this moment, and even wanted to beat him up, was that this guy suddenly stood up from the hidden bushes, thinking that the sniper was a piece of transparent glass. . Is this looking down upon this sniper¡¯s marksmanship? Or is it for some other reason? Could it be Could it be that this guy also sensed my presence. Does he want to test my shooting skills or my heart? Thinking of this, Min Jie's face covered with oil paint faintly appeared a blush like a pure morning glow. If it weren't for the thick oil paint covering it, it would have been white and rosy. It was so beautiful that it even fascinated all living beings. of! At this time, Min Jie was anxious and angry. She clenched her teeth and punched her fists four times, but there was nothing she could do. Cheng Chong, a bastard who didn¡¯t know whether to live or die and was even a bit of a rogue, idiot, idiot, was actually exposed to his own body without concealment. Under the gun. ¡°Do you really want to challenge this girl¡¯s endurance, do you really want to challenge this sniper¡¯s precise shooting skills? After a long period of special training and many actual combat tests, Min Jie quickly recovered the basic characteristics necessary to be a top sniper. Out of professional instinct, she quickly turned the muzzle, closed her left eye, and looked through the scope of the Type 88 sniper rifle with her right eye. Using the black cross in the scope, she began to look at the person who had no sense of danger at this moment, and even Cheng Chong, who was slightly proud of himself, quickly pressed down (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186: Never give up You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to Min Jie¡¯s usual sniping habits, within a distance of four hundred meters, she usually aims directly at the opponent¡¯s head. Because at this distance, giving the opponent a headshot was basically no pressure for her. If it was four hundred meters away, she would probably aim at the opponent's chest or back just to be on the safe side. Because people's chests and backs are relatively wide, naturally, the bullet-receiving area is correspondingly wide. Even in long-distance sniping, if there is the slightest deviation, the bullet will not easily miss the target. Only when she doesn¡¯t want to kill the opponent with one shot, but wants to quickly incapacitate the opponent, will she consciously lower the muzzle slightly and aim at the opponent¡¯s thigh. Because even if this part of a person is shot, he will not die immediately. However, this time, no matter whether she pressed the black cross in the scope on Cheng Chong's head, back, or thighs, the distance was obviously very close, and the shooting conditions were also ideal. But when she locked the target, she was ready to When I pulled the trigger, I couldn't pull the trigger no matter what. It seems as if the trigger of the Type 88 sniper rifle at this moment weighs tens of millions and is beyond the reach of human beings. She hesitated, struggled, and even got a little angry because of it. However, no matter how determined she was, no matter how hard she gritted her teeth, she just couldn't pull the seemingly simple trigger. At this moment, the index finger of her right hand seemed to be separated from her body, and it seemed that it didn't obey her orders at all. Min Jie simply closed her eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. Then she simply moved her right eye away from the scope, as if to vent her anger with her lover. She flattened her mouth and raised the corners of her mouth, her teeth filled with hatred. It was itchy, but there was nothing I could do about it for the moment. At this moment, in her heart, she didn't know how many times she had scolded Cheng Chong. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Cheng Chong,??????? You bastard, idiot, idiot, you are still excited, right? Constantly challenging my bottom line of patience, right? If not, if not I am soft-hearted, I have a good heart, I am kind-hearted, I am afraid that I would have knocked you out with one shot, and I would have left you to be proud and squeaking under my gun But at this moment, Cheng Chong had no such thoughts at all. When he saw that he stood up boldly and took the initiative to expose himself, there was no danger, and his doubts were quickly confirmed. It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her, it must be her! Cheng Chong felt so happy that he almost floated with excitement. Seeing that Min Jie had not shot at him, she couldn't help but become more and more bold. Her brain whirled for a moment, and she turned to Xiao Yong and Meng Lang who were not far away and shouted hurriedly: "Meng Lang, help the squad leader and leave quickly. I will continue to cut off the back." ¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, Xiao Yong was still confused, wondering what the two soldiers in front of him were doing. But Meng Lang completely understood what Cheng Chong meant. He quietly crawled over to Xiao Yong quickly, then helped Xiao Yong, who was still confused, and walked forward quickly without saying a word. While Meng Lang was completing these things, Cheng Chong was like an eagle spreading its wings, hanging two large backpacks behind him, one on each shoulder, to expand the area of ????his body as much as possible, and then, completely carrying Xiao Yong and Meng Lang. The two of them hid behind themselves. At this moment, he used his body to cover the squad leader and his comrades, and without delay, he quickly moved forward and evacuated without stopping. Cheng Chong¡¯s bold and unusual move once again far exceeded Min Jie¡¯s expectations. ??This idiot, idiot, you think you are an idiot, what on earth do you want to do? Do you really think that this sniper is easy to fool because he has a soft heart and eats fast and chants Buddha's name? Unfortunately you are wrong! Although this is just a special forces selection, this is also a battlefield, and there are not so many kind-hearted and sentimental people on the battlefield. Since you have repeatedly prevented me from carrying out my mission, then I have to take action on you first. Don¡¯t blame me for being cruel, you forced me to do it! Min Jie, who was very angry, breathed a sigh of relief, then decisively turned the muzzle of the gun, quickly pressed the black cross in the scope towards Cheng Chong, and quickly locked onto his somewhat wanton target. At this moment, Min Jie decided to shoot! At this moment, Cheng Chong was definitely no more than 150 meters away from Min Jie. At such a short distance, let alone shooting at such a large person, Min Jie can still hit the mark with perfect accuracy even if she is shooting at an object the size of a matchbox or a one-yuan coin. It was already great for the ancient marksmen to be able to pierce the Yang with a hundred steps, but at this time, Min Jie had no pressure even if she had to pierce the Yang with 200 or 300 steps. Moreover, the bullet definitely hits the center of the target. &nbs"Run away, I don't need your help, I don't need your help, hurry up and run for me" But at this moment, neither of the two people listened to Xiao Yong's words. Once again, they rushed forward without any explanation, helped Xiao Yong who was about to fall, and moved forward quickly without saying a word. At this moment, the two of them have a rock-solid heart and will never give up on the squad leader! There is no force that can shake them both. However, during the short period of time when the three of them were entangled and quarreling with each other, paratrooper Su Wugang had already staggered and quickly caught up from behind. He quickly recognized Cheng Chong and the three of them on the roadside. At this moment, he forced a somewhat old-fashioned smile from his tired and almost stiff face, and breathlessly bowed to the three of them. He shouted lowly: "Come on! Come on! Come on! Rush forward -" After saying that, he stumbled forward quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187: Arriving at the same time You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The situation suddenly became extremely tense. If there were still two places left just now, paratrooper Su Wugang had already surpassed them and ran forward quickly. Then, there are five places in total, and only the last one is left. There are three of them, and the three of them have to make a difficult choice and trade-off. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had very simple thoughts. Since there was only the last spot left, although they felt very sorry for each other, the last spot must belong to squad leader Xiao Yong, and there was no other possibility. They will help the squad leader win the last spot no matter what. Even at this time, these two people still have not forgotten the repeated instructions and instructions given to them by deputy squad leader Ye Xiaochuan. No matter what, we must help the squad leader fulfill this wish. However, when Xiao Yong watched paratrooper Su Wugang rush past him and watched helplessly as he ran towards the finish line, it goes without saying that Xiao Yong felt anxious, sad, and even angry. . He was extremely angry and anxious. He ignored the severe pain in his right leg and endured it. He raised his leg and kicked Cheng Chong and Meng Lang beside him. Then he struggled to break away from their support and hated Tie. He shouted angrily at them: "You two, run for me, run to the finish line, run" The anxious Xiao Yong only thought about Cheng Chong and Meng Lang at the moment. He was no longer in his heart. At this moment, he still retains some sense. He knows very well that he will definitely not be selected this time. The reason why he is still persisting desperately is because he wants to complete this selection completely and complete his military career. The final wish is to have a beginning and an end, and not give up halfway. However, when he saw that one of the last two places had been taken up by someone else, the anger and anxiety in his heart had almost reached the extreme point, and he could no longer bear it. He was really anxious and angry. However, due to an old disease in his right leg, he was in severe pain at the moment and could not use any strength. In his extreme anxiety and anger just now, he kicked Cheng Chong and Meng Lang each, but they were not injured at all. He himself fell down because of it. However, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were only thinking about the squad leader at the moment, and they were not thinking about themselves either. The two of them still ignored the squad leader's roar and even kicked him, and once again rushed to help the squad leader who had fallen to the ground, dragging and dragging Xiao Yong forward. Seeing that someone else was about to catch up, Xiao Yong, who was extremely anxious and angry, struggled suddenly again, and then roared angrily at the two of them: "What a bastard! You two cowards, Xiong Bing" , Useless soldiers, run away for me! Run! I beg you two, I don¡¯t want you to worry about it. Have any of you seen a lame special forces soldier? Run! Run awaystill in the recruit company At that time, I knew that you two were cowards, bear soldiers, and useless soldiers. I have led so many soldiers, but you two are the most disappointing and embarrassing to me" At this moment, Xiao Yong no longer cared about anything and kept talking about everything. After forcibly breaking away from the support of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, Xiao Yong, who was helpless, quickly pulled out his signal baton, and in a hurry, he pulled the ring of the signal baton without hesitation. A stream of colorful signal smoke came out as Xiao Yong pulled hard. Extremely helpless, he gave up! Only when he gives up on himself will Cheng Chong and Meng Lang transfer all their attention and energy to themselves, and will they not be dragged down by his existence However, at the moment when the ring of the signal baton was pulled open, he suddenly burst into tears without caring about his own face: "You bastard, a bird soldier, a coward soldier, a bear soldier, a useless soldier! I I only have this last little wish. You two cowards are going to deprive me of my wish. If you don¡¯t run away, do you still want me to kneel down and beg you? Run! Run" This scene is extremely touching and revealing. The profound and incomparable feeling of comrades-in-arms was almost vividly displayed at this moment. Only at the most critical moment can it be fully displayed in the most true and unreserved manner. However, this almost sudden change immediately left Cheng Chong and Meng Lang at a loss what to do. Neither of them were mentally prepared at all, and neither of them could fully react for a moment. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Xiao Yong was so helpless that it could be described as hysterical.You know, these two comrades who value love and justice and care about each other are still giving in to each other? What about mutual persuasion? But this is no longer the time to give in to each other. If they can't rush forward quickly, then both of them will have the fate of being eliminated. You two cowardly soldiers, you two bear soldiers, you two useless soldiers, run away! Run the hell away Hearing the squad leader's urgent and unusual urging, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang quickly reached a verbal agreement: neither of them was allowed to give in, and they moved forward together, trying their best to rush to the finish line at their fastest speed. . After the temporary verbal agreement was reached, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang exchanged a quick look with each other, then took steps forward, turned around and used their last bit of physical strength to move forward together, rushing towards the finish line not far ahead. At this moment, the two people, encouraged and inspired by each other, unexpectedly burst out with unprecedented strength. At this moment, the two people seemed to be on fire, sprinting towards the finish line at almost a speed of 100 meters. Run wildly. However, at this time, paratrooper Su Wugang has arrived at the finish line. There are a total of five places, and now it is clear that only the last one is left. The two had to face difficult choices and trade-offs again. The two people looked at each other in understanding, and at the same time they smiled slightly, and the smile was a bit mysterious. Yes, these two people are not only thinking about the same thing at the moment, but they also have the same solution to the same thing, without any difference. At this time, Cheng Chong rushed forward quickly, thinking secretly: He would rush to the finish line with the dead man first, otherwise, if he didn't rush forward quickly, this guy would definitely stop. However, when the two were about to reach the finish line, he pushed the bad guy forward, letting him pass him and making him fifth. But what he never expected was that Meng Lang thought the same way at this moment. At this moment, the two of them had exactly the same thoughts. They coincided with each other. Yes, as good comrades-in-arms, good brothers, and good buddies, they only have comrades-in-arms and each other in their hearts, but neither of them has themselves. At that critical moment, they were all thinking about how to help each other, not anything else. Because they had the same idea and plan, the two of them moved forward together, using all their strength to rush towards the finish line, almost like a gust of wind. The speed was so fast that it was extremely abnormal, which really made others stunned. Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters The distance was shortening step by step, and the two of them were getting closer and closer to the finish line. Many officers and soldiers who had originally surpassed the two of them were overtaken by the two of them due to their fierce rush. At this moment, two good comrades-in-arms, good brothers, and good buddies who value love and justice, each thinking about the same thing, go hand in hand, try their best, and run towards the finish line with all their strength, keeping pace with each other. However, at the moment when the two reached the finish line at the same time, they quickly and dramatically stopped their steps, and at the same time, they pushed each other. It was better now. They were running all the way, full of momentum, but they couldn't close their legs in time. Moreover, both of them were already very tired and weak, so they pushed each other hard. As a result, due to the imbalance of force, the two fell into the finish line at the same time They both crossed the finish line at the same time and reached the finish line at the same time. This was a very unexpected and rare scene, which deeply surprised everyone present. Everyone could not help but widen their eyes, looking at the two people who seemed to be very different in front of them, and they were really surprised. At the same time, the two of them also handed this extremely tricky and difficult multiple-choice question to the captain of the Falcon Special Forces, Colonel Shi Rui, who stood majestically aside. At this moment, let him make this difficult and tricky choice! There was a rare silence at the scene. Everyone present looked at Shi Rui, as if they were waiting for the final judgment, waiting for his golden words, and waiting for his on-the-spot decision. At this time, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who were extremely tired, looked at each other with extremely complicated emotions and smiled bitterly with rich faces. They both knew that they knew each other tacitly. At this moment, both of them knew that they were thinking about each other. The other party was thinking about it. The two of them originally wanted to defend each other to Shi Rui, asking Shi Rui to give up on themselves and keep each other. However, both of them were extremely tired at this moment and could no longer squeeze out the slightest strength or energy to explain or defend to Shi Rui. They had no choice but to press their backpacks weakly, lying on their backs on the ground, with their mouths and noses working at the same time, breathing hard and heartily. At this moment, they wished they could open their chests and pour air directly into their lungs, so as to slightly relieve the suffocating feeling that the two of them felt at this moment. ????????????????????? Tired! I¡¯m so tired! The whole person is almost exhausted and has nowhere to escape. No matter what he does, it is difficult to get the slightest relief. This kind of death-like fatigue is simply exhausted to the joints of each person's bones. This is no exaggeration at all! PS: 2017 is finally here, I wish all my friends a happy New Year, health, happiness and all the best in the new year! In 2017, let us continue to walk hand in hand! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), the mouth and nose started to work at the same time, and the breathing was earth-shaking and hearty. At this moment, they wished they could open their chests and pour air directly into their lungs, so as to slightly relieve the suffocating feeling that the two of them felt at this moment. ????????????????????? Tired! I¡¯m so tired! The whole person is almost exhausted and has nowhere to escape. No matter what he does, it is difficult to get the slightest relief. This kind of death-like fatigue is simply exhausted to the joints of each person's bones. This is no exaggeration at all! PS: 2017 is finally here, I wish all my friends a happy New Year, health, happiness and all the best in the new year! In 2017, let us continue to walk hand in hand! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188: Unexpected result You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This difficult and tricky multiple-choice question was thrown to Colonel Shi Rui, the captain of the Falcon Special Forces, by Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. " However, when faced with such a difficult and tricky multiple-choice question, Shi Rui did not appear to be very embarrassed. Moreover, his decision at this moment was almost beyond everyone's expectations and even shocking. But seeing him looking at the tired Cheng Chong and Meng Lang with a smile, he nodded vaguely, thought to himself for a moment, then frowned, and looked at a man with a full face in his eyes with some deep meaning. The second-term sergeant with acne actually pointed at him and said: "You, get out of the queue-" ¡°Me??¡± The second-term sergeant, whose face was covered with acne, didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. He pointed to his nose in shock and replied inexplicably. "That's right! It's you, because you have been eliminated!" Shi Rui nodded and said firmly. The deep meaning in his eyes seemed to be stronger now. "Am I being eliminated?" The second-term sergeant with pimples on his face couldn't believe his ears. He was astonished as if he had encountered a ghost during the day, and then argued confidently: "Why should I be eliminated? I, I am The best among all the officers and soldiers who participated in the election!" "That's right! You are indeed the first one to reach the finish line in this selection." Shi Rui confirmed his words calmly, and continued: "Your personal military qualities are indeed good, and you may even become the candidate. Ranked first in all aspects of comprehensive quality among the batch of officers and soldiers. To be honest, you are indeed excellent!" Shi Rui first gave the other party a large degree of affirmation, but more sophisticated people know that this is a consistent routine for leaders to talk to their subordinates, and the focus of the conversation is all in the second half of the conversation, which is the sharp part. After the twist, there¡¯s the important stuff behind the ¡°but.¡± Sure enough, Shi Rui changed the subject and said, "But, can you tell me where your comrades who came with you are now?" "Them?" The second-term sergeant was obviously very surprised. He never expected that Shi Rui would ask him this seemingly innocuous question. Unprepared, he almost didn't think about it and acted as if nothing had happened. He replied: "They, they, who knows? Their military quality is relatively poor, maybe they have been eliminated, maybe they are still on their way here, in short, what does this have to do with me" "What does their poor military quality have to do with you?" When Shi Rui said this, he smiled coldly, as if he had expected it, and then said, "Is it because their military quality is poor?" , it makes you look good, right? In fact, along the way, we have been tracking every contestant in our own way. You are indeed good enough, but that is based on the respect your other comrades have for you. With great help!¡± The second-term sergeant was suddenly stunned and at a loss. He stared at Shi Rui with a pair of puzzled eyes, as if he didn't know him at all. He never expected that the members of the Falcon Special Forces Brigade would actually retain such a skill. Therefore, I was speechless for a moment and could not answer. Shi Rui ignored his doubts and the slight abnormalities he showed, and continued to sneer and said: "I don't want to say that I am a bullshit officer or a leader. Just from the perspective of an ordinary veteran who has been a soldier for more than 20 years, When I heard the words you just said, and saw your nonchalant attitude when you said these words, my first feeling was chilling, very chilling, absolutely chilling!" "In order to assist you, in order to help you, your comrades were eliminated one by one. In order to cover you and get you out quickly, they took the initiative to stay and break your rear. This is why you were lucky enough to reach the finish line early. However, you actually said that it was because of their poor military quality, and you even said that they have anything to do with you? I believe it is not just me, but also your comrades, or thousands of other soldiers who heard this , and also feel as cold as water, and extremely chilled." Shi Rui shook his head, with a hint of disappointment that could not be concealed in his tone. When the second-term sergeant heard what Shi Rui said, he couldn't help but feel shocked, and his expression changed slightly, but the fact was already the case, and nothing could be changed at this moment. Therefore, he stiffened his neck, strengthened his confidence, and planned to go all the way to the dark side. Then, he said firmly: "I admit that what I just said was a bit irrational, and I take back what I just said. However, this does not deny the objective fact that I am the number one in the special forces selection, right? This is in It¡¯s in plain sight for all to see.¡± "Haha¡ª¡ª" Shi Rui continued to sneer, and then continued?: "For these two bird superior soldiers, I don't accept it, I seriously don't accept it" Faced with the almost rogue-like behavior of this second-term sergeant, Shi Rui frowned tolerantly. He did not argue with the other person, but gave him a distant look, and then turned his head in another direction. By this time, Wang Yao, who had been freed and regained his freedom, had quickly arrived at the finish line. Having suffered a huge loss from Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, he was already very angry. Seeing the situation in front of him, he rushed over without saying a word, lifted up the second-term sergeant's chest, and roared at him. Said: "What the hell do you have to be dissatisfied? What qualifications do you have to talk to our captain like this? Think about it carefully, during the confrontation exercise, you were a good fucking regiment with all mechanized equipment, but you haven't pulled out yet The barracks have already been crippled by us in three or two blows. What the hell do you have to dissatisfy? What the hell do you have to dissent" This second-term sergeant was immediately completely shocked by Wang Yao's powerful momentum and aggressive aura. He was stunned for a moment, then as if crying, he sneered, then softly broke away from Wang Yao's hand, suddenly turned around, knelt down suddenly on the ground, and then took off the helmet on his head, Dou Qi It seemed to be thrown far ahead. Then he looked up to the sky with great helplessness, sorrow, and regret, and roared affectionately: "Special Forces! Special Forces! You bastard Special Forces, I will never get a chance in this life! All my efforts will be in vain." It's flowing east" The scene is very shocking and moving several times! In order to become a special forces soldier, countless soldiers, countless warriors, and countless promising young people are all working hard and eagerly yearning for Although Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were still out of breath at this moment, due to this second-term non-commissioned officer, they quickly thought of squad leader Xiao Yong. Squad leader Xiao Yong was also eliminated. This was also the last time he participated in the selection of special forces in his life, and he was also eliminated. To a certain extent, the two of them have great similarities. After eliminating this second-term sergeant, the remaining five soldiers will all pass this selection. Of course, this is just the preliminary process for this selection. There are still a series of difficulties waiting for these five soldiers. These five soldiers are none other than frogman Chen Zheng, artilleryman Du Lei, paratrooper Su Wugang, as well as Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. The three people in front of them had all met Cheng Chong and Meng Lang before or from the side, and they were no longer strangers to each other. This result is really surprising. What surprised Cheng Chong and Meng Lang even more was that they were lying on their backs on the ground, breathing heavily and turning the world upside down. Wang Yao and the special soldier whose handsome face was shot by Meng Lang were standing not far from the two of them, looking at them with mysterious and complicated eyes ps: At this point, the second volume is over. The following volume begins to talk about special forces and exciting special operations. The protagonists begin to severely beat those enemies who dare to offend the power of China. The third volume will usher in a climax of this book, which will surprise everyone! I hope your friends will continue to support me, this book will definitely not disappoint you! Thank you for accompanying me all the way! In addition, please collect, recommend, and reward! All kinds of requests Ugh! Seems a little greedy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189: Bird Brigade You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The official name of the Bird Brigade is the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, sometimes also called the Falcon Special Assault Brigade. This is a real special force. It was established at the end of the last century in order to cope with the dangerous and complex battlefields in southern Xinjiang and the various complex situations in the world at that time. It came into being and developed rapidly. She is a resounding trump card in the Chinese army and an extremely sharp sword in the hands of the motherland and the people. She is like the patron saint of countless Chinese people, guarding the ancient and vast land of China day and night, and always defending the ancient and great Chinese nation. Even in the world, she enjoys a very high reputation. She is a very powerful and powerful being. Of course, most of these world-renowned reputations and auras originate from some general concepts, or are captured by some military fans or some media, and even have ulterior motives to misrepresent the so-called facts. ??Special forces are extremely confidential and mysterious. It does not need, let alone cannot, reveal its particularity and mystery to the world without reservation. Hiding and tucking is the main theme of almost all special forces in the world. The purpose of this is to keep the enemy elusive forever, so that at the critical moment, with the power of lightning, the power of thunder, and at an extremely fast and shocking speed, the enemy can be eliminated cleanly, even clearly. The enemy has been eliminated, but the enemy is still in the dark and can't figure out what happened. And the reason why she was named after the name "Bird Brigade", which sounds not so elegant, is probably for the following three reasons: First of all, this is due to their eye-catching armbands embroidered with an eagle with spread wings. No matter how powerful, sturdy and outstanding the eagle is, it cannot escape the category of birds after all. And the officers and soldiers in the army are sometimes extremely bored. If they don't quarrel with each other or take advantage of each other verbally, that is simply intolerable. Over and over again, the Falcon Special Forces Brigade was called the Bird Brigade by these less serious officers and soldiers, and it was also catchy. Compared with the original name, it was much smoother. Especially those officers and soldiers who had suffered losses from the Bird Brigade during the drills and confrontations, screamed more frequently and happily. It seems that if you scream once more, you can gain some kind of inner balance in your heart. Secondly, the name of the Bird Brigade is inseparable from their strong combat effectiveness. In the words of the army, they are indeed "birds". If ordinary conventional troops encounter them unfortunately, they will only be abused and crushed. Sometimes, before the formation of the battle is even started and the drums and gongs are playing, they are inexplicably disabled by the elusive bird brigade. Commanders and fighters at all levels can only slap their butts and stare at their mothers. They are very "birdy", hence the name Bird Brigade, which is worthy of its name. Once again, this reason is also the main reason why they were named Bird Brigade. At the beginning of the formation of the Bird Brigade, the first captain actually put forward a unique and even dumbfounding rigid rule to all officers and soldiers who participated in the election. He actually stood up to all the opinions and demanded that every soldier in the brigade must be a "bird soldier". At least they must have done some "bird things" that ordinary people think they can't do. Everyone must have it. There have been some "bad deeds" that are not worthy of publicity. To use the vernacular in the army, what he wants is some soldiers who like to be naughty and mischievous. Yes, what he wants is some solid soldiers with sharp heads, soldiers who are not so easy to tame. This unique and innovative regulation of the Falcon Special Forces Brigade has aroused considerable criticism in the military for a long time, and even slandered many people. However, countless facts finally unexpectedly proved that the first captain was right, and his rigid rule turned out to be correct and very reasonable. This also coincides with the saying that is true in reality: good children probably have no future. Ordinary people can only see the evil on the surface of a naughty child. How many people can see the goodness deep inside a naughty child? ¡°In the final analysis, this is a double-edged sword. As long as it is used properly, it can certainly exert great power. Facts have proved countless times that children who are often naughty and mischievous have a quick mind, smart ideas, and many clever ideas. They are not willing to play tricks at all, and they often catch people off guard and bring unexpected surprises and surprises. And this is just the basic condition to become an excellent special forces soldier. A soldier who does his job honestly and does everything step by step can also be a good soldier. However,??Do you know how much better our titles are? We clearly call all of you officers and soldiers who come to participate in the selection trash. However, we won¡¯t call you trash now because you have passed our primary election. So, congratulations, you have now been successfully promoted to useless" After saying that, Wang Yao looked back at the other comrades standing beside him and smiled proudly. The special forces soldiers also smiled knowingly in response. Because the Bird Brigade is taboo about birds, they did not call these officers and soldiers who had passed the preliminary selection "rookies". As for the specific names for these officers and soldiers, the people of the Bird Brigade are full of arbitrariness and randomness. They act on the spot and call them whatever they think of, idiots, bastards, idiots, rubbish, trash, even fruits and vegetables, potatoes, sweet potatoes, pumpkins, etc. Anyway, you can call it whatever you want, call it smooth, or call it smooth. At the same time, it can cause some trouble and anger for those who are being disciplined. You can call them whatever you want, almost as you please, without any taboos. This is very normal in the army and has almost become an unwritten rule. It is like veterans often calling new recruits "recruit egg" or "raw melon egg" in a weird way. It has little practical significance. And it sounds like it¡¯s a bit insulting, but in fact, it¡¯s really a bit insulting. But those who are being disciplined are not allowed to have the slightest opinion or any emotion. No matter what the other party calls, you have to answer immediately. If you answer slowly, the other party will have objections. If you answer in a low voice, you have to repeat it at the top of your lungs. There is no reason to explain. "Every officer and soldier who undergoes training, when he comes here, the first thing he must learn is patience, forced endurance, the painful endurance that even if his teeth are knocked out, he can only swallow it in his stomach. All of them had already learned this subject when they were still in their respective recruit companies. "Since you call us Bird Brigade and Bird Soldiers at the same time, you are still fucking crying and shouting that you want to get into our Brigade. Tell yourselves, do you think this is duplicitous garbage? A piece of trash?" Wang Yao turned his head, swept his stern eyes majestically towards the crowd, and said. Although all the officers and soldiers who had been trained were exhausted, when they heard Wang Yao speak like this, there was still a lot of commotion in the crowd, which caused weak fluctuations. "You are still a little dissatisfied, aren't you?" Wang Yaohu looked at him and continued to say word by word to this group of tired officers and soldiers indifferently: "I will tell you trash, you can do it at any time You are dissatisfied with the local area, but don¡¯t be dissatisfied in front of me, and don¡¯t be dissatisfied in our brigade. We specialize in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it boldly! See if we can make you docile? " Hearing Wang Yao speak like this, the commotion in the team was immediately suppressed, and everyone became quiet and solemn. Seeing that the scene was completely quiet, Wang Yao's face was livid, and he continued to lecture: "Don't think that because you have passed our primary election, everything will be fine. Let me tell you, you are still far away? It has just begun. The long march of thousands of miles has just begun!¡± After pausing for a moment, he continued what he had not finished: "Tell me about the next arrangements. Next, you wastes will be under my control, trained by me, and trained by me. At least in the next three months, it is Like this! In the next three months, which is thirteen weeks, you will definitely live a very comfortable, refreshing, and damn enjoyable time. There is nothing special about this, it is just the so-called Hell Week. " Hearing Wang Yao's heavy and almost depressing words, all the trainees who were already exhausted suddenly became solemn in expression, their eyes were shining, and they all looked at Wang Yao who was dancing with awe. It¡¯s getting richer and richer. "Don't look at me like this, I'm not used to it -" Wang Yao smiled coldly, deliberately making his voice sound long, then waved his hand and continued: "You don't have to worry, no one will say anything about you If you pass the primary election, you have passed our selection. After all, you are not special forces, you are not our people, and you are far from being damn qualified! So, when you can't survive, when you can If you don¡¯t live there, you can give up and quit at any time. No one will stop you! No one will persuade you to stay. Of course, if you are not qualified, we will help you make the best choice. . To put it bluntly, this Hell Week is a process of eliminating you all at once. How many of you can be retained depends on your specific performance. Maybe none of you will be retained. This is not without precedent!" Speaking of this, Wang Yao deliberately paused for a moment. What he said was a bit too much at the moment, and he deliberately set aside some time for these tired trainees to digest and sober up. As Wang Yao expected, there was another low commotion and whispers in the crowd. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong was not afraid at all and acted extremely relaxed. On the contrary, Wang Yao's words seemed to vaguely evoke the stubbornness of the two of them to be strong when encountering a strong force and to fight to the end. Come on, come on! Who is afraid of whom? When I turned to look at Meng Lang, I saw that Meng Lang's expression was much more solemn and complicated. He has always been smart and far from Cheng Chong's calmness like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, wake up and wake up. As Wang Yao expected, there was another low commotion and whispers in the crowd. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong was not afraid at all and acted extremely relaxed. On the contrary, Wang Yao's words seemed to vaguely evoke the stubbornness of the two of them to be strong when encountering a strong force and to fight to the end. Come on, come on! Who is afraid of whom? When I turned to look at Meng Lang, I saw that Meng Lang's expression was much more solemn and complicated. He has always been smart and far from Cheng Chong's calmness like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190: A show of force You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night is like thick ink that cannot be dissolved, from top to bottom, tightly covering the entire earth under its own shadow, leaving no gaps or space. The bright moon was mostly covered by the heavy black shadow of the earth. There was only a small light as thin as a fish hook, as if it was the rest of the life after a disaster, passing through the layers of fog, weakly spreading to the vast earth, like a layer of light. A thin layer of silver gauze exists faintly. The night is so quiet, so peaceful, and so beautiful. The same is true for this simple and natural training ground under the night. There are only a few sentinels standing at various key positions of the training ground with stern expressions, guarding this huge training ground conscientiously, like sculptures. Suddenly, three tear gas canisters with thick smoke were thrown directly into the temporary dormitory where about fifty or so training officers and soldiers were sleeping soundly through the door or window. The smoke was extremely choking and made people burst into tears. At an extremely fast speed, it quickly occupied the originally small space in the dormitory. When the highly irritating chemical gas hit the respiratory systems of all the trainees, although all the trainees were extremely tired, they suddenly woke up almost at the same moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ ¡°Ahem, cough, cough¡­what are you going to do?¡± "Who is it? Cough cough cough! Which bastard did this?" "Throwing tear gas into our dormitory in the middle of the night is so immoral! Ahem" Out of instinct, everyone had no time to get dressed, and they were like a swarm of bees, coughing violently, and quickly rushed towards the door. However, what was waiting at the door were the muzzles of jet-black Type 95 assault rifles. "Get back here immediately, you are all like white pigs with hairless hair, rushing out without even wearing any clothes! Do you still look like you are soldiers? Give you a minute. , everyone must dress according to their usual clothes and appear in front of me immediately!" This extremely majestic voice was naturally made by Wang Yao. Helpless, all the trainees had no choice but to endure violent coughs and extremely uncomfortable eyes filled with tears before returning to their beds. They quickly found their respective clothes, belts and hats, put them on as fast as possible in their lives, and then rushed out of the smoke-filled dormitory as if they were running away. At this time, it took them no more than a minute. Their speed could almost break the record. Just like people use their fingers to test boiling water, no one is willing to let their fingers come into contact with boiling water for a long time. Everyone rushed out of the dormitory as if charging, and quickly ran to the training ground not far from the door to gather. The team was almost ready, but everyone was still coughing. The strong and pungent smell of tear gas is as deep as your lungs. Once you have encountered it once, you will never want to encounter it again in your life. "Look at how stupid you are? Haha -" Wang Yao sneered at the team as if nothing had happened, and then continued: "Where is there even the slightest trace of a soldier? Just one tear gas can defeat you. . If it were a real bomb, would you all be lying down comfortably?" Except for the sparse coughing, there were no other unnecessary sounds in the team. Many officers and soldiers who had just recovered their composure just stared at Wang Yao with angry eyes, looking like they dared not speak out in anger. More people are still coughing endlessly and heartbreakingly. "What are you looking at? Are you dissatisfied?" Unexpectedly, even with the cover of night, Wang Yao could see many round eyes looking at him with great dissatisfaction, and then continued to say nonchalantly: "What's the matter? Use it? Isn't it good to wake you up with tear gas? Do you like grenades or bombs?" Everyone was still angry and dare not speak, staring at their eyes, dull. "Be satisfied! I have to waste two or three tear gas canisters if I ask you to get up. The cost is not low! You don't understand our good intentions, and all of them look like they don't have enough training. What's going on? Are you dissatisfied or not? What's going on?" Wang Yaopi said as he looked at the angry crowd with a smile. No one answered Wang Yao's words. Even if they were dissatisfied, everyone just buried their dissatisfaction deeply in their hearts. No one stupidly pressed the muzzle of the gun. Shoot the first bird! Although the bird brigade is taboo with the word "bird",Wang Yao, who had taken stimulants, was still full of energy and shouted to the crowd: "Okay! Now, taking advantage of this great opportunity, let's go pick wild fruits! It's only thirty kilometers away, let's set off -" At this moment, in everyone's mind, even if they wanted to skin Wang Yao alive, they could only carry out his instructions first. Everyone could only drag their tired bodies, brace themselves, and do their best to move toward the so-called wild orchard. Rush away. Although everyone knows that the wild fruits are fictitious, even if there are real wild fruits, no one can arouse the slightest appetite or passion in their hearts. At this moment, they are really too tired, really tired. However, this is just a show of force, just a simple beginning (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191: Hell Week You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Hell Week began like this, and it started blatantly and vigorously with this group of exhausted and extremely exhausted training officers and soldiers without any preparation The so-called Hell Week refers to the first difficulty that all trainees must face and overcome when entering the special forces. It is a process that every officer and soldier must go through to become a qualified special forces. There are no other exceptions. Therefore, Hell Week is also known as the second recruit company. Although Hell Week has certain similarities with the Recruit Company, the difference is even greater. When compared carefully, these are two fundamentally different concepts. Recruit company is a process that every soldier must go through. It is a process in which every soldier transforms from an ordinary social youth to a qualified soldier. Taking a closer look, the two words that the recruit company focuses on are "learning", which is to let every young man who joins the army learn everything in the army. It not only allows the soldiers to learn various military subjects and common military knowledge, but also Some professional theories, etc., and you also have to learn how to live in the army. " Hell Week is completely different. The two words that Hell Week focuses on are "tests". It is an extreme test of the willpower of every trained officer and soldier. It is an extreme test of every trained officer and soldier. Because here, not only the excellent physical quality of each trainee officer and soldier is tested, but also the rock-solid mental quality of each trainee is tested. Naturally, this also includes testing the IQ and intelligence of each trained officer and soldier, such as making correct judgments on everything they face and making corresponding reactions and countermeasures under stressful and critical situations. wait! To put it bluntly, Hell Week is a process of testing and elimination! It is to eliminate those trainees whose physical fitness is not up to par, whose mental fitness is not strong enough, and whose willpower is not so strong. It can also be said that this is a refining process that extracts all the fine steel and eliminates all dross and impurities. To screen and strengthen the various qualities of the trained officers and soldiers, so that they can withstand the cruel battlefield test in the future and maintain a tenacious and unyielding fighting style no matter what the circumstances. No matter what kind of cruel environment they are in, they can carry out their respective tasks without any compromise. ?Thus, they will be built into a strong physical and mental quality, extremely determined willpower, and extremely powerful iron-blooded warriors, iron-blooded special forces! Therefore, the short period of Hell Week is extremely difficult. In this process, in addition to the extremely high intensity of training, the training time is also extremely long. Moreover, every officer and soldier in training has to face various complex environments, various sudden emergencies, etc. The instructors who train them will use their brains infinitely, and will try every means and exhaust all methods to pose difficult problems to the trainees, and assign fatal tasks to the trainees. Many of them even seem to be impossible at all. Impossible mission. Throughout the process, the instructors must not only try their best to test the physical limits of the trained officers and soldiers, but also test the psychological limits of the participating officers and soldiers. Thus, from a large number of trained officers and soldiers, the elites who are suitable to be special forces, or even the elites among the elites, are selected. In short, this is a process of testing and elimination! The whole process is full of hardship and cruelty! Basically, during the short process of Hell Week, a considerable number of trained officers and soldiers will not survive it and are destined to be eliminated in the process. If the number of eliminated items is not enough, the process will not be completed. To use the words of the army: too few people are eliminated, it only means that the training intensity is not enough, the problems are too simple, and far from enough, everything must continue to be increased. Although the number of eliminations is not absolute, it is absolute that it will not make all the officers and soldiers in training relaxed for a minute. With the high-intensity and long-term uninterrupted training, as the trainees lack rest and sleep for a long time, the cruel environment constantly challenges the physical and psychological limits of the trainees. As the training instructors wished, some of the officers and soldiers being trained were constantly being eliminated, and the number continued to decrease. ¡°The comrades who may have been gnashing their teeth together yesterday and desperately enduring the suffering may pack up their bedding and pack their backpacks tomorrow and go back to where they came from. "However, few officers and soldiers who are trained every day will pay attention to these things and pay attention to them. No one can guarantee when they will be eliminated. &The slightest bit of the people. And only by becoming a special forces soldier can all of this be achieved. In addition, he also has a little calculation and consideration of his own, that is, Min Jie, whom he thinks about day and night, is also in this special force. He wanted to get close to her, he wanted to get close to her, and he even wanted to protect her wishfully and even openly As for why he has these seemingly strange thoughts, this nervous and not very emotional senior soldier, I am afraid that even he himself cannot explain clearly. In other words, this is just a primitive power and instinct that urges him to do this and guides him to do this. Anyway, no matter what, he will continue to persevere unswervingly. However, at this moment, although he has entered the training ground of the Falcon Special Forces, the Min Jie that he almost misses day and night is like a dragon. It is difficult for him to meet her. Not to mention, we can say a few words to each other. As the top sniper of the Falcon Special Forces, Min Jie naturally has her own training procedures and methods. There is not much overlap between them at all. What's more, as a veteran team member, it is impossible for her to train with Cheng Chong, a group of new players who have not yet fully passed the selection, or useless rookies. In order to continuously improve her sniper level, Min Jie has not relaxed her training at all. The sniper's position on the battlefield is extremely important and her identity is very special, so her training methods and training intensity are also different from other assault-based special operations team members. Sometimes, in order to snipe an established "target", she needs to lurk motionless and quietly for a day or two, or even three or four days, in a dense jungle and complex environment. In order to accurately snipe the target, she needs to repeatedly measure various data, observe all external factors that may affect the ballistics, etc. In fact, snipers are under great pressure, and they are also very busy in daily training! Only when night falls, all the officers and soldiers in training drag their tired bodies back from the training ground covered in mud. Occasionally, Cheng Chong would see Min Jie's beautiful figure in a jungle auspicious suit from a distance, inadvertently flashing past his eyes in the faint afterglow of the setting sun. Even so, as long as you can look at Min Jie from a distance, the fatigue and sleepiness of the whole day will inexplicably dissipate a lot in an instant, and you will feel a lot more relaxed. It's as if there is a magical force at work. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know what Min Jie was thinking at this moment. Was she as anxious to see him as he was? Even, he couldn't fully understand whether he existed in her heart, and whether he still occupied even a small space in her heart? He doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t understand! However, what made him feel gratified was that he was getting closer and closer to her, and even the distance between them had shortened to within reach. Sometimes, it's almost as if you can touch the other person just by stretching out your hand. This is also the greatest motivation and greatest support that he can give him deep in his heart during the difficult and arduous Hell Week. ??Persevere, persist, the dawn will wave to him not far ahead (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192: Public revenge and private revenge You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With firm goals and beliefs, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang helped each other, encouraged each other, and survived the most arduous, torturous, and most testing first week strongly and smoothly. However, as expected, a considerable number of the officers and soldiers who were trained failed to persist. As the training tasks become increasingly heavier, the training intensity continues to increase, and the training time continues to be extended almost without limit, many trained officers and soldiers are continuously eliminated from the game during this arduous and arduous process. The number of officers and soldiers being trained has gradually decreased from about fifty to about thirty! However, the arduous training is far from over. The elimination process is still continuing firmly, and the number of trained officers and soldiers is still decreasing. If you want to become a special forces soldier, you must go through such an extremely arduous training and a seemingly endless elimination process. In fact, any special forces in the world, in order to ensure its strong combat effectiveness, to ensure its elite and extraordinary characteristics, in order to prevent itself from deteriorating. The special forces are like a ferocious pack of wolves, always in the process of eliminating the weak. Survival of the fittest, the cruel law of the jungle, may seem cold-blooded and ruthless, but in the special forces, it is repeated every day. The special forces are a place where the strong among the strong survive, and no weak will be allowed to exist here. This is the special nature of the special forces, and the special nature given to them must constantly eliminate the weak, eliminate all those who are not suitable, and eliminate all officers and soldiers who are not suitable for the development needs of the army. This will always ensure its strong combat effectiveness, excellent combat style, and courageous and invincible fighting spirit. The real special forces are far less chic, free and easy, plump, white, tender, handsome and nonsense than those in some exaggerated books or bubble movies and TV dramas. In reality, if you want to become a qualified special forces soldier, it is absolutely impossible to achieve it without losing a few layers of skin on your body, without leaving a series of wounds or scars all over your body, and without bleeding some blood. If you use two words to describe special forces, it would definitely be "black" and "thin". In fact, the first impression that special forces give people is that they are dark and lean. The dark ones are relatively easy to understand, in order to train them to survive in extremely difficult adversities. The special forces are like savages every day, often haunting various deserted mountains and jungles, training in various cruel wild survival methods, and even the seemingly inhumane primitive instinct of survival. Extremely difficult living conditions and training conditions force them to eat and sleep in the open, weather the wind and rain, and even return to their original nature, as if they were returning to prehistoric apes, eating hair and drinking blood. Due to the years of hard training, life in the wild, and often the very abnormal exposure subject, even Western white people can burn him into black Africa. As for leanness, it's easier to understand. The training intensity of special forces is huge. When the training time is tight, if you don't train people so hard that they can't climb into bed every day, and if you don't train people so hard that they can't hold dishes, then training can't be done. After all the calculations, the training intensity must continue to be increased. From the moment the special forces open their eyes every day, the training must continue, as if it continues endlessly, with almost no time or opportunity for breathing. The training intensity of special forces is much higher than that of national first- and second-level athletes, and the number of military subjects and physical fitness subjects that need training is much more than that of national first- and second-level athletes! And it is also much more complicated, much more difficult, and much more cruel! In fact, just by looking at the figures of those hard-working track and field athletes in the Olympics, you can immediately understand why our special forces are so lean, even so lean that it makes people feel distressed. Although they all eat a lot, due to high-intensity and long-term hard training, no one's body can withstand such endless and huge consumption. This also confirms an important theory in reality: exercise is definitely the best way to lose weight. Fatty people may not eat in one bite, but low exercise is definitely an extremely important reason for obesity. Therefore, a person who can become a qualified special forces soldier is definitely not an ordinary person! To become a qualified special forces soldier, you must have the spirit of hard work and perseverance, you must have a strong body that is unusual for ordinary people to endure, and you must have the iron-blooded courage to move forward bravely and be invincible. Of course, the most important thing is to have infinite loyalty to the motherland and the people! However, this batch of training officers and soldiers who have just survived the first week, LiheheWhat? Although the two of them answered him in unison, they had no idea what the lieutenant of the Bird Brigade wanted to do at this moment. What kind of weird idea did he come up with to test the two of them, or simply to torment them both! "That's good if you remember! It's just that I didn't pay attention that day and actually left a pair of tactical gloves there. I can't remember exactly where it was. Anyway, it was nearby. You two will do it tonight. Go get them for me. I will use them tomorrow morning. Remember, they are black tactical gloves. I remember that there seems to be a small hole in the palm of the right glove. Haha! I have memorized the details. I don't know, anyway, you just need to find it for me tonight" Wang Yao pretended to be nonchalant, scratching his head and frowning while speaking, pretending to be the same thing. . In fact, when he said these seemingly ordinary and light words, he had already carefully prepared them for later use. He knew that in this situation, some smarter soldiers would just find a pair of tactical gloves to fool him. Therefore, he specifically told the color of the tactical gloves, and also said that one of the gloves had a hole in the palm. The reason why he said these words, but deliberately made it unclear, and pointed it out without saying it clearly, was to effectively prevent Cheng Chong and Meng Lang from fooling him by randomly getting a pair of tactical gloves, so he I said that intentionally. At this moment, his purpose was very clear, which was to let Cheng Chong and Meng Lang drag their extremely tired bodies to the gloomy cemetery in the dark of night, and then let them go there. Search carefully around the large cemetery. When Cheng Chong and Meng Lang heard Wang Yao's words, they were so tired that they even staggered when walking. Their eyes widened in surprise almost at the same time. They were startled and almost dumbfounded! This is public revenge! Naked public revenge and private revenge! Angry Cheng Chong's face quickly became serious, his tiger eyes stern, and a cold fighting spirit rose from the inside out, rising from the body (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193: Calm down the war You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What are you doing? What are you doing? What the hell do you want to do?" Wang Yao, who was also extremely alert, quickly sensed Cheng Chong's cold intention, so he immediately pulled back his black face and raised his eyes provocatively. Chong Cheng Chong glared and asked seriously and sternly. Cheng Chong was so angry that he could hardly control himself. He raised his eyebrows, slanted the corners of his mouth, clenched his fists, and immediately mobilized his muscles. He was immediately ready to face Wang Yao face to face, and engage in a head-to-head close combat. Let¡¯s have a good showdown. Oh shit! Relying on the little power in his hands, he pretended to be public and benefited privately, and avenged private revenge! I despise such people the most. Is there anything that I won¡¯t say clearly and do openly? I have to make a bunch of excuses, ramble on, and play around with all kinds of twists and turns! Well! Since you are looking for trouble and discomfort from me, then don¡¯t even think about feeling better! Isn't it because you didn't take advantage last time? Well, I'll give you another chance now. Let's fight head-on again. If anyone frowns and takes a step back, he's a coward and a grandson! At this time, Cheng Chong had long forgotten his identity as a trainee and the identity of Wang Yao, his immediate boss, who could almost decide whether he should stay or go! At this moment, in his eyes, there were only two tough men in the military camp, only two passionate warriors. In an army where the strong is respected, the only way for two people to fight head-on and see the truth behind their fists is to be right and on the right path, and anything else is nonsense. Since you are looking for trouble, let¡¯s settle it cleanly and neatly, on the spot, without any arrears. Otherwise, mother-in-law and mother-in-law will make all the twists and turns, who are they? That is a patent that only disadvantaged market ladies should have. "If you can do it, don't make any fucking noise!" Don¡¯t waste time and expressions! At this moment, Cheng Chong no longer cares about any other aspect! However, as a lieutenant of the Falcon Special Forces, Wang Yao is also not a good person. He is also a tough man, and he is also a person who has always been domineering and habitually arrogant. Seeing Cheng Chong like this, he also felt extremely angry. The two were once again at war with each other, and the fight was almost on the verge of breaking out! The atmosphere at the scene became tense again! However, this made Meng Lang panic at the scene. This rich kid, who was always known for his cleverness and alertness, soon felt the disharmonious atmosphere at the scene and smelled the strong smell of gunpowder. He is different from Cheng Chong. Although he is also a passionate and strong-willed man, he was born in a wealthy family with strong family assets and received a good family education. He knows how to deal with others tactfully, knows how to do Tai Chi, and how to make peace with mud. Know how to read the situation. He will not easily compete head-on with others! Seeing that Cheng Chong was once again getting angry at an inappropriate time, he immediately stepped forward, hugged Cheng Chong, and then defended Wang Yao with an apologetic smile: "Captain! Captain! Don't be as knowledgeable as him, he has He was a bit confused at times, so don¡¯t be as knowledgeable as him." Then he said: "You arrange for us to go to that wild orchard to help you pick up the pair of tactical gloves. We will go now and we will be back before dawn. Don't be like him. When the time comes, I will educate you on the road." He is" Then he turned around, winked at Chengchong mysteriously, made a face, and said in a pretentious manner: "What are you doing? This is a task assigned to us by the captain, do you know? We are soldiers, It is our bounden duty to obey orders. We just do whatever our superiors tell us to do. Where does all this nonsense come from?" "Haha¡ª¡ª, if you don't obey my order or follow my arrangement, you two will deduct all the remaining red stars at once. You two will immediately pack your backpack and get out of here. Go back to where you came from! I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you two losers!" Wang Yao sneered at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, and then said this in an extremely stern tone. "How can we not! How dare we both disobey orders and arrangements! Let's go now. The round trip is only sixty kilometers! We will definitely be back before dawn" Meng Lang went back and forth and said a lot of things to the two of them! Only then did he barely calm down the anger that had just risen in Wang Yao's heart. At the same time, Cheng Chong, who was gearing up to have a fight with Wang Yaoda, was temporarily persuaded. During the whole process, although he saw Meng Lang trying his best to mediate between the two of them, Cheng Chong still glared angrily, gritted his teeth, and clenched his hands into fists, but did not say another word. After all, Meng Lang is more attractive than himnbsp; After coming back to his senses, Cheng Chong, who had come out of his anger, quickly became a little rude again. He laughed, opened his arms in an exaggerated manner, and gave Meng Lang a bear hug. "Go, go, go! Stay where it's cool!" Meng Lang laughed and quickly refused, and then said: "Although it's only about thirty kilometers, we still can't be too relaxed or careless. After all, thirty kilometers is not enough for today's people. It¡¯s not a small amount for both of us! Uh! By the way, are you afraid of the cemetery?¡± "Ha! Thirty kilometers a night is nothing. Even if we take a walk, we can go back and forth. As for fear! Nonsense! I am a revolutionary soldier, how can I be afraid? I don't listen to evil, and I'm not afraid of ghosts. Upright and fearless! The word "fear" has never appeared in Laozi's dictionary!" At this moment, although Cheng Chong spoke very relaxedly and answered very seriously, in his heart, he still felt That¡¯s not what I thought. After all, walking in a large cemetery in the wilderness at night, searching back and forth, is not a comfortable thing. The clever Meng Lang seemed to have noticed Cheng Chong's little thoughts at this moment. He smiled faintly without explaining it, and then said as if recalling: "I remember the squad leader once told me that there was such a person in the scouts before. Training subjects, in order to exercise and test the courage of the soldiers, or the psychological quality, they have to go through such a level, such as camping alone in a cemetery, or even sleeping in a morgue! Veterans play corpses! And so on! Anyway, then The monitor at that time was quite bluffing" "Squad leader" Speaking of squad leader Xiao Yong, the two of them missed him endlessly! It would be great if the squad leader was still here. He has experience in this area. As long as he is here, it seems that there is a solid support, and the two of them will not be as overwhelmed and helpless as they are now. At this moment, the two of them seemed like orphans who had lost their parents! The two of them still remember the moment when the selection was over that day and they helped the squad leader to put him into the ambulance. Xiao Yong held their hands tightly with tears in his eyes and said sincerely: In the future, the squad leader will not be with you. You two need to learn to take care of yourself, you two need to learn to grow independently, and you need to learn to be strong. Remember, you two are neither cowards nor bear soldiers! You two are great. You two are the best soldiers I have ever led. I am proud of you two. I am proud However, at this moment, Xiao Yong has been hospitalized for a long time! He would never be able to come here to lead the two of them again, laughing and cursing at the same time he hates the iron that cannot be transformed into steel, while at the same time he takes the trouble to teach and guide them carefully. While calling the two men cowards and bear soldiers, he also showed off his two good soldiers to others This is the squad leader they both share, the squad leader who taught them both to be strong, brave and responsible! Moreover, the two of them worked together when they were in the recruit company, and they didn't understand the squad leader who had beaten him so hard. His name is Xiao Yong, and he is their first leader on the military road. He is the person who has an important influence on their respective lives. Although he has left the two of them now, they will always remember and care about each other in each other's hearts "Let's go - we still have to drive dozens of kilometers of mountain roads!" In the deep night, Cheng Chong stopped his reverie with a sense of loss, quickly returned to reality, and faced Meng Lang, who was still thinking about the past, He smiled bitterly, waved his hands, and said so. "Hi -" Meng Lang, who quickly came to his senses, also gave a wry smile, stretched out his hands, pretended to be nonchalant and rubbed his moist eyes, then wiped his face and echoed: "Let's go -" The two of them smiled at each other in understanding, turned around and ran quickly into the thick ink-like night. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the vast night and disappeared behind the dense jungle that covered the sky without a trace ¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194: Cemetery Horror You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the deep and boundless sky, a waning moon as thin as a fishhook hangs majestically in the sky. The clouds, as light as gauze, floated slowly and unscrupulously from the side, and from time to time blocked the bright moonlight that was already dark and lacking. Under the vast night sky, there is a vast jungle with few human traces. The two shadows, striving to move forward hand in hand, were dragging their tired bodies, struggling to move forward in the jungle with thick bushes and crisscrossing branches. The two encouraged each other and encouraged each other from time to time. Occasionally, they would make some teasing remarks to each other, taking advantage of each other's words to relieve their fatigue and relieve their fatigue. These two black figures were Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, who were tired but busy on their way. According to Meng Lang¡¯s vaguely discernible memory, the two of them walked in a straight line as much as possible, took shortcuts, and trudged forward all the way. About two hours later, after passing through a large forest with a tree canopy covering the sky, as well as countless large hills and hills, the large cemetery that was eerie and exuded a frightening atmosphere finally appeared on both sides. in front of people. It was approaching midnight, and the darkness was thick. This inaccessible cemetery deep in the jungle became increasingly gloomy, strange, and terrifying! It seems that there is something elusive and strange hidden everywhere, and there is a spooky mystery everywhere. Under the pale and dark moonlight, every raised grave mound overgrown with grass is so eerie and weird, so chilly, and so heart-wrenching. It seems that on every grave mound, there is something invisible and intangible hovering, entangled, and floating on it In addition, in the surrounding dense jungle, several screams of unknown birds or beasts will occasionally be heard suddenly, sobbing, crying, laughing, which is extremely strange and even more disturbing. Adding a bit of horror and fear. "Are you okay?" In fact, Cheng Chong felt a little scared in his heart, but in order to be brave and cheer up his comrade Meng Lang, he pretended to be a hero, puffed out his chest, strode forward, and turned around to ask Meng Lang beside him. "I'm fine!" Meng Lang looked at the many graves covered with grass and weeds in front of him, took a deep breath of cold air, and couldn't help but shudder, and replied with some trepidation in his heart. "Then let's go look for the pair of tactical gloves separately. The search will be faster!" Cheng Chong deliberately tested Meng Lang. In fact, he wished that the two of them would not separate! In such a messy and abrupt cemetery, it is definitely not a wise choice to act alone. "It's better not to give it up!" Meng Lang looked around warily, and without even thinking, he immediately refused. However, he, who has always been clever and eloquent, quickly found a reasonable reason for himself: "It is such a big cemetery and the light is not good at night. The two of us walked around separately, and then the two of us suddenly met. , wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re scaring yourself?¡± "Oh! That's right!" Cheng Chong pushed the boat along, and at the same time, in order to embolden Meng Lang, he said in a self-righteous manner: "Then you follow me closely, I am in front, you are behind, the distance between us should not be more than one meter, and then Search carefully one by one! That birdman Wang Yao must leave his gloves here" After saying that, he seemed to be reluctant to complain to Wang Yao one or two words. The two of them immediately followed Cheng Chong's instructions, with their backs to their backs, one behind the other, each responsible for a direction, as if they were deep in enemy territory, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Under the pale moonlight, in the hazy night, the two men carefully searched the large and eerie cemetery one by one, every grave, every clump of weeds, and every ditch. They never let go easily. The two of them searched carefully and fearfully, and both of them broke into a cold sweat very abnormally. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was because their vision was too blurry in the middle of the night, or because the cemetery was too large, so the two of them didn¡¯t search carefully enough. The two searched carefully and nervously, but did not find the existence of the pair of black tactical gloves. The two had to search carefully again. This time, they did not even let go of almost every weed, and searched very carefully. However, the result once again disappointed them both. They still did not discover the existence of the legendary pair of tactical gloves. They both still found nothing. "How could this happen? How could it not be possible? This, this is impossible, right?" After finding nothing again, Meng Lang gradually became a little discouraged. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and took a rough breath. , he said reluctantly and doubtfully. &nCheng Chong had just finished his words, but he felt that his eyes suddenly blurred. Not far away, two black shadows suddenly appeared, like an epiphyllum, floating quickly on the left and right sides, and soon they appeared. It disappeared without a trace again. "Did you see it? Did you see it? There, there, there are two more there, two" Meng Lang, who had been calming down for a while, was frightened again when he saw the sudden change in the situation in front of him. In panic, he stretched his hand forward. Xu pointed and said in a trembling and urgent voice. Cheng Chong was just feeling a little nervous at first, but when Meng Lang pointed at him in such surprise, he inexplicably felt a chill that penetrated his body. It seems that there is something invisible and intangible but exists objectively around me. However, as a loyal supporter and advocate of materialism, Cheng Chong quickly calmed down. Whether it¡¯s in reality or in legend, whether it¡¯s talking about ghosts or people. As long as the other party shows up, it will be easy to handle. At least the other party has already appeared, so what is there to be afraid of? The most frightening thing in the world is the things that never show up from the beginning to the end, but are always around, thinking of bad ideas and evil ways. ?This is true regardless of whether the other party is a ghost or a human. Cheng Chong rubbed his eyes that seemed a little blurry at the moment, calmed down a little, then shouted loudly, holding the Flying Eagle Warrior in his hand, as if charging, he quickly ran towards a black figure, only to grab the startled Meng Lang. One person stayed where he was. Cheng Chong couldn't care about this anymore. Like a cheetah pouncing on prey, he quickly crossed several graves and rushed toward the black shadow that appeared like a flash of phoenix just now. He moved forward without any inhibitions. I need to take a closer look to see what kind of ghost is playing tricks here and pretending to be a ghost! After running forward for tens of meters, Cheng Chong keenly spotted a black figure lying on the ground behind a grave. He was furious in his heart and moved his dagger forward. No matter what the opponent was, he moved swiftly and violently. He rushed towards the black shadow with great speed. At the moment when he jumped into the air, the extremely sharp blade of the Flying Eagle Warrior pierced towards the black shadow with lightning speed. For a moment, the shadow of the blade was like a flower, and the speed was extremely fast! There was almost no time for the other party to react. However, the opponent seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Seeing Cheng Chong charging at him so violently, he immediately rolled to the ground, quickly crossed a grave, and quickly evaded to the other side of the grave. ha! I know fear! It seems like it¡¯s really not a ghost! Even if he is a ghost, he is still a coward at best! At this moment, Cheng Chong seemed to have found a solid theoretical basis for his sudden attack, and then became bolder, more unbridled, and more vigorous. Having just landed, he did not pause at all, almost following the black shadow, and immediately bounced up quickly. Regardless of what was on the other side of the tomb, he quickly pounced on it again with the flying eagle in his hand. Warriors, still moving forward abruptly. At this moment, he will never give up until he pierces that dark shadow and turns it into honeycomb. Cheng Chong¡¯s pounce was not only fast, but he also had a hidden move behind him, so the opponent had to pay a price. A series of attacks followed the black shadow. Even if the black shadow was as light as a swallow and as shadowy as an illusory shadow, it could not withstand such a fierce attack from Cheng Chong. After a few rounds, the black shadow's movements were chaotic and dwarfed by comparison. And soon he made a quick and panicked voice: "No more playing! No more playing! Damn it! How can you do this? You're using a fucking dagger. You're risking your life with me! Who the hell wants to play with him?" Mom plays, I don¡¯t play anymore" Hearing this familiar voice, Cheng Chong's heart suddenly shook, and his doubts suddenly arose! The whole person was suddenly stunned. It turned out to be the voice of paratrooper Su Wugang! Could it be that this dark shadow could be him? Angry Cheng Chong was suddenly shocked, suspicious, and confused at the same time (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195: Special Operations Team You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a panic, he quickly realized that the other party was not a ghost, nor an old enemy, so he quickly put away the dagger that had completely gained the upper hand at the moment, and stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, as if looking at a monster. Looking at that dark shadow. Extraordinary doubts in my heart! Extremely puzzled! On the contrary, Su Wugang, who was originally responsible for scaring Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, was frightened and frightened by Cheng Chong's unusually violent performance and his almost life-threatening series of attacks. After taking several deep breaths, he pulled off the black disguise on his body as if he was fighting. For a long time, he still complained to Cheng Chong in shock: "Cheng Chong! You are crazy, don't do it. Damn it, if I had moved any slower, I would have almost died in your hands." In principle, during training, every officer and soldier in training does not have a name, only a code name. But in private, the officers and soldiers in training all call each other by their first names, which is not as formal, serious, or hypocritical as the legend says. "Is it you? Su Wugang, is it really you? You stayed up in the middle of the fucking night and came to this cemetery in the wilderness to scare us? I think you are crazy. What are you doing?" Confirm the other party As expected, it was paratrooper Su Wugang. Cheng Chong finally calmed down. The anger he had aroused quickly dissipated, but another kind of anger was aroused, an anger that felt like he was being played with and deceived. "You think I'm thinking about it! I've been trained to death by the Bird Brigade every day, and I barely have the energy to go to bed. In the middle of the night, I still want to lie in bed and have a good sleep! Who the hell has free time? Come to this cemetery in the wilderness to play hide and seek with you!" At this time, Su Wugang looked aggrieved. "Then -" Cheng Chong started to speak, and then he quickly remembered that there were two other black figures. He felt horrified for a moment, and then turned to Su Wugang with a solemn expression and continued to ask: "How many people are you here? Did I see you just now? There are three black shadows, are those two black shadows really" "Is it really a fart?" Su Wugang, who had just recovered, saw that Cheng Chong was still worried, so he cursed angrily, and then told the truth: "Those two black shadows, aren't they just the two ends?" !¡± "Those two ends?" At this moment, Cheng Chong was not confused about the strange name of the two ends, but he had not yet figured out what those two black shadows were! Is it a human or something else! "Yes! It's those two! Who else could it be if they weren't the two of them, the toad and the half-immortal!" At this point, Su Wugang stood up from the ground, pointed towards the darkness in the distance, and cursed: " Come on, you two should stop pretending, you are already a gangster!" ha! It turned out to be the two of them! Hearing Su Wugang say it was a toad and a half-immortal, Cheng Chong's heart suddenly became clear. "Obviously, Toad and Banxian are the nicknames of those two people. Toad is the frogman Chen Zheng, and Banxian is the artilleryman Du Lei. Life in the military camp is extremely boring, and the soldiers are usually very bored. Therefore, giving each other nicknames has become something that each other enjoys endlessly. Frogman Chen Zheng is usually a man of few words. Just like his name, he is upright and serious at all times. His face is always somewhat serious and silent, and he rarely talks to other comrades. Engage in frivolous slapstick and exaggerated banter. Only when he talks about frogs and frogmen troops, his eyes that seem to be indifferent to everything will suddenly light up, and his style of painting will suddenly change, like a long-tongued woman, explaining to everyone endlessly. Their frogman troops, as well as the daily training and missions of the frogmen, etc.! Proud, proud, and proud, the feeling is beyond words! What a beautiful underwater world! Diving under the sea is like walking in space! Something sneaks up on the target from the bottom of the water, but the target doesn't know anything about it He kept explaining to everyone all the old stories and anecdotes in detail, and the more he told them, the more interesting they became, and he would never tire of telling them. Even their black frogman uniforms were blown away by him. After getting acquainted with each other, everyone followed suit and called him Toad. This somewhat funny title was actually somewhat inseparable from his previous image, so it was worthy of the name. But artilleryman Du Lei¡¯s style is completely different. I don¡¯t know whether this guy has been poisoned by the remnants of feudalism since he was a child, or whether he has been guided by the distorted family education. This guy has a soft spot for metaphysics such as "The Book of Changes". Comrades often joke together?Subject! I really thought I had encountered something dirty. What the monitor said to me before was not just made up to scare me Meng Lang suddenly realized it! "Come on! You two, don't be in a daze, and don't get emotional. This is the end of the matter. We have completed the task. Let's go back together! There are still more than ten kilometers to go back!" When I saw the scene, I was immediately in a state of panic. In the silence, Chen Zheng broke the silence with a word. "But, but, we haven't found his pair of tactical gloves yet!" Meng Lang, who was already a little confused, was still thinking about Wang Yao's pair of tactical gloves. "He left some shitty tactical gloves here. He didn't just make it up. Let's go! Never mind it!" Su Wugang replied neatly to Meng Lang who hadn't fully reacted yet, and then turned around and asked Cheng Chong: "Cheng Chong, you better tell me what you just said. You are really weird! You are not afraid at all. Why on earth" Cheng Chong still ignored Su Wugang, who was very interested at the moment. Instead, he thought that these three people stayed up most of the night and ran dozens of kilometers of mountain roads. The original purpose was just to accompany himself and Meng Lang He deeply felt the existence of this profound feeling of comrades-in-arms. At the same time, he was vaguely worried. He and Meng Lang had offended Wang Yao a long time ago, and Wang Yao, a birdman, had been thinking of ways to deal with himself and Meng Lang. Now that these three people have taken the initiative to join in, Wang Yao probably won't spare them so easily. In the days to come, the five of them may really have to share the hardships and share the hardships (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196: The Man in the Military Camp You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong's worries were not unnecessary, because there were two people he and Meng Lang did not like to see Wang Yao. In the days that followed, Wang Yao separated the five of them and formed a group to practice individually. It was a high-intensity, difficult, and long-term crazy practice. ¡°In fact, in addition to some selfish thoughts of avenging private revenge, Wang Yao also had a deeper consideration in doing this. By training these five people in high-intensity and difficult methods, not only can he eliminate some of the people he doesn't like to see more directly and quickly, but he can also put up a high-sounding banner on the surface. It can be said that he is The reason is to strengthen the training of these five people and improve their military quality. It is both reasonable and reasonable, with almost no flaws! From another level, pulling these five people out to practice together can not only improve the military quality and military skills of these five people at the same time, but also strengthen the tacit understanding between these five people, and at the same time, they can run into each other and continuously improve. overall combat effectiveness. And it can also enhance the relationship between these five people. There is a precedent for this in the Falcon Special Forces, and it can even be said to be a common practice. Because any special operations team within the brigade must go through such a process of repeated training, training and tempering, otherwise it will be impossible to develop the special operations team's excellent combat style and strong combat effectiveness. With these overt and covert reasons as support, Wang Yao trained these five people even more boldly and skillfully. Sometimes I feel a little smug and have a great sense of accomplishment! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, these two losers! Aren¡¯t you two very awesome, very arrogant, and dissatisfied? Well, in that case, I will now train you two until you are convinced. I still don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t cure you two! And, the other three people also practiced together! In addition to the daily heavy training, Wang Yao continued to give these five people extra meals, extra weight, and extra tasks. He would train in whatever subjects were tiring, and practice more in whatever subjects were tiring. In short, if these five people were not trained, If a person is physically and mentally exhausted from practicing, and even falls down from exhaustion, he will never take the exercise back, let alone give up. However, no matter what method Wang Yao used, even he tried his best, almost scratched his head, and thought of all the methods, he still couldn't train Cheng Chong and the five of them to be convinced according to his own wishes. Submissive. The various performances of the five of them in reality far exceeded Wang Yao's expectations. Because, as long as everyone is more or less rebellious, or rebellious, what's more, if they have extremely strong willpower and are always known for their stubbornness, what if they refuse to go away and are tempted to retreat? ¡°When did this superior soldier, who was so strong-willed that he was almost perverted, ever give in? When have you ever surrendered to someone? In his heart, once he makes a decision about anything, he will stick to it without any compromise, otherwise, he will never give up! Wang Yaona had his own selfish goals and carried out high-intensity and difficult endless training, which unexpectedly aroused Cheng Chong's stubborn and determined rebellious mentality. Not only was he not intimidated by Wang Yao's perverted training, but he became more courageous and stronger the more frustrated he became. He freely used any setbacks Wang Yao imposed on him as stepping stones to the other side of strength. Step by step, he made himself stronger, stronger, more determined, and more indestructible. . No matter when, as long as he has not been drilled to the point where he cannot stand up, as long as he is still conscious and can control his whole body, the stubborn Cheng Chong will definitely try his best to use all his strength and all his spirit, as always, Move forward boldly. This is a great motivation and encouragement for the other four people. In fact, in any group, or in any team, once a leader with extremely strong willpower appears, other people will definitely be attracted by that powerful aura and extraordinary momentum, no matter how timid they are. Infected, shocked, and led. What's more, the other four people in the group are all tough and tough military men! This is also an objective manifestation that a strong general has no weak soldiers. Under Wang Yao's perverted training, and under the influence and guidance of the extremely stubborn Cheng Chong, these five people not only did not succumb to Wang Yao's lustful power, but instead aroused their great enthusiasm for training. It exudes powerful momentum and powerful combat effectiveness. On the training ground, these five people were sweating profusely while still screaming. Often, only one person was shouting heartbreakingly, and the other four were shouting.?Wu Gang said this, then he winked at Meng Lang and said this as if he was getting more energy. Meng Lang chuckled and cooperated to help Cheng Cheng lift Su Wugang. "Definitely!" Su Wugang stopped and hurriedly jumped up from the bed, refusing: "I don't want to take a bath now. The sweat I shed today is enough for me to take several baths" "How can we? We said we would wash your clothes, and we have to find a way to do it no matter what! Lest you say that we can't keep our words, come on! Don't be polite to us, you just said it yourself Well, we are all comrades-in-arms, we are all brothers, it is natural to help each other and help each other." Cheng Chong pretended to be serious, then got up and went to catch Su Wugang. And Meng Lang will act very cooperatively. As a result, the five people, who were all extremely tired, would still joke with each other in the dormitory. It was not until Chen Zheng, who had always been serious and serious, stopped him that the joking and fun-filled fun ended unwillingly This may be what is often said in the army: pain and happiness! They are in pain, but once they are happy, they are free and unrestrained, unrestrained and heartless. The boring life in the army is always inseparable from plots and scenes like this. This is the spice of daily life for soldiers in hardship. However, what makes Wang Yao feel strange and puzzling is that after more than two months of hard training and life-threatening training, not only did no one among the five give up or quit voluntarily, but one or two of them were not eliminated. Not only are these five people not afraid of practicing, but they actually enjoy it. They are becoming more and more energetic and getting into the state more and more. "What puzzled him even more was that due to his selfless training, the results of the training of these five officers and soldiers were extremely obvious. The various military skills of the five of them, as well as their overall military qualities, have actually improved by leaps and bounds compared to before, and have made great progress. And among all the groups of trained officers and soldiers, he actually ranked first. In some aspects, it even surpasses many mature special operations teams. It's very strange, very peculiar, and very puzzling. " However, Wang Yao, who is equally strong and persistent, did not give up training these five people. Instead, he intensified his training and never tired of it. As if fighting against his own beliefs and experiences, he constantly increases the difficulty of training and the intensity of training. It seems that they will never give up until these five people are eliminated from the competition, or simply become useless through practice! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197: Min Jie¡¯s intervention You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The high-intensity and difficult training continued, repeated, and these five people were trained by Wang Yao every day until they suffered from backache and physical and mental exhaustion. But these five people still gritted their teeth and persisted with extremely strong willpower, and no one had the idea of ??giving up or quitting. Wang Yao¡¯s selfish and even seemingly excessive behavior quickly attracted the attention of others. Finally, one person stood up openly and intervened in the matter. She is Min Jie! By this time, she had already become a full-time student from a cadet a year ago, and now she no longer had a cadet rank on her shoulders, but a lieutenant rank with two stars on one bar. But this time, in addition to her public interest in intervening in this matter, Min Jie also had a little selfishness of her own. There was no small selfishness that even she herself could not figure out or understand. Since she rushed into the brigade for training, although Min Jie usually has a heavy training task and is very busy in training, not to mention, as the top sniper of the Falcon Special Forces brigade, she cannot compete with the other trainees who have just entered the brigade. Officers and soldiers train together, However, whenever she had free time, whether it was openly or secretly, she would observe Cheng Chong from a distance, a superior soldier who didn't seem to have anything special! In fact, while he missed her for a long time, she often cared about him in her heart. She, who has always been as cold as ice, as calm as water, and not so emotional, felt a slight fluctuation or ripple in her heart for the first time. And she couldn¡¯t figure out all this. She had almost no experience in love, so she didn¡¯t know the reason for this. Every time I see Cheng Chong from a distance, I don't feel that he is much different from other people. However, whenever I don't see him for a while, I miss him very much. This matter is actually a bit complicated and subtle, and it makes her very confused and inexplicable! And when she saw Black Eagle Wang Yao constantly aggravating the training tasks and conducting high-intensity and difficult training on Cheng Chong and the other five, she restrained herself at that time. Having experienced arduous training, she deeply understands that this is an inevitable process for any qualified special forces soldier to grow up. This is how any special forces soldier comes, and there is no shortcut. If Cheng Chong himself can't endure these trainings and endures these hardships, it can only mean that he is not suitable to be a special soldier at all, and at the same time, he has a crooked eye and has seen the wrong person. However, what moved him and her even deeply was that under Wang Yao's cruel and perverted training, Cheng Chong, a superior soldier, not only did not show any retreat or cowardice, but instead became braver and stronger with each setback. , he is strong and unyielding, like a strong spring. The more compressed he is, the more violent he will rebound. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With all the cowards in real life, we will never retreat when facing danger. This may be one of the main reasons why he can come into his eyes. She discovered many qualities in him that ordinary people did not possess, and it was these qualities that clearly showed others that he was special, unique, and unique. In Min Jie¡¯s opinion, he is very real, very courageous, and most importantly, he is very manly! When she discovered that Wang Yaojiang wanted the five of them to perform such perverted exercises endlessly, Min Jie finally understood why, and she also vaguely felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with her. There is some kind of relationship, some kind of unavoidable connection. Since this is the case, then she can't just sit back and ignore it. On a sunset evening, the egg-yolk-like sun had already turned to the west, casting brilliant golden light all over the ground, as if it were paved with gold. After returning from training, Min Jie found Wang Yao, which surprised Wang Yao at the same time. "Do you think it's really good for you to do this?" Min Jie's expression was as cold as ever. This was her original characteristic or original characteristic. In addition to her own personality, a large part of her characteristics also come from the special profession of sniper. The mysterious profession of a sniper requires the operator to be extremely calm and able to make calm and steady judgments in a dangerous and strange environment where murderous intent is everywhere, so that he can hit the target with a lightning strike from thousands of meters away. , cleanly announcing the end of the mission. As a top-level sniper, you must be cold, calm, and sometimes ruthless at all times. When it's time to take action, you must take action decisively without any external influence. "Jie'er! I don't know what you meanWang Yao was anxious and his speech gradually became more rapid. "Ha!" Min Jie gave a rare sneer, then continued: "You also said that it was an agreement between two families, what does it have to do with me? What's more, I don't know what agreement it was made before the Year of the Monkey and the Horse. . Living in the present, should we continue to live in the dust of the previous generation, or even the previous generation? Of course, if you are willing to live in the dust of the previous generation, I have nothing to do with it! " Min Jie stopped and said it very easily. "You -" At this time, it was Wang Yao's turn to be a little speechless. Seeing Min Jie's expression, he knew that he had spoken a little too much, so he slowed down his speech, as if he was persuading him with sincerity: "We As younger generations, we should respect and follow the decisions of our elders, isn¡¯t it?¡± "Of course I have to respect and follow it, but this matter is my own business, and of course I have to make the decision myself. In this matter, even if the elders can't control it, you can't control it! I am in my own Things have always been like this, don't you know it until now?" Min Jie, who had the upper hand at this moment, spoke more and more relaxedly, casually, and freely. "You, you can't do this" Wang Yao was so angry that he stared for a long time, then continued as if he had discovered some secret: "Then tell me, is it because of that trash?" "It's not because of anyone! You and I are from two different worlds, and there will be no intersection!" Min Jie said decisively, then turned around and continued to repeat, seemingly unwillingly: "I will talk to you again. Let me tell you again, the elders have nothing to do with my affairs, let alone you!" Hearing Min Jie speak so resolutely, Wang Yao's originally dark face turned black with anger. He stared blankly for a while, as if he had made some important decision. He said vindictively: "Well, I can't care about your affairs, and you can't care about mine either. I can train as many of them as I like, and I don't need you to make irresponsible remarks. , pointing fingers! This is a task assigned to me by the captain himself." Wang Yao's words immediately reminded Min Jie at this moment. She continued to flash her big bright eyes and said confidently: "Well, since you insist on doing this, let's go to the captain to comment. , let¡¯s see what the captain said!¡± "Comment on the truth, judge on the truth" Wang Yao, who was still stubborn at first, suddenly shut up dramatically when he said this, as if he had encountered some obstacle that he couldn't get over. At this moment, he deeply understood that there were strict regulations and procedures for the training of special forces in the brigade. Although the host could have a certain amount of freedom according to the actual situation, he was definitely not free to do whatever he wanted. Do it, you can implement it however you want. In the past two months, almost everyone in the entire brigade knew that he had treated Cheng Chong and the five of them differently and practiced hard. This has long been criticized. If Min Jie was allowed to report this matter directly to the captain at this moment, she would really have to walk away without being able to eat. Thinking of this, Wang Yao felt that no matter how unwilling he was, he had to give in. He quickly changed his expression, slowed down his tone, and said very flatteringly: "Come on, you win, the captain is so busy every day, this little thing, We don¡¯t need to bother the captain. At most, at most, I will pay more attention to the training methods and methods in the future, and treat everyone equally as much as possible." "Haha¡ª¡ª" Under the setting sun, Min Jie sneered at Wang Yao, then quickly restored her original stern expression. Without saying anything else, she turned around and walked away. "Jie'er¡ª¡ª" Wang Yao still wanted to make a last resort, or struggled, so he hurriedly shouted from behind, and then quickly caught up with him, pleading: "Jie'er, we, our matter, you should think about it carefully. Come on! We have known each other for so many years and have grown up together since childhood. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my thoughts and feelings" "We?" Min Jie was stunned, slowly turned her head, paused, and continued to say with a stern face: "You are you, I am me, not us. There is only a simple comrade-in-arms relationship between you and me. There¡¯s nothing else. This time, I¡¯ve made it clear enough, right?¡± "I¡ª¡ª" Wang Yao was choked by Min Jie's words and had nothing to say. He could only stand there dreamily, watching Min Jie's slender figure under the golden sunset, getting longer and longer, and gradually leaving him. As Min Jie turned around and left, Wang Yao couldn't help but feel an uncontrollable anger in his heart, as well as a hatred that had a strong smell of vinegar. He secretly warned himself in his heart: Cheng Chong, you loser, I¡¯m going to fight you right now, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death this time. Well! Wrong, you are not qualified to fight with me to the end. You are just a waste under my hand now. It will not be easy for me to find a way to eliminate you. You just wait for me! Next, you will definitely feel better. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I'm going to fight you now, and I'm going to fight you to the death this time. Well! Wrong, you are not qualified to fight with me to the end. You are just a waste under my hand now. It will not be easy for me to find a way to eliminate you. You just wait for me! Next, you will definitely feel better. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198: Death-defying training You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Min Jie's kindness did not achieve good results. Instead, without her knowledge, it aroused the anger and jealousy of Wang Yao, who was not very broad-minded in the first place. Of course, Cheng Chong knew nothing about everything Min Jie did! In the days that followed, Wang Yao, who was selfish, gradually intensified his efforts, increasing the already brutal, high-intensity and difficult training to an almost impossible level! He used almost every method he could use, or could think of, including life-threatening training and death-defying drills. However, the specific performance of Cheng Chong and the five of them once again disappointed him. With the help, encouragement and support of each other, these five people persevered extremely strongly. No matter how Wang Yao thought of ways to train them, or even torture them or embarrass them, they persisted without saying a word and completed the various tasks assigned to them by Wang Yao without any compromise. There are even many tasks that seem impossible to complete. At this time, these five people are like hard steel beans that cannot be bitten, beaten to pieces, or dragged across. They can be trained, beaten, or drilled. Under any circumstances, they are as stable as Mount Tai and as solid as a rock. On the contrary, under Wang Yao's desperate training, the five of them have made rapid progress in their military qualities, military skills and even many special warfare skills. Whether it is individual or collective combat effectiveness, we are constantly improving and making breakthroughs. The Falcon Special Forces' many more scientific training methods, more complete training equipment, and various more suitable training conditions have contributed to the improvement of the military quality of these five people, the strengthening of their military skills, and the continuous strengthening of their comprehensive combat effectiveness. Provides very important objective conditions. For example, in addition to natural cliffs, there are also more than ten floors of simulated buildings in the camp, which are very suitable for soldiers to climb up and down and perform various drills. There is a vast and vast tactical training ground. There are various natural or man-made tactical terrains or man-made obstacles on the training ground, which test the soldiers' reasonable use or even perfect use of various complex terrains. There are various simulated buildings, such as movie theaters, office buildings, hospitals, abandoned warehouses, etc., used to train soldiers' street fighting capabilities. Soldiers are trained to use everything available in various street fighting. Save yourself, destroy enemies and more. There are models of various vehicles, ships, and even huge airplanes and other means of transportation, simulating various complex and changeable battlefield environments to test and train whether soldiers can quickly enter the state and quickly take the initiative in such an environment, so as to minimize the risk. At the lowest cost, with the minimum sacrifice, at the fastest speed, complete the mission cleanly, win the war, etc.! As for the physical training ground, it is even more colorful. There are extraordinary tracks that train soldiers' endurance and willpower, various slopes and obstacles that train soldiers' explosive power, and a very large and dirty mud that is very challenging. In the land, there are special obstacles that can make people so tired that they vomit just by running once, etc. In the camp, the training ground is vast and the training equipment is extremely diverse. Each piece of training equipment and training ground requires the soldiers to continuously become familiar with it, train it continuously, and conquer it continuously. And none of these are easy at all, and none of them do not require sweating or even direct bleeding. The special forces spend most of their time in these training venues and training facilities every day. Every day is nothing but training, nothing but hard training, and nothing but drill. Endless, as if there is no end! Therefore, the daily life of special forces is extremely difficult. They are far from being as relaxed, free and easy, so fat, so fat, and so nonsense as the so-called special forces shown in those soap operas! In order to train the soldiers' marksmanship to be more accurate, faster and more agile, especially in long-distance and high-speed movements, they can quickly draw their guns and ensure a hit with one shot, or a first hit. There are all kinds of facilities for training marksmanship in the camp, and the training methods are also endless. Among them, there are shooters who draw their guns from top to bottom, or slide down diagonally quickly to shoot; there are shooters who are on high-speed moving cars, trucks, ships, or even tanks and armored vehicles, concealing their guns and shooting rapidly; The shooter is lying motionless on the ground, while the target is moving at high speed and irregularly. The shooter is trained to quickly seize the best shooting opportunity and strike decisively; there are also shooters who are on a swing swing and shoot directly at the long-distance target accurately. Shooting, this has a special name in the army, it's called "shooting"Easy to expose yourself and more! This is also an important reason why the Type 95 assault rifle cannot completely replace the August 1st rifle. "However, although the Type 95 assault rifle has some shortcomings, in close assault operations and when launching a rapid and violent attack on the opponent, the Type 95 assault rifle can completely surpass the August 1 rifle by several streets. But when it comes to defense and blocking, the Type 95 assault rifle is somewhat inferior to the August 1 rifle. In other words, the August 1st rifle is suitable for defense and positional warfare, while the Type 95 assault rifle is suitable for offense, suitable for rapid and violent assaults on the enemy, and suitable for mobile warfare. ¡°The special forces of the Falcon Special Forces cannot be stupid enough to fight positional battles with the enemy, let alone any commander who is stupid enough to send them to defend the position. They are more engaged in close-range assault combat and rapid combat, so it is obvious that the Type 95 assault rifle is more suitable for them. Regarding these two standard weapons that are assembled in large numbers by troops, there is no good or bad, only whether they are suitable or not. This also resulted in the phenomenon that these two types of firearms were assembled into troops at the same time and coexisted together. However, there are some specific data about firearms or some improved and advanced skills of firearms. For the front-line soldiers at the grassroots level, it is not important at all, and they will not care too much. To use their rough words: It¡¯s none of my business, I just need it to be easy to use, reliable to use, highly lethal and accurate. Other things, those are things that only professional firearms designers or some military enthusiasts will pay attention to. What does it have to do with me? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199: Visiting the monitor You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Yao¡¯s life-threatening exercises with ulterior motives and selfish motives failed to achieve his expected goal. Because, after three months of continuous training, none of the five people was eliminated by him. On the contrary, the military quality of these five people became better and better, their military skills became more and more excellent, and their combat effectiveness became more and more powerful. . During the graduation examination, the group of these five people ranked first among all the training groups and became the best among the trained officers and soldiers. The group of these five people also truly became the temporary leader among all the training groups. group a. The comprehensive strength of the temporary group A is close to that of the Falcons group A led by Wang Yao, and it poses the most direct threat to the first position of the Falcons group A. These were definitely things Wang Yao had not expected. And after these three months of hard work, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were transformed directly from upper-class soldiers into first-class non-commissioned officers. The two of them successfully entered their third year as soldiers, and both of them transformed into two real special forces of the Falcon Special Forces. Of course, their respective strengths have also been greatly enhanced, and they have mastered various military subjects. A few steps are no longer on the same level as before. What¡¯s even more staggering is that while various military subjects have been greatly enhanced, Cheng Chong¡¯s skills in playing with swords have also skyrocketed. Comrade Cheng Chong, who has been fond of playing with knives since he was a child and has an extraordinary foundation, has worked hard and continued to study in addition to the usual heavy training or the limited time to train his sword skills, and has improved his sword skills. It actually improved several levels again. When the graduation examination was over, their group of trainees had been eliminated from the original fifty or so to only a dozen officers and soldiers left. It is definitely not an exaggeration to say that any of the officers and soldiers among them is one in a million. When the Falcon armband, which they had scolded for a long time and represented the identity of the Falcon Special Forces Group, was distributed to every officer and soldier, they deeply felt the weight of each armband and this extraordinary The proud glory that the armband brings them. This armband is a proof, the best proof and the best affirmation of their respective efforts, sweat and strength. It was at this time that they deeply felt how abominable it was to call this armband a bird armband and call the Falcon Special Forces a bird brigade, how ignorant they were, and how ignorant they were. At this time, they suddenly became taboo about the word "bird", and in their mouths, it also became like "birds flying over thousands of mountains". Even when I have to say the word "bird" sometimes, I try my best to replace it with other words with almost the same meaning. Anyway, I just never mention the word "bird". Now, their identities have been dramatically changed. After all, no one is bored enough to insult themselves! After successfully becoming a member of the Falcon Special Forces, these new officers and soldiers were given three days to simply relax and recuperate. Although it is said to be relaxing and recuperating, in fact, it means that these three days do not require any hard training, no hard physical training, and no need to race against the clock to calculate the time to finish the exercises. And the scope of activities is limited to the camp area. Because the special forces are special, they are high-speed reaction forces with 24-hour combat readiness. Every officer and soldier in the brigade is always highly tensed and ready to deal with any emergencies that threaten the security of the motherland and the people. situation. There is no need to relax at all, and there are no special circumstances. Despite this, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang have always been thinking about squad leader Xiao Yong. They still remember the moment when the squad leader was injured and was carried into the ambulance. They remember the pain on his face, but he still had to pretend to smile. The complicated look on his face when he came to comfort the two of them. In the past three months, the two of them have been training desperately, and it is impossible to spare any time. Now taking advantage of this opportunity to relax and recuperate, the two of them want to visit Xiao Yong and their common squad leader. . The two of them ran to the captain Shi Rui, moved him with affection and reason, begged and asked for help, said all kinds of things, and tried their best to finally get a leave from the captain, and then the two of them flew to the ground. Rushed to the hospital. In the hospital ward, Xiao Yong was lying on a bed with white mattresses and quilts, his eyes were blurred, and there was a hint of loss in his decadent expression. He looked tired, as if he was planning to go on a date with Zhou Jing. A ray of afternoon sunlight slanted in from the window next to the bed. The light was soft and extended all the way to the hospital bed, giving the whole person a lazy and comfortable feeling. &nbsSeeing that this question could not be avoided, Xiao Yong gave a wry smile, paused for a long time, and then said: "What else can I do if I don't retire? In the last year of the second-term sergeant, do I still have to drag a disabled leg to become a third-term sergeant? Ha! The army is not a place to raise old people, let alone a place to raise waste. Wherever you come from, go back to where you came from! Soldiers will have such a day, and no one can escape it. " "Xiao Yong's tone of voice was full of regret and a trace of attachment to the army. The troops who have lived in the army for eight years, no matter how much hardship they have endured, how many sins they have suffered, and no matter what they have experienced, they can never escape such a day. From now on, I¡¯m afraid I can only recall every bit of my experience in the army in my dreams. "You two should tell me what happened to the monitor's leg. What happened that day? What happened to the monitor?" After everyone was silent for a moment, Ye Xiaochuan seemed to suddenly discover something. He opened his eyes wide with confusion, turned to Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, and asked hurriedly. "Nothing happened, nothing happened!" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were about to reply when Xiao Yong quickly interrupted and stopped them. ¡°In the final analysis, Xiao Yong, who is kind and generous, is not willing to bring hatred to his soldiers, nor is he willing to let his soldiers carry any ideological baggage. Even if you leave the army, you must leave in an open and bright manner and not leave any disharmonious factors to your soldiers. At this moment, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang both understood the squad leader's good intentions, but at the same time, they quickly thought of the vicious Wang Yaolai! This is almost a knot that cannot be circumvented or avoided no matter what! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200: Secret Action You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong and Meng Lang returned to the brigade on the first night after visiting squad leader Xiao Yong. The night is already very deep, and the night is like a huge net that covers the sky, covering the surrounding areas tightly, tightly, airtight, leaving no dead ends. There was silence in the Falcon Special Forces Battalion¡¯s camp. There were only a few sparse sentries, standing at their respective posts with a strict military posture, watching the surroundings with high vigilance. Whenever the slightest abnormality is discovered in the surroundings, a corresponding response can be made immediately without any ambiguity. The other officers and soldiers in the camp were all deeply asleep, with smooth snores coming and going, performing a sweet and long sleep song in ups and downs. Suddenly, a sharp whistle broke through the silence of the night. The special operations team members were immediately surprised from their sleep. After a long time and many drills, everyone knew very well that this whistle was an alarm, an order, and a combat mission. Without any hesitation, everyone jumped up from their respective comfort zones, quickly dressed according to combat regulations, then quickly put on their combat tactical vests, put on their combat backpacks, and then went to the armory one by one to quickly collect the necessary supplies. Combat weapons. The whole process was extremely fast, orderly, clean and resolute. After all this was completed, everyone ran quickly to the meeting point at the door in an orderly manner, and then quickly formed a team. When they finished dressing up, they quickly rushed to the meeting point. But under the dim light in front of me, I saw three special combat vehicles lined up in a row. The driver of each vehicle had already been in place, and the engine of the special combat vehicle had already been started. The whole situation was ready to go without any delay. Son. The special operations teams were quickly assembled. Wang Yao, who had a tense face, did not say a few words or comments as usual, but gave an urgent order to everyone: "Each team quickly boarded the train - " The entire operation was extremely secretive and extremely fast, without any sloppiness or hesitation. It fully demonstrated the sturdy and powerful style of an excellent special forces force. Each special combat vehicle carries three old special operations team members and a new special operations team. It is also called: the old leads the new! And what Wang Yao and the other two old special operations team members led was Cheng Chong and his five-member temporary group A. The space on the special combat vehicle is not very large. There are rows of seats on both sides. The old special operations team members sat in one row spontaneously, and the five new special operations members Cheng Chong sat in the other row consciously. Sitting face to face like this, no one spoke first, and no one made the slightest sound easily. Everyone held their breath, each feeling a little heavy, a little nervous, and a little uneasy. The air and atmosphere inside the car are dull and slightly depressing. Throughout the entire special tank vehicle, the only thing that could be heard was the engine of the special tank vehicle, which was still roaring with full power and roaring in a low voice. Although the old special forces members also have cold and serious expressions, they are still much more relaxed and relaxed than the new special forces members. Occasionally, they would wink at each other, look weird, make faces frequently, and sometimes they would look like they didn't care, as if the sky was falling and they were being used as a quilt. That is the strong temperament that they exude from the inside out, as well as their calm and confident display of composure, supported by their respective strong strengths. Compared with the old special operations team members, the performance of the new special operations team members is very different. After all, this is the first time they have participated in a mission since becoming special forces. They are still unclear about the situation and don't know what they will encounter next time. And I want to seize the opportunity and work hard when performing a practical mission for the first time. It would be better if I can make a contribution and win an award. At the end of the day, I don't want to fall behind and drag everyone down. Among the five people in the temporary group A, only the frogman Chen Zheng is an officer. He is the temporary backbone of the five people, so he behaves relatively calmly. His face was expressionless, his eyes were slightly closed in a sharp shape, his lips were tightly closed, and his expression was determined and calm. In fact, this was originally due to his silent and calm personality. He always looked so calm and composed. ¡°Moreover, his strength is already very strong, his military qualities are extremely good, and his various military skills are also very exquisite. He has the strength and capital to be calm and even calm. Paratrooper Su Wugang and artilleryman Du Lei are lively by nature. They both seem to have a lot of things to say, but they don¡¯t know where to start, or whether they should say it. The two looked uncertain, winking at each other, and using their eyes and gestures to convey some kind of message to each other in a hurry that others could not understand. Occasionally, the two of them would glare at each other, as if they were both angry.Darkening, dull vision, scattered energy, confusion of yin and yang, there may be something unexpected in the near future, the future is worrying, and there may be a catastrophe! If you change your ways, abandon evil and do good, you may still be saved, but" Before Du Lei finished speaking in a narcissistic manner, Su Wugang immediately stood up and rushed towards him desperately, retorting in the same unreasonable way: "Half-immortal, you cursed me, didn't you? You said I'm afraid that something unexpected may happen and there may be a catastrophe. I'm telling you that if something unexpected happens and you encounter a catastrophe right now, do you believe it or not" Seeing that the two partners were about to escalate from verbal banter to fist fight, Wang Yao scolded sternly: "What's the fuss, what's the fuss? Do you know that this is a mission? What the hell are you doing?" Do you think you were playing house when you were kids? Shut the hell up and sit still for me!" The carriage became quiet again, and the atmosphere once again became dull and depressing, even worse than before, almost suffocating. Du Lei and Su Wugang once again returned to the situation where they were winking, gesturing and making faces. A car full of people sat there in silence for several hours. Suddenly, Wang Yao's slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. He looked at the five people opposite him, lowered his voice, and said word for word very seriously: "Briefing: You guys heard it clearly. I received an emergency report from my superiors, saying that there is a group of An armed drug trafficking group will transport drugs into the country early this morning. Our superiors have instructed my brigade to dispatch overnight to intercept and completely eliminate this group of drug traffickers. Everyone, please prepare for battle immediately." After that, he glanced sharply at the five people in front of him, and then continued: "This is the trust placed in us by our superiors, and it is also a test for us. The time has come when the motherland and the people need us. Can we pay homage to the motherland and the people?" A satisfactory answer is up to you. Now distribute the ammunition!" As soon as Wang Yao finished speaking, the other two veteran special operations team members immediately distributed ammunition to the five people. While distributing it, they whispered: "Sixty rounds of bullets for each person, two live ammunition clips, a few grenades ¡­¡± When the two heavy live ammunition magazines were distributed into his hands, Cheng Chong felt deeply that this was not a joke. After all, the live ammunition is clearly here, and these things can kill people quickly. However, what made him confused again was: catching drug dealers and annihilating drug dealers, does this seem to be the job of the anti-drug police? Doesn't it seem a bit out of tune with these special forces? Even if they were to be dispatched, it should be a joint dispatch. How could special forces be dispatched to act alone to stop and annihilate drug dealers? Good steel is used on the blade. Their special forces are the trump card used only when conducting military operations. How did they end up being serious with a bunch of drug dealers? Is this considered overkill? Is this considered overkill? Does this count as using anti-aircraft guns to kill mosquitoes? What about wasting resources? However, although Cheng Chong still had doubts at this moment, he quickly accepted this secret mission. Um! No matter what our superiors ask us to do, we just have to carry it out without compromise. There is nothing to say. This group of drug dealers may be difficult to deal with, and it is possible that ordinary anti-drug policemen may not be able to handle it. The anti-narcotics police couldn't handle it, so they turned to us for help. That was reasonable and in line with normal procedures. After the ammunition was distributed, the five special forces members of the temporary group A quickly removed the empty magazines from their Type 95 assault rifles, quickly loaded the live ammunition clips, and quickly carried the grenades on their bodies and carried them with them. Several auxiliary weapons and ammunition. As soon as everything was ready, the special combat vehicle suddenly stopped. Then, all the lights in the vehicle were turned off, and the interior of the vehicle was also pitch black. Everyone immediately understood that this was done for the sake of secrecy, confidentiality, and to prevent the enemy from being aware of it at all. As soon as the special combat vehicle stopped, without any further orders from Wang Yao, the five special operations team members quickly took action. First, the two quickly opened the door and jumped out. Then they relied on the body of the vehicle and raised their guns to do the necessary work. alert. A series of tactical actions, fast and coherent, completed in one go. The others followed closely and quickly got out of the car in an orderly manner. The last person quietly and quickly closed the back door of the special combat vehicle, allowing the special combat vehicle to quickly and covertly evacuate. After the special combat vehicle quickly evacuated, everyone found that they were in a deserted canyon, surrounded by dense jungle, and they did not know the specific location. Everyone immediately crouched down, their muzzles pointing outwards in unison, their bodies formed an inner circle, and they vigilantly monitored any abnormality around them without any blind spots. Seeing that there was nothing unusual around him, Wang Yao's voice continued: "According to reports from superiors, this group of drug dealers may enter the country through three intersections. The eight of us are responsible for the middle intersection. Now, we are still four or five kilometers away from the ambush location. Right and left, we must arrive before dawn! Moreover, we must be fast and concealed along the way. Everyone, please adjust your equipment immediately to avoid making noise on the road and exposing our whereabouts. Be quick!" Seeing that there were still four or five kilometers of mountain road to go, everyone said nothing and quickly adjusted their equipment. Turn around, follow Wang Yao, and under the cover of the thick night, rush towards a road that almost no one has ever walked on (remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Entering the country at the intersection, eight of us are responsible for the middle line intersection. Now, we are still about four or five kilometers away from the ambush location, and we must arrive before dawn! Moreover, we must be fast and concealed along the way. Everyone should adjust their equipment immediately to avoid making noise on the road and revealing our whereabouts. be quick! " Seeing that there were still four or five kilometers of mountain road to go, everyone said nothing and quickly adjusted their equipment. Turn around, follow Wang Yao, and under the cover of the thick night, rush towards a road that almost no one has ever walked on (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201: Captured You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night before dawn is particularly dense. It was like a vat of dark, viscous thick ink that couldn't be melted away. The sight was so bad that I couldn't even see my fingers. I'm afraid even the owl, which is good at moving at night, would have damaged its head. The moon and stars have long since disappeared, leaving the deep blue sky alone, with a look of loneliness and innocence. Under the empty and silent night sky, this group of special forces, a mix of old and new, was marching forward quickly in an orderly manner. They trampled on narrow paths on the wild slopes, waded through knee-deep bushes, and opened narrow passages that could only accommodate one person at a time. In the dense jungle that covered the sky with tree canopies, Create temporary shortcuts. Along the way, their dark backs were left behind as they walked in a hurry, as well as their solemn expressions with furrowed brows and tight lips. Along the way, everyone speeded up as much as possible, while minimizing the noise they made while traveling and minimizing the chance of exposure. Although they also know that this is still far away from the range that the enemy can detect, it is not a bad thing to be careful. What's more, this is also the most basic marching discipline and combat literacy of special forces. What is a bit surprising is that among the eight people in this group, Wang Yao leads the team in front, while the other two old special forces soldiers follow the team at the back, leaving the five people in the temporary group A behind. In the middle of the line. That posture, no matter how you look at it, it looks like you are taking care of the five of them. No matter how you look at it, it looks like you are protecting the five of them. In this way, they were marching forward quickly and quickly for about half an hour. Wang Yao, who had been leading the team in front, suddenly raised the palm of his right hand and made a gesture to stop the march and alert on the spot. The others quickly understood, squatted down on the spot, and quickly fired their guns around. In the dark night, a pair of sharp eyes watched the surrounding plants and trees with high vigilance. "What's the matter? Have we arrived at the ambush site?" After being alert for a moment, Du Lei, who was following Wang Yao, tilted his head slightly and asked in a low voice. Wang Yao did not answer him immediately. He raised his head and looked into the surrounding darkness, looked carefully, thought for a moment, and then replied in a low voice: "It should be around here, everyone, pay attention!" Having said this, Wang Yao looked back at the other people around him, and then ordered: "Follow the direction of my finger, immediately find a lurking place, and set up an ambush on the spot. The four of you will set up an ambush here, mainly responsible for blocking. Cheng Chong followed Get on me, move forward two hundred meters, and be responsible for observation and side attacks. Act immediately¡ª" The others quickly found a suitable ambush position, quickly lay down, and immediately took cover. At the same time, they fired their guns in the direction they were responsible for, or in the most suitable shooting direction. In the blink of an eye, these six people quickly disappeared into the grass or bushes, leaving no trace behind, as if no one had ever been here. And Wang Yao asked Cheng Chong to follow him closely and continue to move forward, responsible for the tasks of observation and flanking. This made Cheng Chong very puzzled and confused. Why did Wang Yao, the birdman, choose himself among the five people? What is his purpose? What on earth does this birdman want to do? To be honest, I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the two inexplicable conflicts before, or because I had a close fist fight with him during the selection of special forces, or because he treated me differently and took special care of me in the past three months. . Cheng Chong's feelings towards Wang Yao are getting worse and worse. Although he can't say anything specifically, he always feels that this person is not so open, not so reliable, or even not so trustworthy. What¡¯s more, when he learned that Wang Yao had disabled one of the squad leader Xiao Yong¡¯s legs, his feelings for him became stronger, and he even felt a little hatred towards him. However, despite this, Cheng Chong still understands what it means to distinguish between public and private affairs, and what it means to prioritize. After all, Wang Yao is also his comrade-in-arms, although this man does not seem to have a broad mind, his heart seems a bit dark, and his attacks seem a bit vicious. But he is still his comrade-in-arms, his comrade, and his compatriot, Pao Ze. No matter how much you have objections to him, you can only keep them in mind for the time being, especially on the battlefield. No matter what, the two of them have to use their strength in one place and use their strength together. Because they are all fighting for the same purpose. Cheng Chong said nothing and followed Wang Yao without saying a word. Although he had some opinions about Wang Yao in his heart and was a little bit offended at the same time, his face was full of anger.?, under the dim light, a thick black smoke suddenly rose faintly. not good! It's a bomb! Cheng Chong was immediately horrified! Extremely surprised! It was too late, but it was too soon. After he discovered the black smoke and quickly judged that it was a bomb, without even thinking, he turned around and rushed towards Wang Yao at an extremely fast speed. He covered Wang Yao tightly with his body. Yes! This is our Cheng Chong! Although he hates Wang Yao very much, even though he still hates Wang Yao a little, Wang Yao has caused him a lot of embarrassment, caused him a lot of trouble, made him a lot of discomfort, and even broke a leg of his squad leader Xiao Yong. But as long as he is still a Chinese soldier and wearing the Chinese military uniform, he is his comrade-in-arms. For his comrades, for any Chinese soldier, Cheng Chong would not hesitate to rush forward to block bullets and bombs, and use his own life to exchange for the safety of his comrades. He regards death as home and has no hesitation. However, what puzzled Cheng Chong this time was that the bomb with a black shadow did not explode immediately as expected, but was still emitting black smoke, and there was no difference. movement. Is it a dud? When Cheng Chong was puzzled, he heard Wang Yao, who was tightly pressed against him, suddenly burst out laughing again. In the darkness of the early morning, his laughter was extremely strange, and his laughter was extremely weird. Extraordinarily penetrating. ¡°It¡¯s like a patient in a mental hospital suddenly having an illness. Cheng Chong, who was greatly confused and confused, was horrified again when he saw this situation. He subconsciously looked at Wang Yao, who was tightly pressed under him, with a look of puzzlement and confusion on his face. Is this birdman laughing at himself for doing something unnecessary? Or do you feel that what you just did was too drastic and too childish? Cheng Chong couldn't figure it out for a while, and at the same time, he vaguely felt as if he had been tricked over and over again. Seeing that the bomb did not explode immediately as expected, Cheng Chong made a move to roll down from Wang Yao's body. At this moment, an extremely strange and horrifying scene appeared. Due to inhaling a small amount of black smoke, he suddenly found that his body seemed to be less in control. The organs and parts of his body had become independent like warlords in the old days, and were not controlled by the brain at all. I can¡¯t move my hands or lift my feet. I want to open my mouth and shout, but even my mouth is not so obedient. I can only make a low and incomplete sound. What is going on? What is that thing that is emitting black smoke? Why is it so weird, why is it so weird? Gradually, Cheng Chong's consciousness began to become blurred. However, he could still clearly hear Wang Yao's penetrating sneer at this moment, that extremely proud and sinister smile. Cheng Chong looked at Wang Yao in confusion. He still wanted to make a final struggle, but at this moment, his whole body had already become numb and his consciousness was dissipating bit by bit. Only Wang Yao¡¯s weird and intrusive laughter is still ringing in my ears, like a ghost laughing and howling in the middle of the night! Chilling. Cheng Chong, who has an extremely strong willpower and is extremely unwilling at this moment, is still making the final struggle, still making the final fight. However, this complex machine of the body no longer obeys his orders and control. All his struggles, all efforts, and all resistance at this moment are destined to be in vain. After a while, Cheng Chong, whose consciousness gradually dissipated, helplessly fell into a deep sleep, unconscious and unconscious ps: Since I¡¯m back home during the Spring Festival, I don¡¯t have a computer or internet at home, so I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll update it every day, but I will definitely try to update it whenever I have the chance. I would like to express my sincere apologies to my friends who have been silently supporting me, so as not to worry about it. After the Spring Festival, this book will be updated quickly until it is completed. The essence of this book, or the essential information, will be presented one by one to meet readers one by one. She will definitely not disappoint readers. At this point, the protagonist has finally completed his transformation from an ordinary soldier to a powerful special forces soldier. Next, there will be all kinds of exciting wars and fights. There will no longer be boring text like some of the previous paragraphs. In fact, some excessive words and paragraphs are boring for readers to read, and boring for the author to write. However, there is no way. Some things must be explained in advance, and some foreshadowing must be laid in advance. Everything must have a development. process. "If you write mindlessly, or are full of loopholes just for pleasure, then you are not only irresponsible to the work, but also irresponsible to the readers. Next, let us follow the protagonist and let the blood flow together! At the same time, I would like to wish all my friends a prosperous New Year in advance, health and happiness in the new year! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The readers and friends are irresponsible. Next, let us follow the protagonist and let the blood flow together! At the same time, I would like to wish all my friends a prosperous New Year in advance, health and happiness in the new year! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202: This is a conspiracy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A basin of icy cold water poured straight down from his head, sending a biting chill from head to toe through the transmission nerves and directly into Cheng Chong's brain center. Under such strong stimulation, Cheng Chong suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, as if he was having a nightmare. After gradually regaining consciousness, Cheng Chong hurriedly raised his head and looked around, quickly checking everything around him. By this time, the sky was already brightening, and the light had already become bright and clear. He soon discovered with great surprise and strangeness that he was tied to a wooden pillar like a cross, with his arms spread out to both sides, and his whole body was fixed tightly, unable to move at all. It¡¯s like Christ Jesus during his crucifixion. What the hell is going on? What happened after I fell asleep? From near to far, after Cheng Chong quickly discovered his current situation, he had no time to struggle and be surprised, and quickly observed everything around him. He was surprised to find that he was in an extremely remote valley, surrounded by towering peaks and dense jungles. In this valley, there are several old and outdated wooden houses where the border mountain people live. And he was tied up in the open space in front of the wooden house. What shocked him even more was that four other people from the temporary group A were also tied to the wooden frame, that is to say, the frogman Chen Zheng, the paratrooper Su Wugang, the artilleryman Du Lei, and Meng Lang were also tied to the wooden frame. And was tied here, unable to move. At this time, the four of them were also stimulated to wake up by someone using a basin of icy cold water. The ones who poured cold water on their heads were several armed men with arms around each other who looked ferocious and wretched. ¡°Moreover, behind these people stood a dozen similarly obscene armed men. They all have yellow skin and dark eyes, which shows that they are all Orientals. They were all wearing old green military uniforms, none of them had military ranks, and everyone was carrying an AK47 rifle on their shoulders like a fire stick. It's just that everyone looks wretched, very skinny, with ferocious faces, and they all have bent waists and hunched backs, looking like depressed, lethargic opium ghosts, just like people from the monkey country in the southwest. Didn¡¯t you agree to ambush a group of organized armed drug dealers? How come the five of them fell into the hands of these wretched people in a daze? It's really a damn disaster that the boat capsized in a stinky ditch. Cheng Chong, who was so confused at this moment, had no time to say hello and greet each other to his other comrades. He was about to roar at those wretched militants and sternly reprimand them for being blind and blind. Let the five of them go immediately, otherwise there will be consequences. This is extremely serious. If you offend the Chinese special forces, you will be wiped out and completely disappear from this world! Even if you have the backing of your country, there is only one result, and it is the only result. The angry Cheng Chong was about to roar loudly, but Su Wugong and Du Lei, who had always been lively and aggressive, had already shouted in front of him: "You bastards, you bastards, let us go quickly." , otherwise, we will definitely wipe out all of you and cut your corpses into pieces, hurry up! You bastard" Su Wugang and Du Lei yelled and cursed at the top of their lungs, but had no real effect, but when they saw the wretched armed men in front of them, no one answered them. Instead, they all opened their throats, howling like ghosts and wolves, and laughed wantonly, laughing in an extremely ferocious manner, in an extremely proud manner, and in an extremely disgusting manner. After a long time, the laughter gradually stopped. A familiar voice came from behind the five people slowly and far away: "It's easy to let you go. As long as you agree to join us and become one of us, then there's nothing you can say" Wang Yao? This is indeed Wang Yao's voice. The five people were suddenly startled, and then they saw Wang Yao leisurely walking from behind the five people and slowly walking in front of the five people. But I saw that his gait was light and he walked unhurriedly, looking very complacent. Join them and become one of them? What does this mean? Others were still puzzled, but at this moment, Cheng Chong vaguely understood. "Black Eagle! What's wrong with you? Let us go now. What the hell are you doing? Hurry up!" Su Wugang, who didn't know what was going on, immediately shouted at Wang Yao, who looked relaxed. "Join you and become one of you? Black Hawk, what kind of wind are you smoking? IWith a solemn look on his face, a few extremely blunt words suddenly burst out from between his teeth: "Okay, that's all my nonsense. Since you don't listen, you don't know what's good and what's good, and you still take advantage of my good intentions." If you treat it like a donkey's liver and lungs, it will only make you suffer. You will have a taste of what is called pain and what is called an unbearable pain. We can be regarded as being polite first and then fighting" The wretched armed men following him immediately started grinning wildly and triumphantly That appearance became more and more vulgar, more ferocious, and more ugly. ps: To be honest, the author also wants to update every day, but I can¡¯t do it! I really can¡¯t do it! But I will still work hard, thank you friends for your understanding! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203: Torture and Force You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I see! So that¡¯s it! At this time, Cheng Chong gradually woke up and finally came to his senses! The cause of the matter gradually became clear. No wonder Wang Yao wanted to take him away alone last night. It can be seen that he wanted to deal with him alone, and he also had to let himself lurk behind the abrupt rock. It turned out that all of this was carefully arranged and calculated by Wang Yao. He had already planted specially processed smoke bombs there. Then after he lurked carefully and gradually relaxed his vigilance to the things around him, he suddenly detonated the smoke bomb, causing himself to be knocked unconscious by the billowing smoke emitted by the smoke bomb. But he was sneering secretly from the side, his smile was so strange, so weird. To put it bluntly, this was actually a conspiracy he had laid out early in the morning. Fortunately, at that extremely dangerous moment, I still threw myself at him wishfully, thinking of using my body to block the bomb for him. Little did he know that he had actually fallen into his carefully laid trap early on, but he was still thinking about his life and safety! Where in the world can there be a more stupid thing to do than this? You have been sold by the other party, but you still count the money to the other party with a face of ignorance? Cheng Chong, who was already extremely angry, became even more angry when he thought of this. He was so angry that his eyes were blood red, his face was ashen, and he was almost trembling all over. But because his whole body was tied tightly with ropes, he could not move at all. Even if he wanted to eat Wang Yao alive, there was nothing he could do. At this time, Wang Yao also began to show off his power, but when he saw his eyes wide open and his face so pale that he could almost drip water, he glanced at the five people in front of him with his sharp eyes, and then said in a strong tone: "Okay then. , since you guys have very hard bones, then keep hardening up, and let me see how long you can hold on." After that, he continued very shamelessly: "We people are originally gentle people. It would be better if we could solve these problems in a gentle and gentle manner. But you ungrateful fools have to If you force me to use violence, then let you have a taste of suffering. Since you don¡¯t want to drink toast, let¡¯s eat the fine wine together! Come on! Give them some fine wine!¡± With Wang Yao¡¯s shout, the ferocious-looking armed men, like hunting dogs that had listened to their master¡¯s summons, roared and rushed towards the five people who were tied up fiercely. Wang Yao¡¯s so-called fine wine was just a simple, rough and brutal beating. Those wretched-looking armed men were like a group of mad dogs. They rushed up and without saying a word, they used their hands and feet to punch and kick the five people. They beat them fiercely and violently, like a storm. Be vicious and show no mercy. The five people were immediately beaten until their faces were bruised and their noses were swollen, and their bodies were almost completely bruised. Among the five people, only the frogman Chen Zheng remained silent. He gritted his teeth and endured, resisting forcefully. Only his eyes that could almost burst out of fire were staring at the man in front of him who was punching and kicking him. The militants' eyes are really bluffing. The armed man had not punched a few times, but he became faintly timid. However, there were many insignificant armed men. After this one came up to fight, the next one rushed up quickly. Among them, only Su Wugang and Du Lei, who were usually active and had no good deeds, cursed loudly while being beaten, and at the same time yelled some sarcastic remarks, constantly shouting: "It feels so good! It feels so damn good." Yeah! Bastard, I'll fuck your grandma, oh! Your grandma's" Among these five people, the tough guy Cheng Chong had the strongest and most violent reaction. At this time, he was not only roaring and cursing at the top of his lungs, but also struggling with all his strength. Like a completely angered lion. That fearless posture and intimidating aura can scare almost anyone who dares to approach him. Although his hands and feet were tied tightly with ropes, he didn't care at all and still struggled desperately, struggling desperately. Even where the hands and feet were tied, there were wounds and even blood left from the constant struggle, but he didn't care at all, and he was still desperate and desperate. The militants who were close to him were all forced back by his powerful aura, as if there was really any danger if they got close to him. Wang Yao, who was standing aside with a cold eye, couldn't help but frowned when he saw this situation. After thinking for a moment, he told the group of militants who were too timid to step forward: "This man is special. His bones are too hard. We have to use other weapons." methodHer entire body was still tied tightly to the cross-like wooden stake, and she couldn't move at all. It was impossible and impossible to reach up to the sky. "You still don't know how to live or die, don't you? Do you want to die? If you want to die, just say it and I will help you. Okay! I will make your bones hard, I will make you live and die, I will do it now I'll kill you with one shot!" Wang Yao was completely angered, and then he took out a pistol from his body, pointed the gun directly at Cheng Chong's head, and tried to pull the trigger. Cheng Chong simply closed his eyes, thinking, come on! Since you can't escape, face it bravely! It¡¯s better to come early than late! "Don't touch my brother! If you want to kill me, kill me -" At this critical moment, Meng Lang's heart-rending roar suddenly came to his ears. Cheng Chong, who was exhausted both physically and mentally, was suddenly shocked, and then he felt a refreshing warmth slowly emanating from deep within his heart. bad people! My good comrade, my good brother! What do you have to argue about? What is going to come will always come, and there are many things in this world that you must face alone. No one else can replace you no matter what. You said, why are you arguing with me about this? Not worth it! "Haha -" Wang Yao, who was about to pull the trigger, suddenly sneered, slowly withdrew his pistol, turned to Meng Lang and continued to sneer: "I have long heard that you two can't be more iron-clad. Today I have seen it with my own eyes. What, do you want to die so much? Well, I will help you first. However, if you have something to say first, if you agree to us and agree to join us, then anything can be said , you didn¡¯t take this pistol bullet either.¡± After saying that, Wang Yao stood up leisurely and slowly walked towards the wooden stake where Meng Lang was tied, the pistol in his hand flickering deliberately. "Even if I die, I will never agree to this crazy beast like you! If you want to kill me, kill me. What the hell are you talking about?" The brave Meng Lang barely even frowned, but pointed at Wang Yao , and continued to roar at the top of his lungs. "Haha! If you have the guts and a bit of blood, you are not even afraid of death!" Wang Yao smiled easily and continued to walk towards Meng Lang. He slowly raised the pistol in his hand and pointed the muzzle straight. Pointing to the back of Meng Lang's head. The other three people who were tied to the wooden stakes suddenly became agitated. They yelled at Wang Yao and shouted Meng Lang's name. Everyone's nervous and tangled hearts had almost reached the peak of what they could barely bear, and everyone's hearts almost jumped out of their chests. The scene suddenly became extremely tense. At this moment, Cheng Chong, who had completely come to his senses, suddenly roared loudly at Wang Yao: "Don't touch my brother! You bastard! Aren't you going to shoot me? Then come on! Just let your horse come over?" Do you dare not? Or do you have no fucking guts?" At this moment, Cheng Chong's shouting, which seemed to add fuel to the fire, made Wang Yao furious. He immediately put down his pistol, turned to Cheng Chong and shouted angrily: "I'm going to kill whoever you fucking say is going to be killed? With what authority do I have to kill?" Why do you listen to you two? If you make me angry, I will kill you two together, don¡¯t think I dare not!" Wang Yao drank angrily, and then ordered to the few wretched armed men around him: "You guys, separate these two people for interrogation! These are two hard bones, we have to use other methods, I still don't believe it I can¡¯t cure you two! What kind of tough guy have I not seen before?¡± After Wang Yao said that, several wretched armed men immediately rushed to Cheng Chong. They worked together and quickly helped Cheng Chong up, who had fallen to the ground, and then half dragged and half dragged Cheng Chong without any explanation. He was dragged into a dilapidated wooden house. The other three people who were tied to the wooden stakes suddenly changed their expressions, and once again shouted the names of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang at the top of their lungs. After entering the door, a few wretched armed men threw Cheng Chong to the ground without saying a word, turned around and quickly closed the small wooden door. In the dilapidated room, the light suddenly dimmed and the vision became extremely blurry. Cheng Chong was exhausted both physically and mentally. He was still breathing heavily. His whole body was tortured to the point of losing all strength. He was tied tightly to the wooden stake and could not move at all. He wanted to resist or struggle, but he was unable to do so. And lack of strength. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204: Injecting drugs You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Darkness surrounded Cheng Chong, who was exhausted both physically and mentally. He was still lying weakly on the cold floor in the dilapidated wooden house, breathing heavily and trying to adjust. Try your best to recover from the extremely uncomfortable feeling of holding your breath and being choked by the sewage as quickly as possible. At this moment, in his heart, in addition to the infinite hatred and anger towards Wang Yao, he began to think about how to get out of the way as soon as possible, and then quickly rescue other comrades. Although he also knows that the free time at this time is extremely short. In such a short period of time, and with enemies waiting outside the house, escaping here is almost as difficult as climbing to the sky. However, as long as there is still, even if there is just a glimmer of hope, I will never let it go, and I will definitely try my best to fight for it. It is not important whether you succeed or not. It is better to have hope than no hope, but it is important whether you work hard and strive for it. He subconsciously continued to struggle for a while, but felt that his hands and feet were still tightly bound and could not move at all. Due to the desperate struggle just now, there were deep marks where his hands were bound. Even the wound was hurting sharply at the moment. The feet were tightly bound together and could not move at all. No matter how hard they tried, it was all in vain. Even though his legs still had some strength, they couldn't use them at all, so they had to keep them close together. There is no other way, I am afraid that the breakthrough can only be found with both hands. He struggled hard for a while, tried his best, and finally managed to turn over. In this way, the person who was originally lying on the wooden pile became the person carrying the wooden pile on his back. After turning over with difficulty, he managed to use some of the muscles in his body to squirm in a small area, and then like a snake whose keel was broken, he crawled forward extremely hard and slowly, every time he crawled forward. , almost requires him to put in all his efforts. Under the dim light in the room, he found a small stone suddenly coming out in front of his body. He had to work hard to crawl over and use this sudden small stone to break the rope tied to his hands. Although, he also knew that this was difficult or even impossible to accomplish. But as long as you break a rope and free one arm, then the next thing will be easy to handle. However, just as he continued to crawl forward with great effort and difficulty, Wang Yao's annoying big black face appeared again in time. At this moment, he seemed to be a ghost, constantly following Cheng Chong, leaving Cheng Chong without any peace! "Ah! Do you want to escape? It's already this time, and you're still thinking of a way! It's not easy!" Wang Yao said sarcastically after entering the door and understanding Cheng Chong's true intention. Cheng Chong, who was still working hard, saw this situation and knew that everything was in vain. He had to stop weakly and closed his eyes slightly. He didn't look at Wang Yao at all, or he felt that if he looked at him one more time, he would feel sick in his heart. Feeling noisy. Of course, Cheng Chong ignored his sarcastic words at the moment. But I was thinking in my heart, there is no need for bulls, no need for harps, if you have the ability to let me go, you can have a fist fight with me face to face, or have a close fight, that will be fine! If I lose to you, will it show that you are capable? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using the trust between comrades-in-arms, the means are extremely despicable, the method is extremely despicable, what kind of hero is this, what kind of hero is this? ¡°Also, don¡¯t let me succeed, don¡¯t let me catch the slightest chance, otherwise, if I don¡¯t turn you into a cold corpse immediately, it will be useless even if I don¡¯t have the guts. The stubborn Cheng Chong gasped loudly and turned his head away with difficulty, so as not to see Wang Yao's face that made him sick, even nauseated. But at this moment, Wang Yao didn't mind at all. He still walked slowly towards Cheng Chong with a sneer on his face, then squatted down next to Cheng Chong and said to Cheng Chong: "Sure enough, his reputation is well-deserved, and his bones are really damn good. It's hard. It seems that I have been taking calcium supplements since I was a child. The calcium content in the bones is high! However, don't be complacent. Our game has just begun. If you can survive the first grade of junior high school, you may not be able to survive the fifteenth grade. " Cheng Chong still turned his head away, still ignoring Wang Yao who was very proud at the moment. However, Wang Yao still refused to give up. He continued to speak softly to Cheng Chong: "Do you know the methods drug dealers usually use to control the horses below who run errands for them?" Seeing that Cheng Chong still ignored him, Wang Yao seemed to be talking to himself, asking and answering questions, and continued: "I don't know! Then let me tell you now, that is to forcibly inject drugs into Ma Zai below. Ma ZaiIf you are so persistent and insistent, then I will have no choice but to give in to you! Why! I really feel sorry for you. You are a good person who has suffered so much and suffered so much, but in the future you will have to fight against drugs and endure the torture of drugs! " As he spoke, Wang Yao smiled slightly, changed his hand and quickly inserted the needle of the syringe into Cheng Chong's arm that could not move at all, and then pushed all the liquid in the syring into Cheng Chong at an extremely fast speed without leaving a drop. Rushing into the body. Cheng Chong has never been exposed to drugs before, so naturally he doesn¡¯t know what the drug will feel like or what reaction it will have when it enters the human body. At this moment, he only felt a bit cold on his arm where the syringe had pushed the liquid, a bit of stinging pain from the needle pricking the flesh, and a faint numbing feeling. There were other feelings that he had not yet experienced. However, after a while, an extremely testing and tormenting sting suddenly occurred and broke out violently throughout the whole body. A huge pain that scratched the heart and lungs, and was almost crushing, passed through the conductive nerves throughout the body. , hits the brain center and deeply stimulates the pain nerves. Cheng Chong's whole body began to twist with all his strength, his face turned pale from the torment, his fists were clenched, and all his muscles were tightened with all his strength. He used his strongest, strongest, and most determined willpower to overcome it with all his strength. Confronted. At the same time, like a wounded wild beast, it roared with all its strength and roared at the top of its lungs. At this moment, he was undergoing a huge, almost unbearable and severe pain test. At this moment, he was in extremely severe pain, fighting extremely hard, and fighting extremely hard. However, this strong, stubborn, and extremely strong man, this iron-blooded warrior with extremely strong willpower and extremely loyal to the motherland and the people, still did not give in, still did not let go, and was still fighting and enduring with all his life. , suffering heart-wrenchingly "Ha! I forgot to tell you. I added some ingredients to the drug I just took. It's nothing. I just added a little drug to increase your pain. The scientific name of this drug is very long. What is it called? Vulcanization or something, it¡¯s long anyway, I can¡¯t remember it. However, what I can tell you is that this drug will make every nerve ending, and even every cell in your body feel severe pain, as if It's like being pierced into your body by thousands of red-hot steel needles at the same time. You can imagine the pain. Ha! I want to see how long you can hold on?" Looking in front of me Cheng Chong was struggling desperately and roaring at the top of his lungs, but Wang Yao acted extremely relaxed. He still smiled slightly. Every word he said was very light, but for Cheng Chong, it was extremely heavy. If you use the word devil to describe Wang Yao at this moment, it would be the greatest compliment and praise to the devil. "Beast¡ª¡ª, beast¡ª¡ª, I will kill you, I must kill you!" Cheng Chong continued to roar and roar at the top of his lungs while enduring the severe pain. In the severe pain and anger, Cheng Chong struggled and twisted. Somehow, he suddenly and magically exerted the slightest strength, turned his body over, and then desperately went to Wang Yao in front of him bumped into him. At the same time, he opened his big mouth and bit Wang Yao fiercely like a tiger pouncing on food. Yes, as a Predator, your whole body is full of weapons, and your whole body must be full of weapons. Although his hands and feet cannot move at all, his mouth can still bite normally, and his teeth can bite normally. Since this is the case, then you must give the opponent the biggest blow possible. Even if you are just a little mosquito now, you must draw a tube full of blood from the opponent! Wang Yao was immediately frightened by the sudden scene in front of him. He never expected that Cheng Chong would be so fierce, so desperate, so desperate, and so frightening. Even under such difficult circumstances, this is true. So fierce and powerful! Since he was too close to Cheng Chong at this moment, and Cheng Chong's actions at this moment were also unusual and far beyond his expectations, he did not make the slightest preparation. When Cheng rushed towards him and launched a life-threatening collision and bite, time was short and the situation was urgent. Even with his extraordinary skills, he had no time to dodge and had nowhere to hide. Cheng Chong actually bit his arm tightly, just as Cheng Chong took the opportunity to bite off a piece of his flesh. Seeing this situation, a wretched militant rushed up from behind Cheng Chong. Without saying a word, he raised his AK47 rifle and slammed the butt of the rifle on Cheng Chong's back. Cheng Chong's back suddenly felt force and pain suddenly struck him. He was already hoarse and exhausted physically and mentally. He was suddenly knocked unconscious by the sudden gun butt. Cheng Chong lost consciousness again and was unconscious Wang Yao was startled by how fierce he was, and the place where he bit him was bleeding. Fortunately, the piece of meat on his arm was saved. ps: In the new year, I wish my friends a happy new year and all the best! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? There was a sudden force on his back and a sudden pain. He was already hoarse and exhausted physically and mentally. He was suddenly knocked unconscious by the sudden gun butt. Cheng Chong lost consciousness again and was unconscious Wang Yao was startled by how fierce he was, and the place where he bit him was bleeding. Fortunately, the piece of meat on his arm was saved. ps: In the new year, I wish my friends a happy new year and all the best! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205: Changing methods You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Cheng Chong woke up from a coma again, he found that he seemed to be tied up in an extremely empty abandoned warehouse. Because the surroundings were dark and empty, he couldn't see what existed around him. Naturally, he couldn't see anything around him. It is difficult to determine the specific location where he is at the moment. ¡°At the same time, I can¡¯t figure out what time it is now, whether it¡¯s day or night. However, the severe pain that the body felt before fainting has disappeared. Although there is still a trace of pain caused by skin trauma, it seems to be different from the previous pain! My whole body feels empty. To use a popular advertising slogan, I feel like my whole body has been hollowed out. At the same time, I felt further exhausted physically and mentally, as if I could no longer squeeze out any strength from all over my body. At this moment, he was in the same state as when he was recovering from a long illness. After Wang Yao's series of tossing, his whole person had been tormented to the point of being out of shape. But he still persevered unswervingly, and would rather die than surrender and suffer. He is extremely strong and stubborn, and will never let go, never give in, or give in. Cheng Chong had just woken up, and Wang Yao, who seemed to be lingering, walked slowly over from the darkness with a smile on his face. At this moment, Wang Yao seemed to not recognize Cheng Chong. He looked at him carefully back and forth. Then he smiled but pretended to be very concerned and asked: "Did you sleep well this time? Also, did you sleep?" After such a night, have you thought about things? Do you still want to persist? How about it? Let¡¯s continue talking? " Cheng Chong still ignored him, or in other words, still ignored his existence. Having the experience of being hit hard by the butt of a gun from behind last time, I tried harder and struggled desperately, but it was all in vain, but my physical strength and energy were exhausted in advance. Therefore, at this moment, he has become more stable and silent, and no longer wastes any of his physical strength and energy easily. He must work hard to accumulate physical strength and energy, just like a wild wolf that pounces on prey, constantly accumulating his own physical strength, and then launch the most fatal blow to the prey. In this way, the probability of success will be greater and the chance of winning will be high. Otherwise, it will just continue to be futile. "Actually, there's really no need to be so persistent. You're already tenacious enough." At this point, Wang Yao gave Cheng Chong a thumbs-up, half-seriously, and then said earnestly: "As long as you relax." After a while, you are convinced and agree to join us, then, as I said, everything is easy to talk about, we are still brothers and good buddies!" "Asshole! Shameless! Beast, bastard!" Seeing that Wang Yao was getting more and more outrageous, Cheng Chong couldn't help it again. He glared at Wang Yao fiercely and cursed fiercely. Then he said with great disdain and anger: "As brothers, as buddies, I will never be brothers with bastards, and I will never be friends with spineless beasts. I never did it before, not now, and never in the future. You will die." Come on, do you think you can be brothers and buddies with me, and you can¡¯t even take a piss to look after yourself? Are you worthy of being like a traitor and a traitor like you?" "What? Are you still insisting? Don't you think you haven't suffered enough?" Wang Yao's face immediately tightened, then he smiled slightly and said: "Look at what you are like now, what are you doing?" Let me take a pee and take a look at myself, but I think you should take a pee and take a good look at yourself, and take a good look at what you look like now!" Cheng Chong was speechless at the shameless Wang Yao. He closed his mouth tightly and remained silent, ignoring Wang Yao's provocative eyes and confusing words. However, what Wang Yao said next made Cheng Chong feel extremely angry. Even if he could endure it, he could not endure it any longer. But seeing Wang Yao continue to look at him for a while, he sneered, then changed his approach, and said with a smile: "Haha! I know, I know you like Min Jie, haha! Then don't look at what you are now Looks like" Cheng Chong could bear it otherwise, but when it came to Min Jie, he couldn't bear it no matter what. Min Jie¡¯s name, coming out of Wang Yao¡¯s mouth at this moment, is simply the greatest insult to Min Jie. Even if Cheng Chong gave up everything he had, he would never let Wang Yao continue to insult Min Jie, even just by saying her name. He glared at Wang Yao fiercely, interrupted him rudely, and then cursed without mercy: "Shut up! You traitor, you scum, you bastard, what qualifications do you have, what face do you have?" Mentioning Min Jie. If you are still a human being, you¡¯d better go there.A public enemy of the people will never get engaged to a beast like you. Don't be wishful thinking here, you should give up this wish forever and ever! Never possible, never possible! " "It may not be possible. At this time, it doesn't matter what you said! Now that you can't even protect yourself, do you still have the time to care about my fianc¨¦e? I don't need you to worry about our affairs." After that, Wang Yao The conversation changed and he continued to force Cheng Chong: "Let's continue to talk about your affairs now! Just talk about it. Do you want to continue to persist and carry on? There are many good things waiting for you later. Woolen cloth?" "Dream¡ª¡ª, if you want me to surrender, you can only dream! Unless you swallow yourself alive" At this moment, Cheng Chong roared at Wang Yao in an extremely heroic and firm tone. In fact, Wang Yao wants Cheng Chong to surrender at this moment, which is simply a dream, it is simply a joke, and it is a cosmic joke, a huge joke. Cheng Chong is extremely strong and stubborn and will never give in. Even if it means death! In fact, from the moment Cheng Chong found out that he was captured, he never thought about continuing to live, or that he could continue to live. As a soldier, as a dignified Chinese soldier, you must have the most basic integrity of the Chinese military, and you must have the most basic integrity of the Chinese military. If you don't succeed, you will be benevolent. There is no such thing as surrender. Soldiers may not have superior personal abilities, excellent military qualities, or superb military skills, but they must have the courage and spirit to serve the country to the death. This kind of courage, this kind of spirit, to a large extent, does not represent an individual, but represents a country, the courage and spirit of a nation. This is the calcium of a country and a nation, the hardest thing for a country and a nation, and the most precious thing for a country and a nation. No matter what a country or a nation throws away, it must never throw away these. It is the fundamental and powerful guarantee for a country and a nation to stand proudly among the nations of the world. Therefore, it can never be lost and it must never be lost. "Okay! Since you are still stubborn and want to continue to fight, then keep playing the game until the end!" Seeing that Cheng Chong still did not give in at all, his attitude even became harder and harder. Determined, getting more and more determined, Wang Yao seemed to feel a little tired and said this with a bit of skill. "Come here, I will play with you to the end, but I warn you, don't let me have the slightest chance, otherwise, I will definitely kill you, I will definitely kill you!" Cheng Chongyuan stared with blood-red eyes. , veins burst out on his neck and forehead, and he roared hoarsely at Wang Yao with great anger. At this moment, he is brave, tenacious and fearless. "Okay! Come here! Put this bastard on the electric shock chair. His mind is not clear. I want to electrify his whole body and let him wake up. Since he is going to die, then we will give him a good life. Satisfy him" Wang Yao, who also felt physically and mentally exhausted and even a little helpless, shouted sharply into the darkness behind him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206: Would rather die than surrender You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under Wang Yao¡¯s roar and instructions, five or six wretched-looking armed men jumped out of the darkness behind him. Without saying a word, they all swarmed toward Cheng Chong with ferocious looks and ferocious faces, like ferocious ghosts in the realm of hungry ghosts. "Quickly -" Wang Yaoxu, furious, glanced at Cheng Chong in front of him, then turned to the five or six wretched militants behind him and continued to shout sternly: "Get on the electric shock chair and let his whole body be electrocuted. No matter how clear-headed his mind is, since he doesn¡¯t know good from evil, blindly wants to die, and wants to be a martyr, then let¡¯s help him.¡± Under Wang Yao's command and instigation, the five or six wretched armed men immediately rushed forward and dragged Cheng Chong forcefully into a small room with extremely dark light and which seemed to be very secretive. Went to the room. In the small and dark room, a series of crude, cold, and chilling torture instruments for extorting confessions were displayed or hung. It can be seen that this is a place where they specialize in interrogating, torturing and even torturing people, and a certain system and specialized process have been formed here. The most eye-catching thing among them is of course the old-fashioned, cold, weird and daunting metal electric shock chair. "This cold and strange electric shock chair seems to have a cold death breath that is invisible and intangible, but seems to exist objectively. It makes people feel despair and fear. This type of electric shock chair is specially used to deal with people like Cheng Chong who have extremely strong willpower and will never give in easily. In order to achieve the purpose of making the other party surrender, this type of electric shock chair has been specially modified. The modifiers increased the voltage to an extremely high level while reducing the current to an extremely low level. In other words, when the electric current released by a specially modified electric shock chair passes through the human body, it can cause great pain to the human body, but it will not immediately deprive the other person of his life. It can make the other party struggle in extreme pain, but it will not die immediately, but will be relieved immediately. This achieves the purpose of extracting confessions through torture and forcefully making the other party submit. To put it bluntly, this is an indispensable "good weapon" specially used for torture to extract confessions. This is an "artifact" that is extremely testing, torturing, and unconscionable, and is very inhumane. Without allowing Cheng Chong to struggle for a moment, the five or six wretched armed men quickly fixed Cheng Chong to the metal electric shock chair, not only fixing his limbs, but also his head, neck, chest, The waist and abdomen were all firmly fixed on the metal electric shock chair. He could not move at all and could only be at the mercy of others. As soon as he sat on this specially modified electric shock chair, Cheng Chong immediately felt the cold breath of death at close range. The uncontrollable fear came directly to him like a mountain bearing down on him. In an instant, it filled the air. It spread all over the body, occupying almost all the space in the body, making people shudder. It¡¯s like facing death. Yes, in this world, no one is not afraid of death. People who are truly not afraid of death do not exist in reality. This is simply the commonality of all life forms on the earth, because survival is the most basic and primitive instinct for all life forms to survive. After all, life is only once for everyone, a unique one, a pitiful one, and an extremely precious one. When death and despair come at close range, who can be 100% unmoved by it, stirred up, and produce uncontrollable fluctuations and ripples? However, Cheng Chong, who was extremely strong and determined, quickly calmed down. To be honest, he is also an ordinary person, he is also an ordinary person, he also has the common characteristics of all living things on the earth, he does not exist as a monster or a weirdo. Just when he sat on Senhan's fearful electric shock chair, a trace of fear, a trace of fear, and a trace of withdrawal did arise in his heart. But this kind of fear, fear and withdrawal soon disappeared completely. It came quickly and went away quickly. It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. It¡¯s not that he is not afraid of death or despair. He is not an outsider who transcends life and death. Instead, he is a mortal like everyone else. He also has an infinite desire for life and an infinite desire for this beautiful world. Attachment. He is still so young, he has not had time to enjoy life, he has not lived enough yet! ¡°However, for the sake of the motherland and the people, he can never surrender to the enemy, he must never be a traitor to the motherland and the people, and he must never be a public enemy of the motherland and the people. Even if he dies, he must die innocently.nbsp; A trembling and extremely uncomfortable electric current passed through the electrodes of the electric shock chair and passed through Cheng Chong's body very quickly, affecting almost every cell in his body and attacking every part of his body. A nerve ending. It constantly tortured his body and whipped his spirit and soul. It is a kind of pain that is so uncomfortable that it is maddening, but also makes people powerless. It is so uncomfortable that one almost jumps out of the fixed electric shock chair. It is so uncomfortable that one's soul almost leaves the body. , float away on its own When the electric current passed through the body and caused such pain to the body, Cheng Chong could only clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He used his strong willpower and great endurance to endure it slowly and painfully. Accepting the heart-wrenching pain bit by bit Even if I die, I will not give in to you beasts! I would rather die than surrender! With firm belief and determination, Cheng Chong, while his whole body was shaking continuously, his face turned red from holding back, the veins on his neck and forehead popped out, and his eyes were so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets ¡­. bring it on! Son of a bitch! bring it on! Beasts! I will fight you to the end However, no matter how strong his willpower is and how tenacious his endurance is, he is still a mortal body, not possessed by gods, and does not have any evil special powers. When the electric current continued to pass through his body without hindrance, causing his body tremendous pain, it reached the limit that the human body could bear. Wang Yao, who was sneering on the sidelines, lost no time in shouting stop. When the electric current passing through the body suddenly disappeared, Cheng Chong's body suddenly became quiet. Only the muscles in some parts of the body were still twitching and beating uncontrollably. The whole body seemed to have been forcibly evacuated, empty, limp, and powerless. Only a pair of angry eyes were still looking at Wang Yao, who was smiling but not smiling. At the same time, the anger against him in his heart continued unabated, and almost reached the point of exploding. edge. However, because his mouth was tightly wrapped with black tape, no sound could come out of his mouth, but the rage on his face could not be concealed no matter what, and it was also lingering. "How's it going? It doesn't feel good! I told you, this thing is so torturous" After a long pause, Wang Yaopi came up to him with a smile, his face was red and he was glaring at this moment. Cheng Chong, who was facing him, asked with a half-smile. After a while, Wang Yao seemed to realize that Cheng Chong's mouth was wrapped and he couldn't speak or make any sound. He chuckled, turned to an armed man who was watching the screen of the instrument and asked: "Everything is displayed on the screen. What did he say? What did he want to say at this time? Has he already given in? " When the militant asked this question, his face suddenly became ugly. He looked at the screen in front of him with panic, but he did not speak. Instead, he pointed at the screen with his hand and stopped talking. "What content is displayed? Are you talking?" Wang Yao, who didn't know what was going on, urged irritably, looking very impatient. But this militant still failed to accurately read the content displayed on the screen at this moment. Instead, he acted very embarrassed and hesitated to speak several times. "What is it?" Wang Yaoyi got angry, took a few steps forward, pushed the militant away, stuck his head in front of the screen, and looked at the screen carefully. When he saw the real subtitles on the screen clearly, Wang Yao was so angry that he almost jumped up. But on the screen of the instrument, something suddenly appeared: Beast! Son of a bitch! Offal! Words like "I must kill you". But what he hoped to see was that Cheng Chong surrendered and softened, but he never saw a single word, and there was no trace at all. Wang Yao suddenly became furious, his expression suddenly changed, and a cold murderous aura rose up, overwhelming the sky and the earth, surging and unstoppable. "Adjust the current to me, increase the load, electrocute him to death, electrocute him to death, it is best to electrocute him into a pile of barbecue, it is best to electrocute him into a section of coke, electrocute him to death, electrocute him to death "The angry and impatient Wang Yao was in a panic and yelled at the militants controlling the controller, even without expressing his words. Immediately, the switch of the electric shock chair was turned on again, and the current gradually increased. That kind of pain that was so uncomfortable that it was so uncomfortable that it was impossible to escape, once again invaded Cheng Chong's body at an extremely fast speed, whipping and torturing Cheng Chong's spirit and even soul. ¡°Moreover, this kind of pain is still being deliberately increased, gradually intensified, and gradually becomes more intense. However, Cheng Chong's whole body was firmly fixed on the electric shock chair, and his mouth was tightly wrapped with black tape. He could neither escape nor roar, he could only endure and suffer. Finally, at the moment when the pain exceeded the limit of his own endurance, Cheng Chong passed away and passed away, unconscious and completely unconscious (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Moreover, this kind of pain is still being deliberately increased, gradually intensified, and gradually becomes more intense. However, Cheng Chong's whole body was firmly fixed on the electric shock chair, and his mouth was tightly wrapped with black tape. He could neither escape nor roar, he could only endure and suffer. Finally, at the moment when the pain exceeded the limit of his own endurance, Cheng Chong passed away and passed away, unconscious and completely unconscious (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207: Coercion and inducement You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The endless darkness could not be pushed away or driven away. It surrounded Cheng Chong tightly like a shameless person, refusing to leave even an inch and not giving up at all. I don't know how long this state of mindlessness lasted. When Cheng Chong slowly came back to his senses from the unconscious state again, he seemed to see several medical staff in white coats and suitcase-shaped medical equipment hurriedly coming to his senses. The departing blur. It can be seen that after he passed out, specialized medical staff provided emergency rescue to him. After gradually waking up, Cheng Chong quickly discovered that the location and environment around him had changed again. He found himself in a luxurious and spacious room with luxurious and luxurious decoration. It's just that this kind of luxury and luxury doesn't seem so natural and harmonious, as if it is specially decorated for showoff. The luxury and luxury are rich in the tackiness of the smell of copper. It¡¯s simply vulgar! ¡°It¡¯s comparable to some fat nouveau riche who have a thick gold chain hung heavily around their necks. Cheng Chong struggled subconsciously, and immediately found that he was still firmly tied to a wooden chair. His body was sitting on the wooden chair. Although his feet could touch the ground, his body was still unable to move at all. In front of the desk is a large and spacious work table, on which are displayed several antiques or works of art that are difficult to distinguish between genuine and fake. And Wang Yao, who disgusted him like a dog-skin plaster, still didn't leave. At this moment, he was standing aside with eager eyes, silent. His face was submissive and careful, but his original arrogance and domineeringness had long since disappeared, and his body lacked the usual heroic spirit and grace. Not far away, a middle-aged man in a large silk Tang suit was feeding a black Tibetan mastiff the size of a lion with bloody raw meat. The black Tibetan mastiff, which stood as tall as an adult, was eating bloodily and roughly while making docile and affectionate gestures towards the middle-aged man. At first glance, the contrast is huge and inconsistent. Seeing that Cheng Chong had woken up, the middle-aged man turned around and smiled kindly, then took a towel, wiped his hands briefly, walked over slowly, walked straight to the back of the desk, and sat down On a simple Taishi chair. Then, very unusually, Chong Chengchong smiled politely. But Wang Yao nodded and bowed to the side, showing caution and acting extremely respectful. "I am the drug dealer leader you are looking for, the drug lord you often call me. Are you a little surprised?" The middle-aged man still had a kind smile on his face and politely looked at the people in front of him. After Cheng Chong, Cao Cao spoke proficient Chinese and said this in a calm tone. Hearing the middle-aged man say this, Cheng Chong was shocked and couldn't believe his eyes for a moment. Perhaps it was because the gap in his heart was too big. The middle-aged man in front of him was too inconsistent with the drug lord he imagined. Don¡¯t all the drug lords in your imagination have a fierce and violent look? The face is full of flesh, the eyes are fierce, the expression is cold and dark, is it murderous? How could it be this amiable middle-aged man in front of me? He never expected that the middle-aged man in front of him, who looked unattractive, seemed amiable and ordinary, and seemed to have nothing to do with the world, would actually be a drug lord despised by thousands of people and reviled by thousands of people. If he were to encounter such a drug lord head-on on the street, I'm afraid no one would associate him with this shocking identity of a drug lord. The shocked Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment and did not reply immediately. The expression on his face was very complicated, and the huge gap in his heart prevented him from coming back to his senses immediately. "It's normal to have some accidents. It's not surprising. It seems that when you are training special operations, the first thing you have to learn is hiding and camouflage, right?" The middle-aged man still smiled slightly, paused for a moment, and then used the discussion method tone, and continued: "How is it? Let's talk, okay?" Cheng Chong still didn't say anything. He was still in shock and doubt, and he hadn't fully understood the situation. In fact, he was still doubting the true identity of the middle-aged man in front of him. He didn't believe that all this was true. He began to have some unspeakable doubts in his heart, but these doubts had no evidence and no definite proof or conclusion could be found. "Haha¡ª¡ª, then I'll take it as your acquiescence!" The middle-aged man chuckled, and then said calmly as if talking to himself: "Actually, what kind of big drug lord is not a big drug lord? I only treat it as myself. I am an ordinary businessman. It¡¯s just that the goods we trade are a bit special and alternative in the eyes of some people! But this is normal market behavior. Only when there is demand.! It's just a simple analogy, and it definitely doesn't mean what you said. On the contrary, as long as you are willing, I would like to be your lifelong friend, and be your lifelong brother, and enjoy happiness together. It¡¯s hard to share the same responsibility. "Listening to Cheng Chong's angry insults, the middle-aged man was not angry at all. He remained as steady as a rock and said with a smile. Then he continued: "You are right what you just said. It is true that you are a special forces soldier. But I really want to know, what are the benefits of being a special forces soldier? You work hard every day, you have to suffer, and you have to suffer. , all the things you have done and the merits you have made are known only to you, and at most they will only be stuffed into your files. Tell me, what is the use of these? What a lofty honor, what a dazzling halo? ? These are all clouds, all empty. There is not much, and there is not much. Is it worth it? " "It's better to join us. Everything we can give you is real. Look at these -" As he spoke, the middle-aged man casually took out a pile of money from the drawer and threw it indifferently. On the desk, he continued: "This is one million. This is just a small meeting gift. It will definitely become richer in the future. Of course, your position in my heart cannot be measured by money." I still say what I just said, I really want to be friends and brothers with you. How about joining us? Think about it? " To be honest, when the pile of money appeared in front of Cheng Chong, Cheng Chong's eyes lit up. Because, since he was a child, he has never seen so much money, and it is so close to him, almost at his fingertips. However, Cheng Chong, who remains awake at this moment and has a firm belief in his heart, is still unmoved and has not been corrupted by the abundant money in front of him. He shook his head rapidly, trying to keep himself awake. At this moment, he deeply understood that in the face of national justice and major issues related to right and wrong, any money or any interest was too small to be mentioned. Because, infinite loyalty to the motherland and people is priceless. "Put away your dirty money. Your dirty money can only buy dogs, but it can never buy an upright person I'm going to kill you" Cheng Chong, who came back to his senses, never looked at the table again. Instead, he stared at the pile of money with angry eyes and continued to roar at the top of his lungs. But Wang Yao, who had always been careful and stood by respectfully, heard Cheng Chong's double entendre, saying that bad money can only buy a dog, but never an upright person, his face suddenly changed drastically, and then he became angry. Said: "What the hell are you talking about? You don't know what to do" "What does it mean to be ignorant of good and evil? I think you are the one who is ignorant of good and evil!" The middle-aged man, who had always been amiable, finally strengthened his tone. He glanced at Wang Yao who was standing aside and rudely interrupted Wang Yao's words with a sharp sweep. . When Wang Yao saw this, he kept silent in a very dramatic manner, and still stood aside submissively, continuing to remain silent and act like a sculpture. The tense atmosphere at the scene was slightly relieved by the middle-aged man's rude scolding. Only Cheng Chong still had his eyes wide open, excited and angry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208: Completely Enraged You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? Are you being too little? I said this is just a small meeting gift, and the rewards will definitely become more and more generous later. In our line of work, the most important thing is money. If you think There are too many banknotes, which are too troublesome and inconvenient to carry. So, how about taking a look at these things?" Having said this, the middle-aged man took out the gold bars one by one from the drawer. Then he slowly placed the half-foot-long golden gold bar on the edge of the table, moving slowly and casually, as if he was moving an extremely ordinary object in the world. And those seven or eight gold bars were stacked up, and the golden light was shining in a pile. It was very spectacular, very tempting, and it was really easy to be tempted. However, Cheng Chong, who was stubborn and had already strengthened his belief, felt more and more disgusted when he looked at every move of the middle-aged man in front of him, and even felt a little disgusted. Although money can buy many things and bring many benefits and conveniences, money is not omnipotent and cannot buy everything in the world. At this time, the middle-aged man in front of him used money to seduce and corrupt himself. This was simply the greatest insult to his innocent and upright self. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and watched every move of the middle-aged man in front of him with cold eyes, as if he had stood under the stage to watch a big show or a performance. He was not moved by it at all. Instead, he had a detached feeling as if he was watching a fight in the clouds. Seeing Cheng Chong's expression, the middle-aged man was still not angry, but smiled to himself. After a pause, he turned to Cheng Chong and asked in an amiable manner: "What? Do you really dislike these things? ?¡± Seeing that Cheng Chong¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he still looked on coldly, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. The middle-aged man then changed his tone and said, "So, what do you think is the most important thing in life, or the most worth paying for?" Cheng Chong remained silent and continued to watch with cold eyes, as if he didn't understand what he said at all. Seeing this situation, the middle-aged man sneered a little helplessly, then turned around and said, as if asking and answering himself: "Perhaps you would say what ideals, what beliefs, what dedications! But in my opinion, all of these are just All are false, all are not so reliable. All of these are ethereal clouds, invisible and intangible. There is not much, but there is not much. These are the egos of those who think they are noble. It's okay to listen to the bragging, but you can't take it seriously. Don't you think so?" After a moment of pause, seeing Cheng Chong still acting coldly as a sculpture, the middle-aged man continued his tirade: "If you ask me, I'm not that noble, not that generous, not that pure, that's because I don't like to brag. , I don¡¯t like to talk about those big words. Let¡¯s talk about some more realistic issues. Let me say, put aside all the hypocrisy and politeness in the world, the most important thing in life, and what everyone is desperately chasing, is a profit. The word, no matter how nice it is said by those high and mighty people, will eventually come back to this word, don¡¯t you think? Isn¡¯t there such a saying! The prosperity of the world is for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. .That¡¯s the truth.¡± "Ah¡ª¡ª" After hearing these words of the middle-aged man, Cheng Chong couldn't help but sneered. He remembered that the middle-aged man's words were almost consistent with Wang Yao's previous words. Try to use your own point of view to speak to yourself and change yourself. "However, everyone has their own ambitions. Don't do to others what you don't want to do to yourself, and don't do to others what you want to do to yourself. What you said is just a wishful expression of your own views and pursuits as a human being. Why do you force others to accept your views and become a person like you who endangers human society and is despised by others? How could Cheng Chong, who was extremely stubborn, be able to talk with such a few words as a middle-aged man? He really made a mistake in his wishful thinking. He didn't look very good, but he thought he was too beautiful. "What? Do you think what I said is wrong?" The middle-aged man, who seemed to have been deeply humiliated, couldn't hold it back for a moment, and his tone suddenly became very tough, and he asked Cheng Chong sternly. Thinking that he had spoken a lot of sincere and sincere words of comfort, the Chinese special forces soldier in front of him not only did not appreciate it at all, but actually sneered. And he smiled so disgustingly, so embarrassingly. This makes this middle-aged man feel a little embarrassed. No matter how calm he is, how good his temper and self-cultivation are, he may not be able to completely control his rising emotions. "This society has always been very realistic, do I still need to say this?"Roaring "Who the hell is this person?" The middle-aged man who was out of danger covered the wound on his forehead with a white handkerchief in shock, and shouted angrily at Wang Yao: "You catch me Who are these people who have come back? Why are they all like rocks in a pit, smelly and hard, and no one is sensible. No more, no one is left, they are all taken out and shot. Shoot and kill no one" At this time, the injured middle-aged man was already irritated by Cheng Chong's extraordinary behavior, and was completely irritated. He no longer wastes any words or spares any kindness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209: Mass shooting You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Following the angry shout of the middle-aged man who had suffered a head injury, seven or eight wretched militants, like a pack of hungry wolves, swarmed up and pressed Cheng Chong to the ground with their hands and feet. , quickly subdued. At this moment, Cheng Chong was unable to move at all because his whole body was tightly bound. At this time, let alone resisting directly, even if he fell, he could not get up on his own. There is a lot of heart but not enough strength! ¡°What¡¯s more, with the concerted efforts of such a large group of armed men, he can only be at the mercy of others and be slaughtered by others. Even though he was so angry, so indignant, and so indignant, he could only be so helpless at this moment. ¡°He watched helplessly as he was subdued to the ground by a group of wretched armed men, unable to move. "Drag them out, kill them, kill them all, leave no one behind, leave no one behind" The voice of the angry middle-aged man was still like a repeater, repeating, repeating, tirelessly. "Didn't you hear that? Drag them all out and kill them -" Wang Yao's voice followed closely, and he further strengthened his tone, almost like giving an order. Cheng Chong, who was subdued to the ground and struggling in vain, was quickly dragged up by the group of armed men, and a black hood was quickly put on his head from top to bottom. superior. His contact with the outside world was cut off. After putting on the black hood, his eyes were dark and groggy. He could not see anything clearly. Everything in the world seemed to have disappeared. Especially when his whole body was tightly bound, he couldn't help himself and had to be dragged around by others, without any control over him. Soon, he felt as if he was being dragged into a car, and with a loud exhaust sound, the car's engine roared. The car began to jerk forward rapidly. Where are these bastards going to take me? ¡°Is it really like what the middle-aged man said just now, that he is going to be dragged out and shot? Ah¡ª¡ª Cheng Chong sneered helplessly in his heart. Thinking about it, this is inevitable and unavoidable. Being captured is a shame for a soldier, and surrendering is even more humiliating. ¡°From the moment I was inexplicably captured, I had long been mentally prepared to die heroically. Because, no matter what, even if the sky falls, he will never surrender, never become a traitor, and never betray his motherland and millions of compatriots. Even if you die, you can't change it at all! bring it on! Since it is inevitable, since there is no escape, then accept it bravely! ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel unwilling to do so. Even if I wanted to, I would never have imagined that I would end up dead in the hands of such a group of wretched armed men. I have really seen many strong winds and waves in the sea, but in the end the boat capsized in the gutter! I¡¯m not willing to give in! I am wronged! It is simply more unfair than that Dou E. While Cheng Chong was thinking this in his mind, the car was running as fast as lightning. About half an hour later, the car that roared and bumped all the way finally stopped. Five or six pairs of hands worked together to drag Cheng Chong, who was wearing a black hood and whose eyes were pitch black, staggering out of the car. After barely standing still, the black hood on his head was pulled off. Immediately, a dazzling glare shot directly into his eyes, which was particularly dazzling and dazzling. After squinting his eyes for a while to adjust, Cheng Chong quickly looked at everything around him. It is a quiet valley surrounded by mountains, with towering peaks and dense trees, and a small flat land in the middle. The ground is covered with gravel, and among the gravel, there are only some sporadic weeds growing, long and short, good and bad, and it feels a bit desolate. It is really a deserted wilderness, a good place for killing people and stealing goods. Being escorted together with Cheng Chong, there were four other unlucky guys like him. When the black hoods on the heads of the four unlucky men were torn off one by one, Cheng Chong was extremely surprised to find that these four unlucky men were none other than four other comrades and four brothers who were in the same group with him. They are frogman Chen Zheng, artilleryman Du Lei, paratrooper Su Wugang, and dead man Meng Lang. Unexpectedly, they have five comrades and five brothers in the same group. After they were collectively captured for no apparent reason, they actually?Incomparably brave and resolute, but also majestic and tragic. "Stop their mouths and put hoods on them all. I'll see what else they can do to shout." Angry Wang Yao immediately gave orders to the armed men beside him. The mouths of the five people were quickly sealed with black tape, and the black hoods were once again put on their heads. The mouths of the five people could no longer make any sound, and darkness appeared in front of them again, a despairing darkness. The scene then became quiet. "As a former comrade-in-arms, as a former brother, I give you one last chance. Is there anyone willing to join us? If so, it's still too late to turn back now. If you wait until the gunfire rings, it will be too late, and everything will be lost. It's too late, even gods can't save you. Among the five of you, is there any one who is sensible and enlightened? Is there any?" Seeing that the scene became quiet, Wang Yao cleared his throat and put his hands on his hips. , shouted to the five people very smugly. However, these five people remained unmoved. All of them stood proudly, as if they had not heard Wang Yao's shouting at all. It seemed that their ears were sealed instead of their mouths. "To be honest, as your former comrade-in-arms, as your former brother, I really can't bear to do this, and I really don't want to do this. But you don't distinguish between good and bad, right and wrong, and you don't accept the hard and the soft. Poison does not invade. This really makes me very embarrassed. Even if I want to help you, let you go, and excuse you, I really can't do it?" Seeing that the verbal threat failed, Wang Yao deliberately lowered his voice, He softened his tone and began to play the family card, intending to use affection and reason to persuade these five people to change their minds. However, these five people remained unmoved, as unmoved as the boulders of Mount Tai, and their firm beliefs in their hearts did not waver at all. Wang Yao continued: "Think about it! You are all still so young, all in your early twenties. You have not yet appreciated this beautiful world, and you have not enjoyed life at all. Give up your lives now, you Don't you think this is a pity? Now, as long as you change your mind and join us, you will be greeted by a wonderful life where you can have whatever you want. Do you know? Can you understand my painstaking efforts? " "This is your last chance. You can't miss it again. If you miss this opportunity again. By then, as soon as the gunfire rings, it will be too late for you to regret even if you want to. I know you are all strong and you all You are very tenacious and very brave, but have you ever thought about your family and your parents? Have you ever thought about how heartbroken and miserable your family and your parents will be after learning that they have lost you? ? Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about him (her), right? Isn¡¯t that right? Isn¡¯t that what you should be doing?" Wang Yaoda's voice of playing the family card continued intermittently, like a magic spell, constantly attacking the most vulnerable place deep in the hearts of the five people, constantly torturing and interrogating the deepest parts of their hearts. The softest part. ¡°After all, who doesn¡¯t have family members who worry about them? Who doesn¡¯t have parents who gave birth to him or her, who doesn¡¯t have relatives who have been with him day and night since childhood. In this world, no one exists independently from all family ties, and no one pops out of the cracks in the rocks. Wang Yao's words caused ripples in the hearts of the five people, arousing considerable fluctuations and even causing an unbearable sting. ¡°But in the face of major issues of right and wrong, and in terms of their absolute loyalty to the motherland and the people, they must persist as always, unswervingly, and must not change at all. At this critical moment, they can only maintain and protect this common community by abandoning their own homes. Feel free to come over here! I will die with no regrets! Wang Yao¡¯s earnest persuasion to play the family card failed once again, and his delusion once again came to nothing. ¡°A bunch of stubborn donkeys who don¡¯t know whether to live or die¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Yao roared at the top of his lungs and unwillingly. After persuading for a long time, seeing that the five people were still unmoved and showed no sign of surrender, Wang Yao faced the group of militants holding rifles, the muzzles of which had been pointed at the backs of the five people, and hesitated again and again. After that, he shouted sternly: "Shoot -" Bang Bang Bang ???? Bursts of extremely harsh gunshots, under Wang Yao¡¯s command, rang out in a chaotic manner (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210: Never give up You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! strangeness! It is simply the most amazing monster in the world! After the extremely harsh and chaotic gunfire, the five people wearing black hoods and being executed did not go as expected. With the sound of the gun, their bodies were immediately penetrated by the high-speed rotating bullets, and blood spurted out. Note, he fell to the ground. At this time, none of the five people was shot in the body. They were still standing upright like sculptures, without any injuries. Of course, at the moment when the gunfire rang out behind them, everyone was trembling with fear and panic, their brains went blank, and they even suffered a brief mental breakdown, but it was indispensable. Didn¡¯t hit? Could it be that he missed the target and missed the target? ! Impossible, absolutely impossible, because at such a close distance, shooting a fixed full-body target, even a three-year-old child using a toy gun would probably not make such a big, almost unforgivable mistake. But why? Why is there such a strange and weird situation? It¡¯s really strange! baffling! The five people had obviously not recovered from the crushing panic. What's more, everyone is wearing a black hood on their head. The eyes are pitch black and nothing can be seen. Of course, it is impossible to find out the specific situation outside the hood in time. what is happening? What on earth are these wretched militants doing? After the gunfire, there was a moment of deathly silence on the scene, without a trace of movement. In the huge valley, you could almost hear a needle drop. Since these five people were tightly bound all over and could not move at all, they had no choice but to continue to stand upright in place, stunned, and their brains continued to go blank. The scene seemed a bit awkward! After this kind of tranquility and embarrassment lasted for a while, the five people were in darkness in front of them, and when they were shocked and overwhelmed, bursts of very unrestrained laughter suddenly came from behind. They laughed so easily and laughed so well. Comfortable, smiling so satisfied. Moreover, the laughter is sometimes mixed with some words that are not very clear: There was a sigh of relief: "Ha¡ª¡ª, it passed, it finally passed. We were really fucking afraid that the five of them had suffered all the way and suffered a series of crimes. They were almost at the end and couldn't hold on. , it would be so regrettable and heartbreaking to surrender.¡± There was a heartfelt admiration: "Yes, well done! These five soldiers are all good, every one of them is a tough guy, there is no coward among them!" There were also some laughing and joking voices: "Ha! We doubt which of you brought diapers! When the five of them heard the gunshots, all of them must have peed in fear. Whoever brought diapers, at this time It just comes in handy.¡± ¡­¡­ However, the five people, who were still in shock and their brains were still in a blank state, still had not reacted and had not come back to their senses. They were not slow to react, and they still had not figured out the specific situation of what happened at the scene. As if in a dream, these five people had no way of judging which of everything that happened to them at this moment was real and which was in an illusory dream. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Yao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded high-pitched and powerful, like a court pronouncing a verdict, that the five people came back to their senses from the shock and dream-like confusion: "Congratulations to you! Congratulations to you for passing the last, most severe, most cruel, and even the cruelest inhuman ultimate test of the special forces. At the same time, passing this ultimate test also strongly proves that you are stupid and stupid enough. . Because you are so stupid that you are not afraid of death, and you are so stupid that you don¡¯t want your life" Wang Yao's court-like pronouncement sound was like an earth-shattering shock. The five people, who were still in shock and their minds went blank, were completely shaken out of their dreamlike confusion. What? Is this just the ultimate test? Is this just a required training subject? This is unlikely, right? Didn¡¯t they agree to be captured and shot? Now, you actually say that this is just a test, just a training subject? ??This, isn¡¯t the change a bit too exaggerated? Is this a joke? In the huge psychological gap that is almost as big as ice and fire, heaven and earth, after continuing to struggle for a while, these five people gradually woke up. I see! Is that so? The five people who woke up suddenly felt a mixture of sadness and joy. In such a short period of time, in such a short time,He even looked a little dull. Suddenly, he became more and more angry. When his continued struggle was ineffective, he could only turn to Wang Yao in front of him and continued to roar: "Traitor, you traitor, we are not done with this, we are not done with this ¡­¡± After this sudden and unexpected twists and turns, Wang Yao finally had a deeper understanding of Cheng Chong. It turns out that he is not only stubborn, not only has an extremely strong willpower, not only is he absolutely loyal to the motherland and the people, but he is also so fierce and unusually fierce. In order to have a firm belief in your heart, in order to achieve the goal in your heart and complete the task, you can do whatever it takes and spare no effort. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211: I want to quit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After going through a series of extremely arduous training, extremely cruel tests, and astonishing eliminations, all the officers and soldiers who were trained were able to successfully pass the selection and become a qualified special forces soldier. This was originally something that everyone was happy with and congratulated, and could even drink for three days and three nights. ¡°At least, among the officers and soldiers who have passed the strict selection at this moment and can be regarded as surviving the disaster, everyone is extremely happy and excited. First, they did not need to be shot, as if they had saved their lives for no reason. Second, they passed the extremely difficult and strict selection of special forces and obtained the qualifications and honors of special forces. This is what many officers and soldiers dream of, and can even be. Things that are just out of reach. ????????? Is there any reason not to be happy about it and not to be excited about it? However, among this group of people who passed the selection of special forces, only Cheng Chong was excluded. Comrade Cheng Chong, who is extremely stubborn by nature and has an extremely firm stance, not only did not follow the crowd and cheer and celebrate with other comrades, but instead shouted that he wanted to quit and was unwilling to join the Falcon Special Forces. He also said Why is it that I am absolutely unwilling to associate with traitors, and I am even more unwilling and dare not go to the battlefield with traitors. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The word traitor is on his lips like a cigar, he is not willing to throw it away easily. That posture is almost like a song that can be sung over and over again. Since Wang Yao appeared in front of him as a traitor during this cruel test, and as a traitor, he subjected him to a series of inhuman torture and endless torture. It left a shadow and a mark on his heart. At this time, in his mind, although Wang Yao's name was not directly equated with a traitor, it was not far away. Because every time he heard the name Wang Yao, or saw Wang Yao himself, he couldn't help but think of the image of him playing the traitor, and he couldn't avoid it and couldn't get rid of it. When other comrades were overjoyed and celebrated, they excitedly put on the handsome and mighty standard attire of the Falcon Special Forces. Cheng Chong, on the other hand, discarded his newly issued outfit like old shoes, not even having the urge to take a second look at it. Not only that, he also took off all the clothes and hats on his body that were related to the Falcon Special Forces, and put on the clothes of the old army, in order to protest his serious inner dissatisfaction. Show your attitude and determination. Other comrades in the same group, including his warmongering and friendly brother Meng Lang, took turns to go into battle, calm down their attitudes, slow down their speech, tell him the truth and reason, and use their emotions to understand his reasoning. They said a lot of good things to him. , just a handful of snot and tears, but still, there is no effect at all. Comrade Cheng Chong, who is stubborn by nature and has extremely strong willpower, is not so easy to deal with or persuade once he has made up his mind. Moreover, other comrades in the same group tried their best to persuade him, but instead, he treated others with their own methods. He actually persuaded his comrades in the same group with righteous words and impassioned words to join him and fight collectively. Quit, don't be a special soldier, don't associate with traitors, etc.! To a certain extent, Cheng Chong is almost suspected of disturbing the morale of the army. After captain Shi Rui learned the news, he was furious and furious. He lost his temper at the correspondent in his office for a while. However, when he learned the true situation of the matter, his expression became extremely complicated and solemn. Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, he thought for a moment, turned to the correspondent, and ordered in an extremely serious tone with no room for explanation: "Go! Let Wang Yao, the leader of Team A, wear a hat and a belt, and as quickly as possible, Appear in front of me immediately." In the army, wearing a hat and a belt not only means that the officers and soldiers are neatly dressed and meticulous, but also represents seriousness and solemnity. At this time, the captain Shi Rui asked Wang Yao to wear a hat and a belt, in order to tell him the seriousness and seriousness of this matter. Not long after the correspondent went out, Wang Yao, neatly dressed in winter clothes, a big-brimmed hat, and a belt, took three steps at a time and ran over quickly, panting. And quickly stood at attention at the door, immediately put on his clothes, and then shouted a report: "Report! Captain, are you looking for me?" Shi Rui waved his hand with a majestic look, signaling Wang Yao to come in, and then asked in an extremely serious tone: "What good things have you done these days? I have given full authority to these new team members." When you come to train, I rarely ask anything. That¡¯s the team¡¯s trust in you. But, how do you train?¡± Wang Yao?, Shi Rui still strengthened his tone and continued: "Can't you see such advantages of his? Are you really invisible, or are you deliberately invisible? Do you have a problem with your eyes, a problem with your brain, or something in your heart? question?" Wang Yao was immediately struck by Shi Rui¡¯s words that his nose was not a nose and his face was not his face. He admitted that it was not the nose and that he objected was not the same. For a moment, he was frozen there, at a loss and in a dilemma. It was so embarrassing! But Shi Rui still didn't stop talking. At this time, he didn't care about the face of the lieutenant in front of him, and continued: "Besides, what does his stubbornness hinder you? You keep barking like a stubborn donkey? Besides, it doesn¡¯t seem to bother you that he¡¯s a thorny head, right? Weren¡¯t you also a big thorny head back then? Aren¡¯t you doing well now? Back then, wasn¡¯t the first captain of our Falcon Special Forces Brigade when it was established? Did you specifically make this request? Our Falcon Special Forces Brigade is looking for soldiers who are naughty and mischievous. Don¡¯t you know? Besides, what are the soldiers of Honest Badiao doing in our brigade? Can a soldier of Honest Badiao become a qualified soldier? Special forces? Huh?" Shi Rui's well-founded words left Wang Yao speechless, his face turned blue and purple, and he couldn't answer a word. He could only stand there blankly, accepting it as it was. Thanks to his tireless teachings. "Don't stick it there like a telegraph pole? You dug it yourself, you figure it out yourself, you pooped your own shit, you wiped your own ass, don't wait for me to teach you everything, don't wait for everything Ask others to help you. Anyway, I only have one request, that is, no matter what, no matter what you think of, you must keep him for me. Do you understand? You can think of your own solution, and don¡¯t let me hear anyone say it again. Complaints, some people are clamoring to quit. Also, from now on, keep your eyes open and your mind broad, so that you can see far and see more of the strengths of others" Shi Rui's conversation was a combination of soft and hard tactics, very leadership level. At the same time, he once again threw this problem to Wang Yao, who was standing in front of him and was at a loss for the moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212: Difficult choices You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This -" After hesitating for a long time, Wang Yao, who saw the captain's resolute attitude and extremely embarrassed expression, finally squeezed out such a word through his teeth. He and Cheng Chong were originally like two tigers on a mountain, competing with each other to the point where they were incompatible with each other. What's more, there is Min Jie sandwiched between the two, making the already fragile relationship or emotion between them become more subtle and complicated. Putting aside personal emotions, to be honest, he really admired Cheng Chong's tenacity, admired his strength and stubbornness, and admired his iron-blooded character who would rather die than surrender. But from a selfish point of view, he really wished that Cheng Chong would leave as soon as possible and completely disappear from his sight. Because every time he sees Cheng Chong, he can't help but feel rejection, disgust, and even disgust for him deep in his heart. It¡¯s a bit baffling and nonsensical! In fact, many times, he also knows that he has such a mentality and has such a prejudice against Cheng Chong. It is incorrect, not manly enough, so sunny, and even unfair to Cheng Chong. . But he still couldn't control his overflowing emotions, couldn't control himself from thinking and doing that. Perhaps, this is closely related to his character. Since he was a child, he has always been the best in any aspect, which has gradually led him to develop a domineering and self-respecting character with strong self-esteem. This special character will inevitably prompt him to have such a mentality and thoughts. Because he does not allow any opponents to appear in his world. His dominant position and dignity cannot be coveted or offended by anyone. No matter in which aspect, this is true. However, at this time, the captain actually asked him to put down all his stature and airs, to persuade Cheng Chong to stay, to find a way to make Cheng Chong stay. This was something deep down in his heart that he really didn't want to do and absolutely didn't want to do. "However, it is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. He has to listen to the captain's words, and he has to follow and execute the captain's instructions. The dilemma he felt at this moment was self-evident. "What? At this time, you also know that you are in trouble and that it is difficult to handle? Why didn't you think about it carefully when you made up your mind to play the role of a traitor? Now you know that it is in trouble and that it is difficult to handle. Isn't it a little late? What? If I had known today, why did I do it in the first place?" Shi Rui saw that Wang Yao was very embarrassed at this moment and was extremely entangled. There was actually some indescribable satisfaction in his heart. At this time, he didn¡¯t know the knots and selfish motives in Wang Yao¡¯s heart. He simply felt that Wang Yao regretted his own reckless behavior, and found it difficult to accept and adapt to the fact that he was about to give up his status as an old team member to persuade a new team member in a low voice. "Captain! I don't think it's appropriate for me to persuade him. I'm afraid it won't have any effect. The stubborn donkey will get angry when he sees me. If he disagrees with me, he will definitely fight with me with fists and feet. I'm afraid not only can't I solve the problem? Problems will intensify conflicts, be counterproductive, and arouse his resentment" After thinking for a while, Wang Yao began to defend himself and tried his best to avoid the matter. "Then tell me, who should we send?" Shi Rui's sharp eyes focused on him, staring at Wang Yao in front of him aggressively, and asked. Wang Yao felt uncomfortable being stared at by the captain's sharp gaze, and he didn't know how to answer. After all, it is not an easy task to persuade this extremely stubborn person to make up his mind and make up his mind. At this time, let alone the eight big horses, even the high-speed locomotive might not be able to pull him back. He is really in trouble at this moment! "Come on, you can handle this problem yourself. I only have one soldier, and I must keep this soldier no matter what. He has passed our series of rigorous selections, and at the last moment, he was left to his own devices. Take the initiative to withdraw. This situation has never happened to our team since its establishment. I can tell you seriously now that I cannot afford to lose this person, and our team cannot afford to lose this person. Go ahead! You can think of your own solution. ! If you can't accomplish this little thing, what else can you do?" Shi Rui looked at Wang Yao in front of him with a serious face, his attitude was extremely resolute, there was no tone of discussion at all, and there was no room for movement. It was as if a death order had been given. Seeing the captain's appearance and attitude, Wang Yao gradually realized the seriousness of the problem, because this matter would not only affectWell-founded, regardless of success or failure, it all occupies the reason. At the same time, it also dispelled the captain's doubts and made the other party sound very pleasant and comfortable. "Ha! Just try to persuade me. I believe you. Our Eagle has never let me down. However, just do your best and don't force it. No matter what the result is, I believe in you!" Shi Rui continued! He smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said in an extremely kind manner. "Yes! Captain! Thank you for your trust! I will definitely work hard!" At this time, Min Jie stood upright and saluted while saying this. That posture and heroic appearance of the female soldier are full of style. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213: The power of love You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the temporary dormitory of temporary group A, Cheng Chong was like an uncle, lying on his back on his bed without any taboos. The quilt was folded into "tofu chunks" and was almost crushed by him. The whole housekeeping of the bed was a complete mess. The other four people in the temporary group A were surrounding him, explaining the facts and reasoning, and earnestly persuading him to stay and not to behave like a stubborn donkey again. Our good young and passionate boy will not forget the faults of the villain. Stop being like that kid Wang Yao, be patient, treat him like a fart, and get over it. However, Cheng Chong was lying on his back on the bed with peace of mind, his head resting on the "tofu block" quilt, his limbs spread out in all directions, forming a big character, and he was concentrating with his eyes closed. From time to time, I would seize the opportunity to retort with reasonable arguments, but no matter what, I would not let go. Put on the appearance of fighting a protracted war and being stubborn to the end. It was at this time that Min Jie walked in with light steps and her hands behind her back. She didn¡¯t knock on the door or shout a report, she just stood at the door, smiled slightly, and coughed lightly. When the other four people in the temporary dormitory saw this, they immediately withdrew quietly and knowingly. Cheng Chong, who was resting with his eyes closed, continued to stay on the bed, minding his own business and pretending to be an uncle. At this moment, Cheng Chong thought to himself that no matter who came, he would still look like this. Anyway, I didn¡¯t want to stay in this stupid place any longer, so I didn¡¯t bother to care about anything. I am already a person who wants to quit, what can you do to me? Seeing that after she entered the door, she was ignored by Cheng Chong who was concentrating with his eyes closed. Min Jie was not angry, but deliberately made her coughing louder, as if she had a severe cold. This time, Cheng Chong heard it completely. This is a sound that he is very familiar with, even a sound that he dreams about. For countless days and nights, he recalled this sound that sounded very pleasant to him countless times, and repeatedly recalled all the voices and smiles of the person who made this sound. Now, the sound that I had thought about thousands of times in my dream really rang in my ears again, and it was absolutely certain that I was definitely not daydreaming at this time. As if being electrocuted, Cheng Chong suddenly opened his eyes. Before he could fully see Min Jie in front of him, he jumped up from the bed like a spring that had been compressed to the extreme. Moreover, she looked at Min Jie in front of her with a flustered, nervous, and vaguely excited expression. The complicated face is comparable to that of a naughty child who is suddenly caught by a teacher or parent while making trouble. I feel very embarrassed, very embarrassed, and very embarrassed. At this time, Min Jie opened her big black eyes and looked carefully at the nervous Cheng Chong in front of her, looking at his anxious but naive expression, wanting to laugh but refusing to laugh. , pretending to be calm, pretending to be profound. Both of them dreamed of each other, no matter how far apart they were, they always cared about each other in each other's hearts. It was at this time, in this place, that they met each other in such a way. Both of them have imagined countless grand and romantic scenes when they meet each other again, but no one thought that they would meet so hastily at this time and in this place. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? forward When Cheng Chong, who was embarrassed and a little flustered, saw Min Jie, he didn't know how to address her. For a moment, titles such as Platoon Leader Min, Instructor Min, Min Jie, and Li Ying all came to his mind, but he couldn't say or shout out any of them. How should I call her? Calling her Platoon Leader Min, Instructor Min was too stiff and formal, calling her Min Jie directly was too raw and serious, and calling her Li Ying seemed inappropriate at this time After struggling for a long time, he finally couldn't make up his mind. Cheng Chong scratched his head in embarrassment and said with an embarrassed smile, "You, you're here, why are you here?" Woolen cloth?" At this time, although there were fluctuations and ripples in Min Jie's heart, she quickly calmed down due to her cold nature. She did not answer Cheng Chong's words, and then pretended to be nonchalant and scolded her half-truthfully: "According to the "Internal Affairs Regulations", officers and soldiers are strictly prohibited from staying in bed, lying on the bed, lying on the bed, sitting on the bed, etc. during non-rest time. This is something that recruits should learn when they are in a company. What¡¯s wrong? Now that I have become a non-commissioned officer, I don¡¯t even know or understand these most basic common sense.Hurt" Hearing what Min Jie said, Cheng Chong's heart suddenly became clear. So that¡¯s what happened? However, immediately after, Cheng Chong suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly became serious and even angry, and he said reluctantly: "Maybe what you said is true, and I believe it, but, but, Can it be false that Wang Yao injected drugs into me? I saw with my own eyes that he used a syringe to stick a needle in my body, and injected a syringe full of liquid into my body" Even though several days have passed since this incident, Cheng Chong, who has always been afraid of acupuncture, is still worried about this incident and cannot let go (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114: Smart Min Jie You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Pfft¡ª¡ª" It was quite surprising that Min Jie's face that had always been cold and frosty suddenly showed a very rare smile like a blooming flower. A face that had not smiled all year round suddenly showed a very rare smile. It was extremely beautiful and beautiful. . This is comparable to the praise that was given to the princes during the war. However, the flowers blooming on her face at this moment were as short-lived as an epiphyllum. After a moment, they disappeared without a trace, quickly returning to their original appearance and becoming traceless. Then he said seriously: "You can rest assured about this. Even if Black Hawk digs three feet deep in our team, he will never find any so-called drugs. Therefore, the liquid he injected into you is definitely not a drug." , but a specially processed physiological saline solution that can treat diseases and prevent disease. Except for the moment when it is injected into the body, this saline solution will give people a slight pain when kicking. It will have any adverse effects on any part of the body. You should rest assured now, my Chief Sergeant." Speaking of this, Min Jie unexpectedly added a witticism: "Maybe this can also make people stupid and stupid. Judging from your current clinical performance, this may be true." After saying that, Min Jie looked at Cheng Chong carefully in front of her with a very playful look. Cheng Chong was embarrassed to be looked at by her for a moment. Seeing her explaining so easily, the stone that was hanging high in his heart finally landed safely. My heart immediately became relaxed. Then he said in a very nonsensical way: "Actually, it's nothing. I just can't stand his domineering and arrogant behavior. I feel like he is the best in the world and he is the only one in the world." , Actually, what does he have? It¡¯s just like that, he just served as a special forces soldier for a few years" "Pfft -" Looking at Cheng Chong who was full of jealousy at this moment, Min Jie smiled again, and then said as if she was aggrieved for Wang Yaoming: "That's because people have this capital. If you grow up, no matter what you do, He can always be among the best, and even always get the best results, what will you do? Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s just say that in our team, he is the leader of the well-known Falcon A team. You said, in our team , If he doesn't show off, who will show off? If he doesn't show off, who will? This is the culture in the army. Being competitive is always the most mainstream topic, and it never goes out of style, especially in the special forces." Hearing what Min Jie said, the jealousy in Cheng Chong's heart was like fermented wine, becoming more intense and mellow. He glanced at Min Jie in front of him sourly, and with an expression that refused to admit defeat or give in, he said confidently and even a little arrogantly: "I don't think he is anything special! The reason why he can rank first is because And he was able to successfully become the leader of Falcon Group A because I hadn't come yet, giving him the opportunity to have no tigers in the mountains and monkeys to dominate" "Pfft! Hee hee -" At this time, Min Jie smiled with great satisfaction, with a relaxed look on her face. She was completely different from her usually cold and frosty self. At this moment, she was not laughing at Cheng Chong for being overly conceited, but she was smiling happily because she was about to achieve her goal. Because, under her hard work and guidance, Cheng Chong, a stubborn donkey, finally hit the road. However, taking this opportunity, she had to add more fire, and then asked with a hint of doubt: "What? Are you not convinced? He is the best person in our entire brigade with comprehensive military quality. Do you really have it?" Does your faith exceed him?" This is something Cheng Chong cannot and absolutely cannot deny no matter what. Even if you put aside the cultural background of never giving up easily even if you fall, you are very competitive in the army. Just standing in front of Min Jie and admitting defeat to his love rival was enough to make him unable to hold his head up for the rest of his life, let alone the dignity of a man and the dignity of a special soldier. "As long as I have a chance, I will definitely surpass him." Cheng Chong's face suddenly became particularly serious and determined. After saying this, he still felt that it was not enough. The strong self-esteem of a man and an iron-blooded soldier prompted him to strengthen his tone and speak decisively. He said: "I can definitely surpass him, I can definitely surpass him, I will become his nemesis and terminator!" ¡°Good¡ª¡ª¡± Min Jie applauded Cheng Chong sincerely while praising him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of character, he is indeed a bloody man, a?iron-blooded soldier who never admits defeat and is not afraid of any powerful enemy. "However, opportunities don't just come. Sometimes, you need to fight for them yourself!" Min Jie's conversation immediately changed and she immediately shifted to the original issue. She hadbsp; Unexpectedly, Min Jie would think so much, think so far, and think so detailedly. He is as meticulous as dust, and he really understands every detail! How else can she be a sniper and become the top sniper of the Falcon Special Forces? At this time, Cheng Chong felt like he was a clueless fool. He stayed there in a daze, not knowing what to do for a while. After a long time, he asked sarcastically: "Then I What should I do? Don¡¯t I go to the captain and explain this matter clearly? " "Come on! It's probably hard for you to have a brain like this!" Min Jie looked angry, but she was very satisfied in her heart and continued: "You just continue to pretend that you are determined to go, just like what we are doing The conversation had no effect at all. When the captain came to talk to you, you pretended that it was because of the captain's conversation that you were moved and that made you determined to stay. You should understand this time! In this way, it can not only dispel the suspicion that something is wrong between the two of us, but also let the captain feel his sense of accomplishment and make him feel that keeping you is all his credit. In the future, he will only value you more, understand? ?¡± Ah¡ª¡ª, that¡¯s it! In this way, the true feelings of the two were concealed from the whole brigade, and the captain's working ability was also proved to the whole brigade. It really kills two birds with one stone, or even kills multiple birds with one stone! I never thought that something that seemed so simple would have so many twists and turns, and it would hide so many mysteries! If the clever Min Jie hadn't explained everything to him in detail, no matter what, with his own thinking and brain, even if he thought through his own brain, which was comparable to an elm lump, he would never have thought of this. layer. And Min Jie can almost be his instructor, both in terms of shooting and how to behave, and she is well-deserved. "However, this does not mean that Cheng Chong is stupid or stupid. At most, it can only mean that his energy or thinking is not focused on these seemingly trivial things. Cheng Chong, suddenly enlightened, showed his sincere admiration for Min Jie. While he completely agreed with Min Jie in his heart, it took a while before he chewed out several keywords that Min Jie had repeatedly repeated in these words. Then he was extremely excited, even shamelessly, and asked a bit rogue: "You are talking about us, right? Did you just talk about us? We, we" "I, did I say that?" Min Jie quickly denied it, and then quickly recalled it. Suddenly, a blush as brilliant as the morning glow quickly appeared on her always cold face. "I, I'm talking about us, we are ordinary comrades in arms. You, you bastard, stop talking nonsense and having random thoughtsI won't talk nonsense with you, a lump of elm. I have to go to the captain now. Where's your return? Just wait for the captain to repair you!" After saying that, Min Jie, blushing to her cheeks, walked out of the temporary dormitory of the temporary group A in a bit of a hurry. This is completely different from her usual coldness and calmness, and they are completely different. At this moment, she herself didn't fully understand why she was acting so abnormally and so unpredictable. The other four comrades of temporary group A who were gathered around the dormitory and had never gone far, and were still inquiring about some details in the dormitory from time to time, saw Min Jie coming out with this appearance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????????????????????????????? ?? Everyone was showing off their teeth and claws, putting on airs and showing off, asking Cheng Chong to be lenient if he confessed, otherwise he would be tortured to extract a confession Min Jie ran back to the captain's office, pretending to be angry and dissatisfied, and complained to the captain: "That's just a stubborn donkey that won't go away, and beats the stubborn donkey who retreats. Captain, anyway, I I have tried my best, but there is nothing I can do now. However, he said that he would have to meet and talk with you before he can make a decision. He said that Captain, you are good to him, and he cannot be sorry to you, Captain" Shi Rui was a little disappointed when he heard what Min Jie said at first. However, when he heard what Min Jie said later, he suddenly felt hopeful again and felt a little satisfied. Min Jie¡¯s words were very helpful to him. "This kid has some conscience!" Shi Rui looked satisfied, and then ordered to the correspondent waiting outside the door: "Correspondent! Go! Bring me that stubborn donkey, I want to listen. What on earth does he want to talk to me about?" The correspondent outside the door heard the order and was about to turn around, but Shi Rui immediately changed his mind and said: "Forget it, I'll go there myself, I want to see what this stubborn donkey wants to play. Tricks!¡± After saying that, Shi Rui walked out with his hands behind his back and his head held high, striding toward the temporary dormitory of the temporary group A with a satisfied look on his face (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Satisfied, he said: "Forget it, I'll go there by myself. I want to see what tricks this stubborn donkey wants to play!" After saying that, Shi Rui walked out with his hands behind his back and his head held high, striding toward the temporary dormitory of the temporary group A with a satisfied look on his face (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215: Battle of Group A You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the temporary dormitory of temporary group A, the other four people, led and instigated by Meng Lang, surrounded Cheng Chong and pinned him firmly to the corner of the bed, asking him to confess. Be lenient, otherwise he will have to taste the pepper water, tiger bench, and electric shock chair one by one. Meng Lang and Cheng Chong had always been inseparable, so he had heard a little bit about Cheng Chong and Min Jie. This time he happened to see it with his own eyes, which greatly aroused his desire to spy, so he asked Cheng Chong now. The more interested you become, the more energetic you become. Why! We are always afraid of a traitor! Cheng Chong sighed secretly in his heart while busy dealing with all kinds of questioning from his comrades in the same group. ¡°While the four of them were each showing off their abilities and questioning Cheng Chong, and the five of them were fighting in a melee, making the situation extremely chaotic, the captain of the team, Shi Rui, unexpectedly walked in with his hands behind his back, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. The five people fighting in the melee suddenly felt like little ghosts seeing the King of Hell. Everyone was startled, and then quickly stood around, standing straight and straight, and their bodies could not be more erect. Then they shouted to Shi Rui in unison: "Hello, Captain! Captain, why are you here?" Cheng Chong, who had been suppressed, was the last one to stand up, hurriedly adjusted his clothes, stood upright to the side just as quickly, and then greeted Shi Rui with a polite greeting: "Hello, captain!" Shi Rui immediately answered their greetings after taking a shower, but glanced sharply at the five people playing around. After a long pause, he ordered the other four people: "You guys go out first! I will follow Cheng Chong still has something to talk about." The other four people were very understanding. They secretly winked at each other and quickly left the dormitory, as if scrambling for the first place. Only Cheng Chong and the captain were left in the dormitory. When there were only two of them left in the dormitory, Shi Rui spoke first. He habitually looked at Cheng Chong in front of him and cursed in a casual tone: "Little bastard, you are quite leisurely and comfortable. Well? It doesn¡¯t look like you are having any emotions at all, you just want to quit! Tell me! If you have anything else to say to me, I¡¯m listening to you now! I¡¯ve made it so that you new members join the team. The ceremony had to be postponed for a few days!¡± "Who said you were quitting?" At this time, Cheng Chong denied that he was quitting, and then said with an almost coquettish tone: "Were we being played with and teased? Once again, I felt aggrieved and unhappy!" "Oh! I'm a little frustrated and unhappy, so you're shouting that you want to quit? If everyone was like you, then our team would have been empty for a long time. Everyone has gone back and forth from where they came! I said you kid You've only been in our team for a few days, and you haven't even participated in the joining ceremony yet, and your tail is already raised? Didn't I deal with you for three days, and you got itchy, right?" Hearing Cheng Chong's attitude, and such a Said that Shi Rui, who had become an old soldier, suddenly felt confident, and then put on the posture of a superior reprimanding a subordinate. Clearing his throat, he lectured like this. "Don't dare! Don't dare!" Cheng Chong then smiled shamelessly, then his face darkened, and he said with some aggrievement: "The key is the sudden appearance of the traitor. Who can't stand it? Besides, no one can stand it. He said that Wang Yao was too arrogant, too domineering, and too unreasonable. He was holding this breath in his heart. If he didn't come out, he would be choked back! As for the matter of quitting the brigade, it was just an angry word. I know that the captain has always been Treat me well, I can¡¯t bear to leave the team, and I dare not let go of the team leader¡¯s hard work!¡± With Min Jie¡¯s previous guidance, Cheng Chong, who was like a pimple on a tree, now started to talk about nauseating words with ease, and he spoke freely without any need for drafting, let alone any mental preparation or warm-up in advance. There is absolutely no psychological barrier at all! "You have some conscience!" Shi Rui repeated this sentence, and then said: "I have already criticized Black Eagle in person about the traitor incident. He also realized the seriousness of this matter and made a decision. I have made a deep reflection. This matter is over. Don't mention it again in the future. Don't talk about traitors and traitors. Do you understand? Whether you are in an army or a team, you must always be careful. Pay attention to unity, because unity is strength, you know?¡± Cheng Chong knew clearly that he had made a mistake in his words in front of the captain, so he remained silent. At the same time, he nodded repeatedly to express his agreement and recognition with practical actions! Shi Rui nodded slightly, knowing that Cheng Chong had probably accepted his words, so he stopped worrying about it, so he continued: "What? He is arrogant, domineering, and overbearing. You can't stand it. You can't stand it." Do you like it? Are there many soldiers like him in the brigade? Strong special forces soldiersHe glanced at Cheng Chong again with his falcon-like eyes, pretended to smile relaxedly, and said, "However, I can reveal some news to you, haha! However, it is not a secret anymore. Our team Every year after new team members join, we will select the most powerful special operations team and compete with our original teams. Only the team with the strongest combat effectiveness and comprehensive strength can become the sharp knife of the Falcon Special Forces Brigade. Become the Falcon A team with the highest honor in our team. You should understand now! The Falcon A team led by Black Hawk is not certain or static. As long as you and your team are strong enough in combat, If you are strong enough, you can replace them at any time. Do you understand?" At this moment, Cheng Chong seemed to have discovered some huge secret. He felt uncontrollably happy and nodded fiercely to the captain. It was as if the temporary group A he was in had surpassed the Falcon group A led by Wang Yao. Shi Rui smiled with satisfaction, paused, and then said: "In this way, not only can you directly compete with the Black Hawk, but your entire group can also compete with the Falcon Group A. Those who are incompetent will be promoted, and those who are incompetent will be demoted. This is the cruel law of the jungle and the law of elimination that always exists in our special brigade. This is also a very effective magic weapon that always ensures the strong combat effectiveness of our brigade! For many years, we have been persisting, Ongoing." "Is this one of the main reasons why the Black Hawks and their Falcon Group A are so arrogant and domineering in the entire brigade?" After listening to the captain's detailed explanation, Cheng Chong raised his head and looked at the captain in front of him with a very serious tone. asked seriously. "Yes, this is the privilege given to them by the team, and it is also the honor they deserve. Because they are strong, because they are strong, and because they are the A group of the entire team. Therefore, they should be appropriately arrogant and arrogant. Even being a little arrogant can be understood and accepted! You may not understand this a little, but this is the army, you should understand it now, right?" Shi Rui nodded and took Cheng Chong He said it in a very definite tone. Cheng Chong, whose passion and enthusiasm was almost fully mobilized, was extremely excited and excited. He looked at the captain in front of him with extremely expectant eyes and asked excitedly: "Captain, just tell me, when will our The temporary Group A can compete with the Falcon Group A alone. No matter what the competition is, we will fight, and we are also confident that we will definitely defeat the Falcon Group A!" Seeing Cheng Chong's urgency, Shi Rui smiled with satisfaction, and then said as if he was going to beat Cheng Chong: "After all, you are still too young, you are so impatient. However, be impatient, don't be irritable, let alone sloppy. That's good. Sometimes, being impatient is not necessarily a bad thing. At least impatient people do things neatly, resolutely, and never sloppily. However, in the future, you still have to be calm and steady. Do you understand? In this regard , you have to learn from Li Ying, she is very good at this." "Yes! Yes! Captain, I admit that I was a little impatient just now. I will definitely change it in the future! However, I really hope to know when our temporary group A can remove the word temporary and become The real Falcon Team A." Cheng Chong hurriedly admitted his impatience just now. This was probably the fastest and most eloquent time for him to admit his shortcomings. "This involves some military secrets!" When Shi Rui said this, he looked around subconsciously, and then thought about it for a while, then he seemed to have made up his mind and said cautiously: "However, since it is mentioned Here, I can let you know some, but you have to remember that this is a military secret that needs to be kept secret. For the time being, except for you and me, no third person can know it, do you understand?" "Yes! Even if someone holds a gun against me, I will never tell anyone!" Cheng Chong quickly realized the seriousness of the captain's words and the captain's absolute trust in him. After the last series of extremely cruel tests, Shi Rui certainly believed in Cheng Chong's firm stance and absolute loyalty to the motherland and people. This is why he informed Cheng Chong in advance of some military secrets involved in this military operation. main reason. Shi Rui deliberately approached Cheng Chong, lowered his voice as if whispering, and whispered to him with an extremely solemn expression: "There will be a military operation next, a real actual battle!" When Cheng Chong heard this, he was shocked again. The captain's words were far beyond his expectation. Actual combat! Actual combat! Then, Cheng Chong quickly showed excitement and anticipation, but soon, he suppressed it all deeply. Because at this moment, he deeply understood what it means to remain calm, what it means to have thunder in the chest but face as flat as a lake, what it means to have Mount Tai collapse in front but not change his appearance, and what it means to have an elk rising to the left but not blinking. Actual combat, this is something that many outstanding soldiers and warriors dream about day and night, or even dream of in peacetime! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sound and color, what does it mean to have thunder in the chest and face as flat as a lake? What does it mean to have Mount Tai collapse in front but the color remains unchanged? What does it mean to have an elk rising to the left but not blinking. Actual combat, this is something that many outstanding soldiers and warriors dream about day and night, or even dream of in peacetime! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216: Actual Action You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Didn't you say it was just a game?" Cheng Chong still had some doubts in his heart, and then he mustered up his courage, looked around cautiously, and asked in a low voice to the captain. "Of course, this is also a game between strong men. But if two special operations teams with very strong combat effectiveness and comprehensive military strength just compete on those dry military subjects, it doesn't mean much. For example, , this group was so 0.5 seconds faster than that group, and that group completed the task so neatly and almost indistinguishably than this group, it doesn't seem to have much meaning." Shi Rui smiled slightly, and then solved Cheng Chong's doubts. . When Cheng Chong heard this, he immediately felt that it made some sense. Because what soldiers have to face is a cruel war, not a peaceful competition in a sports arena under uniform rules. So those old-fashioned results of every minute and every second really don't explain anything. Shi Rui, who seemed to have noticed Cheng Chong's thoughts at the moment, paused intentionally for a moment, and then continued: "Isn't there a saying that says, practice is the only criterion for testing truth! When you come to us, you should In other words, actual combat is the only criterion for testing the combat effectiveness of the troops. The so-called competitions and competitions held by the troops every year are all nonsense in our opinion. Because on the battlefield, there are no rules to talk about and no time limit. On the battlefield, there is only survival and death, only the cruel test of life and death. Everything else is all fucking nonsense, all fucking idle! On the battlefield, running as fast as a few tenths of a second may not be enough. Survive, and those who are a few tenths of a second slower may not be the first to die. This is a real war, this is a cruel war, this is a war without any reason or principle." Listening to the captain's wonderful speech, Cheng Chong suddenly nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. At this time, he deeply agreed and admired the captain's speech from the bottom of his heart. Because war is always unscrupulous, there are no rules at all, and the fighters and situations on the battlefield change rapidly, and it is impossible to proceed impartially and sequentially according to a certain route and method that has been established long ago. Any simulated war in the world, especially the so-called war simulated under a rigid framework, is the wishful thinking of a group of people who have enough to eat and nothing to do. To those who think about war rigorously and calmly, it is just a child's game of house, or a ridiculous play by those who think they are self-righteous. It is absolutely impossible to count and cannot be taken seriously. Both sides of the war know that winning by surprise is the key to war. However, both sides wishfully hope that the other side can follow their preset plan and step into their preset trap, thereby defeating the other side in one fell swoop. Isn¡¯t this ridiculously contradictory? After nodding his head for a while, Cheng Chong let out a sigh of relief! After a long while, he gathered up the courage and cautiously asked the question he cared about most: Who is his opponent? After all, who are you fighting? Who are you going to fight and fight with? This question really made Shi Rui hesitate for a while, but when he saw that Cheng Chong was sincere, attentive, and very reliable, he couldn't bear to let him down for a moment. He thought about it again and again, and then whispered in his ear: " Do you still remember the spy you captured with your own hands when you were participating in the special forces selection?" "Remember! Of course I remember! That bastard also injured my comrade with a mini pistol! Even if he turns to ashes, I will still remember him and know him." Cheng Chong's heart tightened, and then he replied solemnly. "Well! Just remember! We soldiers, especially those who serve as special forces, must pay attention in the future. Everything we have seen and anywhere we have been must be firmly remembered in our hearts. Although we are not required to review it Don't forget, know it by heart, but you must be aware of it, understand? I can only tell you now that our actual battle is related to that spy." Shi Rui lowered his voice, preaching, and seemed to spread a certain A high-level top-secret secret generally says this. Hearing what the captain said, Cheng Chong suddenly showed an expression of extreme astonishment! He never imagined that there really were some secrets in that secretive spy, and there were indeed some valuable secrets! Looking at the spy, he immediately remembered the weird scorpion tattoo on the spy Immediately afterwards, an uncontrollable anger rose in his heart. "Is that spy really related to the Scorpion mercenary?" Cheng Chong, whose expression also became serious, askedHe was stunned, then quickly reacted, and then replied very naughtily: "Captain, I refuse to carry out this unreasonable order of yours! Haha!" "Haha! You little bastard! You actually said that my order was unreasonable. Which brat was the one who shouted that he wanted to quit before?" Shi Rui also laughed heartily, and then his face turned serious. Di said to Cheng Chong: "Get ready for me. You, the new team members, will participate in the joining ceremony together tomorrow" "Yes! Captain!" Cheng Chong quickly stood at attention, raised his head and chest, and gave Shi Rui a military salute that could not be more standard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217: Codename Lone Eagle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the day when the new team members participated in the induction ceremony, the sky was clear and the warm sunshine shone brightly on the vast land, as if it were paved with gold. The thin warm breeze blows on people's bodies, which is very pleasant and comfortable, giving people the illusion of being in a warm and soft hot spring. The weather was so good that even the more sensitive poets almost drooled when they saw it. In the camp of the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, the bright red military flag fluttered in the wind. Captain Shi Rui stood upright under the military flag with a solemn military posture, solemnly facing the new team members participating in the induction ceremony. This new batch of team members all wear the floral special warfare camouflage uniforms unique to the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, Army high-waisted special warfare boots, and black berets symbolizing the identity of the special forces. Raise your head and chest, and stand upright in a strict square formation. Everyone looked solemn and full of energy, and their bright eyes burst out with torch-like eager gazes, all converging on the bright red military flag in front of them. The team formation has been completed long ago, and the on-duty staff also reported the team formation step by step. "Comrades!" Shi Rui cleared his throat and suddenly shouted in an extremely strong voice to the formation of new members directly in front. "Here¡ª¡ª" All the new team members opened their mouths at the same time, and made a roar like a mountain of drink from their chests. Shi Rui's extremely strong baritone then sounded sonorously and forcefully: "Today is a special day. Over the past few months, your new team members have been brave, tenacious and persevering, and finally passed a series of arduous tasks." Training, and a series of cruel tests, after repeated rounds of elimination, finally stood out from a large number of trained officers and soldiers and achieved the most basic qualities and qualifications to become a qualified special forces soldier. Today, it is you A special day to officially join our Falcon Special Forces Group." Having said this, Shi Rui paused intentionally for a moment. With his falcon-like eyes, he carefully looked at each new team member in front of him. Then he quickly changed the topic, emphasized his tone again, and asked: "But , before you officially join our Falcon Special Forces, I want to ask you one last question. Now, if any of you want to quit, it's still too late to bring it up! No one will laugh at you. But once you join, After the joining ceremony and becoming an official member of the Falcon Special Forces, if anyone makes a request to withdraw, then I can only treat him as a deserter who ran away from the battle, or a spineless coward. For For deserters and cowards, the lighter case will be court-martialed, and the worst case will be shot by me directly. Now, tell me, do any of you want to quit? This is your last chance!" ¡°No¡ª¡± Shi Rui had just asked, and the strict formation of the new team members once again let out a roar like a mountain of shouts in unison. Shi Rui, with an extremely serious face, immediately asked: "You don't have to answer so simply, so quickly, so anxiously. Think about it again, do you know what a special force is?" "It's hardship, it's pain, it's loneliness, it's sweat, it's blood, it's life, it's dedication!" As if they had been rehearsed in advance, all the new team members spoke in extremely neat, sonorous, and firm voices. shouted in unison. "Yes!, this is our special forces! We don't know pain, we don't know tiredness, and we don't believe in tears; we don't have our own feelings, we don't have our own everything, we don't even have ourselves; we don't have rest, we don't have We are on vacation, let alone going out. Because we are ready for war 24 hours a day, and we are always ready for the motherland and the people." Shi Rui immediately took over the words and said with great seriousness. Then, with the same tone and the same demeanor, he continued: "We are a group of people who exist specifically to deal with war. We are a group of fearless warriors from hell. We dare to go up to the sky to embrace the moon, and we dare to go into the sea to catch turtles. We can gallop through the desert, we can howl in the jungle, we can soar in the blue sky, and we can go out into the ocean. We cannot predict where the future war will occur in the motherland, but we must do it. After the war occurs, Before the damage to the motherland and the people is minimal, we must rush to the scene as quickly as possible and enter the battle at an extremely fast speed. We must fight without mercy against any enemy in the world who dares to offend the majesty of the motherland and the interests of the people. Destroy them completely, destroy them completely! Let them regret being our enemies forever!" All the new team members, under the strong and passionate words of the captain, are all excited and their blood is growing. Shi Rui paused intentionally, observed the expressions of the new team members, and then said: "Comrades! WeIn a word, although the words he muttered were less reliable than the weather forecast, this did not prevent the old team members from naming him the Eagle. ha! This is another domineering and leaky code name! Only Meng Lang's code name left him completely speechless. However, even though he had been sulking for a long time, there was nothing he could do or do. Speaking of which, he was the most aggrieved. I don't know whether it was because the old team members had a grudge against him, or they heard some of the playboy's previous debauched affairs from ordinary gossip, but all the old team members named him Hua in unison. eagle. Flower Eagle! Flower Eagle! No matter how you hear this code name, it makes people feel awkward. No matter how you hear it, it makes people think it is a title for a female animal. However, as mentioned before, the person concerned has the least say in the matter of code names. Even if Meng Lang had thousands of dissatisfactions and disagreements at this moment, he could not stop other comrades from calling him Huaying with great interest. And the more disgusted Meng Lang was, the more cheerfully and frequently they called him. This is reality, this is comrade-in-arms! In fact, in the entire brigade, only brigade leader Shi Rui's code name does not contain the character eagle, because his code name is Hai Dongqing. However, anyone with a little common sense knows that although the word Haidongqing has nothing to do with the word eagle, Haidongqing is an extremely ferocious and special eagle, which can be called the best of all eagles. First(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218: Pre-war meeting You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this point, the five officers and soldiers of the temporary group A from the navy, army and air force have officially joined the Falcon Special Forces Group. These five officers and soldiers with different personalities and strengths have become the five qualified special forces of the Falcon Special Forces. Among the five people, four of them were only non-commissioned officers with the rank of sergeant on their shoulders. Only War Eagle Chen Zheng, who had the rank of second lieutenant, actually had a bean on his shoulder. What's more, he has been in the military for a long time, and he also worked as an underwater frogman in the exhausting Marine Corps. Although his combat experience is not rich, his training experience is definitely rich. And he is very powerful, very proficient in various military skills, very superb, and he is calm, mature and prudent, and he also has certain organizational and leadership skills. Therefore, he became the backbone of the five people without hesitation, and thus temporarily served as the temporary leader of the temporary group A. In the eyes of the other four people, this was well deserved and a matter of course, and no one had any objections. Among these five people, although Cheng Chong is very powerful, has superb military skills, and definitely has rich combat experience, his qualifications are too young and he has not been a soldier for a long time. At this time, he He is just a first-term non-commissioned officer who has been in the army for three years. What's more, the atmosphere of ranking based on seniority in the army is very strong and very prosperous. If a junior non-commissioned officer like him is allowed to serve as the team leader, it will be very difficult and difficult to lead and command the entire team. . Sometimes, even if he makes no mistakes, those officers and soldiers who are more senior than him will still mutter with their nostrils raised: Humph! Isn't he just a first-term sergeant? In my eyes, he's just a new recruit with barely even hair, so why should I be commanded? When I was a soldier, you didn¡¯t know where the hell you were? Cheng Chong also deeply understood his position and did not care about this matter at all. Because he firmly believes that the real backbone of any team is trained and honed through countless practices. It doesn¡¯t matter if anyone is the team leader. What matters is that he can unite the group closely and lead the whole group better, so that the combat effectiveness and cohesion of the whole group can be exerted better and more smoothly as much as possible. However, according to the normal arrangement of the Falcon Special Forces Group's special operations team, most special operations teams are composed of six members. That is, a team leader who serves as the commander, four commandos, and a sniper. Of course, these four commandos are divided into subdivisions, such as blasters, correspondents, scouts, observers, etc. Sometimes, one team member will also wear multiple hats, and one person can perform multiple tasks. Since the snipers in the Falcon Special Forces Group need to be trained and trained individually, and the snipers still need a period of running-in and joint training before joining the special operations team, the temporary group A has not been able to equip the snipers in time, and the entire team is temporarily There were only five of them. After the five officers and soldiers of the temporary group A officially joined the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, the first mission they performed was an actual battle against the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, which the captain Shi Rui had revealed to Cheng Chong before. . At the same time, this is also a strength contest between the temporary Group A and the dignified Falcon Group A. Before the actual battle against the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group began, the brigade leadership and decision-makers conducted detailed reconnaissance and analysis of the battlefield environment of the actual battle, and made careful plans for the upcoming actual battle. and strict deployment At the pre-war meeting, Captain Shi Rui pointed at a map of the southwest border and looked at the eleven officers and soldiers of the two special operations groups who were about to join the war. His expression was serious and dignified, and at the same time there was a hint of concealment. With excitement, he said: "Comrades! According to the scout's early reconnaissance report, we have accurately locked the location of the Scorpion Mercenary Group's lair. It's just a place we have been looking for for a long time but have not been able to find. Now, it It has been completely exposed in front of us.¡± The eyes of all the team members participating in the battle suddenly lit up. Their eyes followed the direction of the captain's finger and focused sharply on the not very wide map pointed by the captain. "Please look here!" Shi Rui pointed to a corner of the map in detail, and continued: "This location is the buffer zone between our country and the Monkey Country. In the middle, there is a steep mountain range that stretches across there. We Call it the Laoyashan Mountains. Decades ago, we and the Monkey Country had a huge battle for this mountain range. After the war, we voluntarily ceded several kilometers from the occupied areas as the two countries. buffer zone, and the Monkey Country later had to retreat several kilometers. As a result, there was a gap between our country and the Monkey Country.Well, the total number of members of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is almost 200, which is a huge force, but this time we only have two special operations teams, and only eleven people go to the battlefield together. In this case, our personnel are a bit small, and in comparison, our strength is a bit weak? "The Condor Du Lei, who had been thinking for a long time, frowned, suddenly stood up, and slowly expressed his concerns. "What? Are you scared?" Before Shi Rui had time to reply, Black Eagle Wang Yao stood up impatiently, turned to Du Lei, who also stood up, and said with a sarcastic tone: "You guys If you are afraid, just follow our group, help us, and do logistical support work. Logistical support work needs people to do it anyway. As for the task of rushing in front and going into battle, Just leave it all to our team" After saying that, Wang Yaowu turned his head and looked at the other team members behind him with a very arrogant expression. The other members of the Falcon Group A also cooperated in low voices, and their provocation was palpable. Except for Liying Minjie, she is always as cold as frost, and she always looks so cold and calm. What's more, at this time, she was carefully wiping the scope on her Type 88 sniper rifle, seemingly turning a blind eye and indifferent to what was happening in front of her. "Who is scared? What are you talking about? Black Eagle, what are you talking about?" Du Lei's face turned red immediately. He turned his head and glared at Wang Yao, then turned around and continued: "I'm just seeking truth from facts. Analyze the specific situation between the enemy and ourselves, and if you don¡¯t want to listen, you can cover your ears" "What are you arguing about? You haven't even gone to the battlefield yet, and you are already quarreling with each other? Do you want to replace someone? Let me tell you, our team is full of talents. How many team members dream of going to the battlefield, but don't have this opportunity? "Shi Rui raised his head slightly, reprimanded him in a gentle tone, and spoke at a gentle speed. Seeing that the scene immediately became quiet, he continued: "What the Divine Eagle said is not entirely unreasonable! But we have forgotten the most important point. Our operation this time is to operate quietly and then suddenly discover the attack. In this way To achieve a complete victory at the minimum cost. If we send more people, it will be easier to expose the target. If our target is exposed in advance, then the scene will inevitably cause a fierce gun battle, and whether the enemy is there When we clearly have an advantage in terms of numbers, position, or firepower, we will inevitably make huge sacrifices." After saying that, Shi Rui added a few words: "So, we don't use the method of sending more people to win with more people. Because, every one of our special forces is a treasure, and every one is a national expense. It has been cultivated with huge energy and financial resources. Every casualty or loss is a huge loss to the country." After listening to Shi Rui's careful explanation, the scene suddenly became quiet. Although the people in the two groups seemed to have many things to say to each other, no one made any discord in front of the captain. the sound of. Of course, the shrewd Shi Rui also saw the clues. At this time, he frowned slightly, as if he had thought of something, and then, in a tone of knocking both sides, he warned seriously: "Here, I want to Let us first emphasize battlefield discipline. At the same time, we must also reiterate the main tasks of this operation. This is a real actual combat, not an ordinary training. We must devote all our energy, all our strength, all our All methods must be used to deal with the enemy, without any discount. Normally, you guys can fool around and be casual, and I won¡¯t argue with you, but once on the battlefield, who would do it for the selfish interests of their respective groups? If you deliberately sabotage this operation, I will definitely deal with him seriously! Then don¡¯t blame me for turning my back on you and not showing any mercy to you." Hearing what the captain said, the two parties who had just argued lowered their heads slightly. At this moment, both of them felt guilty at the same time and completely lost the competitive momentum and aura they had just now. However, Shi Rui did not stop there. His sharp eyes glanced back and forth at the group of special forces in front of him, and then said with great majesty: "The main purpose of this operation is to kill the poisonous scorpion mercenaries." Completely eradicate the secret base and eliminate all armed personnel in it. The reason why the Falcon Group A competition is also included is to inspire each of your team members to move forward bravely and kill the enemy tenaciously. Enthusiasm. But this is secondary, by no means primary. Each of you must clearly understand the priorities of actions, and you must not restrict each other and act blindly. Everyone of you must firmly follow me Remember, killing the enemy comes first, competing second, this is a matter of principle and must not be confused, do you understand?" "Understood -" All the special forces present stood up immediately, and they all stood extremely tall and straight, with a particularly strict military posture. At the same time, everyone answered in unison, loudly and solemnly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Can be confused, understand? " "Understood -" All the special forces present stood up immediately, and they all stood extremely tall and straight, with a particularly strict military posture. At the same time, everyone answered in unison, loudly and solemnly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219: Launch Action You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The gauze-like night, after the last golden sunshine in the west has completely disappeared, then it appears unscrupulously. Whether it was the vast sky or the vast earth, all space was occupied by the hazy night without leaving any gaps. Not long after it became dark, two ultra-low-altitude armed helicopters appeared simultaneously in the twilight-shrouded skies over the dense jungle near the southwest border. The fuselages of the two armed helicopters almost skimmed the canopy above the jungle, flying at ultra-low altitude and advancing as stealthily as possible. The two armed helicopters were carrying the Falcon Special Forces Group. The two special operations groups responsible for this operation were the Falcon Group A, which was well-known throughout the group, and the Temporary Group A, which had just been formed. In comparison, the six members of the Falcon Group A were relatively excited and excited at the moment. This was supported by their strong strength and rich combat experience, and they showed strong confidence and success in their chests. specific performance. Moreover, while being excited and excited, some team members even had a kind of excitement in their hearts that was eager to fight. It seems that this is not a dangerous war, but an exercise in which success or failure is determined, or simply an eye-catching show. They only need to play together once, and they will definitely achieve complete success, almost easily, without any suspense at all. "Everyone! This operation is not only an actual night sneak attack, but also a competition with the newly formed temporary, yes, temporary A group." Sitting in the cabin of the armed helicopter, about to arrive at the destination At this time, Wang Yao suddenly cleared his throat, and then said this informally to the team members in the same group, with a very provocative and proud tone. When he said the word "temporary", he deliberately slowed down his speaking speed and emphasized his pronunciation. The contempt shown was beyond words, and the look of contempt for everything was very arrogant. Then he said: "We are the Falcons A-Team, the most powerful Falcon Special Forces Brigade. Their team is made up of new members who have just joined our team. Ha! We should call them trash who have just become new members. They formed a temporary group A. With their little strength, they just want to compete with us, compete with us, and challenge us. It's really a bit of an overestimation and overestimation of their capabilities." The other team members on the same plane were immediately excited and excited after hearing Wang Yao's encouragement. They all raised their voices, organized their words, and especially expressed their opinions and opinions confidently. Before the pride in their tone, they were arrogant. before it spread rapidly. Among the entire Falcon Group A, there was only Min Jie, who remained as cold as ice. She sat quietly in a corner of the cabin, neither interested in participating in the discussion of the others, nor could she muster the slightest interest to refute them. Instead, she constantly checked the equipment she carried with her and wiped her precious Type 88 sniper rifle from time to time. Or, you can simply lean back slightly on your backpack, close your eyes and relax, and treat it as a short rest. However, her attitude of not participating or refuting did not affect Wang Yao's interest at all. He continued with great enthusiasm: "Thanks to the insight of the captain, our team was assigned the main attack task, starting from the poisonous scorpion." Launch an attack from the front of the mercenary group's base and attack from the front, thereby completely destroying the enemy's base and wiping out all the enemies in the base. This is the trust the brigade has in us! In the end, we are the ones who We are the sharp daggers of our team, we are the sharp sword of our team, and we are the Falcons A team that ranks first in overall strength of our team, right?" "Yes -" Most of the other team members agreed very enthusiastically, and then shouted with great confidence: "We are the only members of our team, other people, other groups, must all move aside collectively, what kind of temporary group A Anyone who is not in temporary group A has to step aside in front of our Falcon group A, they must step aside" In the cabin of this armed helicopter, there is such a scene In the cabin of another armed helicopter that year, the five members of the temporary group A behaved relatively calmly and calmly. However, at the same time, there was a trace of lingering nervousness and an unconcealed tension on everyone's faces. Live with anxiety. This is the first time the five of them have participated in actual combat since they joined the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, and it is also the first time they have cooperated with each other on the battlefield. There are too many unknown and unpredictable situations ahead. They don¡¯t know what they will face next, what kind of enemies they will encounter, and what the specific combat environment will be like on the battlefield at that time. Whether it is right or not. It is beneficial to oneself and so on. At this time, although everyone is not too worried,He expressed his worries: "As Shenying put forward at the pre-war meeting, there are only eleven of us in total. We have few people, few guns, and small firepower, while the enemy has one or two hundred Humans, our strength is indeed a bit weak in comparison. Therefore, I think Shenying¡¯s previous worries are not completely unreasonable!¡± "Do you know what conventional operations and special operations are? Do you know the difference between the two?" Du Lei was about to express his gratitude, and Su Wugang was about to speak in rebuttal, but Chen Zheng, the usually steady and silent war eagle, suddenly He opened his mouth and asked Meng Lang. However, he did not wait for Meng Lang's reply and continued: "Only conventional operations will carefully and carefully consider the number of people, equipment, and firepower configurations of both sides. Special operations, on the other hand, are more valuable than conventional operations. Fighting is like fighting, facing the enemy face to face with firepower. Special operations do not overly pursue numbers and firepower. On the contrary, sometimes, special operations are very taboo about having too many people participating in the battle, and it is very taboo to carry too much equipment." "Because the more people participating in the war and the more equipment they carry, it will undoubtedly increase the possibility of exposing one's own targets! Once one's own targets are exposed, in many cases, the meaning of special operations has been lost, and then at least half of the mission has been failed. .After all, if a special force with a small number of people and low firepower engages in conventional warfare, positional warfare, and head-on firepower against an enemy that is several times, dozens, hundreds, or even more times larger, that is undoubtedly the stupidest war in the world. Law." Chen Zheng, who serves as the temporary leader and backbone of Team A and rarely speaks, can always get to the core of the problem and speak some convincing truth once he speaks. Therefore, usually when he speaks, most other people can only listen carefully and accept silently. Seeing that everyone was listening quietly, Chen Zheng continued: "Special operations emphasizes this special word, and its specific manifestation is rapid action and concealment. Before the enemy can fully react, The combat mission has been completed, the battle has ended early, and the enemy has been completely caught off guard. In this way, no matter how many enemies there are, how fierce the firepower, or how strong the combat effectiveness is, they will not be able to display it, and they will not even be ready for battle. We have all been reimbursed collectively. How can we let the enemy compete with us with firepower" Chen Zheng's well-founded words immediately gave everyone present a piece of reassurance. The stone hanging high in everyone's heart could finally be put down. Yes, they must never forget that they are special forces, the elite of the military, and the elite of anti-conventional warfare. What they have to face and conduct is special operations, not conventional operations that involve head-on confrontation and firepower. However, when everyone seemed to have taken a reassurance, the tension and anxiety on their faces were slightly relieved. Cheng Chong was the only one whose expression remained unchanged, his brows were furrowed, his worry and concern were beyond words, and it was difficult to conceal them. "What's the matter? Lone Eagle? Are you feeling a little uncomfortable or are you worried about something else?" Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance, Chen Zheng turned to ask with concern. Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Cheng Chong, who was sitting in a corner, silent and worried. "Yeah? What's wrong with you? What are you thinking about? Why don't you share it with everyone?" Only then did Meng Lang pay careful attention to Cheng Chong sitting beside him, and then turned his head to face him with concern. asked. "It's nothing!" Cheng Chong suddenly realized that everyone was looking at him, smiled reluctantly, and then said as if talking to himself: "I suddenly thought of an old saying, I don't know whether I should say it or not?" "What old saying? Let me tell you, we don't even take the nonsense of half-immortals seriously. If you have anything to say, just say it. No matter what you say, it's better than half-immortals. His nonsense is more reliable, isn't it?" Just as the others were about to speak, Su Wugang spoke first, winking at Du Lei next to him with a funny look on his face. "The arrogant soldiers will be defeated!" Seeing the expressions of the others, Cheng Chong thought about it again and again, paused for a long time, and then said this sonorously and forcefully, word for word. Cheng Chong¡¯s words were like a drop of cold water suddenly dropped into a hot oil pan, and the scene immediately started boiling. No one else expected that Cheng Chong would actually say such a thing. Immediately everyone started shouting: "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you speak like that? What does it mean that a arrogant soldier will be defeated?" "You guys should tell me clearly, who is the arrogant soldier and who is the arrogant soldier?" "You're saying such discouraging words before we even go to the battlefield. What do you mean? What's your intention? Do you still have any position?" Among them, Su Wugang¡¯s voice was the loudest. Even Meng Lang, who had always trusted Cheng Chong, showed a trace of surprise on his face. (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)Do you have a position? " Among them, Su Wugang¡¯s voice was the loudest. Even Meng Lang, who had always trusted Cheng Chong, had a look of surprise on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220: Faint worry You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When everyone was shouting at Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng, who had always been heavy and calm, suddenly raised his hand and made a gesture to quiet everyone down, and then asked Cheng Chong seriously: "You Why did the boy suddenly think of this sentence? Everyone should be quiet and let him finish his sentence first!" Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Cheng Chong again! "There is no reason, I just have such a bad intuition in my heart" Cheng Chong ignored the other people's words, but he answered the team leader Chen Zheng's question very seriously. "Fuck your intuition!" Su Wugang replied first, then glanced sideways at Du Lei beside him and said: "Your intuition is not as good as a semi-immortal's empty cannon? You have calculated it with your fingers after all. , you kid just wanted to fool you with a simple intuition! Where are you fooling the Japanese? Who in our group is so proud that you have such an unreliable intuition? " "What nonsense are you talking about?" Before Cheng Chong could reply, Chen Zheng blocked all Su Wugang's words with one sentence. He stared coldly at the very excited Su Wugang and said righteously: "You Whose ears did you hear that Cheng Chong was saying that the people in our group are proud? It¡¯s not too late to express your immature thoughts and opinions after we figure out the specific situation! Why are you so anxious? " "What's going on? Isn't Lone Eagle talking about our group? If he's not talking about our group, then who is he talking about?" The others looked confused, and all eyes suddenly turned to Chen just. At this time, Cheng Chong felt as if he had met a close friend. His heart suddenly warmed up and he couldn't help but be moved. To put it bluntly, among the other four people, only the team leader Chen Zheng wanted to go together with him. At this moment, he was almost shouting at Chen Zheng: The hero sees the same thing! "Of course you're not talking about our team? Do you guys have any brains? Do you have eyes? Haven't you seen what the members of Falcon Team A usually look like? That thing In terms of posture, I really think that I am the best in the world and no one in the world can match him! This is what Lone Eagle is worried about!" Chen Zheng said slowly, then turned to Cheng Chong and nodded again, with a serious look on his face. He asked: "Is that so?" Cheng Chong then smiled slightly, nodded seriously, with a hint of sympathy, and then sighed: "The one who knows me is a war eagle!" "Go, go! Stop talking nonsense! Who is kidding you? However, since you have already seen this, why did you wait until now to say it? Why didn't you mention it to the captain in advance at the pre-war meeting? "Chen Zheng scolded Cheng Chong a little embarrassed, and then asked seriously. The others suddenly realized that after working on it for a long time, it turned out that they were not talking about our own temporary group A! But it means something else! "I have discussed this issue with the captain before! But -" Cheng Chong shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly, and continued: "But, the captain said that this is the custom in the brigade, and he also said , they are strong, and their overall strength ranks first in the entire team, so it is their privilege to be arrogant, arrogant, and even arrogant. No matter who is first, anyone can do this!" "Is there anything wrong with this? Is there anything wrong with this?" Others suddenly looked confused. In their eyes, this seemed to be a matter of course. Who made them the first? Since he is number one, shouldn't he be allowed to be more arrogant and arrogant? Isn¡¯t this the case in the army? "There is nothing wrong with this in itself! There is nothing wrong with it!" Facing a series of questions from other comrades, Cheng Chong explained calmly: "But all of this is limited to the training ground and the camp, and absolutely It cannot be brought to the battlefield. As we all know, the battlefield is different from any other place. It is a battle of blood and fire, a fight of life and death. There is no such thing as first place on the battlefield, only life and death and victory or defeat! On the training ground, In the camp, you can relax properly, be arrogant with your nostrils raised, and the comrades you know will not care about anything! But once you go to the battlefield, the enemy will not care about you. When he has the opportunity to kill you, I will never show any mercy to you just because you are a bullshit number one, do you understand?" After saying that, Cheng Chong glanced at the comrades who were questioning him, and then said with great seriousness: "On the contrary, on the battlefield, any pride and arrogance, any underestimation of the enemy and self-righteousness, are extremely fatal. In the past. At a small scale, it may only affect the lives of a few soldiers, but at a larger scale, it can almost directly affect the outcome of a war! From ancient times to the present,??Su Wugang and Du Lei acted even more exaggeratedly, as if they had just begun to know Cheng Chong. They never expected that the seemingly ordinary first-term sergeant in front of them would have such a thrilling experience, and such a complicated journey of being brave, tenacious, and never giving up. What they didn¡¯t know was that Cheng Chong at this time had only told a very small part of his dangerous experience. After finishing the brief narration, Cheng Chong seemed to be summarizing, and once again brought the topic to the bad intuition that arrogant soldiers will lose "Hey -" Cheng Chong sighed solemnly, then continued with worry and confusion: "The combat effectiveness of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is obvious. Of course, I also really hope that this is just me. It¡¯s just a personal delusion that makes no sense. At the same time, I also send a few reminders to our comrades. No matter what we are about to face, we must go all out. No matter what happens, we should have no regrets! Also, After this battle, no matter whether our group can become the famous Falcon A group in the brigade. We must always remember that no matter what kind of enemy we face and how powerful the combat power is! We can never be proud and underestimate the enemy. We must use our all-out mentality, attach great importance to it, and do our best to win the battle!¡± Then he continued: "Those bad habits, it is understandable to indulge occasionally in the army, but they must not be brought to the battlefield! As the great man said, we can ignore the enemy strategically, but tactically, we must Pay attention to the enemy." At this time, Cheng Chong had the demeanor of a group leader and a tone of voice that was like the backbone of the group. But he himself has no such feeling at all. He just seeks truth from facts, objectively and truly expresses everything he sees, hears and thinks without reservation. ¡°In the final analysis, this is a cautious and extremely responsible mentality that prompted him to do this. The other team members who were listening saw that what Cheng Chong was saying was very reasonable, so they had already corrected their mentality and put down their veteran airs. At this time, none of them felt any resentment or displeasure because Cheng Chong was just a first-term non-commissioned officer who had been in the army for three years. On the contrary, after what Cheng Chong said and explained, the gas team members present suddenly had a new understanding of Cheng Chong. There are many seemingly ordinary people in the world. Only at critical moments can we see their extraordinary and even extraordinary side. ¡°Moreover, only at a critical moment can you truly get to know a person. "Okay! Let's stop discussing this topic here!" Chen Zheng suddenly spoke at this time. As the leader of the group, he must be responsible for all the actions of the entire group at all times. The cohesion and unity of the entire team is always the top priority of the team. Because morale can be boosted, but not vented! Chen Zheng glanced at all the team members seriously, and then said: "Since the comrades of Falcon Group A have fought against the Scorpion Mercenary Group several times, I hope they will have this awareness and not use those who are not good Habits brought to the battlefield. What's more, it is too late to say this now. Even if we remind them in time, I am afraid that not only will it not help, but it will be counterproductive. Because they have always been less optimistic about us, and we are going now Well-intentioned reminders will only make them more disgusted.¡± Chen Zheng turned to look at Cheng Chong, and then said: "As Cheng Chong said, I hope this is just an illusion of all of us and cannot be taken seriously. What's more, any of him (her) People are all elites selected from ten thousand. We definitely don¡¯t need a few of us to fight for them. We just need to fight with all our strength and cooperate with each other! We don¡¯t need to do anything else. Go eat some carrots and worry about it." Hearing what team leader Chen Zheng said, everyone felt a little calmer. Chen Zheng wanted to say something more. At this time, the pilot's voice came from the cockpit: "We have now arrived at the predetermined area. Please prepare all team members to rappel immediately! Pay attention to safety!" After hearing this instruction, all the members of the temporary group A immediately checked their equipment and acted quickly. No one made the slightest sound again, and everything was carried out in extremely tacit cooperation. Immediately afterwards, the door of the armed helicopter was opened, and one end of a thick rope was quickly thrown down. At this time, the armed helicopter was hovering at an altitude of about 20 meters. In that pitch-black night, it was completely dark below, and the dense and boundless primitive jungle could only be seen clearly under the pitch-black night sky. A large blur of black shadow. And among this large blur of black shadow, one can vaguely see the existence of a small open space. This is also the scheduled location for the fixed-point rappel during this operation. All their participating team members must rappel here in advance, gather briefly, and then set off secretly from this predetermined location. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Among them, a small open space can be vaguely seen. This is also the scheduled location for the fixed-point rappel during this operation. All their participating team members must rappel here in advance, gather briefly, and then set off secretly from this predetermined location. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 221: Secret Stealth You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the huge strong wind caused by the rapid rotation of the propeller of the armed helicopter. All the members of the temporary team A are like extremely agile monkeys, or like grasshoppers shuttled on the rope. They wear black tactical gloves, grasp the thick rope tightly, stagger their feet slightly up and down, and move the rope. Be as realistic as possible. Then, it quickly descended from a height of about twenty meters. The movements are extremely neat and the speed is extremely fast! They have simulated this scene and this training subject countless times on the training ground in the camp, trained countless times, and repeated it countless times. Therefore, at this moment, they performed extremely skillfully and quickly. As soon as they arrived on the ground, each special operations team member quickly rolled out the gun in different directions, quickly pressed the butt of the gun firmly, and immediately made necessary alert preparations. This creates a safer landing area around it. When the last member of the temporary group A quickly landed safely, all six members of the Falcon group A also landed safely. At this time, the two armed helicopters hovering in the air quickly turned around and flew away as if they had successfully completed their mission. Although this scheduled location is still nearly ten kilometers away from the destination, due to the strict confidentiality of the operation, armed helicopters can only deliver them here. When special forces perform missions, for the sake of safety and confidentiality, they generally do not return along the same route. Therefore, the two armed helicopters that completed their mission quickly turned around and disappeared into the vast night sky without staying for a moment. The two special operations teams quickly set up necessary alerts around the landing site. After the armed helicopter quickly flew away, the members of the two special operations groups quickly met each other in the darkness. After making a safe and normal gesture to each other, Wang Yao, the leader of Falcon Group A, then showed his usual arrogant and domineering expression. He smiled coldly at the members of temporary Group A, and then whispered He mocked: "Do you, the people of temporary group A, dare to fight alone? If you don't dare, just follow us. By the way, we will do the necessary logistical support for us, and we will ensure your safety." , how about it? Haha" When the other members of Falcon Group A saw this situation, they started to boo and said sarcastically: "Actually, without the participation of your temporary Group A members, our members of Falcon Group A can also successfully complete the mission. If you are really worried, just follow us, or just stay where you are, it is safe here, and we promise not to report it to the captain" Amid the arrogant cynicism of Falcon Group A, the members of Temporary Group A never said a word. They have a deep understanding that they are all new players who have just entered the team. Whether it is qualifications or combat experience, they are far less experienced and rich than the members of Falcon Group A. At this time, if we go head-to-head with the opponent and argue over every detail, it will not be conducive to unity, and will most likely directly affect this operation. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to choose patience and silence! After all, they all know very well that no matter what, they must put the overall situation first. Especially when everyone is about to go to war. And those warnings and reminders that have been accumulated in Cheng Chong's heart for a long time can naturally only continue to weigh on his heart, but they cannot be said in person or out loud. After some sarcasm, the members of Falcon Group A, led by Black Eagle Wang Yao, took action quickly. After a few flashes, the six members formed a secret marching column and moved forward quickly. And go. And the sniper Min Jie, who had always remained quiet, naturally moved at the back of the team. Cheng Chong stared coldly at the other arrogant members of Falcon Group A. When these people quickly disappeared in front of his eyes, Cheng Chong's eyes quickly fell on Min Jie. At this time, he suddenly felt an indescribable reluctance in his heart, as well as an inexplicable urge to be inseparable and protect her. He doesn¡¯t know why! He couldn't think clearly, and he couldn't figure it out either! As a soldier, especially an elite special forces soldier, there is no doubt that we are always facing danger, and it is a matter of course. Soldiers should go to the battlefield, just like fishermen should go to the ocean. It is a matter of course. But why do I have such a complicated mood at this time? Furthermore, Min Jie is a top sniper in the brigade. In addition to her excellent shooting skills, she is also very good in various other military subjects.It is abnormally magnified hundreds of thousands of times to achieve the light required by the human eye. Since the special forces assembled this thing, the special forces are no longer afraid of walking at night. Although the time seen through low-light night vision devices is still very different from the world seen in broad daylight, this has met the needs of special forces for special operations to a large extent. After wearing low-light night vision devices, special forces can not only observe and reconnaissance of the enemy in the dark night, but also carry out effective aiming and precise shooting. The cool night breeze comes and goes, occasionally blowing through the dense canopy of trees, making a rustling sound. Countless unknown insects and small animals were singing and singing in a chaotic manner, intertwining into an informal jungle night symphony. "Attention brothers at the back! The national border is not far ahead. After stepping out of the border, we will reach the battlefield" After marching forward for several kilometers, Su Wugang's low voice suddenly came from the headset. reminder sound. When they learned that their group was about to leave the country, the three people behind the team were immediately shocked. Perhaps only soldiers can understand most deeply what the heavy and sacred national border means. However, the three of them did not stay at the national border for a moment. They followed the two in front and stepped out of the country without hesitation, heading towards the battlefield quickly without hesitation. However, for the rest of the journey, everyone will be more careful and cautious. He will never make the slightest sound easily, nor will he easily let go of any abnormal situations that may exist around him. Because, the further you take a step forward, the closer you are to the battlefield, the closer to the enemy, and the closer you are to the upcoming fierce battle. After continuing to move forward for about two kilometers, Su Wugang's low-pitched warning voice suddenly came from the headset: "Pay attention! A large bamboo forest suddenly appeared in front of you, wow! The master here is such a big tree " "Feiying, why are you so crazy in the middle of the night! You're so scared!" Team leader Chen Zhengzheng was about to speak, but Meng Lang suddenly spoke and continued through the headset: "Have you never seen a bamboo forest? Such a fuss! Is this worthy of your report?¡± "Hey! I just want to calm down our nervousness! Look! Huaying, are you a little too nervous? I can scare you just by saying this. Others are not scared. !" Su Wugang didn't take it seriously, and said with a cheeky smile, pretending to be calm. "Come on! Stop talking nonsense. Everyone, please be careful and walk as gently as possible. If you have extra energy, why not pay more attention to your surroundings and be more vigilant!" Chen Zheng immediately interjected, and at the same time He solemnly warned all team members. The headset suddenly became quiet. After the three people behind continued to move forward for a few minutes, they came to a large dense bamboo forest. In the hinterland of this jungle far away from the hustle and bustle of the world, bamboos as thick as human legs rise from the ground, reaching straight into the sky, and grow extremely vigorously. However, the three people marching at the end of the queue did not have much interest in this bamboo forest, let alone any special feelings towards this bamboo forest that Su Wugang specifically mentioned. Chen Zheng immediately took out the precision locator he carried with him, looked at it carefully, identified it carefully, and then conveyed to all team members through the headset: "Attention, everyone, we are about to approach the enemy's secret base. You must be careful and don¡¯t be careless in the slightest!¡± After hearing everyone reply that they understood, they continued to move forward vigilantly. Everyone deliberately slowed down their progress and became more and more cautious. Every time you take a step forward, you have to look back and forth several times, always alert to any abnormalities that may occur around you. At the same time, they gradually shortened the distance between each other, and they began to deliberately shrink the marching team! This enables your team to form a holistic, organic special operations group. A moment later, Su Wugang¡¯s deep voice came from the headset that had just been quiet for a while. There seemed to be a hint of surprise and surprise in his tone: "Pay attention! If you notice a situation ahead, quickly take cover!" After hearing Su Wugang's alert voice, the three people marching behind the queue, as if by conditioned reflex, quickly and lightly lay down on the spot, and quickly and skillfully fired their guns forward. Everyone quickly prepared for any battle! The necessary combat literacy and proficient combat skills of the special forces are vividly demonstrated by these special forces at this moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222: Strange gunshots You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He lay there quietly and waited for a long time. Seeing that there was no other sound coming from the headset, Meng Lang suddenly felt a little unhappy. Unable to bear it, he said angrily: "Flying Eagle, you Can you please get down to business and stop occupying communication resources, exaggerating, and lying about military information?" "Hua Ying, what nonsense are you talking about? Who lied about the military situation? There is a real situation" In the headset, Su Wugong immediately retorted seriously and seriously, with a very firm tone. "What's going on?" Team leader Chen Zheng lowered his voice and asked immediately through the headset. "We found the enemy's sentry, but we are still continuing our reconnaissance!" Su Wugang hurriedly replied in the headset. The three people behind were suddenly startled. Then, Cheng Chong, led by the team leader Chen Zheng, lowered his body as much as possible, moved quickly, crawled forward in a low posture, and quietly approached the two team members in front who were responsible for observation and reconnaissance tasks. near. Meng Lang, on the other hand, continued to stay on guard and was responsible for the safety of the rear of the team. After crawling forward for a moment, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng approached Su Wugang and Du Lei, who were responsible for observation and reconnaissance tasks in front. "What's going on? Where did you find the enemy's sentry?" Before he could take a breath, Chen Zheng hurriedly asked the two people in front of him. ¡°There is one sentry in the direction of eleven o¡¯clock and two secret sentries in the direction of three-thirty. No enemies have been spotted in other directions yet!¡± Hearing the team leader¡¯s question, Su Wugang quickly turned around and reported to him in a low voice. Following the direction pointed by Su Wugang and using low-light night vision devices, Chen Zheng and Cheng Chong indeed discovered the three enemy sentries. The sentry at the eleven o'clock direction was holding an AK47 rifle in his arms. Maybe he was a little lonely and bored at this time. I saw him lowering his head, swinging back and forth, and kicking with his toes. Low vegetation on the side, or some dead branches and leaves. In the middle of the night, there are rustling sounds in the woods from time to time. The two secret sentries in the direction of three-thirty were hidden in a pile of dense bushes, with only their heads exposed. Occasionally, they seemed to move their muscles and bones, swinging around in the dark. In the jungle, symbolically explore all possible abnormalities in the surrounding area. But what they never expected was that several special forces from the Chinese Falcon Special Forces Brigade had quietly approached them. Moreover, he had already had a panoramic view of their every move, and even all their firepower configurations, and knew them well. Death has been slowly approaching them, but they still know nothing and are not aware of it at all. "Kill them, I didn't say anything!" After thinking calmly for a moment, Chen Zheng held his breath, lowered his voice, and said decisively. Then, he said with some confusion: "However, what is a little strange is that this place is about one kilometer away from their base. Why are their forward sentries set up so far? And there are also open and hidden sentries. The distance between them is set so close?" After saying that, he stared straight at Su Wugang and Du Lei, but the two people couldn't figure out the reason for a while. They looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Chen Zheng had no choice but to turn his gaze to Cheng Chong beside him. Cheng Chong lowered his head and thought for a moment, then whispered: "This does seem a bit weird, but I have some ideas, but it may not be accurate." "Any ideas? Let's talk! Let's brainstorm! Although it may not be accurate, it may not be wrong!" Chen Zheng's eyes lit up and he said instructively. Seeing what Chen Zheng had said, Cheng Chong glanced at the three people in front of him, and then expressed his thoughts: "I don't think it's surprising that the enemy placed the forward sentry one kilometer away. Because The enemy's base must be built according to the terrain, and it is not necessarily a fixed and concentrated point. It can completely extend a certain distance in front and back according to the specific terrain. Furthermore, our intelligence or positioning system occasionally shows some Errors are completely normal and there is nothing surprising about it.¡± ?????????????????? Then he added: ¡°As for why the enemy set up the open and hidden posts together, this is really not in line with military common sense. However, maybe they have to do this out of some considerations of their own.¡± "Then what are their considerations?" Du Lei suddenly turned around, lowered his voice and asked softly. "Aren't you a half-immortal? Just pinch your fingers and do the math! Don't you know?" Su Wugang said with a faint smile. "Okay! Stop talking nonsense and get down to business!" Chen Zheng interrupted the conversation between the two and turned to look at Cheng Chong beside him again. ?Before he could even groan, he opened his eyes with confusion and fell down extremely unwillingly. After hearing the instructions, Cheng Chong and Su Wugang acted like two tigers descending the mountain. Their legs kicked behind them almost simultaneously, and in an instant, they jumped forward quickly. , almost with lightning speed, suddenly pounced towards the targets that they had locked on for a long time. The two people's extremely fast movements and extremely proficient enemy-controlling skills were almost perfectly integrated at this moment. Completed in one go, quickly and smoothly, like flowing clouds and flowing water. The two secret sentries, who were so peaceful and sleepy, never dreamed that two Chinese special forces would suddenly appear for no reason in the territory they thought was very safe. Before they could fully react, Cheng Chong and Su Wugang had already raised their daggers. The extremely sharp dagger blades in their hands were already at the throats of the two people, and they were left behind very quickly. A fatal wound that will never heal. In an instant, blood spurted out from their throats like a high-pressure water gun, reflecting their frightened eyes. It was too late for them to make any remedial measures, and they even screamed and struggled. Cheng Chong and Su Wugang didn't give them the slightest chance. After quickly slicing their throats with daggers, their left hands still tightly covered the mouths of the two sentries, holding on for dear life. Don't let them make the slightest sound. Moreover, before the two sentries died completely, the two extremely vigilant people quickly fell to the side while covering each other's mouths to prevent enemies that might still be around from behind them. A sudden attack. After a while, it was not until the two dark sentinels had completely expired that they looked at each other and smiled in the darkness. Seeing that there was no abnormality at all behind him, he quickly sheathed the knife, pointed into their respective headsets, and whispered confidently: "It's done!" Immediately afterwards, the two of them saw Chen Zheng leaping towards this side quickly. "Well done!" In the darkness, after seeing the bodies of the two sentries on the ground, Chen Zheng gave them a symbolic thumbs up. Then, Du Lei's extremely confident voice sounded in the headset: "It's okay here!" After accurately shooting the crossbow, although Du Lei saw with his own eyes that the sentry fell down after being hit by the arrow, he did not rush forward to check immediately. Instead, he waited for the sound of Cheng Chong and Su Wugang coming from the headset. After hearing the sound of victory, he quickly rushed forward to check his results. Because attacks that cooperate with each other have a strict sequence, and the order cannot be easily disrupted or acted rashly. After Du Lei also reported the results of the battle, the five of them suddenly calmed down a little. "Check the equipment on their bodies to see if there is anything useful to us! At the same time, see if there are venomous scorpion tattoos on their necks." Chen Zheng immediately instructed on the headset. "After inspection, they did not carry anything useful to us except rifles and bullets. Unfortunately, the AK47 rifles they carried were of no use to us, and even the bullets were not the model of our 95 assault rifle! "Su Wugang and Du Lei reported in their headsets almost at the same time. Cheng Chong quickly looked at the necks of the two dead bodies on the ground, looking for traces of poisonous scorpion tattoos. No trace of a poisonous scorpion tattoo was found on the first sentry's neck, but a scorpion tattoo with teeth and claws was found on the right side of the second sentry's neck. He then said excitedly into the headset: "There is a scorpion tattoo. We found the right one this time. Not far ahead is definitely the home of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group." When the others heard this, everyone showed a smile that was not comforting, and they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts. At least, everyone was busy for most of the night and did not get the wrong goal. "Brothers! Before they find us, let's move on, quickly arrive at the designated location, clear the perimeter, and then wait for the time to attack together." Chen Zheng saw that he could not find anything valuable in these sentries. The object, in turn, instructed everyone in the headset. At this time, Meng Lang also quickly followed from behind from where he was on guard! The figure was as fast as a ghost. "Is there anything unusual going on behind there?" Chen Zheng knew there was nothing unusual, but he still asked Meng Lang in a routine manner. "There is nothing unusual!" Meng Lang immediately replied firmly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, just as Meng Lang finished his words, an extremely dense burst of gunfire suddenly and strangely shot up into the sky, quickly breaking the midnight tranquility. In an instant, the five members of the temporary group A were shocked. Everyone was stunned, and even everyone broke out in a cold sweat! What is going on? What happened? This is really more scary and weird than meeting a ghost in the middle of the night! It also makes people feel helpless. Suddenly, huge doubts rose up in their hearts at an extremely fast speed (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A sudden and strange burst of gunfire shot into the sky, quickly breaking the midnight tranquility. In an instant, the five members of the temporary group A were shocked. Everyone was stunned, and even everyone broke out in a cold sweat! What is going on? What happened? This is really more scary and weird than meeting a ghost in the middle of the night! It also makes people feel helpless. Suddenly, huge doubts rose up in their hearts at an extremely fast speed (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223: Should I shoot or not? You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When one after another, dense gunshots suddenly sounded in the depths of the dense jungle, suddenly breaking the silence of midnight. The five members of the temporary group A were completely stunned! stunned! Completely shocked! Everyone was very clear in their hearts: As everyone was secretly marching towards the sneak attack, there was suddenly a burst of gunfire. What would that mean to these special forces who were performing their mission? What happened over there? Why are there sudden gunshots? What is the relationship between these gunshots and the comrades of Falcon Group A? Were they accidentally exposed while traveling? Or did he (she) do it intentionally and launch an attack in advance! The five members of the temporary team A were in a state of shock and uncertainty, and everyone was puzzled! He could only stay where he was, beating his chest and feeling regretful. "Exposed! Exposed! It must be those birdmen from Falcon Group A who were exposed" Du Lei, who had been worried and straight-tempered, punched a tree hard and said in his mouth But he kept mumbling like this. "It must be the members of Falcon Group A who have been exposed. It must be him or her. They can't be wrong! Those arrogant and self-righteous birdmen launched an attack in advance without waiting for us to arrive at the intended destination. ." The anxious Su Wugang immediately took over the words, then looked down at the military watch on his wrist, then glanced at the surrounding team members, and said hurriedly: "You didn't look! It's not even one o'clock now, those guys The self-righteous birdman launched an attack in advance! Isn't this a clear attempt to seek death?" "Now is not the time to complain. There is no point in talking about it. What has happened has already happened and it can no longer be undone! War Eagle! Look, what should we do now?" Meng Lang, who was equally anxious, put his longing for His gaze involuntarily shot towards Chen Zheng. "Don't panic! Brothers! Don't panic!" After all, he is the leader of the group and the backbone of the group. At this time, although Chen Zheng was a little flustered himself, he still pretended to be calm and comforted the other team members. He then gave instructions: "Let's hide on the spot immediately and look at the specific situation. At the same time, we can also discuss a feasible solution! After all, we haven't been exposed yet!" While these people were having a hurried conversation, the gunshots coming from a distance suddenly became particularly dense and intense, and among the extremely dense gunfire, the sound of violent explosions of artillery shells continued to be heard. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "This is the sound of a mortar!" Former artilleryman Du Lei quickly identified that the violent explosion did not come from the explosion of a grenade, let alone the sound of a rifle grenade exploding. Everyone was immediately shocked! This shows that the members of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group have launched a fierce counterattack, and have also used mortars with fierce firepower and greater lethality. When everyone was silent for a moment, Du Lei murmured as if talking to himself: "Lone Eagle is right, and his guess is right. Those bastards in Falcon Group A are indeed the usual ones. The stinking problem was brought to the battlefield. As expected, he launched an attack in advance without waiting for us to take our positions. If we had known that this would happen, we would have reminded the captain again and again" However, Chen Zheng ignored him at this time. After ordering everyone to quickly hide on the spot, he turned to look at Cheng Chong, and then asked him: "Lone Eagle, look, Given the current situation, what should we do?" Every critical moment, Chen Zheng can't help but think of Cheng Chonglai. After living together and training together for a period of time, Chen Zheng has become somewhat familiar with Cheng Chong! In his opinion, although Cheng Chong has not been a soldier for a long time and is only a first-term non-commissioned officer who has been in the army for three years, he is not only powerful and has excellent military skills, but also has a stubborn and calm personality. Can make some constructive and feasible suggestions at critical moments. With these points alone, ordinary soldiers cannot compare with them. Cheng Chong did not answer immediately. After he quickly hid on the spot with the other team members, he thought calmly for a moment, and then said something that surprised everyone present and even shocked them: "I suggest, We immediately opened fire and took the initiative to expose ourselves!" Others, including of course team leader Chen Zheng, were completely fooled by Cheng Chong's seemingly bastard words, and were shocked again. "Lone Eagle, you are crazy! Why are you having a fit in the middle of the night? Let's be careful.""Du Lei still argued unwillingly. "We must shoot without delay!" Without waiting for team leader Chen Zheng to speak again, a somewhat anxious Cheng Chong immediately took over the words, and then explained hurriedly: "We can only take the initiative to shoot now to attract the enemy's attention. , only by containing some enemies can we reduce the enemy's violent attack on the comrades of Falcon Group A. At this time, if we take the initiative to shoot, although it is dangerous and undesirable for us, it will not be harmful to the Falcons. Comrades in Group A, this is a very timely and even a dream come true!" Hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s explanation, most of the team members quickly understood it, it was clear! While all the team members marveled at Cheng Chong's foresight and foresight, they also felt immense admiration and even deep admiration for his personality and his willingness to risk his own life for the sake of his comrades. However, Du Lei, who was still a little unhappy and unwilling, pursed his lips and said pointedly: "Who knows, are you doing this out of your own selfishness? You are probably worried about Li Ying!" After saying that, he added: "Besides, have you forgotten how Black Hawk treated you alone before?" When Cheng Chong heard Du Lei say such words, he immediately became angry. He glared angrily, and his sharp gaze was like a sharp knife, directed at Du Lei, and then said angrily to him: "Shut up, I! After we go to the battlefield, , I only have close comrades in the same camp and sworn enemies in my eyes! No matter who is fighting fiercely with the enemy now, I must do this!" Seeing that Cheng Chong was angry, Du Lei immediately kept silent knowingly. However, Du Lei's long-time partner Su Wugang, who was standing aside at the moment, saw this situation and deliberately argued for Du Lei, and then said: "I agree with the initiative to shoot, but we can't be too impatient. Now let's leave." The enemy's base is still several hundred meters away anyway, so shooting now won't help? Otherwise, we can secretly move forward to a certain distance, and then it won't be too late to shoot again? Isn't it?" After that, Su Wugang glanced at the people in front of him with almost expectant eyes, but among the people in front of him, only Du Lei, who was unwilling and unhappy, agreed. He said smoothly: "That's right! Take the initiative to shoot and expose Why should we be anxious?" At this time, the anxious and angry Cheng Chong wanted to explode in front of him! He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, softened his tone slightly, and then said: "Listen for yourselves, under such dense gunfire, under such fierce firepower, if a few of us encounter each other head-on, How long can we hold on? If we had waited until we cautiously reached a few hundred meters before firing, I think our comrades in Falcon Group A would have been killed long ago. I want everyone to think about it carefully. If Falcon Group A is exhausted, what's the point of us rushing forward? It's not like waiting for the people from the Scorpion Mercenary Group to completely eliminate Falcon Group A, and then turn around specifically. Are you concentrating on dealing with us? Ask yourselves, is this the result you want to see?" Before Cheng Chong could finish his words, Chen Zheng, who was impatient, immediately interrupted him and said decisively: "I support Lone Eagle's opinion! Shoot immediately!" "I also support the opinion of intentionality, shoot immediately!" Meng Lang, who was fascinated by what he heard, quickly reacted and expressed his stance. "What about you two?" Team leader Chen Zheng, who was a little anxious at the moment, looked at Du Lei and Su Wugang in front of him angrily and asked hastily. "I don't have any objections to shooting. I just think it's a bit early to shoot. We can move forward a certain distance, so it's not too late to shoot" Su Wugang tilted his head intentionally, blinked, and still felt Still insisting on his previous opinion, he said this. However, as the temporary leader of Team A, Chen Zheng did not have the patience to wait for him to finish, nor did he seek the opinion of Du Lei who was standing aside. He made a decision decisively and said in an extremely firm tone: "Three to two! A minority. Obey the majority and pass! Shoot immediately, this is an order!" Hearing what the team leader Chen Zheng said, no one else immediately refuted, let alone had any objections. The soldier's sense of obedience, at this moment, took over without hesitation. The thoughts were unified so quickly! At this moment, Chen Zheng, the team leader, lost no time in adding: "Everyone fired at the same time, and fired continuously, and concentrated the firepower as much as possible, so that the enemy mistakenly thought that we have a large number of people and fierce firepower" The five people immediately raised the Type 95 assault rifles in their hands at a 45-degree angle, facing the direction of the enemy base, and pulled the triggers together. Da da da¡­¡­ In an instant, the unique, slightly sharp sound of the Type 95 assault rifle suddenly exploded, violently piercing the tranquility of the night sky here on the base, echoing the fierce gunfire on the other side of the base (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; da da da In an instant, the unique, slightly sharp sound of the Type 95 assault rifle suddenly exploded, violently piercing the tranquility of the night sky here on the base, echoing the fierce gunfire on the other side of the base (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224: The road ahead is blocked You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, in the dense jungle, when the gunshots of five Type 95 assault rifles suddenly burst out, something even more bizarre and even extremely weird happened again. But after the gunfire stopped, the five special forces of the temporary group A, who were extremely agile, fell down on the spot at a very fast speed, then quickly looked for temporary bunkers around them, and skillfully fired their guns, quickly preparing for a counterattack. Preparation for the enemy. However, what happened next made them extremely surprised and disappointed! Because, after the gunfire stopped, the scene was not as they imagined. There was a large group of enemies, each holding a rifle, shouting, yelling, and sweeping towards them in a chaotic manner. The scene was still quiet, as if nothing had happened! Their extremely violent gunshots and their bold self-exposure moves were actually ignored by the members of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group! This is so strange! So weird! So unconventional! At this time, all the members of the temporary team A, including Cheng Chong himself, were completely shocked by the extremely strange scene that appeared in front of them! Everyone suddenly looked at each other, not knowing why! For the moment I couldn't figure out what the reason was. What's happening here? Why does this strange situation occur? Didn't the enemy hear the gunshots here? Or is the enemy not worried at all that someone will attack from this side? Impossible, five assault rifles just opened fire suddenly, the gunshots were loud, and it was impossible for the enemy to hear them clearly. So since they clearly heard the gunfire here, why did they ignore it and ignore the existence of gunfire here? There must be something weird in this! There must be something weird! But for the specific reason, no one agrees, and no one can tell or understand it for a while. "No matter what the reason is, we have been exposed now anyway, so we have to rush forward boldly. There is nothing more to say, let's rush forward together! Brothers!" After the five people looked at each other for a while, Su Wugang suddenly bit He said this as if he had finally made up his mind after a lot of mental struggle. "That's all we can do. We've all been exposed anyway, and we can't move forward in hiding! Then let's rush forward together!" Du Lei then took over the topic and looked around at the dark surroundings warily. He affirmed Su Wugang's words. Seeing that both of them said this so firmly, the anxious Meng Lang quickly turned his head and looked at the team leader Chen Zheng with eyes wide open in anticipation, eager to learn from Chen Zheng the direction of the next move. At this time, Chen Zheng also took some action! After all, the entire team has been exposed. If you continue to stay where you are and do nothing, you may become a fixed target and be plotted by the enemy. You never know! Obviously, if you continue to stay where you are, you will undoubtedly sit back and wait for death! He thought anxiously for a moment, but still had no clue. Then, he once again turned his expectant eyes to Cheng Chong, who had been silent all the time, and asked: "Lone Eagle, what do you think? What should we do?" The occurrence of such an abnormal situation at the scene was obviously far beyond Cheng Chong's expectation. He never expected that the enemy would ignore their gunshots and their existence! So, what is the reason that makes the enemy behave so abnormally? To be honest, Cheng Chong is clueless at this moment and is helpless! After all, he is just an ordinary person and does not have the special ability of a prophet! Many times, all he can do is to make the most beneficial choice for himself based on the existing objective conditions, through careful observation and thinking, and then through careful analysis. That's all! However, facing the reality of the situation at this moment, apart from the deep feeling that this situation was unusual and that there must be some reason unknown to them, it was indeed difficult for him to make the best choice for himself. Seeing team leader Chen Zheng asking for his opinion, Cheng Chong helplessly spread his hands, shook his head slightly, smiled bitterly, and said nothing more! Seeing this, Chen Zheng made a decision without further delay: "Then we will immediately form a forward assault formation and charge forward quickly!" Chen Zheng gave an order, and all the special forces members of the temporary group A immediately formed a forward assault formation, changed direction, and rushed forward quickly. However, the five people rushed forward less than 200 meters, but saw that the dense bamboo forest was over.I ended up ruining my life right here! At this moment, the two of them understood deeply that if Cheng Chong had not discovered the slightest abnormality at the scene in time and stopped them from advancing, they might have died on the spot. "This may be just one of them. I guess that in the area of ??one or two hundred meters long in front of me, there are countless trip mines like this, and it cannot be ruled out that there are other forms of mines and bombs. Existence" Seeing this situation, team leader Chen Zheng couldn't help but take a cold breath, and then said this with a heavy heart. After the others looked at each other for a moment, they turned all their eyes and couldn't help but turn to Cheng Chong, who discovered this major danger and saved everyone's lives. However, most people still murmured with luck: "No. It's such an exaggeration! We won't be so unlucky" "There is nothing impossible about this! Now, in this large area in front of us, on the only way we can enter the enemy's secret base, there is a huge mine array! Now let alone just a few of us, even if There are thousands of troops, and I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for them to pass through normally!¡± Cheng Chong, whose expression became extremely serious, immediately put an end to the others¡¯ fluke, and said this in an extremely solemn tone. "Then, what should we do?" Thinking of the comrades of Falcon Group A who were fighting a bloody battle with the enemy ahead, with life and death hanging by a thread, everyone asked in unison with great anxiety. At this time, they seemed to be asking Cheng Chong in front of them, they also seemed to be asking themselves, and they even seemed to be asking the boundless heaven. yes! On the only way to enter the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, they suddenly encountered such a huge and extremely dangerous mine formation. What should they do? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225: Fighting hard You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The surrounding gunfire is getting denser, more intense, and more complex, and the mortar shells that are constantly flying are violently rubbing against the air in the void, making a sharp and ear-piercing whistling sound, distant and close, coherent. Densely, a moment later, there was an earth-shattering roar and explosion nearby. Then, huge shock waves crossed each other, and shattered metal shrapnel flew around, unrestrained and destructive. The dust and gravel in the jungle were stirred up in waves, and the green vegetation on the ground was blown up, leaving branches and leaves flying and being riddled with holes. Under such circumstances, even if anyone is lucky enough to escape its direct harm, it is enough to cause tinnitus and deafness for a long time. The jungle, which was originally extremely peaceful at midnight, was completely shaken at this moment! The countless panic-stricken birds and beasts dispersed in a hurry, running for their lives, trying to avoid them. The members of Falcon Group A have been fighting fiercely and hard for a long time in such a dangerous battlefield environment. But at this moment, the intensity of the battlefield, the enemy's life-defying spirit, and the coordination and intensity of their firepower were far beyond their imagination, and this was something they never expected. At this moment, he (she) actually miscalculated! Based on the experience of fighting the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group several times before. Most of the mercenaries in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are just small teams. The firepower is naturally not fierce, and the fighting power is not necessarily that strong. The fighting will and fighting spirit are far from the tenacity at the moment, let alone So desperate at the moment. The battlefield encounter at this moment, the intensity and cruelty on the battlefield, was something that all the members of Falcon Team A, headed by team leader Wang Yao, had never expected, and it was also something they had never encountered before. What they (she) may not know is that they have exchanged fire with the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group several times before. That is because the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are only small groups of long-distance infiltrators, and they stay far away. The base is deep alone, with no supplies and no backup. It is simply impossible to engage in a head-to-head fight with them (who are fully armed, with sufficient supplies and backup) in a desperate battle with disparity in strength. Therefore, in the previous several firefights, as soon as the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group were exposed or engaged in a fight with them, they would mostly avoid them and retreat while fighting. What fierce and fierce fighting and tenacious fighting will never be like now, fighting against them like a life-threatening, crazy and life-threatening. How did they (she) know at the time that the previous battles and firefights were, at best, just one or two mission failures for the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. At this moment, he (she) has directly attacked their base. In other words, you have all been beaten to someone else¡¯s home! That would be tantamount to killing them and digging out their roots! Now that things are like this, if people still don¡¯t risk their lives with you, and don¡¯t fight with you desperately, then there is something wrong! However, Falcon Group A, which had experienced several battles and firefights with the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, really underestimated the enemy this time and made a miscalculation! On the way here, team leader Wang Yao and most of the team members felt vaguely unhappy and aggrieved: Speaking of which, if you fight, just fight, and if you perform your mission, just perform your mission! However, this time we actually let our well-known Falcon Group A go on the battlefield together with their temporarily formed temporary Group A, so that¡¯s all! The key is that this battle is still a game between our Falcons Group A and the temporary Group A, a battle between the weak and the strong, a game that determines who is the most powerful Falcon special team group. What is this? What kind of fuss is this? Comparing our well-known Falcons Group A with the temporarily formed temporary Group A, isn't this looking down on others? Just look at the few rookies in the temporary group A who have just joined the brigade and the losers who have just worn the armbands of the Falcon Special Forces brigade. Are they worthy of it? Why? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????We are the famous Falcons A-Team of the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, a few of them, haha! You have only been a special forces soldier for a few days! To put it crudely, their hair is not fully grown. What qualifications do they have to compare with us? Along the way, most of the members of Falcon Group A thought so. The only sober and rational Li Ying Minjie is a silent and cold person. What¡¯s more, she is also a sniper of the team. She often only appears at the back of the team, serving as the team¡¯s backstop and during battles.They use their mobility to hide here and there, move back and forth, and constantly change fighting positions. However, this creates a favorable opportunity for the enemy who comes to shoot. Under the fierce attacks from the enemy one after another, the members of Falcon Group A gradually felt that they were unable to do their best, and even began to suffer casualties. In this life-threatening, emergency and abnormal situation, he or she deeply understood the importance of temporary group A, and the importance of mutual cooperation between comrades after going to the battlefield. , as well as the reliability of the comrades themselves, and even the dependability of the comrades themselves. At this time, the members of the Falcon Group A were fighting desperately with the enemy while looking in the direction of the temporary Group A, almost with eyesight. At this moment, they (she) hope that the brothers of temporary group A will suddenly appear behind the enemy like heavenly soldiers and generals, giving the enemy a devastating blow. That maddening anxiety, that impatient eagerness, and that eager anticipation are definitely no less than the people in the Soviet area looked forward to the Red Army. However, how did they (she) know that at this moment, the five comrades in the temporary group A were facing a huge minefield, and they were helpless! They were blocked by a huge and extremely dangerous minefield, and were completely blocked from the battlefield. They were unable to reach it for a while, and it was beyond their reach! At this moment, the five members of the temporary team A are as anxious as they are on the extremely dangerous front line, fighting desperately (remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 226: Critical Moment You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The situation is extremely critical! Time is already running out and there is no need to delay! At this time, of course, the five members of the temporary team A have a deep understanding of how precious time is, how important it is, and how impatient they are to race against time on a battlefield that is undergoing drastic changes at all times. And this burning sense of urgency is even stronger now! Because they all understand deeply that for every extra second they waste at this moment, the comrades in Falcon Group A will have to bear the huge danger for one more second. For every extra minute they waste at this moment, then the Falcons will The comrades in Group A had to endure an extremely dangerous battlefield test for one more minute amid the hail of bullets. What¡¯s more, at this moment, when the enemy is outnumbered and the battlefield situation becomes one-sided and dangerous, this suffocating and maddening sense of urgency is naturally conceivable and not difficult to understand. Especially when they heard the dense gunfire in the distance and the violent explosions of artillery shells, which kept rolling in from the deep forest, the five members of the temporary team A were really anxious. There are almost as many ants as there are on the mountain. The original plan was to attack from both front and rear, but now it was Falcon Group A fighting alone, with very little manpower and absolutely weak firepower, fighting against the enemy who had built complex fortifications and was hiding behind a solid position. , its difficulty and danger are not difficult to imagine. However, no matter how anxious the five members of the temporary group A were, there was really nothing they could do for the moment. Because at this moment, they were blocked by a huge enemy minefield, and their way was blocked. They were at a loss and were in a dilemma. "What to do? What to do? Brothers, think of a solution! Hurry! Hurry!" Even the team leader Chen Zheng, who was always known for his silence and stability, was already extremely anxious and impatient. Listening to the intensive gunfire and the rumbling sound of artillery coming from the distance, he kept pacing back and forth, rubbing his hands, and constantly looking up to the place where the battle was taking place. "If it doesn't work, let's just rush over! For this arduous mission and for the comrades of Falcon Group A, we have no choice but to fight to the death. As long as we rush forward fast enough, maybe among the five of us, How can I be lucky enough to break out with just a few" Looking nervously at the team leader Chen Zheng, who was pacing back and forth impatiently, Su Wugang's face suddenly became solemn, as if he had made a huge decision, and he said this categorically. "What? Just rush over? Are you out of your mind?" Du Lei on the side immediately denied Su Wugang's most direct method. He was also extremely anxious, glanced at the other comrades, and then said: "I know. You are a fast runner, but are you confident that you can run faster than a landmine? Maybe you will be blown up by a landmine before you even take two steps. Look! I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get through this minefield anyway, since In this way, instead of staring here and being anxious, we might as well retreat first" "What? What the hell are you talking about, Shenying? Withdraw first? If you withdraw now, I will treat you as a deserter who ran away from the battle and shoot you immediately! You are lucky enough to say withdraw at this critical moment" Du Lei's words Before Er had finished speaking, the team leader Chen Zheng, who was extremely anxious at the moment, glared angrily and reprimanded mercilessly. But he hadn't finished speaking yet. Du Lei, who was also very anxious, quickly grabbed the words and continued: "War Eagle! Can you just listen to what I have to say first? When did I say I was going to retreat? What do you mean, I want to run away and become a deserter? What I mean is that since our route seems to be unworkable, we should withdraw first, and then go around to the front of the base to meet with the comrades of Falcon Group A. Let¡¯s join together, then go forward together and fight side by side.¡± "No! It's obviously too late to do this!" Meng Lang on the side immediately interrupted him, and then explained hurriedly: "It's late at night, the mountain road is rugged and the jungle is dense. We have to walk all the way. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how difficult it is. Let¡¯s withdraw now and go around to the front of the base. This process will take an hour or two at least. And the hunter who is currently fighting fiercely with the enemy No matter what, the six comrades in Falcon Group A will be unable to hold on for another one or two hours. Maybe, if we finally get around, the six comrades in Falcon Group A may have collectively sacrificed their lives for the country and died in battle. . And when the five of us rushed forward at that time, we happened to become another Falcon A group." After saying that, Meng Lang looked at the team leader Chen Zheng with his eager and anxious eyes. To be honest, Chen Zheng has thought about this method a long time ago, and he has also come up with this answer a long time ago. At this moment, he saw Meng Lang's analysis??Have already considered it. "Then what do you think we should do? How can we go on the battlefield without taking risks? I think this method of War Eagle is very good and easy to implement! All of us can easily complete it!" Su Wu heard what Cheng Chong said. Gang was the first to jump out and asked immediately. "Then you say that this method is not feasible, then you should come up with a practical method! Otherwise, we will just do it like this. Time is running out and the situation is urgent. I am afraid that the comrades in Falcon Group A will not be able to hold on any longer. We There is no time!" The anxious Du Lei's face tightened and he asked. "No! Gu Ying's reminder makes sense! This method is indeed somewhat inappropriate. If it is implemented so recklessly, the consequences will be unpredictable!" Chen Zheng, the team leader who reacted quickly, did not hesitate at all to suggest that it was his just now, and hurriedly Affirmed. Hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s reminder, he thought about it and felt a chill running down his spine. yes! Why didn't I think of this extremely critical question just now? At this time, what is in front of all of us is not only such a huge mine array, but also countless enemies hiding in the dark, always waiting for opportunities to shoot at us. Once we get on the tree, we cannot go up or down, advance or retreat. Wouldn¡¯t that make us a living target for the enemy? And as the leader of a group, I really didn¡¯t consider the problem carefully. To be serious, the lives of his teammates are all in his own hands. If the method just now is implemented rashly, the consequences will not be so easy to predict! "But if you don't have a better way, we can only do this! After all, having a way is better than having no way, and it's better than waiting here!" Su Wugang, who had a tense face, had already taken care of it. Not that much anymore, as he spoke, he quickly put down his backpack and started to get the equipment. Cheng Chong was helpless, he had no way to stop it. However, he knew that time was tight and could not tolerate any delay or waste, so he quickly entered a state of thinking. It was under this extremely tense and urgent situation that an almost amazing idea suddenly appeared in Cheng Chong's mind. He became a little excited because of this and quickly exclaimed: "Yes, we have a solution!" "What can we do?" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang asked immediately. Du Lei and Su Wugang, however, still did not raise their heads at this moment, quickly preparing the equipment for climbing the tree monkey. "Let's break the thunder, let's break the thunder¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong was still intoxicated in his excitement, and at the same time, his words were shocking. "Thunder?" Everyone was suddenly startled. Even Su Wugang and Du Lei, who had been busy at the moment, quickly turned around, looked at Cheng Chong in surprise, and asked in unison. "Yes! Break the thunder!" Cheng Chong nodded affirmatively and spoke very seriously. After a while, Su Wugang, who finally came back to his senses, sneered, walked over, touched Cheng Chong's forehead, and said: "Breaking thunder? Gu Ying, you really are daydreaming in the middle of the night, you Don't you have a fever? Breaking mines is not easy. Besides, where do we have the tools to break mines? At this time, we neither have mine clearance vehicles, nor can we immediately call for air firepower to cover this minefield with blind-angle firepower! Break mines! Let¡¯s break your daydream!¡± "Who said we don't have mine-breaking tools now? Let's use blasting tubes to break mines" Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Du Lei: "Exploding tubes? Where did we get the blasting tubes now? Feiying You're right, you kid is really daydreaming in the middle of the night. To put it another step back, if you use a blasting tube to break the minefield in a minefield one or two hundred meters long, are you talking nonsense? So There is a huge minefield. If a blasting tube is used to break the mine, then the blasting tube will probably have to be pulled by a truck, right?" "What I said is true, and I'm not daydreaming. We don't need a truck to pull it. Don't we have existing materials? We make it on site." Cheng Chong said in surprise, and then he looked back He glanced at the large bamboo forest behind him and pointed. "What? You want to use bamboo to make blasting tubes?" Following the direction of Cheng Chong's finger, team leader Chen Zheng was so surprised that he couldn't believe his ears. "Yes!" Cheng Chong answered with certainty, and continued: "However, you, a blasting expert, need to help! To put it bluntly, isn't the blasting barrel just a cylindrical metal blasting device? We don't have a metal cylindrical shell. , just use bamboo instead, install explosives in the hollow bamboo, and then set up the detonation device reasonably. Then, isn¡¯t this how to create an ultra-long blasting barrel? For such a one or two hundred meter long minefield, using such an ultra-long It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to blast it with a blasting tube!¡± Cheng Chong¡¯s words immediately shocked everyone present. They never expected that Cheng Chong, a seemingly ordinary first-term non-commissioned officer, could actually come up with such an amazing method! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Everyone present was stunned. They never expected that Cheng Chong, a seemingly ordinary first-term non-commissioned officer, could actually come up with such an amazing method! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227: Cleverly Breaking the Thunder Formation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone was completely shocked by Cheng Chong's bold and very alternative method. They stayed in place and were collectively petrified! "What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing? In that case, why don't we act quickly! Hurry, hurry up!" Chen Zheng, who was the first to react, immediately shouted at the other team members while bursting with joy. road. The other team members immediately smiled in approval, happily accepted the shouts from team leader Chen Zheng, and then took action very quickly! "Gu Ying, there is indeed enough bamboo on site and it is inexhaustible. However, where are we going to find the explosives and detonating devices for making blasting tubes? And the quantity is so large!" Su Wugang started working quickly while He asked still a little worried. "You don't need to worry about this, I have plenty here!" Before Cheng Chong could reply, team leader Chen Zheng immediately took over and replied affirmatively. Others suddenly remembered that their mission this time was to sneak attack on the enemy's secret base, so of course they would bring with them powerful high explosives and necessary detonating devices. The person carrying all this is Chen Zheng, a former frogman who is good at blasting. As for blasting, he is absolutely professional and can be regarded as an out-and-out blasting expert. However, he had always performed difficult and complicated underwater operations before, but now he switched to simple and convenient land operations. "Ha! It seems that everything is ready and all we need is the east wind! Let's hurry up and get busy!" Su Wugang immediately smiled, took off his backpack very quickly, and got busy quickly. "Stop fucking talking nonsense!" The anxious team leader Chen Zheng looked serious and then scolded: "Time is urgent and the situation is urgent. Can you use all the strength you use on your mouths on your arms?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of gunfire in the distance is still roaring like a violent storm, roaring, roaring And, it seems to be getting more and more intense, more and more violent, and more and more crazy! The situation on the battlefield is indeed extremely critical! The five members of the temporary group A immediately kept silent, cooperated with each other, and quickly devoted themselves to the work of making the extra-long blasting tube on site. Their actions were extremely crisp and neat, and everything was so orderly and orderly. . Team leader Chen Zheng immediately made a simple division of labor on the battlefield. Among the five team members, only Meng Lang was left responsible for the on-site security mission. At the same time, he occasionally took time to coordinate and help. While performing security duties, he was also extremely busy. The close partnership of Su Wugang and Du Lei is responsible for chopping bamboo, peeling off branches very quickly, and then splitting the arm-thick bamboo into two halves from the center. In this way, the bamboo is split into two long strips, and all the hollow joints inside the bamboo are exposed. The split bamboo was quickly handed into the hands of Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng. The two people are responsible for quickly filling the hollow joints of the bamboo with the military C4 high explosive, which is as white as dough and as sticky as plasticine, according to the appropriate density. At the same time, according to the properties of the C4 high explosive, they can Set up detonating devices, etc. After a series of simple processes, an extra-long, simple and effective blasting tube is completed. Then the two people cooperated to quickly push such an extra-long blasting tube into the dangerous, unpredictable and inexplicable minefield. After quickly retreating to a safe area, the two people immediately detonated the blasting tube. Boom! boom¡­¡­ The ultra-long blasting tube exploded violently and detonated the mines near the explosion point without any doubt. Therefore, after the explosion of the blasting tube, there will always be a burst of explosions of landmines. In the minefield, which was like a huge ammunition depot, explosions were heard one after another, and the scene was quite spectacular. "Ha! It's really fucking effective. I said, Lone Eagle, you are really a fucking dog-headed military advisor who works without a certificate! You can think of such shocking methods, I even admire you now. Come on!" Du Lei, who was so busy that his heels didn't even touch the ground, did not forget to joke a few words in his hurry. "You definitely didn't calculate this, right? Condor!" Su Wugang, who was equally busy, also said something very quickly. These two partners are like this. They don't tease each other or take advantage of each other verbally. They just feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "Cut the nonsense! Work damn quickly, every minute we can save is every minute, and every second we can win is every second. The faster we get up here,?He asked hurriedly while hiding the firepower point in front. Because he has been on guard duty, but he has never discovered the enemy's hidden firepower, he is naturally a little unwilling. Seeing Meng Lang asking this, Chen Zheng quickly turned around and replied in a low voice: "This is not simple. They must have a strong defensive bunker there, and they are reluctant to jump out easily. Besides, where they are It is a hidden firepower point, and they will not fire easily until we are far away and they are not sure." After saying that, he added: "Brothers, since they have strong defensive bunkers, let's not waste bullets with them and quickly deal with them with grenades!" Chen Zheng then waved his hand and made a simple formation adjustment. After all the team members quickly got into position, Chen Zheng immediately issued the order to attack. Immediately afterwards, a perfect tactical coordination of the temporary group A began. A rifle grenade was immediately fired out very quickly, with a shrill whistle, and then exploded violently in front of the two hidden firepower points. Before the enemy could fully react, Su Wugang and Du Lei, who had quickly moved forward in concealment, threw an offensive grenade towards the hidden fire point. As soon as the grenade exploded, another person braved the smoke of the grenade explosion and rushed forward quickly while the enemy was completely blinded by the explosion. There was no time left for the enemy to react. Da da da¡­¡­ The Type 95 assault rifle in his hand roared violently. The two enemies hidden in the strong bunker behind the bushes were instantly beaten into a sieve full of holes, and blood flowed all over the ground. , died immediately before fully understanding the situation. ¡°War Eagle, clear the obstacles¡ª¡ª¡± After quickly killing the two enemies in the bunker, Su Wugang and Du Lei immediately reported to the team leader Chen Zheng. "Brothers, keep rushing forward! Rush to the battlefield quickly. Although we are a little late at this time, we can still have a later flanking attack with our comrades from Falcon Group A!" Chen Zheng learned that the two After the hidden firepower point was quickly pulled out, he quickly ordered in the headset. "Wait a minute¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong's seemingly inappropriate voice immediately sounded in the headset. After the team leader Chen Zheng gave the order, he actually stopped him with words very unusually. "Lone Eagle! What's wrong?" As soon as he gave the order, Cheng Chong raised an objection, and the team leader Chen Zheng felt a little unhappy. Does this guy still take me as the team leader seriously? But at this time, Cheng Chong couldn't take care of this anymore. When the situation is urgent, everything should be done to benefit the comrades and the battle. He can't estimate so much other things. "When we were playing blasting just now, the enemy must have heard it and been alert. Maybe they were sending reinforcements here? If we rush forward so recklessly, we might encounter the enemy's reinforcements head-on. That way , but it¡¯s not that easy!¡± In an emergency, Cheng Chong immediately expressed his concerns. "What happened to the head-on encounter? What's not easy to handle? No matter how many people they send to reinforce, we just kill them!" Team leader Chen Zheng glanced at Cheng Chong and replied hurriedly. Cheng Chong was not distracted and replied: "Of course there is no problem in killing them directly, but this is definitely not the best way. Maybe we ourselves will have to pay the price!" "Then tell me, what should we do?" Chen Zheng refused. Cheng Chong said without hesitation: "Since there are solid bunkers at the two fire points just now, why don't we take advantage of them. When the enemy's reinforcements rush over quickly, we suddenly launch an attack on them. We will definitely be able to kill them." Annihilate them in one fell swoop, and we ourselves won¡¯t suffer any losses!¡± Chen Zheng, who was a little angry for a moment, was stunned when he heard Cheng Chong's explanation, and then reacted very quickly. Yes, that¡¯s what war is like. Those who understand war and are good at war will definitely try their best to make the best use of all the time and place on the battlefield, and make the best use of all available materials on the battlefield, so as to use their smallest resources to achieve victory. Pay the price to achieve the greatest victory possible. War is by no means a head-to-head struggle with brute force, but a perfect combination of high intelligence and appropriate brute force. And those who only know how to use brute force will hardly win the final victory in the war. On the battlefield, you must not only always calculate what you should do, but also constantly calculate what the enemy should do, so that before the enemy takes the next step, you can take necessary countermeasures in advance and give the enemy an unexpected surprise. "Are you sure?" Chen Zheng, who had come to his senses, turned around and asked hastily. "Let's give it a try, but look at the time, they should arrive soon!" While answering Chen Zheng's question, Cheng Chong had already taken the lead and jumped into the enemy's solid bunker. When Chen Zheng saw this, without saying anything else, he led the others, followed closely behind Cheng Chong, and jumped into the enemy's strong bunker one by one. He quickly hid himself, his guns pointed out at the same time, and he quickly prepared for all battles. Prepare. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Take countermeasures to give the enemy an unexpected surprise. "Are you sure?" Chen Zheng, who had come to his senses, turned around and asked hastily. "Let's give it a try, but look at the time, they should arrive soon!" While answering Chen Zheng's question, Cheng Chong had already taken the lead and jumped into the enemy's solid bunker. When Chen Zheng saw this, without saying anything else, he led the others, followed closely behind Cheng Chong, and jumped into the enemy's strong bunker one by one. He quickly hid himself, his guns pointed out at the same time, and he quickly prepared for all battles. Prepare. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228: Waiting for work You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sure enough, the five people who jumped into the solid bunker were just ready to fight. Not far ahead, under the vast night, a group of mercenaries came running in a chaotic manner with M16A2 rifles in their arms. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????] At this time, even just from the appearance, it is not difficult to see that this group of people has definitely experienced formal military training, and is by no means an ordinary militant who has just picked up a gun. There are as many as a dozen people! The five people hiding in the bunker looked at the dozen mercenaries swarming in surprise, and felt a sudden burst of joy in their hearts. At the same time, they also felt a faint sense of luck and satisfaction. The other four people secretly cast their own approving glances at Lone Ying Chengchong who made this suggestion, and gradually developed a little respect and uncontrollable feelings for this first-term non-commissioned officer who had only been in the army for three years. of admiration. On the battlefield, those who can make reasonable suggestions at critical moments, who can turn danger into danger in dangerous situations, and who can lead the soldiers to victory in the end will of course receive great respect and respect from the soldiers. In the hearts of soldiers, on the battlefield, such talents are the most trustworthy, trustworthy, and worthy of following. Watching the swarming enemies gradually approaching their guns, everyone was extremely excited and excited. Everyone held their Type 95 assault rifles tightly in their hands, with their right index fingers cautiously placed on the triggers, lying in the solid bunker, squinting their eyes, and focused on the group of mercenaries. Everyone's nerves are highly tense and their attention is highly concentrated. At this time, as long as the team leader Chen Zheng gives an order, the five designated Type 95 assault rifles will launch a fierce roar and fierce roar at the enemy at the first time. . The enemy is getting closer and closer, fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters However, even though the enemy was approaching, Chen Zheng, the always steady team leader, did not immediately give the order. Instead, he still looked at the group of mercenaries swarming with a high degree of concentration, without taking his eyes away and never slacking off at all. Because, at this time, he suddenly discovered that this group of mercenaries actually had a backup plan. They were not just like a swarm of swarms, they were moving forward together and rushing towards this side quickly. And they consciously and purposefully divided this group of people into two groups, the front and the back, about twenty meters apart from each other. The purpose of this setting is to disperse the troops and avoid intensive attacks, and at the same time to provide back-and-forth care. Even if there is a sudden attack, the opponent will not be overwhelmed. Even if you encounter the opponent's more lethal weapons such as grenades, your entire army will not be wiped out immediately. Faced with the enemy's deliberate division of troops, the always mature and prudent team leader Chen Zheng quickly made corresponding troop deployments. He then whispered instructions into the headset: "Lone Eagle, Flower Eagle and I are responsible for the seven or eight enemies at the back, and Feiying and Shenying are responsible for the seven or eight enemies in the front. After I give the order, fire at the same time. Without me No one is allowed to shoot in advance before the order is given, do you understand?" Everyone whispered in their headsets: "I understand!" Only after Su Wugang finished answering, he asked a little uneasily: "Then when are we going to fire? The enemy is already approaching! If we don't fire, I'm afraid it will be too late!" "Flying Eagle, shut up! Don't be anxious, follow my orders. We must let go of the seven or eight enemies in front first, and when the enemies behind are close to us, we will suddenly launch a fierce attack on them, striving to be decisive at once. Fight!" At this time, Chen Zheng's absolute authority as the team leader was fully demonstrated. At this moment, the reason why he deployed like this is that three people deal with the enemy behind, and two people deal with the enemy in front. After the seven or eight enemies in front of the enemy have passed, he suddenly launches a fierce attack. It is based on certain battlefield considerations and tactical considerations. The reason is very simple. Only after the enemy in front rushes over and before the enemy behind catches up, can you suddenly launch a fierce attack on the enemy, you can completely cut off the enemy from the middle, making it impossible for the enemies to look at each other, and it is impossible to gather together. , take advantage of firepower. The reason why he divided the five team members into two in the front and three in the back, focusing on the back, was because when the enemy in front rushed past, his own guns would be aimed at their backs. No matter how well-trained they are, how quickly they respond, and they fire back immediately after hearing the gunshot, they still need time to react and turn around. Relatively speaking, the enemies rushing from behind are facing them head-on, so the reaction is of course faster, and naturally more firepower is needed to deal with them. Based on these considerations, he made a cautious decision:p; "Stop talking nonsense, you two old fools! Time is urgent now, the situation is urgent, can you clean the battlefield immediately and look for any equipment that we can use!" I heard the sound of gunfire in the distance getting more and more. It became more and more fierce. Team leader Chen Zheng was so anxious that he immediately interrupted Su Wugang and Du Lei, who were still intoxicated with their temporary victory. When the two heard this, their faces tightened, they shut up again, and together with other team members, they quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Everyone worked together, looking left and right, carefully looking for all the weapons and equipment that might be used this time. After a quick look, Su Wugang said with great disappointment: "Such mercenaries only have rifles and Bullets, and a few grenades, but nothing else was found. What kind of weapons and equipment should we get? We can¡¯t use guns and bullets for the time being" "Collect all their grenades and take them all away! Destroy or blow up all their rifles on the spot. Without other weapons and equipment, we have no way. We must move quickly and move quickly. Falcon Group A Comrades, they are all still eagerly waiting for our cooperation and rescue" Team leader Chen was quickly stuffing grenades on himself while anxiously rushing to other comrades around him. In fact, at this time, he very much hoped to find one or two high-power attack weapons in this large group of mercenaries. Now, what the five of them lacked the most was high-power attack weapons. Because the original battle plan was a sneak attack and there was no intention to attack by force, so they did not carry those inconvenient high-power attack weapons. However, now that the operation has been exposed, it is no longer possible to attack the enemy head-on. Therefore, what they lack most at this time is, of course, weapons with large firepower to attack the enemy. However, apart from supplying some grenades at the scene, they found almost nothing. There is no other way, just keep moving forward! Even if we don't have large-scale attack weapons, we still have to rush forward without hesitation. Sometimes, fearless courage and strong willpower are the best weapons. After quickly cleaning the battlefield, the members of the temporary team A, led by team leader Chen Zheng, continued to rush forward quickly. They all knew very well that their comrades in Falcon Group A were still waiting for them eagerly! The situation is extremely urgent and the time is extremely urgent. There is no room for any delay or waste. Under the command of team leader Chen Zheng, in order to avoid a devastating sudden attack on the team, Chen Zheng immediately adjusted the team's formation. The members of the temporary group A immediately formed a hidden fighting formation and evacuated and moved forward. Su Wugang and Du Lei continued to explore the road ahead and served as pioneers, while Cheng Chong and Meng Lang acted on both sides of the team, responsible for the safety of both wings of the team. Only team leader Chen Zheng himself was in the middle and was responsible for the team's safety. Command and maneuver. After the five people groped in the darkness for a while, the further they moved forward, the brighter the light became. After bypassing a large jungle, they gradually saw the dotted incandescent lights in front of them, which were emitting dazzling white light, almost lighting up the entire night sky. And under the light as bright as day, the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group gradually revealed the tip of the iceberg in front of these five people. "Be alert! Everyone be alert!" Seeing that the light ahead was getting brighter and brighter, team leader Chen Zheng's face became ugly, and then he kept warning all members of the team through the headset. Because once the light in front becomes brighter, the low-light night vision devices they carry will lose their effect, and their advantage of being stealthy and hiding in the dark will gradually disappear. In other words, now they have no choice but to launch a fierce offensive against the enemy's solid fortifications and positions under the bright light. With no choice, they had no choice but to bite the bullet, and with their own passion and courage to serve the country to the death, they rushed forward without hesitation. After cautiously moving forward to find another two hundred or so, Su Wugang's urgent warning and evasive voice suddenly came from the headset: "Everyone lie down -" As soon as Su Wugang's voice fell, he heard an extremely dense burst of gunfire, shooting wildly in the direction of the five people at an extremely fast speed Almost at the same time that countless bullets were fired, the five members of the temporary group A, with extremely fast and extremely skilled tactical movements, immediately fell down on the spot, quickly found a bunker nearby, and hid themselves as fast as possible. "Everyone, please report your situation immediately!" After quickly hiding, team leader Chen Zheng asked anxiously into the headset. "The flying eagle is normal!" "The Condor is normal!" "The lone eagle is normal!" "Everything is normal with Huaying!" Immediately, the reports from the four team members came from the headset. Hearing that none of the four team members were injured, team leader Chen Zheng let out a long sigh of relief. However, when he hid himself, slowly raised his head and looked forward, the scene in front of him made him take a deep breath, and his face became more solemn and ugly (note Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com)?¡± "Everything is normal with Huaying!" Immediately, the reports from the four team members came from the headset. Hearing that none of the four team members were injured, team leader Chen Zheng let out a long sigh of relief. However, when he hid himself, slowly raised his head and looked forward, the scene in front of him made him take a deep breath, and his face became more solemn and ugly (note Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229: Cooperate to attack difficulties You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the sporadic lights in the middle of the night, they saw that blocking their way forward was a row of solid fortifications made of hard and heavy rocks. The solid fortifications were obviously higher than the ground. Therefore, the enemy hidden in the fortification will of course have the absolute advantage of the commanding heights. And when he took a closer look at the firepower that was violently spraying out from this solid fortification, his heart was even more shocked, and his back could not help but feel chills, and he almost broke out in a cold sweat. At this time, in the solid fortification directly in front, there were at least seven or eight guns with fierce firepower, drawing out long tongues of flame and pouring out ammunition in sheets crazily. It sprays out warheads that rotate at high speed and carry high kinetic energy, forming criss-crossing trajectories in the void, and then weaving into tight projectile nets, carrying the breath of death, blocking the way forward. , leaving no gaps at all. Among them, there are many machine guns and heavy machine guns with such fierce firepower that they are almost abnormal. The enemy is even equipped with RPG rocket launchers that are extremely lethal and can be launched by a single soldier. The hugely destructive rocket launcher, skillfully operated by a mercenary, constantly locked onto the target ahead, forcing the members of the temporary group A who had already arrived at the front to have to frequently change hidden bunkers to avoid the rockets that roared from time to time. bullet to avoid its direct damage. And directly in front of the enemy's solid fortifications, at least a distance of seventy or eighty meters, was deliberately repaired by the enemy, and there was no obstacle that could be used for concealment. Anyone who is directly exposed to such an open area without any obstacles for concealment is tantamount to acting as a direct target for the enemy. Su Wugang, Du Lei and team leader Chen Zheng, who arrived early from the temporary group A, were all suppressed behind a slope 70 to 80 meters away by the enemy's crazy bullets. They were unable to raise their heads at all, and they were still unable to raise their heads. It is necessary to constantly change the hiding position to avoid being directly locked by the enemy's rocket launcher. This is a serious battle! No doubt! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After all, no one can throw a grenade forward seventy or eighty meters while being tightly blocked by enemy fire, and still throw it accurately into the enemy's tall and solid fortifications. No matter how powerful the special forces are, they are still humans, not gods, and cannot exist far beyond the limits of human beings. Moreover, although the lights in the base are scattered, they are enough to illuminate the scene. Under this situation, the members of the temporary group A could no longer rely on the cover of the thick night and had no choice but to be exposed to the enemy's visible light. What¡¯s even worse is that the lights are emitted from the base. In other words, the enemy in the fortifications at this moment has his back to the light, but the team members moving forward need to face the light. The extremely dazzling light in the darkness shone directly into the eyes of the members of the temporary team A, which was extremely dazzling. Even when the team members aim with their guns, a dazzling virtual light will be produced, making it extremely difficult to accurately aim at the enemy. The way forward is blocked again! And, there are many difficulties! However, time is extremely urgent and the situation is so urgent that there is no room for any delay or wasting of a moment. The sound of gunfire that continues to come from the front, and becomes more and more intense, is the best and most direct proof. The members of Falcon Group A have been holding on for a long time amidst the fierce enemy gunfire. God knows how long they can hold on? If they can't hold on in the end and wait for the Scorpion Mercenary Group to completely clean up the Falcon Group A, then turn around and concentrate on dealing with their own temporary Group A, then who can guarantee that the temporary Group A will not fail? Will it become the second Falcons Group A? Therefore, no matter what, we must try our best to break through the enemy's solid defense line as quickly as possible, rush forward quickly, and form a pincer attack on the enemy. In this way, we not only save the Falcons' A team, but also save our own temporary A team. There is only one way, there is no other choice. The members of the temporary team A were all anxious, and the team leader Chen Zheng, who was responsible for commanding the entire team, was even more impatient and almost going crazy! what to do? what can we do about it? If we don¡¯t quickly break through the front line of defense and quickly rush forward to cooperate with Falcon Group A, we may be doomed and everything will be over. On the battlefield, time is extremely tight and there is no need to delay, and the battle situation is changing rapidly! Urgent than anxious. &nb??But after three hundred meters of gradual weakening, when we reached the front, it was almost insignificant and could be ignored. However, at this time, Cheng Chong still did not dare to be careless. After all, a person's life is only once, and everyone is a flesh and blood body raised by their mother and father. As long as they get hit by a bullet, everything will be over. At this moment, he is not only concerned with his own safety, but also with the safety of the group, even the safety of the two groups, and the success or failure of the entire operation. He had to be careful, he had to be cautious. After darkness appeared in front of him, Cheng Chong once again ordered hurriedly into the headset: "Smoke grenades to cover, and fire to cover at the same time. The order of shooting by Huaying is after the war eagle, the flying eagle and the condor!" Cheng Chong deliberately let Meng Lang be the last to fire, just to give the enemy the illusion that his side was going to attack from the left. This mobilized their firepower and concentrated it all on the left side, while I, who was on the right side, just took advantage of the opportunity. After all, the enemy is not stupid. When one throws out the smoke bomb, even a fool can see that this is a precursor to a charge and attack. And Meng Lang's gunfire suddenly rang out on the left, which just fit the enemy's mentality of being fooled. In the dark night sky, several smoke bombs shot out into the sky, and then exploded slightly within a distance of 70 or 80 meters between the two hostile parties. Then they rolled and hissed, and the white phosphorus ejected from the bombs hit the target. After reaching the air, spontaneous combustion occurs immediately, forming a large amount of thick smoke. The thick smoke was billowing, and soon a wall of smoke that could not be penetrated was formed in the originally pitch-black darkness, which immediately completely separated the two hostile parties. Immediately afterwards, under Cheng Chong's instructions, gunshots were fired loudly. A moment later, Meng Lang, who was on the left, hiding behind an unexpected boulder, also fired immediately. At this time, he not only needed to cover Cheng Chong's attack, but also discovered that at this time, some enemies were indeed rushing here for reinforcements. The enemy¡¯s attention was successfully mobilized by Cheng Chong! At this time, Cheng Chong, who had been watching indifferently without firing a single shot or firing a bullet, was camouflaged with homemade branches and leaves, like a pile of movable bushes, using the cover of the thick night and billowing smoke wall to quietly attack The enemy's strong fortifications, crawl away vigilantly. Wearing a low-light night vision device, he could clearly observe every move of the enemy. He could see every move the enemy made towards him, but he had no idea about it and was not aware of it at all. Cheng Chong cautiously moved forward slowly and cautiously, and the distance between him and the enemy gradually decreased. Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters The other members of the temporary team A, who were responsible for the cover, also tried their best to pretend that they were going to attack to the left. Countless bullets shuttled back and forth in the night sky, flying like rain, with trajectories criss-crossing. A fierce gun battle took place under the thick cover of night and in the billowing wall of smoke. Neither side could look at each other, and it just started as a courtesy exchange between you and me. And the fight was inseparable, with lightning and thunder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The explosions of various types of firearms, mixed with grenades and rocket launchers, tore through the night sky sharply and fiercely, ringing continuously over the base and echoing for a long time. Only the right side is quiet as usual. There is only one person here, Cheng Chong, who is slowly moving forward in an unusually hidden and vigilant manner. Every step was taken so carefully, so carefully, so calmly. The distance is getting closer and closer. It is estimated that they are no more than ten meters apart. At this time, Cheng Chong was holding two highly lethal defensive grenades tightly in his right hand, and the tabs had been gently placed on the index finger of his left hand. He is ready for any attack. In order to ensure that the two defensive grenades with a huge killing area could be successfully thrown into the enemy's solid defenses, he kept moving forward to shorten the distance between them. Eight meters, seven meters, six meters When the distance narrowed to about five meters, he had already made all preparations. He pulled off the tabs of the two grenades at the same time, deliberately delaying it for a second, and then, with lightning speed, he moved one far away and one close. Two highly lethal defensive grenades were accurately thrown into the enemy's solid defenses. Boom! boom! The two defensive grenades with huge lethality made a deafening roar almost at the same time. In the enemy's small and strong fortifications, the lethality of defensive grenades is particularly huge. Precisely because the fortifications are strong and narrow, the energy when the grenade explodes cannot extend outward. Therefore, the energy generated after the grenade explodes is fully and completely utilized within the strong fortifications without any waste. The seven or eight mercenaries who were concentrating on firing guns never dreamed that their strong and narrow fortifications would eventually become their strong and narrow tombs, and each one of them would be blown up with grenades and their flesh and blood would be scattered beyond recognition. . Even if there were mercenaries who were lucky enough to escape, before they had time to fully react, Cheng Chong jumped in at a very fast speed, holding a Type 95 assault rifle, and beat them into honeycomb briquettes. There was no trace of them. A chance to counterattack? Immediately afterwards, other members of the temporary group A swarmed up and cooperated with each other to quickly eliminate all enemies in the fortifications. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Nothing was wasted, and it was fully and completely utilized within the solid fortifications. The seven or eight mercenaries who were concentrating on firing guns never dreamed that their strong and narrow fortifications would eventually become their strong and narrow tombs, and each one of them would be blown up with grenades and their flesh and blood would be scattered beyond recognition. . Even if there were mercenaries who were lucky enough to escape, before they had time to fully react, Cheng Chong jumped in at a very fast speed, holding a Type 95 assault rifle, and beat them into honeycomb briquettes. There was no trace of them. A chance to counterattack? Immediately afterwards, other members of the temporary group A swarmed up and cooperated with each other to quickly eliminate all enemies in the fortifications. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230: Differences of opinion You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the best cover and close cooperation of other team members, Cheng Chong, who acted quickly and powerfully, quickly captured the enemy's solid fortifications in a matter of seconds, and completely cleared the solid fortifications in a very short period of time. All enemies within. This perfectly coordinated attack was successfully completed. While other team members quickly jumped into the fortifications and cooperated to eliminate the remaining enemies, Meng Lang, who had been responsible for the entire team's vigilance mission and strictly blocked enemy reinforcements. After the completion of this offensive operation, he turned his gun again and continued to serve as the team's security mission. The other team members began to quickly clean the battlefield in the dark and small fortifications, and quickly cleared away all the weapons and equipment in the fortifications. At this moment, the team members are in urgent need of a handy weapon to attack the enemy. Only when they have a handy weapon to attack the enemy quickly can they have a certain degree of confidence and reliance. After a quick cleanup, everyone only found some guns that fired bullets in the fortifications. Although there are many light machine guns and even heavy machine guns among them, these guys are even considered to have fierce firepower, but they are only suitable for fixed-point defense or fixed-point blockade. It's okay to lie down in a fixed place and shoot out guns. If you want to hold these weapons and charge forward quickly, think about it, forget it! After all, no one can be as powerful as a tank or an armored vehicle, and can carry a heavy heavy machine gun and charge without any pressure! ¡°Obviously, these guys don¡¯t mean much to the members of the temporary group A at this moment. At this moment, the weapons they needed to attack the enemy were not found, and the seven or eight firearms that could be found were of little use to them. The team members began to talk to each other in low voices: "That's not right! We just saw these bastards attacking us with rocket launchers, why are they suddenly gone now? Disappeared for no reason? Impossible, right?" "It can't disappear. It must still be around here. If you look hard, you will definitely find it!" "This strong fortification is only so big. I have searched all over it, but I haven't seen it" Just when everyone was feeling disappointed, in the darkness not far away, Cheng Chong¡¯s somewhat unexpected scolding voice came: ¡°You still want to run away with weapons¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone immediately looked in that direction, but saw ten meters behind them, Cheng rushed towards a black figure lying on the ground struggling desperately like a hungry tiger attacking a wolf. At the same time, the Flying Eagle Warrior he carried with him was quickly unsheathed, and with almost no effort, he quickly dealt with the mercenary who was struggling to escape. When Cheng Chong stood up again, there was a tubular weapon as thick as a calf and one meter long in his hand. All the team members knew very well that that was the rocket launcher they had been looking for. The legendary RPG was an ideal weapon for attacking difficult situations. At this time, all the team members gradually realized that the recoil was too great when the rocket launcher was launched, and the tail smoke ejected was both dense and hot. Therefore, for the safety of themselves and their companions, individual soldiers holding rocket launchers often keep a certain distance from those using other weapons. Therefore, under the fierce attack of Cheng Chong's two defensive grenades, the mercenary holding the rocket launcher was lucky enough not to be directly killed due to the long distance, but injuries were inevitable. After Cheng Chong quickly dealt with the injured mercenary, he immediately took over the weapon in his hand, but only three anti-personnel bombs were collected nearby. It¡¯s just that weapons like rocket launchers are too bulky for individual soldiers. Even if there is extra ammunition at this moment, the team members cannot carry it. When in the army, rocket launchers are mostly used to train soldiers' physical strength and endurance. Think about it carefully, in the summer, under the scorching sun and high temperature, carrying that dead rocket launcher, or carrying a few artillery shells, casually go on a ten-kilometer cross-country trip, or a twenty-kilometer cross-country trip, that sour feeling, that "wonderful feeling" "Soldiers who have experienced this feeling will probably never forget it in their lifetime. However, at this time, the members of the temporary group A seized the rocket launcher and could really put it to use, giving full play to its battlefield value. After having this offensive weapon, the members of the temporary group A immediately became excited and confident, and they continued to attack forward, and the speed of advance could not help but speed up a lot. "This battle was well fought! Gu Ying, you are really a bit of a genius! I'm almost falling in love with you!" After Su Wugang quickly cleaned up the battlefield, he smiled at Cheng Chong in the dark, very unkindly. quipped. "If you fall in love with Lone Eagle, where will it be again?"With the experience of the previous attack, the five members of the temporary group A quickly attacked forward while shooting to knock down all the nearby street lights. Everywhere they went, the nearby street lights were immediately damaged, and the light dimmed! At this time, the night is their best protector, and black is their best protective color. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, in the jungle not far ahead, the sound of gunfire became more and more noisy and intense. The sharp and whistling rain of bullets came and went in the night sky, mixed with the earth-shattering explosions. , deafening, almost tearing up all the air in the base. The fierce fighting between the two sides has become more and more fierce! Getting more and more desperate! "Flying Eagle! Condor! What's the situation ahead?" After quickly rushing forward for a certain distance without encountering any fierce resistance, the team leader Chen Zheng felt that something was wrong in his heart, and then asked the two people in front of him through the headset. The team member responsible for detecting the enemy asked. "It's strange -" Su Wugang quickly replied in the headset: "The enemy doesn't seem to pay attention to us. Their focus is still on Falcon Group A, and they don't do anything at all. Send troops to support us!" "If this is the case, then we must immediately speed up the forward attack! Attack as quickly as possible! Rescue the comrades of Falcon Group A! Join them quickly! Or form a front and rear pincer attack." The alert team Commander Chen Zheng, after quickly understanding the enemy's true intentions at this moment, immediately gave hurried orders to the other team members through the headset. After hearing the order from team leader Chen Zheng, all the team members couldn't help but gradually speed up their progress. However, at this time, Cheng Chong faintly noticed that something was wrong at all! After a moment, he was suddenly startled, reacted quickly, and then, without caring about anything else, hurriedly shouted into the headset: "We can't rush over directly, we must find another way. If we rush over directly, we will hit the target." The enemy¡¯s preset trap!¡± "Why? Why did you deny my order again!" Team leader Chen Zheng, who was somewhat unhappy at first, immediately asked angrily through the headset. But at this moment, he was only concerned about the safety of all team members and the success or failure of this battle. He did not care about any feelings of the team leader Chen Zheng, and then explained hurriedly through the headset: "Because we don't care about the number of people or the firepower. Our familiarity with the terrain is far inferior to that of the enemy. If a few of us rush forward like this, even if we join forces with our comrades from Falcon Group A, we still cannot change the battlefield situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak. How many of us can If you rush forward alone, you will only give the enemy a great opportunity to annihilate them in one fell swoop and catch them all in one fell swoop." Cheng Chong's words immediately made all the team members tremble in their hearts. These members of the temporary group A are all elites who have been tempered for many times, and they are all special forces who have been beaten repeatedly. Of course, they quickly realized the rationality and correctness of Cheng Chong's words. Cheng Chong¡¯s opinion was quickly recognized and supported by other team members! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231: The flying eagle is injured You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, the team leader Chen Zheng, who had always felt a little unhappy, couldn't turn a corner for a moment. When he saw all the team members starting to turn around and started to agree with Cheng Chong's proposal, he suddenly felt inexplicably stunned and even got into trouble. Get up to the horns. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and asked Chengchong aggressively into the headset: "Then tell me, since we can't rush over directly, what should we do? Should we just stay here and wait to die? Or? First, watch helplessly as our comrades in Falcon Group A are killed one by one, and then let the enemy completely free their hands to deal with us completely, is that right?" "No! I didn't say that. That's not what I meant. I just wanted to say that we might have a better way" Cheng Chong, who was extremely anxious at this moment, immediately defended himself through the headset. However, as an ordinary special operations team member in the team, he couldn't help but lose a lot to the team leader Chen Zheng in terms of momentum. Even though he didn't think about himself at all at this moment, his tone and rhetoric seemed Some are weak, some are weak. After all, in such an emergency situation, it is impossible for him to come up with any good solution in a hurry! "Lone Eagle, let's listen to War Eagle! At this critical moment, we cannot have any differences of opinion within us. Since War Eagle asked us to rush forward, then we will rush forward immediately" Seeing Cheng Chong and team leader Chen An argument broke out in the headset. Meng Lang, who had always been on good terms with Cheng Chong, quickly comforted Cheng Chong through the headset. "Yes! Lone Eagle! Let's listen to Zhan Ying! Since Zhan Ying asked us to rush forward, then we can just rush forward. We must unite as one" Immediately afterwards, even those who originally agreed with Cheng Chong this time Su Wugang and Du Lei, who made the suggestion, immediately changed the direction and began to side with the team leader Chen Zheng. There is no way. The greatest characteristic of a soldier is to obey orders unconditionally and execute them resolutely without any compromise. All the members of the temporary group A have experienced long-term and cruel military training, and the characteristic of resolutely obeying orders has long been integrated into their blood and soaked in their bone marrow. At this time, Cheng Chong was just an ordinary special operations team member, while Chen Zheng was the leader and commander of the entire team. Therefore, in front of these two comrades whose identities are completely unequal, all team members will unconditionally obey Chen Zheng's suggestions and commands. Because it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. This is an unshakable principle in an extremely disciplined army. At this time, Cheng Chong deeply understood how critical and important the position of the commander is on the battlefield! Although, on weekdays, he doesn't attach much importance to such a seemingly thankless position as team leader. However, on the battlefield, the truth is that one general is incompetent and affects the three armies! This is by no means sensational, let alone an exaggeration! Because once on the battlefield, what the commander has to face and what he is responsible for is not him personally, but the unit he commands, which is many young soldiers and many living lives. On the battlefield, if a soldier makes a mistake, at most he or she will be reimbursed, but if a commander makes a mistake, it is very likely that an army will be reimbursed! A war may even be lost because of this! This issue is very serious and there must be no room for ambiguity. Seeing that the other team members actually began to persuade him in the opposite direction, Cheng Chong suddenly became furious. He was so anxious that he felt uncomfortable. However, he has always been strong and stubborn, and he will never give up so easily. He is not the kind of person who keeps all his anger in his stomach, so he said seriously to other comrades in the headset: "What does it mean to let go?" Let's rush forward, let's just rush forward without caring about anything? If there is a cliff ahead, wouldn't you all rush forward without blinking an eye? Absolutely obey orders, I absolutely agree with this, but at this critical moment At this moment, we need more reason and calmness. Otherwise, if we make a wrong move, we may be in danger. This is not a matter of personal concern to me, but to the success or failure of this battle, and it is directly related to your lives. Hua Ying, what are you talking about? What does it mean that there should be no internal differences of opinion at critical moments? What about Fei Ying and Shenying? If I mention different opinions, am I not paying attention to unity? " The straight-tempered Cheng Chong immediately offended all the other four members of the temporary group A with his rambling words. He actually covered everything and didn't miss a single one! The other team members were furious when they saw Cheng Chong, and immediately fell silent. After all, killing people along the wayAfter the explosion, there were first countless shattered steel shrapnel, carrying the kinetic energy after the explosive explosion, rapidly spreading from the explosion point to the surroundings, venting all the energy they carried wherever they went. Then, a wave of hot and hurtful air rolled up, like a high-energy wave, whizzing away in all directions, causing further explosive damage Fortunately, the members of the temporary group A had already been prepared. Their original special operations formation was spread out from each other and always kept a certain distance from each other, so they would not be overwhelmed by a single shell from the enemy. . However, when the shell exploded, everyone quickly shook off the dust scattered on their bodies, and then slowly raised their heads, they discovered that the explosion point of the mortar shell was actually closest to the former paratrooper Su Wugang. At this moment, Su Wugang was shaken and confused by the huge air wave of the mortar shell. Relatively speaking, his reaction was naturally a few beats slower. When everyone raised their heads and quickly checked themselves, they discovered that former paratrooper Su Wugang was slowly lifting himself off the ground. "Flying Eagle! How are you? Are you okay?" The first person to greet him with concern was of course his old partner, former artilleryman Du Lei, who was also the first to raise his head from the ground. After his greeting, others were surprised at first, and then asked with concern. However, all the special forces maintained good battlefield literacy and did not stupidly run over to get together. "It's okay! It's just a small injury on my arm, it's okay" Su Wugang simply checked his body and replied very casually. That posture made it seem as if the injured person was not him at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232: Fierce Attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, even though he said this, he couldn't help but feel a little annoyed, a little angry, and a little angry in his heart. Along the way, they fought bravely and fought bravely in the hail of bullets. Although they had long been accustomed to bloody scenes such as flying flesh and blood that were extremely unsuitable for children, whether it was blood or minced meat, it belonged to the enemy after all. At this time, when he discovered that his body was also bleeding out, an unknown fire suddenly burned in his heart, and a great anger immediately rushed from the bottom of his heart to his forehead, and he couldn't help himself at all. He glared, stretched out his hand on his right arm, wiped it, and then put the finger stained with his own blood into his mouth, as if to taste his own blood, and then a trace of bloodthirsty appeared on his face. A crazy look. "Damn it! You actually injured me with artillery fire. I'm going to kill those bastards now! Kill those bastards" Su Wugang roared angrily in the direction of the cannonballs. "How is it? Is the injury serious?" Other team members asked with concern through the headsets. When Su Wugang saw his comrades asking concerned questions, he immediately stood up low and hunched over. He glanced at the other comrades not far away from him, his face was stern, and he said firmly: "It's okay! Just fuck him. A mosquito bite is enough! You will definitely not die, so don¡¯t worry" However, just as he finished speaking, there was another sharp and long piercing sound in the night sky, and another mortar shell fiercely cut through the deep night sky, quickly penetrating through the layers of space barriers, An almost symmetrical parabolic trajectory was pulled out in the void, screaming, and speeding towards this side again. ¡°The flying eagle lies down¡ª¡ª¡± Du Lei, who was not far away, saw this situation and immediately shouted at Su Wugang again, warning hurriedly. Since everyone else is still lying on the ground and not getting up, it is relatively simple and quick to avoid the shell at this time. Everyone only needs to repeat the action just now. Su Wugang was the only one. In order to check his injuries, he hunched over and half stood up. At this moment, when he heard the sharp scream of the artillery shells and the urgent warning sound of his comrade-in-arms Du Lei, he had no choice but to lie down quickly to avoid it again. Due to the experience of being hit by shell fragments last time, he reacted very quickly and was very agile. This time he learned to be good. While quickly lying down to avoid the shells, he deliberately took a step forward, and then He jumped forward quickly and panicked. It was the small movements and subtle changes in such a critical situation that allowed him to escape the effective attack circle of the mortar shell, and was very lucky to avoid its direct damage. Su Wugang, who moved extremely quickly, had not yet completely thrown forward. The powerful mortar shell immediately landed not far from him and exploded with a violent explosion that shook the earth. The sound of the explosion, followed by a blast of devastating cannonball air, lifted a thick layer of soil directly into the air like a flower blooming in the center. At this time, although Su Wugang jumped forward in time before the power of the mortar shell exploded, effectively avoiding the direct damage of the mortar shell, but in that emergency panic Under the circumstances, he seemed very cramped and embarrassed. Just after the explosion, Su Wugang turned around very quickly, glanced at his body in a hurry, quickly shook the thick soil that was thrown up by the air wave of the shell, and glared sharply again, his steel teeth Clenching his teeth, he cursed angrily with a fierce fighting spirit: "You bastards, I must kill these bastards who are firing cannons! I want to take a closer look to see if it is those bastards who are firing cannons at us" After swearing a few words angrily, Su Wugang then went into the headset and said angrily: "War Eagle! I mean, just like the Lone Eagle and the Divine Eagle, take action immediately and quickly seize the enemy's artillery positions and seize the enemy's artillery positions." Artillery, I want to see if those bastards are firing at our heads!" Having just finished speaking hastily, team leader Chen Zheng had no time to reply. He then added, seemingly unwillingly: "I don't want to be bombed anymore anyway! Those bastards have to suffer the bombs themselves!" There are only five members in the temporary group A. At this time, three members have expressed their intention to seize the enemy's artillery position immediately. They agreed to Cheng Chong's proposal and stood firmly on Cheng Chong's side. Seeing this situation, the team leader Chen Zheng's persistence began to waver, but he was still a little unwilling to give in. Then he asked superfluously through the headset: "Do you all have this opinion?" Seeing the team leader Chen Zheng asking this question, Meng Lang, the only one among the five who did not express his position, immediately understood, and then said firmly through the headset:Looking up, four rifle grenades immediately dispersed and screamed towards the enemy's arc-shaped defense line. Boom! boom! boom! boom! Four rifle grenades exploded one after another. Over the enemy's solid defense line, shrapnel flew, gravel rained, and gunpowder smoke filled the sky. The enemies within the defense line had not yet figured out what was going on. The four lightning-fast Chinese special forces jumped up extremely quickly. Immediately, four Type 95 assault rifles fired at different targets at the same time, quickly wiping out all the enemies within the defense line, as if disinfected and sterilized, leaving no one behind! However, at this moment, several mortar shells also roared and landed nearby, exploding suddenly. What's even more weird is that behind the five people, a large group of enemies appeared at some unknown time, swarming and shouting, rushing towards this direction at high speed, and the sound of gunfire suddenly sounded ps: Since I was in really bad shape yesterday and I was not satisfied with the chapters I wrote, I had no choice but to stop updating for a day. I would like to apologize to the readers who have been supporting me. When I am in good condition in the future, I will definitely make up for it. Thank you friends for your continued support. Thank you all from the bottom of my heart! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233: Move forward bravely You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The situation suddenly became extremely critical and dangerous! The five members of the temporary group A, who had just broken through the enemy's solid defense line, were in a situation that took a turn for the worse. They were surrounded by dangers and extremely dangerous. They were almost in a desperate situation. If they continue to attack, they will be the last solid line of defense of the enemy's artillery position. Another proper head-on attack is waiting for them in front, but behind them is a group of enemies swarming like wolves and tigers, with loud gunfire. The ground was slowly approaching them. There is really a strong enemy in front and pursuers behind. The enemy will soon form a pincer attack on the five of them who are not yet stable. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that almost all the enemy¡¯s artillery turned their direction and aimed at the five of them. Mortar shells kept roaring in the air, and at the same time, carrying a strong smell of death, they kept exploding violently around them. Suddenly, shrapnel flew across the position and filled with gunpowder smoke. Danger is approaching the five of them step by step, and death is threatening them more and more directly. Whether they continue to move forward, retreat immediately, or stick to the spot, it is very unfavorable and extremely dangerous for the five of them. At this time, it is really not an exaggeration to say that the five of them are in a desperate military situation. In fact, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, who are well aware that artillery plays an extremely important role on the battlefield, after the members of the temporary group A broke through two or three lines of defense in succession, no matter how stupid or stupid they were or how responsive they were, Being slow, they quickly came to their senses and understood the true intention of this team of Chinese special forces. Knowing that this team of Chinese special forces was so desperate to attack the enemy so quickly, the target was of course their artillery position. This was almost very clear. Under this situation, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, who were well aware of the huge role of the artillery position and the stakes, immediately withdrew some of their troops from the large number of troops besieging Falcon Group A and quickly returned to the artillery position. aid. In this way, fighting for artillery positions has become the key to the battle at this time. At this time, the area near the enemy's artillery position naturally became the most intense and bloody battlefield. After quickly breaking through the enemy's solid defense line and quickly clearing out all the enemies within the defense line, the members of the temporary group A, with shells flying around them, looked at the enemies swarming behind them, and were suddenly in a dilemma and anxious. . what to do? what to do? If you make a wrong step at this moment, even if it is just such a tiny step, your chances will be lost forever and you will lose everything. Moreover, in the face of the cruel reality at this moment, there is absolutely no possibility of any other luck! The situation has become increasingly critical! The continuously whistling artillery shells kept rumbling around them, shaking the earth and deafening them. They ruthlessly tore and shattered the air around them, sending the huge energy they carried fiercely onto the position. , wanton venting, without any scruples. The bullets that screamed in from the front and back directions, carrying the permeating breath of death, rolled up waves of scorching heat, and drew criss-crossing death trajectories, intertwining into a dense and dense web. The airy barrages screamed fiercely in the dark night sky, with a suffocating presence. "What to do? What to do? War Eagle! Can you please say something? What should we do next? Should we continue to move forward or retreat? Should we continue to advance forward and attack, or should we turn around and kill the pursuers? Enemies?" Facing the extremely dangerous battlefield environment at this moment, Su Wugang and Du Lei asked anxiously through the headsets. In such a dangerous battlefield environment, both of them suddenly ran out of ideas, and Chen Zhengzheng was the leader of the entire team. At this moment, if they didn't ask about the team leader, who should they ask? "Don't ask me, ask you Lone Eagle! This was his suggestion to capture the enemy's artillery position in one fell swoop. Didn't you all agree to it? Now you ask me what I am doing? Are you now Did you know that the enemy's artillery positions are not so easy to capture?" At this time, Chen Zheng had no idea for a moment, and at the same time, he was still angry. This time, he was able to seize the opportunity, but You don't have to criticize him carefully, just casually establish some prestige for yourself. Cheng Chong couldn't help being startled when he heard this, but he didn't care about it. The situation was extremely critical at the moment, and time was particularly tight. He didn't have the time to make unnecessary arguments. Instead, he is using his brain rapidly, thinking of ways intensively, calculating the gains and losses, and comparing the pros and cons. "Lone Eagle! Then tell me, what should we do? Don't say a word? Are the brothers counting on you when they are fighting along the way? You can give it to everyone again?So, as long as the enemy's artillery fails, we are basically more than half safe, because they are no match for us in terms of individual firepower! " "But -" Team leader Chen Zheng, who was once again completely dominated by Cheng Chong, still replied unwillingly: "But don't forget, there are a large number of enemies swarming behind us. If we can't attack for a moment, It is the enemy's last solid line of defense. When the enemy behind us catches up, we will still be attacked from both sides and flanked by enemies, and we will still be surrounded by the enemy like iron barrels." "Don't worry about the enemies behind you, leave them all to me. The four of you just work together and attack quickly. I will buy you time to attack!" The situation was urgent and time was in a hurry. Cheng Chong did not hesitate at all. He replied firmly and hastily. "There are so many enemies, are you confident on your own?" Team leader Chen Zheng asked hurriedly. At this moment, deep in his heart, he had completely accepted Cheng Chong's proposal, but his mouth was still a little unable to bend it for the moment! However, at this time, Cheng Chong had no extra time to answer this insignificant question, and quickly shouted to his other comrades: "Brothers, the matter is settled. At this critical moment of life and death, we Only by moving forward bravely, never retreating, and everyone working together to capture the enemy's artillery position in one fell swoop can we have any hope of victory! Brothers, go for it¡ª" Cheng Chong lost no time in shouting and making an inspiring roar. Then he took the lead and braved the enemy's fierce gunfire. On the smoke-filled position, he rushed towards the enemy's last solid line of defense without fear. . ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Behind Cheng Chong, the other team members who were deeply inspired suddenly shouted, followed closely behind, and rushed forward in coordination with each other. Cheng Chong quickly rushed to the enemy's last line of defense about a hundred meters away, quickly found a bunker that could barely hide, and then shouldered the rocket launcher, and immediately fired one straight at the enemy's most intense firepower. A defensive line. With a bang, the rockets exploded suddenly, and a large gap three to four meters wide was immediately blasted out of the enemy's solid defense line. The enemy's firepower near the gap suddenly stopped firing. Immediately, three or four smoke bombs suddenly billowed out thick smoke at the front of the enemy's defense line. Then, as a tight cover, the other four team members braved the enemy's fierce firepower and moved forward at a high speed regardless of their own safety. Rush forward. For a moment, there was a loud sound of light artillery, and it was so noisy and chaotic that it was difficult to tell where the enemy's firepower was and where it was our own firepower! After blowing a big gap in the enemy's solid defense line, Cheng Chong quickly changed direction and bravely headed towards the large group of enemies behind him. Yes, at this time, it was time for him to step out and use all his strength to deal with the group of enemies swarming behind him. bring it on! You bastards, whoever is not afraid of death should come first! I will never be merciful! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234: Seizing the Artillery You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The extremely fierce sound of gunfire roared wildly, madly venting, and selflessly roaring on the smoke-filled battlefield. The long tongues of flame sprayed out from the muzzles of each gun, mixed with the light when grenades and artillery shells exploded, almost illuminated the entire position as bright as day. In order to compete for this key point on the battlefield, to seize the initiative in the battle, and to control this artillery position, both sides of the battle were almost going all out, exhausting all their strength, and fighting for their lives. Needless to say, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. Since the two sides started the war, the reason why they have been able to occupy an absolute advantage and attack wherever they want is completely dependent on this artillery position and the normal performance of these artillery. " Otherwise, in the jungle at night, against an elite squad of Chinese special forces, even if they are familiar with the territory due to their large number of people and guns, they may not necessarily be able to gain the upper hand. Therefore, at this time, it is not an exaggeration to say that this mortar position is their lifeblood and their lifeline. At the same time, the members of the temporary group A, who have a deep understanding of this truth, must gather all their strength and exhaust all their abilities. No matter what the price, they will fight to the death to capture the enemy's artillery position. Give in half a step. Under such circumstances, the battle unfolded extremely fiercely. The intensity of the battle scene was almost beyond description, and it was impossible to use words to effectively describe it. The intensity and violence of the battle were far beyond ordinary people's imagination. However, at such a critical point, after Cheng Chong used a rocket launcher to blast a gap in the enemy's solid defense line in front, he actually turned around and faced the group of swarming enemies behind him, carrying this only weapon. The enemy ran away quickly. Running back to the solid defense line that he had just broken through, Cheng Chong openly placed the rocket launcher he was carrying on his shoulders on the solid bunker, and pointed the muzzle at the group of people. suppress the swarming mercenaries. Yes, at this time, he did not immediately engage in the battle to stop the enemy. Instead, he deliberately put on an air of wanting to fight, deliberately delaying the enemy's pursuit, thus making it easier for other team members to attack the enemy. , break through the enemy's last solid line of defense and win the battle time. As for the reason, it is very simple. He is only one person, but there are a large group of enemies. He is alone, no matter how powerful his fighting power is, but after all, he has not grown three heads and six arms. If he starts a fight with the enemy rashly, it will be extremely easy to expose his own disadvantages, but let the enemy take advantage of the loophole and completely occupy advantages. Once a war breaks out rashly, it is impossible for him alone to stop the fierce attack of a large group of enemies. Therefore, at this time, his task is not to fight desperately with the enemy, but to hold off the enemy as much as possible and delay the enemy's attack as much as possible. The longer he can hold off the enemy, the more time he will gain for the other four team members to attack the enemy. Naturally, the greater the possibility of winning the war in the end. With the help of the dim light emitted by the guns, Cheng Chong carelessly placed the rocket launcher on the solid bunker and pointed the muzzle at the large group of enemies swarming over. snort! Even if I don't fire right away, I can still scare you bastards half to death! Sure enough, the group of mercenaries swarming in started to advance in unison, scrambling for the first place, as if they were entering an uninhabited land. However, under the dim light, they suddenly discovered that there was a rocket launcher facing them a hundred meters away. The highly tense nerves and extremely nervous vigilance on the battlefield prompted them to immediately hurriedly lie down on the spot, holding their heads with both hands. Suddenly, they did not dare to move, and they were silent. Waiting for the rocket launcher to arrive. However, Cheng Chong let them down at this time! Really let them down! They lay there quietly for a while, but no rockets whizzed towards them at all. They waited for a long time in vain, and were shocked in vain. It turns out to be an empty cannon? There are no shells at all! When they were smart enough to realize that their large group of people had been fooled, they all became furious and immediately stood up from the ground, shouting and roaring, rushing forward like a tide as if they were desperate for their lives. Come. However, at this time, Cheng Chong once again let them down, really let them down again. They againI know that you are ruining my reputation. Be careful and I will reveal all your bad things so that everyone can enjoy themselves. Do you believe it or not? "Cheng Chong immediately interrupted Meng Lang. "Ha! Then you're not really blaming me, are you? This time, if you hadn't reminded us all the way and made suggestions again and again, it's hard to say what our entire special operations team would have become. !" Upon seeing this, team leader Chen Zheng said with a hearty smile. "What are you talking about? This is all the result of the brothers fighting together. The best I can do is to help everyone!" Time was running out and the situation was critical. Seeing that they had already chatted with Chen Zheng, they both felt in their hearts. The knot in his chest was also undone, and he stopped continuing those meaningless topics. Then he changed the topic and asked seriously: "War Eagle! What should we do next?" Team leader Chen Zheng asked, and just as he was about to reply, he heard a sudden rumble of explosions coming from down the hillside, violently tearing the night sky that had just been quiet for a while violently apart again. "What's going on? What's going on?" Everyone was immediately startled. While taking necessary precautions, they quickly headed to the hillside over there, quickly hid themselves, and looked down from a distance. The explosion came from the side they had just attacked. The group of mercenaries swarming forward. After crawling forward for a certain distance, they saw that there were still no bullets or artillery shells flying towards them, so they gradually Be bold. Under the cover of each other, they suddenly stood up under the cover of night, and then rushed upward crazily. Unexpectedly, before they rushed far, they triggered the mine set by Cheng Chong. Several of their corpses were left on the hillside! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235: Trial test You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's going on? What's going on? Lone Eagle! Didn't you just show your courage and ask to stop them alone? Now, how come they are still fine and are still attacking?" Seeing this situation , Du Lei was startled at first, then turned around and asked Cheng Chong solemnly. Seeing Du Lei asking a question, everyone else's eyes turned to Cheng Chong. "Ha¡ª¡ª" Unexpectedly, Cheng smiled coldly at this guy, and then said with great confidence: "No rush! Condor! They won't be able to attack for a while! Don't worry, everyone!" "What's going on? What the hell are you doing? What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?" Du Lei still didn't know what was going on and continued to ask with a puzzled look on his face. "Nothing!" Cheng Chong's smile faded slightly, then he glanced down the hillside and said in a distant and confident voice: "I've prepared a little surprise for them, just a few thunderbolts, they're just gadgets. ! Ha! Didn¡¯t they ask us to break their mine array? Now, I want to see how they broke my mine array! They only killed a few, which is already an advantage for him! " "Ha! It's really yours! Your boy is not only a dog-headed strategist who works without a certificate, but also an elusive dog-headed strategist." When the team members heard this, everyone suddenly felt happy and raised their big flags at Cheng Chong. thumb, and at the same time secretly thinking in his heart: There will be something good this time! It¡¯s time to let them know what is thrilling and what is the terror of landmines. All the team members lay quietly on the edge of the hillside. After hiding themselves, they looked down attentively, holding their breath and looking forward to it, as if they were all waiting for the life and death drama that was about to be staged. Among the swarming mercenaries, because someone had just stepped on a landmine and lost his life, they suddenly became particularly cautious. They looked at each other in shock for a while, but no one dared to take the lead and charge forward. Everyone just lay there quietly, not daring to move at all, for fear that they might accidentally trigger the mine that they didn't know where to place. However, they could not stand up to their leader's repeated urgings. After some scolding and bargaining, two more mercenaries who were not so afraid of death finally appeared in the crowd. Under the repeated encouragement and incitement of everyone, the two of them mustered up the courage of a hero to go to the execution ground, and continued to crawl forward cautiously. And every move of the two of them did not escape Cheng Chong's eyes. The two mercenaries were slowly and cautiously crawling forward, while Cheng Chong, who was staring at them intently, was counting silently in his heart, calculating the fatal distance that only he could clearly understand. Finally, the two desperate mercenaries crawled forward seven or eight meters away. However, Cheng Chong lost no time and shouted softly: "Bang¡ª¡ª" Sure enough, before his voice could completely fall, the two mercenaries triggered the mines he had set long ago. There was only a loud bang, and the two mercenaries were immediately hit by the anti-infantry mines. The explosion caused them to fly out, and a moment later, they both died. "Ha! Well done! Lone Eagle, you are really capable!" The members of the temporary team A couldn't help but look at Cheng Chong with admiration and praise again. ha! This time, he was really angry! "I give in! I give in!" Cheng Chong smiled slightly, and turned to the other team members and said hurriedly: "Come on! The show is over, this time it's time for us to go on the field and deal with them in person!" "It's gone so soon? Why didn't you just set up a few more mines? That way, we only need to hold on to this position firmly and watch the show with peace of mind!" At this time, Su Wugang seemed to still have some unfinished ideas. Said as if. "Come on! Feiying, just be satisfied! If you blow them up twice, there won't be a third time. As the saying goes, do it again and again, not again and again. We understand this simple truth, those guys Of course the bastard mercenaries will understand too! They won't be so stupid and continue to charge up with their lives." Cheng Chong continued to smile slightly and looked back at Su Wugang not far away. "Are they really not going to rush up?" Everyone asked Cheng Chong with curiosity and questions, while looking down the hillside. Cheng Chong replied easily: "Don't worry! They must be honest for now! They mercenaries are not stupid. Although they want money, they want lives more. If they don't have lives, what can they do with money? What? Do you think so?" Cheng Chong got him wrong again this time.  ?It poured into that small area. Once again, a large sea of ??fire and gunpowder smoke appeared on the battlefield. Those mercenaries who were lucky enough to escape this disaster will no longer have the luck to escape this disaster. After six rounds of artillery fire, he saw that the results were quite good. Cheng Chong praised extremely excitedly in the headset: "Well done, Shenying, your fucking cannonball is really a bit amazing. Not only is it damn accurate, but it's also awesome." Damn it, hurry up, I¡¯ll give you ninety-nine points!¡± "Hey! Ninety-nine points, why not 100 points? What are you keeping that point for?" Du Lei knew that he had hit the target, and then asked deliberately and seriously in the headset. "One hundred points? I don't give you full marks because I'm afraid that you will be proud! Young people need to be humble, do you know that?" Cheng Chong smiled slightly behind him and replied jokingly into the headset. Everyone¡¯s happy laughter immediately came from the headset. However, to be honest, Cheng Chong did admire Du Lei a little at this time. Objectively speaking, any special forces soldier can easily operate a mortar skillfully. However, how many special forces are there in the world who can operate three cannons each? And can it continue firing firepower without interruption? You must know that an ordinary mortar, under normal circumstances, requires two to three or even more operators to work together to successfully complete the operation. What¡¯s more, he can still hit so accurately and so quickly! PS: Make up for the missing update from the past few days! Thank you friends for your continued support! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236: Infantry and artillery coordination You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "War Eagle! Flower Eagle! Now it's the turn of the three of us. It's our turn to clean up this bunch of bastards!" Seeing that the large group of mercenaries under the hillside were all knocked down, Cheng Chong's face froze and he rushed Chen Zheng and Meng Lang beside them said sternly. "Let's go! Kill these bastards!" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang immediately echoed in a low voice. Cheng Chong immediately turned his head and said calmly to Du Lei and Su Wugang through the headset: "Condor! Flying Eagle! Then we leave this artillery position to you two! You two must ensure that this position is always in our hands. Here, be ready with fire support at any time!" "Lone Eagle! Just don't worry about the damn thing! Just do what you do, and we both promise to complete the mission! If you point east, we will never attack the west, if you point west, we will never attack the east!" Du Lei and Su Wugang immediately answered confidently and firmly in the headset. After Cheng Chong heard this, he turned around and smiled with satisfaction into the darkness behind him, and then shouted loudly and forcefully: "Always be ready -" ¡°Always be ready¡ª¡± the other members of the temporary team A shouted in a low voice at the same time. Suddenly, everyone was full of confidence, morale was high, fighting spirit was awe-inspiring, and fighting spirit was high. "War Eagle! Flower Eagle! Let's go up¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong waved to the two people beside him, and then led the two people, like tigers descending from the mountain, down the hillside where the artillery position was located. In fact, just after they forcibly seized the enemy's artillery position, the war situation quietly took a dramatic turn. The sound of artillery that had been bombarding everywhere on the battlefield was now completely silent. At this moment, all the artillery on the position were like soldiers waiting in full formation, holding their breath and waiting quietly for Cheng Chong's instructions. Then according to his instructions, they quickly let out earth-shattering roars and roars in the designated area. roar! At this moment, Du Lei and Su Wugang, who were in control of the position and artillery, were standing on the high hillside of the artillery position. They could almost look at the majesty and heroism of the mountains from the top of the mountain! We just have to shout into the night sky: The entire battlefield is under our control! Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, under the leadership of the acting team leader Cheng Chong, took advantage of the cover of the thick night, rushed down the hillside with the momentum of a tiger, and then quickly ran towards the depths of the jungle where the gunfire was dense. go. Comrades of Falcon Group A, the members of our temporary Group A are here! Now, the situation of the battle has been completely reversed, and it¡¯s the enemy¡¯s turn to be bombed! Under the cover of the thick night at dawn, in the dense jungle, like ghosts in the middle of the night, the three special forces of the temporary group A quickly and covertly advanced towards the jungle ahead where the fierce battle was raging. However, when they quickly rushed forward for several hundred meters, before they reached the area where the comrades of Falcon Group A were fighting fiercely with the enemy, they suddenly saw a large group of enemies swarming in front of them. ¡°Perhaps the leaders of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group discovered in a dream that their artillery positions had been snatched away by several Chinese special forces. Knowing the importance of artillery positions, they were so angry that they had no choice but to mobilize most of their troops from the fierce battle between the two sides to retake the artillery positions. Let those artillery pieces that had been idle for a while roar and roar again and continue to play a huge role. However, how could they have known that most of the troops they sent towards the artillery position had not even advanced half way before they happened to encounter Cheng Chong and the other three people who were coming as fast as ghosts. Since his actions are extremely concealed, and with the help of low-light night vision devices, it is also difficult to hide due to the large number of people on the other side. Cheng Chong and the other three quickly discovered each other, but the other party failed to discover them immediately. At this time, the poisonous scorpion mercenaries, who were still completely exposed, knew almost nothing, and still held their heads high, making noises and clamoring to advance. "Haha¡ª¡ª" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong couldn't help but sneer, and then whispered to Chen Zheng and Meng Lang beside him: "The opportunity has come, this time let's try our swords on these bastards! Let them also After being bombed, try something new, hehe! Can we treat him with his own medicine?" Seeing Cheng Chong speaking so easily, when Chen Zheng and Meng Lang heard this, a slight smile appeared on their faces, and then they echoed in a low voice: "Forget it! This is too fucking forgetful!" To be honest, this was the first time in this bloody battle that the two of them felt so relaxed, so comfortable, and so comfortable. Although a large group of enemies was rushing towards them at this moment, their number was far greater than the three of them, and their individual firepower was also far greater.?No matter how powerful the mercenaries were, no matter how tenacious their fighting will was, they suddenly collapsed. With no way to attack forward and being bombed if they stayed in place, they had no other choice but to choose the path of rapid retreat backwards. And once they chose to retreat, their originally organized and disciplined team members irreparably collapsed. Under such high pressure and danger, the vast majority of mercenaries naturally choose to escape for their lives first. However, when the three of them saw the enemy in this situation! Without delay, he hurriedly pursued them forward and continued to shoot behind them. This was probably considered a "friendly" farewell to them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237: Sudden encounter with danger You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dense primitive jungle, before dawn, the jungle seems darker, weirder, and more dangerous. In the boundless night sky, the moon has long since disappeared. A few sleepy stars, which seem to have survived a disaster, are blinking their tired eyes sleepily, and they are sparingly shedding some extremely weak light. These few pitiful glimmers of light can't actually drive away the thick darkness. At this time, they don't even have the slightest effect. The three special forces members of the temporary group A, under the leadership of acting team leader Cheng Chong, each held a Type 95 assault rifle, and in conjunction with mortar fire, Crazy Two bravely fired at the enemy intensively. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the coercion and forceful driving of their guns, the large group of mercenaries scattered in disintegration and fled for their lives. For a while, it was impossible to organize an effective counterattack and counterattack. In such a one-sided situation, countless mercenaries were in this state of panic and scattered for their lives. One by one, they were hit by bullets that were chasing after them or mortar shells that fell from the sky. They were unwilling to lose. life. However, not all mercenaries in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are so easy to deal with. Seeing that the number of people on his side was getting smaller and smaller, more and more of his companions fell into disarray and fled for their lives. Someone quickly reacted and started shooting and shouting to prevent other companions from escaping. Under the strong organization and coercion of several small bosses, the group of mercenaries who originally only wanted to escape quickly fell down on the spot, quickly looking for suitable bunkers, and then quickly moved their respective The muzzle of the gun was turned around, and the firepower became very intensive again. "Ah ha! You actually dare to stop and fight back? It seems that the explosion just now was not serious, so it doesn't hurt! The scar hasn't even healed yet, so I already forgot about the pain!" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong actually rushed towards the group of people who were watching. The mercenary who fought back desperately laughed coldly. After quickly concealing himself, he turned back to the headset and shouted in a deep voice: "Condor! The direction remains unchanged, the artillery fire extends forward two hundred meters! Load one round, bomb! Bomb me hard! Blow him to death, It hurts him!" "Okay¡ª¡ª" Du Lei responded immediately in the headset. Then, the artillery direction was immediately adjusted and implemented intensively. Not long after the artillery fire stopped, the shrill and sharp sound of artillery shells piercing the air was heard in the night sky again, a sound that made people's scalp numb and their hearts tremble. When the group of mercenaries heard this, Come on, that is simply more frightening to them than the ghost howls in hell. Thinking about the shrill and sharp sound of artillery shells breaking through the air, there was a burst of artillery fire bombing violently around him. No matter who was at the scene, it was impossible to calm down or calm down. Boom! boom! boom! Immediately afterwards, three mortar shells landed almost without any deviation around the group of mercenaries who had just laid down and fought back. Several mercenaries were directly hit by the huge explosion of the shells on the spot. Lifted into the air. Those few mercenaries barely had time to snort before they were brutally blown away by the huge power of the shell explosion and died on the spot. "Blast me! Bomb hard! You bastards! Let these bastards also taste the feeling of being bombarded continuously by their own artillery fire! Look for the wonderful feeling of being bombarded by fierce artillery fire with nowhere to escape! Let them also have a good taste of being our enemies, and remember deeply the inevitable consequences of being our enemies." Seeing the spectacular artillery fire in front of him and the brilliant results of the battle, Cheng Chong excitedly waved his hands and said in a very firm tone said. "How was it? How was my artillery fire? Is it passable?" As soon as the sound of artillery stopped, Du Lei was in the headset, eager to know the result of the battle. "Go ahead and get by! What about that! I've already applied to War Eagle for you, and he promised to give you a verbal award after he goes back! In addition, what about first-class verbal merit, what second-class verbal merit, and what kind of third-class verbal merit? I'll give you as much as you want in terms of merit and so on! You go ahead and do your best!" Seeing the gratifying results in front of him, Cheng Chong started to talk a little wildly! "Can't you be more realistic? How did you become the acting team leader? After all, why is it all verbal? Aren't you afraid that I will also give you some verbal cannons?" Hearing Cheng Chong's tone, Du Lei already roughly knew the outcome of the battle, and then he actually responded to Cheng Chong through the headset. "You kid, how dare you¡ª" Cheng Chong then shouted seriously into the headset and then looked atAfter a sudden flash, it quickly disappeared again. For a moment, he disappeared without a trace and was nowhere to be found. Cheng Chong immediately turned his gun and fired four or five bullets at him quickly, without even touching the opponent's side! All empty. It¡¯s really amazing! Weird! ¡°After all, I am also a dignified Chinese special forces soldier, capable of rapid fire at close range. Although I cannot say that I have reached the pinnacle, I can still be considered to be proficient in it. However, even so, he actually allowed the other party to escape so easily under his own gun! Moreover, the other party seemed to have no pressure at all! This seems a bit unreasonable? This seems a little weird? ?????????????? What on earth is that? The movements are unexpectedly so fast and swift, and also so strange, erratic, unpredictable, almost like a ghost. The kill went smoothly, and Cheng Chong, who was blinded by the killing, suddenly became interested. He shouted excitedly, holding a Type 95 assault rifle, and chased to the right front with great speed, rain or shine. What the hell is this? I want to take a closer look. Da da da¡­¡­ The crazy shooting continues crazily Chen Zheng and Meng Lang suddenly turned towards the agent when they saw it. Although they were a little confused in their hearts, they were soon relieved because the enemies were all fleeing in all directions, except for heading forward, they fled in almost any direction. All. At this time, Cheng Chong, the acting team leader, suddenly turned to the right, which seemed normal and completely reasonable! Chen Zheng and Meng Lang almost didn't even think about it. They followed Cheng Chong, turned around quickly, each holding a Type 95 assault rifle, stepped forward, and charged forward with all their might to the right. The danger came suddenly when these three people were almost defenseless! Cheng Chong and the three of them rushed forward two to three hundred meters to the right. The black shadow that had disappeared suddenly appeared from the darkness more than a hundred meters away. However, the speed of the black shadow was still as fast as lightning. It was extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had changed two or three positions in succession, and they were all in very hidden positions. There was no chance of any shooting for the three of them. Opportunity. It seems interesting! It¡¯s been a smooth journey, and Cheng Chong, who is jealous of the killing, actually thinks so at this time! Not only did he not stop immediately to take effective concealment, but he also accelerated his speed, rushing towards the black figure as fast as a bullet that had just been discharged. At this time, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, in that fleeting situation, seemed to be peeping through a tube. They vaguely saw the shadow of the black figure. At the same time, they quickly saw clearly what the black figure was holding. That longer guy. The two of them were immediately shocked, their expressions changed dramatically at the same time, and they quickly warned in the headset: "Lone Eagle! Be careful, there is a sniper¡ª¡ª" Suddenly hearing the warnings from the two men, Cheng Chong was shocked. Then he subconsciously looked at what was in the hands of the black shadow. Suddenly, in the darkness of the dense jungle, an M24 sniper rifle suddenly appeared. Appeared in front of him. And, just when he could barely see the M24 sniper rifle in the opponent's hand, the opponent suddenly raised the muzzle of the gun while dodging and running wildly, and aimed at Cheng Chong very quickly. In the extremely dangerous rush, Cheng Chong couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat! Before he could make any other reaction, Cheng Chong quickly dodged and his body fell to the left side very quickly. As Captain Shi Rui said, special forces training is indeed extremely difficult and complicated, but daily training only focuses on two things. The first is how to preserve oneself, and the second is how to quickly kill the enemy. Most special forces may be slow to react in some other aspects, but when it comes to saving themselves and killing the enemy, their reactions are extremely fast. Because, it is all tempered with countless tireless repetitions, as well as countless times of blood and sweat. It even forms a kind of muscle memory and becomes a natural instinct, or in other words, a physiological conditioned reflex. Cheng Chong's reaction and fall were extremely fast, but his opponent, who was extremely powerful and extremely fast, was by no means a vegetarian. The moment Cheng Chong fell down, the opponent, moving and dodging at high speed, quickly turned his gun, and fired an extremely fast sniper bullet steadily and accurately. The warhead of the sniper bullet that was violently impacted by the single-base gunpowder, after acquiring the maximum muzzle velocity, rotated at high speed, and roared out extremely quickly from the 7.62 mm caliber barrel, instantly tearing apart the space barrier with extraordinary ferocity. , rolled up a permeating aura of death, drew a nearly straight trajectory in the night sky, and came at extremely high speed towards the direction of Cheng Chong The situation suddenly became extremely urgent and dangerous. At this time, Cheng Chong's life was really hanging by a thread! " Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were beside him, widened their horrified eyes with extremely exaggerated expressions of surprise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After the initial velocity of the gun, it rotated at high speed, roared out from the 7.62 mm caliber barrel extremely quickly, and instantly tore apart the space barrier with extraordinary ferocity, and rolled up a permeating breath of death in the night sky. A nearly straight trajectory was drawn in the middle, heading towards the direction of Cheng Chong, coming at extremely high speed The situation suddenly became extremely urgent and dangerous. At this time, Cheng Chong's life was really hanging by a thread! " Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were beside him, widened their horrified eyes with extremely exaggerated expressions of surprise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238: Shelling the Sniper You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Cheng Chong immediately noticed the dangerous presence, and when he quickly lay down on the left side to avoid it, a high-speed sniper bullet carrying high kinetic energy roared towards him, almost grazing the skin on the right side of his neck, and covered him up with lightning speed. With the force of his ears, he flew past at an extremely ferocious speed. At the same time, a hot, almost suffocating breath of death whizzed past the side of his neck. After falling to the ground quickly, Cheng Chong immediately felt a burning sting on the right side of his neck, one after another, as if this part had just been burned by a fire. Shocked and undecided, he subconsciously wiped the right side of his neck with his hand, and then felt a warm liquid flowing down his fingers. He also quickly realized that the warm liquid was not any other liquid, but the blood he had just shed. At this time, although he was extremely lucky to avoid the opponent's fast bullets, the bullets carrying high kinetic energy, even if they did not hit him, just grazed the skin on the right side of his neck, they could still inflict damage. He does some damage. "Lone Eagle! Lone Eagle -" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who had just quickly fallen down to hide next to them, were shocked when they saw this situation. They both thought Cheng Chong had been shot, and hurriedly shouted in this direction: "You, you, aren'tare you okay? Are you okay?" Since the enemy's extremely powerful sniper was still there and the danger was far from over, neither of them dared to stand up immediately and rush over. Instead, they continued to lie motionless on the spot, feeling extremely worried in their hearts. Extremely anxious. And Meng Lang, who had been on such a good relationship with Cheng Chong that they could almost swap heads, was extremely anxious and worried. Even at this moment, he was still taboo about the word "bird", but he couldn't care about it at this time. Then he became extremely concerned, and even a little scared, he rushed over and shouted: "Birdman! Birdman! You're damn okay. Right? Why don¡¯t you just say something or even make a sound? " "It's okay! That bastard didn't hit me, don't worry, both of you! You bastard! I'm okay, I'm definitely not going to die. There's no bullet that can kill me yet in the world -" Deadly Cheng Chong, who had escaped, gradually came back to his senses, breathed a long sigh of relief, briefly stabilized his emotions, and answered quickly. I was very moved in my heart! Between life and death, the love of comrades! "It's okay, it's okay! You know what? You almost frightened me to death" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were on the side, finally relaxed a little, but still murmured this. At this time, Cheng Chong gradually calmed down, and then he realized that he was actually breaking out in cold sweat. No place on his body was dry, as if he had just been fished out of the water. At this time, he felt as if he had just escaped from the gate of hell. Thinking of the dangerous and unusual situation just now, he still felt lingering fear and fear. Recalling all the expressions I had just made, I was indeed too careless. This is very inappropriate on a dangerous and cruel battlefield. Otherwise, if you are not careful or careless for a moment, you may lose your wealth and life in this place. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????? Quietly lying on the spot and gasping for air for a long time, after he completely came back to his senses, he recalled every detail of the enemy in detail, and then, he was filled with wonder and fear. The enemy can move and evade at high speed, and can quickly aim and shoot at himself who is also moving at the same time. His marksmanship has definitely reached a level of proficiency that is difficult for ordinary people to compare with. Even Min Jie, the top sniper in the team, may not have his extraordinary level. But how could it be that the right side of his neck was injured? Cheng Chong was running his brain at high speed, quickly and carefully sorting out what had just happened. Very quickly, he came to a conclusion that almost shocked him and made him unable to believe it. That is, when the opponent was moving and dodging at high speed, in a very short period of time, when he aimed at himself who was also moving at the same speed, he did not aim at his chest or head, which had a larger area of ????the bullet, but he aimed accurately, It turned out to be his own throat, which had a very small impact area. This had to make him feel extremely horrified! Simply speaking, when it comes to shooting, when an ordinary shooter picks up a gun, the first thing he or she will aim at is most likely directly at the opponent's chest. Because the opponent's chest is larger, it is relatively easier to hit and less likely to miss the target. ! and skilled??Be quick! "At this time, Cheng Chong was obviously a little anxious, a little nervous, and a little angry. He didn't care about anything else. He shouted directly at Du Lei in the headset. "Understood! Good luck!" Du Lei understood immediately and knew that the three of them were in danger at this moment. Therefore, at this time, he was absolutely dedicated to providing artillery support without reservation. Boom boom boom In an instant, countless mortars, like fireworks rising rapidly into the sky, one after another, poured directly towards the location area reported by Cheng Chong just now, pouring in extremely fast and violently. After landing, there was immediately a roar and a roar that shook the earth. In the area of ??the explosion, the air was almost torn apart by the violent explosion. The dark night in the dense jungle was also illuminated as bright as day by the dazzling light of the mortar shells. Countless green grass and vines, dead branches and leaves, soil, sand and gravel were smashed to pieces by the ferocious bombardment, then flew up into the air very quickly, and then flew away very quickly in all directions (remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 239: Shoot at me You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a series of extremely violent bombings, a rare moment of tranquility suddenly appeared in the area that had just been bombed. What surprised Cheng Chong and the three of them was that the extremely powerful sniper from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group disappeared out of thin air inexplicably like a ghost at this moment, leaving no trace behind. Clues. However, because the three of them had all seen the power of the opponent's sniper just now, under the huge pressure brought by this sniper, for a while, none of the three dared to raise their heads easily, and everyone continued to move quietly. Lie down where you are, as low as you can. Because, at this time, the three of them knew very well that when facing such a powerful sniper from the opponent, as long as there was one carelessness, one carelessness, one carelessness, then they would most likely be killed immediately. The opponent's extremely precise sniper bullet hit directly. When you are facing off against such a world-class sniper, of course you have to be extremely careful and don¡¯t be careless at all! This is also the huge deterrent power that a sniper brings to the opponent when he is on the battlefield. In other words, this is the great charm of a sniper on the battlefield. As long as there are snipers on the battlefield, for example, it will bring huge pressure to the opponent, and the real effect of this pressure and this deterrent force sometimes far exceeds the actual results of the snipers on the battlefield. "What's going on? Why haven't you seen the sniper make any movement?" Cheng Chong did not dare to raise his head easily. He just listened carefully while ensuring his own safety as much as possible. At the same time, he tried to open his eyes wide and carefully and quickly He glanced around. "Did he see our fierce firepower and run away in a hurry?" Meng Lang, who was also extremely cautious, blinked his eyes quickly and asked in a low voice. When asked, Cheng Chong did not immediately reply to his words. Instead, he turned his head low and asked Chen Zhengdao, the team leader beside him: "War Eagle, what do you think?" "I don't think so. If the other party retreats and escapes so easily, then he definitely cannot be the second leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. Besides, we have already entered their lair at this time. In any case, , the other party will definitely try their best to fight back, how can they retreat and escape so easily." Chen Zheng replied in a low voice without even thinking about it. "Yeah! I think so too!" Cheng Chong immediately took over and continued: "Judging from the skill of the sniper in the project, the artillery fire we just fired probably couldn't hurt him. If so, In this case, I think that at this time, he must be lurking somewhere near us, just waiting for us to show up! What's more, in addition to accurate shooting, snipers are also very good at lurking in disguise. So, Next, we must be even more careful, we must not be negligent or careless at all, and we must always pay attention to all the disturbances around us, do you understand?" "Understood!" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang immediately replied in a deep voice. At the same time, the three people lying quietly on the spot felt another wave of trembling in their hearts and numbness in their scalps, as if a sword of Damocles was hanging on their heads and might fall off at any time. . What is even more terrifying, even more moving and maddening is that none of the three of them can figure out where the Sword of Damocles is hanging at the moment, and from which direction the sword will appear at any time, the three of them are also No one can figure it out. At this time, the three people were on tenterhooks as if they were waiting for some kind of extremely cruel final judgment! "We can't just sit back and wait for death, and we can't take the lead easily, so we have to use artillery fire again to expand the area covered by artillery fire." Cheng Chong looked down at the sky that was about to break, and gradually became a little anxious, and then said decisively . "But -" Chen Zheng immediately lowered his voice and replied: "We are near the bombing area. If we easily expand the area covered by artillery fire, we may hurt ourselves. After all, the Condor that controls the artillery will not There¡¯s no way to determine our exact location¡­¡± "I can't care less!" Cheng Chong immediately interrupted Chen Zheng's words, and then hurriedly explained: "This is the only way, we have no other better way. We can only let the condor direct its artillery fire to other people as much as possible. It has been extended in three directions, so we need to pay more attention to ourselves.¡± After saying that, Cheng Chong turned around carefully and saw that Chen Zheng and Meng Lang didn't say anything else. Then he whispered to Du Lei through the headset: "Condor, immediately expand the bombing area, expand the artillery fire coverage area, and send artillery fire to all directions. Tentative extension, be quick!¡± "What about your specific location?" Sure enough, former artilleryman Du Lei quickly considered the key to this issue. CompareCheng Chong forcibly suppressed his extremely nervous emotions, tried hard to control his extremely excited heart, and warned the two team members around him very firmly: "As soon as the enemy moves, we will immediately seize the opportunity and kill him!" Let¡¯s bomb! Bomb hard! Blow it up and turn it upside down, blow it up until the sky is dark and the earth is dark, with no light from the sun or the moon. I just don¡¯t believe that that bastard has a copper wall to protect him. I just don¡¯t believe that that bastard has an indestructible body and can be invulnerable. The three of us may not be as strong as each other, but our strong endurance and brave adventurous spirit must far surpass each other. Cheng Chong is extremely stubborn and strong. Once he makes up his mind, he must fight the enemy to the end and fight to the end. No matter what, he will never give in at all. Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª The mortar shells seemed to have increased the amount of charge, becoming more powerful and louder. Every time a cannonball hits the ground, it will make an extremely violent explosion, deafening and shaking the mountains. Violent explosions kept ringing in the ears, smashing all the surrounding branches and vines, dead branches and leaves, and even the soil and gravel, leaving everything devastated and shattered. The huge air wave during the explosion, and even some shrapnel fragments, hit the three people hiding nearby. The extremely penetrating threat and torture was definitely not something ordinary ordinary people could bear, and it was definitely not something ordinary ordinary people could endure. Able to endure. Finally, the hard work paid off. At the moment when the mortar shell was about to land, an extremely agile and fast-moving black shadow reached the position where the shell was about to land. Li Chengchong and the others would never surpass it. From a distance of fifty meters, he suddenly jumped out very quickly, like a ghost in the middle of the night, more like a ghost from hell. He jumped forward very quickly, and then dodged quickly. In the blink of an eye, his body was It's already more than ten meters away. As expected, he is lurking near us, that cunning bastard! ¡°Fuck him to death¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong, who had been closely observing the surroundings, saw this situation and immediately shouted sharply at Chen Zheng and Meng Lang who were beside him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Immediately, the three Type 95 assault rifles firmly seized the opportunity and simultaneously sprayed extremely dense bullets at the extremely fast leaping black shadow. At this time, the bullets seemed to be free of charge, shooting at the tall black figure that moved extremely quickly but in an erratic direction. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity, even under the fierce artillery fire, even under the dense barrage of these three special forces soldiers. The black shadow that moves extremely quickly and neatly seems to be equipped with some kind of armor to avoid all harm. No matter what, it can't hit him or hurt him. The countless bullets fired by these three special forces with extraordinary shooting abilities were all empty. The roaring and roaring shells seemed to be deliberately protecting him, and only exploded at a far distance around him. Didn't hurt him directly. "Chase! We must not let this bastard get away!" Cheng Chong, who finally seized the opportunity and knew the stakes involved, hurriedly shouted at Chen Zheng and Meng Lang beside him. At this time, the three extremely brave people no longer cared about the extremely fierce artillery fire around them. They immediately jumped up from their respective hiding places and chased in the direction of the black shadow. Furthermore, while pursuing and firing fiercely, pressing forward step by step, they must not give the opponent any time to react, so that the opponent can seize the opportunity and give the three of them the most deadly attack. However, not only did the black shadow move extremely neatly, but it also moved extremely quickly. The extremely fierce firepower launched by the three people was still unable to hurt him even a hair. In the tactics of infantry and artillery coordination, a huge and unavoidable flaw was immediately and unavoidably exposed. That is, although the power of artillery shells is huge, and the area that artillery fire can cover is by no means comparable to ordinary individual firepower, the response of artillery is particularly slow, and it is impossible to use it as quickly and conveniently as individual firepower. Therefore, in the current mobile warfare, it is difficult to exert its due effectiveness. When I rushed forward to pursue the three of them quickly, the artillery fire was far behind, unable to follow up in time, let alone play its due role in time. And once they lost the cover of powerful artillery fire, the situation of Cheng Chong and the three of them suddenly became extremely dangerous again. To be honest, although the shooting skills of the three of them are very good, they are still slightly inferior to the opponent's world-leading sniper. There is no doubt about this. Just as the three of them were rapidly pursuing each other and firing fiercely at each other, the black shadow that reacted extremely quickly, while moving and escaping at extremely fast speeds, turned the muzzle of its gun again very strangely, almost without even taking aim. , Qi Qi rushed here casually and fired suddenly. Immediately afterwards, a sniper bullet filled with the aura of death violently tore through the night sky, drawing an extremely dangerous trajectory in the void and roaring towards the three of them at extremely high speed. Among the three of them, Cheng Chong, one of them must be in trouble! Inexplicably dangerous! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)doubt. Just as the three of them were rapidly pursuing each other and firing fiercely at each other, the black shadow that reacted extremely quickly, while moving and escaping at extremely fast speeds, turned the muzzle of its gun again very strangely, almost without even taking aim. , Qi Qi rushed here casually and fired suddenly. Immediately afterwards, a sniper bullet filled with the aura of death violently tore through the night sky, drawing an extremely dangerous trajectory in the void and roaring towards the three of them at extremely high speed. Among the three of them, Cheng Chong, one of them must be in trouble! Inexplicably dangerous! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240: Rogue style You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Lie down¡ª¡± Cheng Chong shouted anxiously at the two comrades beside him. And the opponent's swift sniper bullet roared towards the leader Cheng Chong with great accuracy. The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous, and Cheng Chong's life hung on a thread at this moment. However, thanks to him who had been carefully observing the opponent's every move, he discovered the opponent's attempt in time. The moment the opponent quickly turned around, Cheng Chong had already prepared corresponding countermeasures in advance. Moreover, because of his quick movements and agility, he was able to avoid it in an extremely thrilling way. At the same time, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang promptly issued an early warning to the two comrades beside them. Chen Zheng and Meng Lang also evaded as fast as possible, avoiding the enemy's extremely sharp edge in time. The sniper bullet, which was filled with the aura of death and carried high kinetic energy, rotated at high speed, accurately aimed at Cheng Chong's face, violently tore apart layers of space barriers, and drew a straight trajectory in the night sky. After that, a sharp roar came, that formation. It's really fierce and terrifying, full of murderous intent. Cheng Chong was well prepared, and although he was able to dodge in time, he was still deeply shocked by the opponent's extremely fast speed and extremely powerful strength. What a fast speed! What a great marksmanship! In such a short period of time and in such a dangerous situation, he was able to calmly make such a quick and precise counterattack. This guy definitely has a lot of background! This bastard is by no means an ordinary person in this world. To be honest, my own marksmanship is definitely no match for the opponent. Even if the three of them stand up at the same time and use three rifles to confront the opponent with individual firepower, they may not be able to gain the upper hand. "Facing such an extremely powerful, extremely dangerous, and even extremely abnormal opponent, we must be cautious and extremely careful, and there must be no negligence or carelessness in the slightest." Because any negligence or carelessness at this moment is very likely to be firmly caught by the other party, resulting in irreparable heavy casualties. "Don't raise your head! Don't raise your head" After everyone lay down on the spot and took cover, Cheng Chong was extremely anxious and worried and warned Chen Zheng and Meng Lang solemnly and seriously. After a bloody journey, it was the first time that Cheng Chong felt so flustered, and it was the first time that he felt so nervous. No matter what he had encountered or encountered before, he had never been so flustered and nervous as he was now. The opponent's extremely powerful strength, extremely powerful aura, and the cold and terrifying murderous aura he carried brought great pressure on his heart. As a result, his heartbeat was beating like a drum, he was inexplicably nervous, and he couldn't help himself. At this time, Cheng Chong couldn't help but think of the extremely majestic, sturdy, and almost tower-like black man he killed - Desert Scorpion, the third leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. The last time he faced the Desert Scorpion face to face, he had felt this extremely terrifying murderous intent, as well as the infinite pressure brought to him by the opponent's extremely powerful aura. At this time, he could not yet determine what kind of relationship, or connection, the powerful sniper of the Venomous Scorpion mercenary group in front of him had with the black man Desert Scorpion who was killed by him. However, the feeling these two people brought to him was not far from the same, and even seemed a bit familiar. However, at that time, he only cared about the safety of himself and Meng Lang. At this time, he not only had to worry about his own personal safety, but also worried about the safety of Chen Zheng and Meng Lang around him. At the same time, he was also concerned about the safety of all his other comrades who were on the battlefield together this time. This time is an extremely important point. Facing such a powerful and almost abnormal opponent, if the three of them are unfortunately attacked, then Su Wugang and Du Lei, who are occupying the enemy's artillery position at the moment, will definitely not be safe. And if the entire temporary Group A loses its combat effectiveness, then it will definitely be more difficult for the Falcon Group A, which is already in danger, to evacuate safely alone. After going to the battlefield, all comrades naturally form a fighting organism. No one can exist outside this organism. Any seemingly ordinary change may affect the whole body. This will affect the entire battle situation and directly affect the success or failure of this mission. "Be careful, be careful" Cheng Chong, who was still nervous, kept warning his comrades around him. At the same time, he kept taking deep breaths, intending to adjust his mentality and forcibly suppress his comrades. It was almost an exciting mood. Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who are well aware of the stakes, of course also know this deeply.bsp; In desperation, the extremely powerful sniper of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group had to retreat in succession. On several occasions, he was almost killed by the fierce artillery fire and the dense bullet net. However, seeing that this almost "rogue" strategy was effective, as if they had finally found a way out, the three of them suddenly became more and more excited. At the same time, they were even more unambiguous in their implementation and even more thorough in their execution. Faced with this overwhelming advantage, the sniper of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group had no choice but to flee in panic. Although, at this moment, he felt very unhappy, very unwilling, very crazy, and at the same time, he felt very aggrieved. It¡¯s really a hell! How could we encounter such a group of Chinese special forces! "You really have been unlucky for eight lifetimes!" Do you dare to stand up and fight me face to face? Even if I die in battle immediately, I will have no regrets! But, what are you doing? If I were killed by you just like that, I would have to die in agony! With no way to counterattack and no way to fight back, this extremely powerful sniper had no choice but to run away in a hurry regardless of his head. After several failed counterattacks, he no longer wasted his limited energy and time, but devoted himself to escaping to save his life. "The enemy is trying to escape -" Seeing this situation, Chen Zheng, who was pursuing quickly, became anxious and shouted hastily. "We can't control the enemy's escape. We can only seize the opportunity of the enemy's panic to escape as much as possible and kill him quickly!" Cheng Chong said smoothly as he quickly pursued forward. However, when he discovered that the enemy had been running southward, as if he had understood something profound, he felt a little surprised and a little relieved. Then, he excitedly said to Chen Zheng and Meng Lang who were beside him: "The enemy is seeking death on his own and running towards a desperate situation. It's not our fault! Let's continue to pursue!" "Looking for death? What do you mean?" Meng Lang, who was suddenly full of doubts, asked hastily after hearing what Cheng Chong said. "You haven't seen that the enemy has been fleeing south. Aren't you looking for death?" In a hurry, Cheng Chong quickly replied while pursuing forward quickly. "Of course he should flee south!" Meng Lang was even more puzzled at this time, and then said: "To the north is our country, and to the south is the monkey country. If he doesn't flee south, why should he go north and throw himself into a trap? ?¡± "Haha¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong immediately sneered, and then said with great confidence: "It is true that the border to the south is the Monkey Country, but what lies between our country and the Monkey Country is the steep Laoyashan Mountains. ! Look, it¡¯s the black mountain range not far ahead! If he flees under the Laoyashan Mountains and has no way forward, I wonder how he can avoid our fierce artillery fire! " While speaking, Cheng Chong also raised his hand and pointed at the large mountain range directly ahead in the darkness, which looked misty and even a little eerie. Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were beside them, suddenly became excited when they heard what Cheng Chong said. They became more energetic in pursuit and the speed couldn't help but get faster and faster. Yes, the opportunity is rare. You must seize this hard-won opportunity. It is best to kill him in one fell swoop. Because, killing such an extremely powerful enemy is more important and urgent than killing a series of enemies. However, just after Cheng Chong said these words, he suddenly became a little unconfident! Becoming a little confused. The reason is very simple. The enemy must have been struggling here for a long time, and they are naturally much more familiar with the gold around them than these people on our side. At this moment, with our artillery fire so fierce, the enemy will never be stupid enough to take the initiative to go to a dead end. Since this is not the case, what kind of sudden changes will occur in the future? This indeed made Cheng Chong confused for a moment, and some Zhang Er monks were confused. no! We must be more careful. At this extremely important and critical moment, we must not be careless, negligent, or have any accidents. "Be careful -" Cheng Chong, who thought of this, immediately shouted to Chen Zheng and Meng Lang who were beside him: "There may be danger ahead, let's slow down a bit, don't be anxious, the enemy can't escape!" Suddenly hearing what Cheng Chong said, although Chen Zheng and Meng Lang felt a little suspicious, they quickly carried out the plan without saying anything else. After all, caution is the first tenet to preserve oneself on a dangerous and cruel battlefield. You can never be negligent and never be careless. Cheng Chong¡¯s timely reminder is not superfluous at all! Sure enough, not long after Cheng Chong finished speaking, the three of them followed the sniper of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. After chasing through a dense jungle, the front suddenly opened up, and an open area with few trees suddenly appeared. In front of the three people. Under the vast and dim night sky, in front of the towering Laoyashan Mountains, everything seemed so sudden, so unprepared, so strange and weird! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It¡¯s not superfluous! Sure enough, not long after Cheng Chong finished speaking, the three of them followed the sniper of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. After chasing through a dense jungle, the front suddenly opened up, and an open area with few trees suddenly appeared. In front of the three people. Under the vast and dim night sky, in front of the towering Laoyashan Mountains, everything seemed so sudden, so unprepared, so strange and weird! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241: Discovering the Cave You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The three of them had just rushed out of the dense jungle. Three or four bunkers suddenly appeared in front of them, and at the same time they sprayed out fierce firepower in their direction, intertwining with each other to form a tight firepower network, tightly blocking the pursuit of the three of them. The way forward. Thanks to Cheng Chong¡¯s timely reminder just now, the three of them were prepared in advance. In this dangerous situation, it was extremely lucky to avoid the enemy's fierce roaring and intensive firepower. Otherwise, the three of them would have died collectively under the enemy's extremely fierce firepower, and all of them would have been martyred for their country. Faced with the sudden and violent change, the three of them were shocked at the same time! It was really a shock! After quickly lying down behind a slope to avoid the sudden danger, the three members of the temporary special team A team asked each other a few words and looked at each other to see that no one was injured. Then he quickly and carefully inquired about the surrounding situation. In the boundless darkness before dawn, you can see the dotted bunkers and fortifications in front of you, all built along a wide stone road, distributed in an orderly and orderly manner. It's more or less appropriate and the configuration is reasonable. Overall, it does have a certain professional tactical level. This intentional setting is entirely to better utilize its own firepower and at the same time better protect itself. In this way, they can cooperate and rely on each other to form a tight firepower network, which can completely form a fire blockade without blind spots in this large area directly in front. At the same time, it can be vaguely seen from here that this place has a vital position for the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and it is by no means comparable to other ordinary areas and locations in the base. Seeing this situation, the three special forces members of the temporary group A couldn't help but be secretly surprised! And keep going forward along the wide stone road, which is about two hundred meters, all the way to the foot of the mountain in the south. However, when the three special forces members of the temporary group A raised their heads slightly and continued to look forward, they saw a strong and extremely hidden cave at the foot of the towering Laoya Mountain, which appeared extremely strangely. In front of the three people. The three of them were immediately horrified and taken aback! At the same time, their eyes widened in great surprise! This place is so weird and special! Everywhere reveals a completely different smell from elsewhere! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Could it be that this is the enemy's lair? The three special forces members of the temporary group A suddenly saw the detailed situation in front of them. The three of them couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Their Adam's apples squirmed almost at the same time. They all swallowed involuntarily, and their respective expressions were on their faces. In the dim night, there were a few faint twitches. It turns out that this is the enemy¡¯s lair! The specific location at this moment, as well as this large area of ??enemy defenses, as well as the strange and strong cave, were all unexpected by them. Even the early reconnaissance of the Falcon Special Brigade did not know that the enemy still existed. Such an extremely hidden and extremely strong nest exists! The three of them then thought about it carefully. If they had not used violent artillery fire and used that kind of "rogue" tactics to push the enemy's extremely powerful sniper into a desperate situation, if the three of them had just relied on themselves, In any case, it may be difficult to find this extremely hidden lair of the enemy. You can¡¯t find anything even if you wear iron shoes, but it takes no effort to get it! So the enemy¡¯s lair is here? The three of them were suddenly startled, and after calming down for a while, they felt a faint sense of relief and excitement. Because, no matter what, now we have finally found the enemy's foundation and lair. To take a step back, even if we are unable to completely destroy the enemy's foundation and lair due to lack of preparation at this moment, as long as we know the specific location of the enemy's foundation and lair, at least half of the task will be completed. As for completely destroying it, it is definitely only a matter of time. Because, no matter how powerful the hostile force is, no matter how solid the enemy fortress is, in front of the majestic China and in front of countless heroic Chinese people, they are just the predecessors of a pile of cannon fodder! After taking a breath of cold air and swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Cheng Chong felt the arduous task and the great responsibility again. However, he didn't waste a moment and immediately made corresponding arrangements. He first said hurriedly to Chen Zheng: "War Eagle! Immediately report the specific situation at this moment to the captain through the satellite phone. Hurry! Flower Eagle! Pay attention to concealment, and at the same time, pay attention to the surrounding vigilance! Prevent the enemy from breaking out of the stronghold. Fortifications, counterattack us!" &nb?¡­ But at this moment, the three special forces members of the temporary team A have a strict division of labor and have their own things to do. Each of the three performs their duties! At this time, Cheng Chong was paying close attention to the sparseness of the artillery fire, the impact point of the shells, and the specific explosion points of each shell, and at the same time, he returned the on-site information to Du Lei in a timely manner. In order for him to accurately calibrate and adjust carefully, he can carry out precise strikes on the enemy's solid fortification targets and destroy them one by one. At this moment, Chen Zheng, as the temporary leader of Team A, was holding a black satellite phone while shells were flying and artillery fire was roaring at the scene. He was trying his best to avoid the interference of the gunfire and reported the specific situation of the scene to the brigade leader in detail. report. Only Meng Lang was relatively quiet. He was lying quietly in a favorable shooting position, performing key security tasks. He occasionally fired intensively to kill those enemies who were not afraid of death and dared to brave artillery fire and charge back at the three of them. Destroyed on the spot. "War Eagle! What are the instructions from the captain?" Under the roar of artillery fire, Cheng Chong saw team leader Chen Zheng put down the satellite phone and quickly asked Chen Zheng through the headset. The headsets they wear are bone conduction and can completely avoid all interference from the outside world. "Assess the situation and attack with all your strength!" Chen Zheng immediately replied briefly through the headset. "What? Is that all you said? Didn't you say to send more manpower and firepower? Isn't there any other instructions" Cheng Chong was obviously a little disappointed. Because everything at the scene and the difficulty of the battle far exceeded previous reconnaissance and previous expectations. At this time, although they temporarily have the advantage of firepower and can deal some heavy blows to the enemy, they seem to be somewhat unprepared to deal a devastating blow to the enemy and completely destroy the enemy's secret base. But at this time, the captain, why not immediately send more manpower and firepower, cooperate with them, and deal a devastating blow to the enemy? This is weird! This is really a bit abnormal! What on earth prompted the captain to make such a decision and issue such an order? "The captain seems to be worried about something! In the call just now, he mentioned Falcon Group A. He seemed to say that Falcon Group A's attack was not going well and something happened, but he didn't say anything specific" At this time Chen Zheng also felt a little confused, but for the moment he couldn't understand the true intention of the captain. Turning around, he looked up at the sky sideways, and said as if to comfort himself: "It may be daybreak, so it may be too late to send more manpower and firepower" Cheng Chong immediately calmed down. After thinking about it carefully, many of them made sense. Special operations were about achieving the greatest victory at the lowest cost. If armed helicopters, fighter jets, or missiles were directly launched, etc. That way, not only would the cost be too great, but the noise would also be too great, and it would be extremely easy to attract the attention of the world, thereby creating international public opinion that is unfavorable to China, etc.! Only by quietly sending a team of special forces forward, quietly, without anyone noticing, paying a very small price, or even zero price, and getting the matter done neatly, would that be considered high. That's called greatness, that's the best strategy for military strategists. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong felt a little calmer. However, when he heard that something happened to Falcon Group A, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and an extremely bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. It rose up and filled his entire brain extremely quickly. His mind went back quickly, and he immediately remembered the sound of gunfire that sounded in advance before the war started, and after their temporary A group broke into the enemy's base, what was very unusual was that the enemy's main force was still there. There was a fierce battle with Falcon Group A in the dense jungle, but they did not immediately come back for reinforcements. And, after they captured the enemy's artillery position, they continued to bombard the enemy for a long time, but the comrades of Falcon Group A did not even see a shadow, and none of them followed them. What happened to the comrades of Falcon Group A? Are all your comrades okay? And as the top sniper in the team, where is she now? Will something unexpected happen to her? Cheng Chong suddenly didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. Just when he was about to ask team leader Chen Zheng to immediately contact Wang Yao, the team leader of Falcon Team A, Meng Lang, who was lying on the side, was suddenly startled. At the same time, he shouted anxiously to Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng: "War Eagle! Lone Eagle, shoot back immediately. Enemies who are not afraid of death are rushing up in groups!" Say it! The Type 95 assault rifle in Meng Lang's hand roared rapidly Hearing Meng Lang's hurried shouting, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were suddenly shocked. The two people who immediately came to their senses quickly stuck out half of their heads in a concealed manner and looked anxiously into the area ahead where the gunfire was flying. At this time, I saw that under the dark night sky, a dozen enemies who were not afraid of death were braving fierce artillery fire, as if they were desperate for their lives, heading towards the location of the three of them in groups, Launch a life-threatening charge (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Roared quickly Hearing Meng Lang's hurried shouting, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were suddenly shocked. The two people who immediately came to their senses quickly stuck out half of their heads in a concealed manner and looked anxiously into the area ahead where the gunfire was flying. At this time, I saw that under the dark night sky, a dozen enemies who were not afraid of death were braving fierce artillery fire, as if they were desperate for their lives, heading towards the location of the three of them in groups, Launch a life-defying charge (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242: Dangerous Fight You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In an instant, shouts of killing rose into the sky. Under the roar of mortar shells, the large group of mercenaries completely ignored their own safety, jumped out of the bunker and rushed out of the solid fortifications without fear of death. Everyone had red eyes, howling, and screaming strangely. Under the cover of the firepower of the remaining bunkers, they launched a crazy charge forward as if they were desperate for their lives. Extremely fast speed and extremely fierce attack! The situation suddenly became extremely critical! Time suddenly became extremely urgent, almost to the point of no need to delay and no time to wait! At this time, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng suddenly saw the critical situation in front of them. They were shocked at the same time, and their hearts were suddenly shocked. The enemy is going to risk his life! The enemy is trying his best to make a last ditch effort regardless of life and death. At the same time, the enemy is so brave and tenacious, so brave and not afraid of death, which also shows that the enemy is completely cornered at this time. At the last moment, they had to jump out of the bunker, jump out of the fortifications, try their best, make the final blow, and make a last ditch effort. At the same time, at this time, the more violent the enemy's attack, the faster the attack, and the more life-threatening the attack, which also profoundly shows that the more critical, more dangerous and more urgent the enemy's situation is, the more urgent it is for them to attack at this time. The last desperate moment. In other words, the most critical and important moment in the battle has arrived! And this time is the most critical and important moment for the enemy. Likewise, it is also the most critical and important moment for the three special forces members of the temporary group A. At this time, the three people must do their best, exhaust all their strengths, use all methods, use their greatest efforts, and even pay the greatest sacrifice, to resolutely resist the enemy's final madness. At this time, even if the sky falls, the three of them must use their heads and spines to hold on. It has to be like this, there is no choice! Otherwise, all this will be abandoned before, and it will definitely fail! ?Obviously, at this time, it was too late to report the enemy's specific coordinates to Du Lei and ask him to quickly turn the artillery fire and provide artillery support. At this time, the three of them must rely on their strong military qualities, as well as all the military skills they have learned and trained, and use the most direct individual firepower to attack the enemy's life-threatening and crazy attacks in the most direct way. The heaviest and greatest possible blow and block. Cheng Chong and team leader Chen Zheng did not hesitate for a moment, and without any further delay, they immediately drew their guns, and together with Meng Lang who was hiding aside, they launched a fierce counterattack against the enemy who was not afraid of death and charged madly. , shooting wildly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the constant roar and roar of mortar shells, amidst the deafening and mountain-shaking violent explosions, the black muzzles of three Type 95 assault rifles spurted out towards the direction where the enemy was charging madly. Long tongues of fire poured bullets at extremely high speeds. Cheng Chong and team leader Chen Zheng fought back fiercely together, while Meng Lang was alone behind a slope on the side, marching fiercely to block the attack. Therefore, the bullets ejected by the three Type 95 assault rifles quickly formed a dense crossfire, which dealt a heavy blow to the mercenaries who were swarming in and formed a tight blockade. If this intensive crossfire is maintained, in front of these three powerful Chinese special forces, the dozen or so mercenaries, no matter how desperate and crazy they are, may not be able to break through the tight fire blockade and directly Assault on the three of them. However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel! Because, at this time, directly in front of the three of them, in an enemy bunker or fortification bunker, there was an extremely powerful sniper. Moreover, the three special forces members of the temporary group A have witnessed the terror and danger of this extremely powerful sniper with their own eyes. There is absolutely no room for carelessness or negligence! At this time, the three of them all understood very well, and they could also imagine that in a bunker or a fortification bunker not far ahead, the enemy's extremely powerful sniper must have been ready. , the muzzle of the gun has already been carefully aimed in this direction. ¡°As long as the three of them show up, or one of them is careless and the other is negligent. Then, the sniper bullets in the enemy's m24 sniper rifle that are already loaded and ready to go will definitely be fired at extremely fast speeds in a very short period of time.In the middle of his body, he couldn't move for a moment. "ah¡ª¡ª" The two mercenaries who immediately realized the danger were suddenly startled, their expressions changed dramatically, and then they let out hysterical howls of despair from deep in their chests! However, before their desperate howls could stop, the grenade that had been unable to hold its handle since its tab had been pulled off violently exploded. Boom¡ª¡ª Under the violent explosion of this grenade, the two mercenaries serving as bread were directly exploded into two piles of bloody minced meat. Cheng Chong, who had been hiding sideways behind a mercenary, did not suffer much damage. He was just shaken by the huge explosion of the grenade, which made his ears ring a little and made him a little panicked. However, the dangerous close combat is far from over, in fact, it has just begun. Just as Cheng Chong was making this "human burger" very quickly, the other two mercenaries rushed up quickly, baring their teeth and claws, and rushed towards Chen Zheng who was standing aside. Chen Zheng had no choice but to immediately throw his rifle behind him at high speed. He pulled out the military dagger he carried with him and fought the two mercenaries at close quarters. He tried his best to fight to the death. Although the team leader Chen Zheng is also very powerful in boxing and kicking, these two mercenaries are by no means ordinary idlers. What's more, at this time, they were completely in an extremely crazy and excited state. When they rushed up, they fought fiercely and desperately, without paying any attention to any rules or routines. What's more, at this time, Chen Zheng, like Cheng Chong Meng Lang, had to try his best to avoid showing his face and avoid becoming the target of that extremely powerful sniper. As a result, the fists, feet and skills will be somewhat unable to be used, and naturally it will be impossible to perform at their best. Under the fierce attacks from the two mercenaries one after another, almost like a storm, Chen Zheng waved his sword to parry. However, when he snatched the enemy's artillery position, he suffered some injuries on his body, which hindered his skills. And because he was still worried about the enemy's extremely powerful sniper at this moment, he did not dare to take the lead easily. Don't even dare to stand easily. Therefore, under the crazy attack of these two mercenaries, which was like a combination of yin and yang, the team leader Chen Zheng could only parry and was unable to fight back. Although he tried his best to fight back and was overwhelmed, it was still difficult to deal with the crazy attack of the two mercenaries alone. After several fast and dangerous rounds, three or four wounds from the opponent's daggers suddenly appeared on his body. The situation suddenly became more and more urgent! If this continues, the life of team leader Chen Zheng will definitely be in danger! No surprises! Seeing this situation, the grenade had just exploded. Although his body was a little uncomfortable from the violent explosion of the grenade, Cheng Chong did not adjust for a moment at this time, nor did he delay at all. In this critical and urgent situation, he quickly pulled out the Flying Eagle Warrior he carried with him, jumped forward suddenly, and made a quick and strange turn in the night sky. The sharp flying eagle warrior in his hand had already stabbed directly into the back of one of the mercenaries' necks. Then, with a swift movement of the blade, he cut off the man with almost no effort. A mercenary¡¯s vital artery! Death is already just a matter of time. In an instant, the blood spurted out like a flower, and the mercenary probably didn't even understand what happened to him or what was going on until his death! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243: One shot to the head You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, after Cheng quickly and neatly killed the mercenary, the last bald mercenary who rushed up looked at his posture and momentum. He was probably a powerful little leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. . But I saw that this mercenary was particularly tough and strong, with a livid complexion and flesh all over his face. The solid and bulging muscles all over his body seemed to be breaking free from the shackles of his clothes. The muscles on the two thick arms were like iron, and the veins were exposed, like squirming earthworms. The whole body seems to reveal a terrifying explosive power, carrying a suffocating powerful momentum, as well as a sinister and powerful murderous aura. What is slightly different from other mercenaries in attire is that there is a black bone conduction headset hanging on his ear. This alone is enough to prove his unique and special identity. Just like the special forces of the Falcon Special Forces Group, when they go to the battlefield, individual communication equipment is standard equipment for every special forces in the special operations group, but the satellite phone, which is secretive and capable of long-distance and barrier-free communication, is only available to the special operations group. Only the team leader can carry the same. It can be seen that this mercenary does have some background, and is by no means as simple as an ordinary mercenary. When he saw Cheng Chong kill three of his companions with his own eyes. For a moment, he was like an angry lion, extremely angry and full of murderous intent. He was holding two tiger-tooth daggers about one foot long, like a prehistoric beast. A sharp tiger-tooth dagger danced rapidly in the void, and two cold spears came towards Cheng Chong's vitals. The speed is extremely fast, like a shadow! Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong was startled at first, and then reacted very quickly. He hurriedly dodged backwards, and his body was already two or three meters away. While preparing to meet the enemy very quickly, he quickly He lowered his body to avoid becoming the target of the enemy's extremely powerful sniper. However, the little leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in front of him did not pause at all, his eyes were blood red, and he howled like a beast. The two tiger-tooth daggers in his hands turned over strangely, and the blades immediately turned forward and moved forward rapidly. Leap forward. In the blink of an eye, the sharpness of the two tiger-tooth daggers and the cold murderous aura came out at the same time, slashing diagonally and horizontally, sweeping vertically and stabbing straight. The extremely sharp edges of the two sharp tiger-tooth daggers were once again approaching Cheng Chong's body. It kills the lifeblood. Unable to stand up and fight back face to face with all his heart, Cheng Chong had no choice but to duck quickly, then quickly turned his body to one side and suddenly dodged. As he quickly avoided the opponent's fierce attack, the Flying Eagle Warrior in his hand grew a sharp blade, as fast as Like lightning, he attacks the opponent's lower body extremely quickly. The little leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group couldn't help but be horrified, thinking that this Chinese special forces soldier, under such an impenetrable and fierce attack, actually did not retreat but advanced, and not only quickly avoided his attack. , and can still free up his hands to counterattack himself! Based on this alone, it is not difficult to see that this is not a good thing, and the opponent's skill and strength should not be inferior to his. The strong self-confidence made the little leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group feel a little more appreciative while being briefly confused. After he quickly dodged Cheng Chong's swift attack, he immediately turned sideways and looked at Cheng Chong in the darkness, taking a cat-back lunge. He was cautious and did not dare to stand upright. The corners of his mouth immediately turned up in an exaggerated way. Qiao, a sly sneer. For a moment, he still couldn't completely figure out why the Chinese special forces soldier in front of him put on such a weird attitude to face the enemy, which really made him a little confused. However, his arrogant self-confidence and strong aura that is not afraid of death make him extremely fierce and without any scruples. After confronting Cheng Chong coldly for a moment. He shook his head in a relaxed and nonchalant manner, and then, the joints on his neck made a faint sound. Immediately, his face became stern, his fierce look revealed, his murderous aura was unleashed, and he was ferocious and terrifying. He held two tiger-tooth daggers in his hands, and swung his arms to both sides, like an eagle spreading its wings. Then, he took a step forward and leaned down quickly. The tiger-tooth daggers he held in his hands were like thunder and lightning, and he immediately came forward. The extremely sharp edge was directed towards the throat of Cheng Chong, who was crouching down at this moment. The speed Extremely fast and extremely agile. Cheng Chong was suddenly shocked! My heart felt horrified! What a fast speed, what a murderous aura! Such fierce murderous intent is definitely not out of thin air.Appeared. ¡°Unexpectedly, a sniper bullet carrying high kinetic energy and flying at extremely high speed hit the bare head of the mercenary leader with great accuracy. The little mercenary leader was shot in the head by his own extremely powerful sniper! In an instant, the back of his head, which was also smooth, was easily opened by the fierce sniper bullet carrying high kinetic energy, and was shattered on the spot. Suddenly, the disgusting red and white thing in his head was at a very close distance in front of Cheng Chong's eyes, like a goddess scattering flowers, and immediately splashed everywhere. The little mercenary leader, with serious reluctance and infinite yearning for life, stared with doubtful eyes, died on the spot before he could barely understand what was going on! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244: Attack blocked You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is a perfect sniper killing incident! The two hostile parties had a close and harmonious cooperation without each other's knowledge Things are so dramatic and unexpected! The little mercenary leader, who had fought fiercely with Cheng Chong for several rounds without taking advantage of him at all, realized the real reason why Cheng Chong had been hunched over and did not dare to take the lead easily no matter what. I suddenly came back to my senses, and then I had a plan in my mind, and I couldn't help but feel happy! After all, after a fight, he found that the Chinese special forces in front of him was really extraordinary and not weak at all, especially if he was not inferior to himself. If he fought head-on with him face to face, fighting for strength and consumption, he might not be able to do it. If you can gain the upper hand, you won't be able to defeat the opponent easily. Even if you can win by luck, you will have to pay a heavy price. ¡°Moreover, there is a possibility that I will die in the hands of the other party! Since the opponent has serious concerns about being killed by snipers, why not just take advantage of this and cooperate with your own snipers to achieve a perfect coordinated sniper kill? Wouldn't that be the best strategy? In this way, wouldn¡¯t the task of defeating the opponent become easier and simpler? Doesn¡¯t the other party dare not take the lead easily? Well! I insist on letting him take the lead. I must let him take the lead and become a living target for snipers! Thinking of the little hired boss here, I couldn't help but feel happy. The weird and charming smile on his face came from this. He immediately contacted their powerful sniper through the headset, the second leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, Fat-Tailed Scorpion, and the two quickly reached a consensus and cooperated with each other through the headset. , cooperate with each other to implement a perfect sniper kill. However, the result of this hasty conspiracy was far beyond the expectations of these two people. In the dense night before dawn, the powerful sniper Fat-tailed Scorpion, although equipped with a night vision system, can completely snipe targets within a distance of two to three hundred meters without any obstacles. However, with the help of the night vision system, although long-distance targets can be effectively discovered, the detailed distinction between enemy and friendly targets still depends on the sniper himself. No matter how advanced and powerful the night vision system is, it still cannot Unable to distinguish friend from foe by oneself. At this time, the fat-tailed scorpion's biggest basis for identifying the target is the target's clothing, because at night when the vision is dim, especially at a distance of a hundred meters, it is extremely difficult to carefully identify the target's appearance characteristics. difficult. Fortunately, when the Chinese special forces carried out this operation, they all had tactical rucksacks on their backs and tactical helmets on their heads, but the mercenaries on the other side did not have these equipment. Therefore, these very obvious differences have become his main basis for judging the goals of the enemy and ourselves. However, somewhere in the dark, something extremely strange happened. Because he didn¡¯t like the tactical backpack and helmet being in the way, and because he had been fighting against the mercenary boss for a long time, Cheng Chong immediately took off his backpack and helmet quickly and threw them to the ground. And his hair, which was cut very short in accordance with the regulations, was almost the same as the bald head of the little mercenary leader in front of him at night when his vision was blurred, especially from a hundred meters away. In a hurry, , it is simply difficult to distinguish them in detail. So, a hilarious oolong incident happened! When the little mercenary leader tried his best to seize the opportunity and used all his strength to lift Chengchong high, although the sniper Fat-tailed Scorpion lying in the distance quickly locked the target, he did not start immediately. Gun, he was stunned for a moment, not sure whether this head without a tactical helmet was the target he wanted to snipe this time. It wasn¡¯t until the mercenary leader¡¯s urgent urging came from the headset that he completely eliminated his doubts and made up his mind to snipe the target. However, when he made up his mind to kill the target, the target suddenly disappeared. However, just when he wanted to give up temporarily, the man without a helmet, with a smooth head, appeared at almost the same position very quickly. The index finger of the right hand, which had already locked the target and was resting on the trigger of the m24 sniper rifle, pulled the trigger very neatly and decisively without hesitation for a moment or even the slightest pause. His extremely fast reaction speed and extremely strong military qualities actually did him a disservice this time, resulting in this perfect own sniper incident. Of course, Cheng Chong himself was completely unaware of this matter.caliber heavy machine gun damage. Otherwise, any casual injury by such a large-caliber bullet would be very fatal. This kind of large-caliber bullet can easily remove a person's arm, directly knock off a person's head, and can easily smash a person's chest to pieces. Even, it can easily penetrate many solid military fortifications and even many solid armors! Seeing this situation, the three people who were suppressed so hard that they could not lift their heads looked at each other for a while, and suddenly became particularly anxious, excited and nervous. This is the last blockade of the enemy's lair. Of course the enemy will press on their last possessions! If they are not desperate now, when will they wait? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245: Strange Situation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dawn is coming, dawn is coming! It¡¯s already the darkest time before dawn! The night, as thick as a puddle of ink, shrouded the vast earth firmly, leaving no gaps. In the dark blue and deep night sky, the shadow of the moon and any stars could no longer be found. Even at this time, there would definitely be The morning star appeared, and at this time, he didn¡¯t know where to go to rest. There is a deep blue sky that seems to have some innocence, and I am alone in a daze! Loneliness and emptiness do seem a bit cold! Although the east is still dark and silent at this time, and the night is heavy, everyone knows that just under the horizon of the dark and silent east at this moment, there is a fiery red sun, which has long been impatient and ready to come out. It is probably the first time in their lives that the five special forces members of the temporary group A are so afraid of the sun's scheduled appearance. It is probably the first time in their lives that they are so afraid of the scheduled arrival of the light! Because the night gives them protection, but the light will expose them all! At this moment, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng, and Meng Lang were pinned down one hundred and fifty meters away from the enemy's hidden and strange cave, and were blown up by mortar shells into a mess of rocks, unable to lift them. Get started. Those two large-caliber heavy machine guns with extremely fierce firepower, huge destructive power, and penetrating machine guns were pouring dense bullets crazily into an open area ahead. The two large-caliber heavy machine guns on both sides of the cave cooperated with each other and relied on each other. The powerful and fierce firepower they sprayed out intertwined into an extremely tight fire net, forming cross firepower and tightly blocking a large open area in front. area. At this time, the three of them, let alone a direct attack, even getting a little closer seemed very difficult and particularly dangerous. After all, the power of a large-caliber heavy machine gun is by no means sensational. Anyone who is hit by such a large-caliber machine gun bullet, even if it does not directly hit the vital point, will be very fatal. At this time, the three of them, let alone without any protective armor, must be extremely careful and cautious even if they do. What's more, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group deliberately set the distance of more than 100 meters in front of the cave into an open area. In this area, there are no obstacles and no bunkers to use. ¡°Once anyone rushes forward, it is simply their ideal living target. ¡°I am afraid that no one in the world can survive such a fierce crossfire and rush through this large open area without obstacles. The situation is becoming more and more serious, and time is becoming extremely urgent. "What should we do? What should we do? Should we continue to bombard with artillery fire?" Chen Zheng, who took a deep breath and swallowed deeply, lowered his head and looked anxiously at Cheng Chong not far away from him, and asked worriedly road. "Boom -" Cheng Chong, who also took a deep breath, continued anxiously and firmly: "Only boom, keep booming, violent boom! Now we have reached the last moment, success or failure depends on this one move. We will definitely We must work together to completely destroy the enemy¡¯s last base and last lair! We must¡ª¡± "Kill -" Meng Lang, who was lying on the other side, heard Cheng Chong say this. Meng Lang was also quite excited and complained a little bit: "It's the last moment, kill them! Kill these bastards!" Damn it, ours this time was originally a special operation, but in the end it turned into one after another, without special operations level, it¡¯s so fucking frustrating to think about it!¡± "If Falcon Group A hadn't launched the attack in advance and been exposed in advance, we wouldn't have had to fight so hard! One after another, they were all fucking tough battles. How is this the fighting style of our special forces? Besides, we It is impossible for a single soldier to carry heavy weapons. We are not prepared to attack the fortress at all!" When mentioning this matter, team leader Chen Zheng was also full of complaints. The battle plan that had been deployed long ago was blocked by Falcon. The members of Team A were destroyed. So that the next battle will be so hard and difficult. Who wouldn't be annoyed when talking about this? "Come on! Come on!" Seeing that the two team members around him were complaining about everything, Cheng Chong, as the team leader, quickly stopped him in a serious tone: "Now is not the time to complain and scold your mother. Things are already like this, so we can only do our best to save as much as possible. No matter how hard and difficult the fight is, we must try our best to complete the task! There is nothing to say! " To be honest, Cheng Chong felt very annoyed at this time, but as the acting team leader at the moment, he must always be on the battlefieldChengchong has become the backbone of both of them. "Nonsense! You must have watched too many science fiction movies! How could such a remote small cave and such a group of desperate mercenaries have those things?" Although Cheng Chong refuted Meng Lang in this way, but at this moment, his own heart There is no clue at all, and I can¡¯t figure out what special and strange situation has occurred for a while! At this moment, he himself was thinking quickly and inquiring eagerly. He did not answer Chen Zheng immediately before he clearly understood the specific situation. Since the artillery shell is equipped with a trigger fuse, it will generally not explode in advance before hitting an obstacle. At the same time, it is impossible for the enemy to have the artillery interception systems that only big countries have, so it is naturally impossible to intercept them in the air. So, what exactly prompted the shell to explode before it hit the ground? "There must be something weird, I still don't believe it. Could it be that I can't figure out what happened in front of me?" Cheng Chong, who was stubborn for a moment, with this difficult question, lowered his body as much as possible, faced the enemy's bullets that were pouring in, and risked great danger, in the cracks between the rocks that were devastated by the pile of artillery shells. In the middle, he quietly crawled forward for about twenty meters. Seeing that he could no longer move forward, he stopped reluctantly. Then, through the low-light night vision device he wore, in the dark night before dawn, he looked forward carefully, trying to see what was going on and understand. Objectively speaking, no matter how good and high the quality of low-light night vision equipment is, once the light at night is too dim and the distance from the target is too far, it seems that at most it can only see a blurry outline. , it is impossible to see clearly, and it is impossible to see clearly! However, after Dang Cheng rushed forward and took a closer look, he couldn't help being surprised again. His heart suddenly felt as cold as water, and a bad premonition quickly spread throughout his body. These bastards! He actually pulled this trick, and he actually retained such a skill! Cheng Chong was truly shocked for a while, not knowing what to do! At this moment, he was completely in a dilemma. In the darkness, he raised his head low, looked at the enemy's cave so close, and shook his head helplessly. It¡¯s so close yet so far away! After roughly understanding the specific situation, Cheng Chong reluctantly glanced ahead and saw that the place where he was hiding at this moment was not safe, not to mention that Chen Zheng and Meng Lang behind him were still waiting for him anxiously. Worrying about myself. He quickly turned around and crawled back along the original path, crawling to Chen Zheng and Meng Lang again. "How's it going? Did you find anything?" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were looking forward to it, asked anxiously when they saw Cheng Chong crawling back quickly. "We can't attack. We may not be able to complete the mission this time!" Cheng Chong, who learned the truth, replied with a heavy breath and some frustration. When Chen Zheng and Meng Lang heard this, they became even more surprised. It¡¯s so surprising that such discouraging words could come out of Cheng Chong¡¯s mouth! At the same time, the two people immediately felt the seriousness of the problem and the complexity of the situation. Then, the two people who became more and more curious asked Cheng Chong in unison: "What is going on? Can you tell me? Why can't we attack? We are just one step away!" Cheng Chong, who had calmed down a little, then explained the reason in detail: "From a distance, it seemed that the enemy's two bunkers were set up outside a cave. In fact, this was not the case. , those bastards had been prepared for a long time. In fact, they built the two bunkers in the caves that were sloping inward. In this way, the direct firepower of the mortars could not attack their bunkers. Well, the cannonball hit the target. Before it reached the target, it had already hit the mountain protruding forward above the cave, causing the cannonball to explode in advance! But it couldn't cause any damage to the target! Bastard¡ª¡ª" After saying that, Cheng Chong cursed inwardly to vent his anger. This bloody journey, in such a dangerous battlefield environment, every team member can be said to have a narrow escape. However, it is about to be completed, the enemy's lair is about to be killed, the enemy's secret base is about to be completely destroyed, but in front of them Everything suddenly turned into an elusive mirage that was out of reach. It¡¯s really a failure and a failure! No matter who this matter is placed on, they will not be willing to do it, and they will not feel good in their hearts! "Son of a bitch! These bastard mercenaries -" Upon hearing what Cheng Chong said, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang immediately opened their eyes in surprise, and at the same time, they cursed several times inwardly and angrily. The two of them immediately never expected that the reason would be that the fired mortar shells had already touched the mountainside of the cave before they reached the target, thus triggering the trigger fuse to activate. The shell exploded prematurely. It¡¯s actually such a reason! However, even so, facing the complex situation and dilemma at this moment, the two of them also had no idea or solution for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After saying that, both Chen Zheng and Meng Lang opened their eyes wide in surprise. At the same time, they cursed several times inwardly and angrily. The two of them immediately never expected that the reason would be that the fired mortar shells had already touched the mountainside of the cave before they reached the target, thus triggering the trigger fuse to activate. The shell exploded prematurely. It¡¯s actually such a reason! However, even so, facing the complex situation and dilemma at this moment, the two of them also had no idea or solution for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246: Helpless Evacuation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then what should we do? We can't just wait like this stupidly, right? You know, it's almost dawn! There really isn't much time left for us!" An anxious Meng Lang looked at the two people around him. man, asked anxiously. "What should we do? What else can we do! At this time, unless we have fierce direct firepower, we have the possibility to attack. Otherwise, I'm afraid we can only sigh and feel helpless! Damn, it's so damn frustrating. , I¡¯m not willing to accept it! It¡¯s all for this, all I have to do is tremble at the end, hey¡ª¡ª¡± Chen Zheng, who knew the stakes well, looked at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang in front of him, and then shook his head helplessly. , sighed heavily and said disappointedly. "No! Direct fire!" Meng Lang suddenly became excited as if he had discovered a new world, and then said in a very serious and bookish voice: "Don't we still have rifle grenades? Rifle grenades are considered Let's use direct fire! Then let's try attacking with grenades! Maybe" "Come on! Stop talking nonsense!" The worried Cheng Chong immediately interrupted Meng Lang and his unrealistic fantasy, and then said: "Grenade, against the enemy's extremely strong bunker made of large rocks. He probably doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to scratch an itch! At this critical moment, let¡¯s think about it carefully and see if there are any practical solutions!¡± "Then if we put the grenade directly into the heavy machine gun's perforation, wouldn't everything be settled?" Knowing that almost no one could do this, Meng Lang, who was also unwilling, still said this cheerfully. "Stop talking!" In a hurry, Chen Zheng immediately took over the topic and replied solemnly: "At a distance of one hundred and fifty meters, use grenades to attack the enemy's machine gun perforations that are less than the size of a football. What the hell do you think you are? Is it Li Ying? Besides, at this time, even if Li Ying is here, I¡¯m afraid he may not be able to do it!¡± At this time, Chen Zheng said that it was okay to say something else. When he heard him say Li Ying, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart, as if he had touched the most fragile nerve in his heart, and then he quickly remembered Li Ying. Killed the entire six comrades of Falcon Group A. Where are they (her) right now? What happened to them? Thinking of Cheng Chong here, he immediately looked at the sky that was about to break at this moment with great anxiety, and then looked at the front that was blocked by the enemy's fierce firepower. At this moment, it was almost impossible for them to overcome the last line of defense. , my heart suddenly became extremely anxious At this moment, the situation becomes more and more serious, the situation becomes extremely urgent, and time becomes extremely urgent! At this time, if you continue to brave the enemy's fierce firepower and huge life dangers, and charge forward desperately, you are simply asking for death and dying in vain, and it will not help the situation. After all, under such fierce enemy firepower, no one could safely rush across the more than 100 meters of open space without being hit by large-caliber heavy machine gun bullets. What's more, in the cave ahead, there is still an extremely powerful enemy sniper lurking. At this time, who can break through such a tight blockade and rush into the cave smoothly in an environment of overlapping dangers and dangers? To take a step back, even if someone can be extremely careful and lucky enough to break through the enemy's tight blockade and smoothly rush into the enemy's hidden and strange cave, what can he do? What more can be done? God knows, what is there in the enemy's lair, in that hidden and strange cave? Could there be greater danger hidden in the cave? Could there be greater and more ferocious firepower? If I rush in right now, will I be sending someone to the door on my own initiative and seeking death? No one knows anything about this, not even the entire Falcon Special Forces Brigade knows anything about it! As a result, before carrying out this mission, there was no preparation at all in this regard. If we rush in desperately and attack forcefully now, it will undoubtedly be blind and reckless without any brain. It will undoubtedly be the stupidest wrong decision in the world. . What's more, the sky is about to light up. If it does, everyone will have no choice but to be exposed in front of many enemies and in the enemy's lair. The dangerous situation has become more dangerous. Furthermore, during this bloody battle, they had always relied on powerful artillery fire as cover, forcing most of the enemies back into the cave. However, now there is about to be a shortage of artillery shells. If, once the fierce artillery fire stops, the enemies on our side will be far outnumbered."Hit! Beat me hard. Every one of you killed will be counted as one!" After a moment, Cheng Chong roared when he saw that a few enemies who were lucky enough to rush out in front of him bravely rushed to a distance of several tens of meters without fear of death. , and then took the lead in firing. In an instant, in the extremely dense darkness before dawn, three Type 95 assault rifles were lined up in the cracks of the messy gravel, and they suddenly fired intensively at the mercenaries who were lucky enough to rush out. The small-caliber bullets that roared out from the black muzzle of the Type 95 assault rifle carried the high kinetic energy given by the single-base gunpowder, as well as the infinite anger of the three people who fired, roaring towards those individuals like a pouring water. The enemy who was lucky enough to rush out roared away at high speed. Those enemies who were lucky enough to rush out, although they were lucky enough to escape the extremely fierce mortar fire, could no longer escape the dense bullets from the three special forces soldiers. One by one, they fell like harvested crops under such a fierce and extremely accurate net of bullets and fire. Suddenly, on the position not far in front of the three men, blood flowed into a river, and corpses were scattered everywhere. The wailing sounds of the mercenaries after being shot, and the groans when they were dying, echoed one after another. With almost no effort, those few mercenaries who were lucky enough to rush out were all killed by the guns of these three people a moment later, and no one escaped! And most of the mercenaries were once again blocked in the cave by Du Lei's fierce mortar fire, unable to get out for a while. What's more, the mercenaries who were blocked in the cave saw that there were Chinese special forces in front of them, so they had no need to rush out immediately and risk huge risks. Because, daybreak is about to come, and as soon as the day breaks and the other party is exposed, then, in their base, it is not them who has the final say. Therefore, at this time, the mercenaries who were blocked in the cave by artillery fire suddenly became confident of victory and were not anxious at all. However, at this time, Cheng Chong, who was also well aware of the stakes and knew that at this urgent and dangerous moment, the situation would soon take a drastic turn, immediately after the gunfire stopped, he shouted to Du Lei and Su Wu in the headset The two of them quickly ordered: "Condor! The coordinates remain unchanged. You can slow down the frequency of firing appropriately! Save the shells! Flying Eagle! Pay attention to the surrounding vigilance. At the same time, you two should be ready to evacuate immediately!" "What? Evacuate?" The extremely curious voices of Du Lei and Su Wugang came from the headset at the same time! When the two of them heard Cheng Chong telling them to prepare to evacuate immediately, the two of them almost couldn't believe their ears. The two of them have been occupying the enemy's artillery positions, so they don't know much about the battle situation on the front line at this moment. Therefore, if you don¡¯t feel strange and find it hard to accept when you hear Cheng Chong asking them to quickly prepare for evacuation, then it would be really strange! "There are not so many reasons! Execute the order immediately! If you have any questions, let's talk about it after we get back!" As the acting team leader, Cheng Chong knew that the situation was critical and time was running out. He had no time to report the three of them to these two people in detail. The real situation encountered at this moment, and then explained the main reasons for the evacuation to them in detail, so they had to give the order seriously and resolutely. However, dealing with Du Lei and Su Wugang who had been guarding the enemy's artillery position and separated from the frontline battlefield, Cheng Chong could give orders directly. However, facing Chen Zheng and Meng Lang in front of him, he had to give them two orders. Someone explain it. Especially when facing the team leader Chen Zheng, he must explain everything clearly, otherwise, in front of the real team leader, he, the acting team leader, will not be able to exercise the power of the team leader at all. "Lone Eagle! Do we really have to evacuate immediately now?" Chen Zheng is the team leader after all. In the entire Falcon Special Brigade, he is still the direct person in charge of the temporary team A. He has the right and must ask the question Be clear before making judgments and choices. Otherwise, when the time comes, how should he write the combat report he is responsible for after returning? "Yes! War Eagle! We must evacuate from the battlefield immediately. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to complete the mission smoothly, but all of us participating in the war will be annihilated, and no one will be able to leave here alive. At present, You understand the situation better than I do, so there is no need for us to explain it one by one!" In his anxiety, Cheng Chong forced himself to calm down a little, and then replied like this. Similarly, Chen Zheng, who knew that the situation was critical and time was of the essence, also understood all this. However, he has always acted cautiously and steadily. What's more, as the team leader, he must be responsible for all the actions of the entire team. Therefore, he was a little worried and asked quickly and cautiously: "After all, the evacuation matter It¡¯s too important. Should we report it to the team leader via satellite phone first, and then wait for the research results and instructions from our superiors?¡± When Cheng Chong heard this, his heart couldn't help but tighten, and a hint of helplessness suddenly arose in his heart! At this time, it is almost completely conceivable that Cheng Chong would report the specific situation of the scene to his superiors in detail through a satellite phone. If not, the superiors would have to convene a small meeting with several people to discuss and study before making a decision. , give instructions! But, time waits for no one! What's more, at this moment, under such an urgent situation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What about high-level research results and instructions? " When Cheng Chong heard this, his heart couldn't help but tighten, and a hint of helplessness suddenly arose in his heart! At this time, it is almost completely conceivable that Cheng Chong would report the specific situation of the scene to his superiors in detail through a satellite phone. If not, the superiors would have to convene a small meeting with several people to discuss and study before making a decision. , give instructions! But, time waits for no one! What's more, at this moment, under such an urgent situation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247: Confuse the enemy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of course, then again, it would be safest to report to the team leader at this time. Moreover, no matter what the result is, no matter what situation arises, Chen Zheng, as the team leader, will not need to bear any responsibility. responsibility. However, if at such a critical juncture, precious time is wasted and good opportunities are missed, what will be lost is the elite special forces that the country has spent a lot of money and energy to cultivate, and even more young and fresh soldiers. Life! "No! It's too late now! If you really want to report to the captain, wait until we evacuate the battlefield before we talk! We can't waste any time now!" Thinking of this, Cheng Chong didn't hesitate at all. Taking into account Chen Zheng's identity and face at this moment, he answered so decisively. "What's too late? It's too late, so you don't have to report to your superiors? You can make the decision without authorization? Do you know that by doing this, you seriously violated battlefield discipline? Do you know how serious this is? Are you still kidding? Why kill first and then report later? Anyway, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chen Zheng, who had always been steady and cautious, his face changed and he asked very seriously. The attitude is very determined! "If you insist on thinking so, then I can't help it!" Cheng Chong, who did not give in at all, also had a serious look on his face, spread his hands, and then hurriedly replied to Chen Zheng: "On the battlefield, the situation is urgent and time is urgent. Everything must be based on reality. The superiors are far away in the command post at the rear, and it is impossible to immediately understand the actual situation on the scene. This requires the commander to adapt to the situation and act on the spot. If everything requires instructions, ask for instructions. , then what else do battlefield commanders do?¡± "Why? I will report it as soon as possible! If we evacuate the battlefield without reporting it to our superiors, who will bear the responsibility if our superiors investigate us?" Chen Zheng, the team leader, said this Telling the key to his concerns, although at this time, he also deeply understood that the only way to retreat before them at this moment was to retreat quickly. "If the superiors investigate, all the responsibilities will be borne by me alone and have nothing to do with you as the team leader. This is okay, right? Have you forgotten the instructions of the captain just now? The captain asked us to assess the situation, and then Then attack with all your strength. Do you understand what is called sizing up the situation?" Cheng Chong, who was extremely anxious, immediately raised his voice, strengthened his tone, and spoke very firmly! "Okay then -" In the darkness, Chen Zheng turned to look at Cheng Chong, and then at Meng Lang. He seemed to have made a major decision. He struggled for a while, then his face became solemn, and then he relaxed and said: "Come on! Evacuate, just evacuate! When the time comes, if the superiors really pursue the case, I will just bear the responsibility with you. Don't think that I, the team leader, am afraid of taking responsibility or getting into trouble, so he is a coward!" Seeing that the team leader Chen Zheng finally agreed to evacuate, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang looked at each other anxiously and smiled. Then Cheng Chong turned to the team leader Chen Zheng and said, "Who said our team leader is a coward? , Our team leader is a top-notch hero! Come on! The situation is critical and time is of the essence, so let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Let¡¯s make detailed arrangements immediately and evacuate in a planned way!¡± "Detailed deployment? Is there a plan to evacuate?" Team leaders Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were obviously surprised at the same time! "What kind of detailed deployment? How come there is a planned evacuation?" The confused Meng Lang looked at Cheng Chong in front of him, and then asked in confusion: "If we turn around and run, wouldn't it be over if we just evacuate the battlefield? How can it be so? Trouble, what else can we deploy? If we simply compete in running, those bastard mercenaries will definitely not be able to catch up with us!" However, after all, Chen Zheng is a veteran who has been in the military for several years, and is currently the leader of the temporary team A. Relatively speaking, he naturally thinks more deeply than Meng Lang, who has only been in the military for three years, and quickly thinks about it. He quickly asked Cheng Chong: "Detailed deployment, planned evacuation? Lone Eagle, are you still worried about Shenying and Feiying guarding the artillery position?" Seeing that the team leader Chen Zheng roughly understood what he meant, Cheng Chong smiled quickly and said hastily: "I was only half right! Because, at this time, what we are worried about is not just the Shenying and the Flying Eagle. People, as well as the entire comrades of Falcon Group A. Since we have decided to evacuate, we must do everything possible to prevent the evacuation from turning into a huge retreat! That would be terrible!" "And the comrades of Falcon Group A? Then what plan are you planning? How to evacuate in a planned way?" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were startled and asked at the same time with curiosity. Seeing the two people asking each other in unison, Chengchong lowered his voice and said with a heavy heart: "War Eagle! Flower Eagle! To be honest, at this time, I have a bad feelingHe immediately answered the two of them, but quickly looked up at the sky, and then replied without stopping: "Before dawn, the light is so dim and there is such a long distance. I don't think the enemy can see through it for a while, but It¡¯s hard to tell after daybreak! So we must seize the time and evacuate here quickly! There is no time to waste!¡± "What if the enemy takes the risk and rushes us right after we evacuate here?" Team leader Chen Zheng still asked with some worry. "The enemy won't charge right away!" Cheng Chong, who was still busy back and forth with his hands and feet, smiled confidently, and then explained: "As long as our artillery fire doesn't stop, the enemy will no longer rush out recklessly. Because it¡¯s going to be daybreak soon, and they think they have everything in mind, so they won¡¯t foolishly take such a risk!¡± "Then -" Team leader Chen Zheng immediately remembered the crux of the problem, and then asked in confusion: "You mean, let Shenying and Feiying keep guarding the enemy's artillery position, let them What¡¯s the matter with the constant artillery blockade of the enemy¡¯s cave? Don¡¯t you care about their safety?¡± "Who says it doesn't matter? After we withdraw from the front line, we will go to meet them both. War Eagle, don't worry! No matter what, we will never leave any of our comrades behind!" Cheng Chong's face turned solemn. He immediately retorted. On the battlefield, no comrade can be left behind. This is a matter of principle that must not be violated, and there can be no ambiguity at all! "Then aren't you contradicting yourself?" Team leader Chen Zheng continued to ask: "You just said it yourself, as long as the artillery fire does not stop, the enemy will not rush out. That is not to let Shenying and Feiying Do you want to evacuate last and let them share the risk for us? If that's the case, you two will evacuate first, and I will be the last to evacuate. I will wait until Shenying and Feiying evacuate before evacuating!" "That's right! Lone Eagle! The three of us can't just care about ourselves? Can't we let Shenying and Feiying bear all the risks? By then, we will have safely evacuated, but what will happen to the two of them?" Meng Lang, who was also puzzled, immediately interjected and asked. "I said, after we evacuate from the front line, we will immediately go to meet the two of them. You two have something wrong with your ears. Didn't you hear?" Cheng Chong, who was still busy at a fast pace, continued without stopping for a moment. : "And I conclude that even after the artillery fire stops for a while, the enemy will not rush out of the cave immediately!" "Why? Why are you so confident?" After hearing what Cheng Chong said, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang immediately asked in unison. At this time, there seemed to be a big question mark written on their faces and hearts. This is too strange. Why do you, Lone Eagle, make such a decisive prediction and say it so resolutely? You must know that this is a cruel and dangerous battlefield, and there is no room for carelessness or negligence! As long as one link goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Why? Just because we stopped the artillery fire just now, just because we deliberately brought the enemy closer to fight! Just because of this!" Although Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were extremely confused at this moment, and their faces were not so good-looking, But at this time, Cheng Chong didn't even look at the two of them and spoke so decisively. "Oh my god just now, you have already thought about what happened now. You just wanted us to put the enemy closer and fight again. Is that why?" After hearing what Cheng Chong said, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were both involuntarily shocked, and at the same time, they both suddenly realized. How could this boy Cheng Chong have such knowledge? ¡°Is this guy more than just a dog-headed military strategist who works without a certificate? The two people who had fully reacted immediately thought that when the three of them went to assist Du Lei and Su Wugang to evacuate, and then the artillery fire stopped. Then, the enemy, who was originally blocked in the cave by fierce artillery fire, could only see that there seemed to be an ambush here in the dark in the distance, so naturally they did not dare to act rashly. The reason is very simple, you only need to think about it for a moment and you will understand it completely! Because, just now, the artillery fire had stopped once, and as soon as they rushed out of the cave at the risk of their lives, the artillery fire suddenly roared again, and those companions who were lucky enough to escape the artillery fire were still rushing out. At a distance of less than a hundred meters, the Chinese special forces who were originally ambushing in front were easily wiped out! Is this a conspiracy of these Chinese special forces? If so, will they follow the same pattern again? Since it¡¯s almost dawn, why should we take that risk again and let the conspiracy of those Chinese special forces succeed again? Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were suddenly shocked. They were once again completely shocked by Cheng Chong's intelligence! This kid Cheng Chong is really a bit of a genius, he¡¯s really not that simple! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I was completely shocked by Chong's intelligence! This kid Cheng Chong is really a bit of a genius, he¡¯s really not that simple! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248: Shocking You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "But! What if the enemy doesn't take the trap and rushes out of the cave at the risk of death?" After all, he is the leader of the group. At this time, Chen Zheng's expression suddenly changed, as if he was a bit over the top. asked. "That's right! If the enemy didn't take the trap and rushed out of the cave to chase us, what should we do?" Following the words of team leader Chen Zheng, Meng Lang immediately asked. "Then what can we do? If that's the case, what else is there to say? Hurry up and evacuate quickly?" Cheng Chong hurriedly took out several anti-infantry mines from his tactical vest. , and collected a lot of grenades from the side, and at the same time, replied like this. "But -" Meng Lang, who seemed to have discovered a flaw, did not pay attention to Cheng Chong's actions at this moment, but still asked with some uneasiness: "What's even worse is that by then, the enemy has already started to chase us. We ourselves But I don¡¯t know yet! Do you think the enemy will continue to stay in the cave obediently? Therefore, you didn¡¯t make any plans to meet the enemy" "Haha¡ª¡ª" In the darkness, Cheng Chong sneered, and then interrupted Meng Lang's doubts with great confidence: "Don't worry! We have an alarm. As soon as the enemy rushes out of the cave, the alarm will immediately Call the police!" "Siren? Where did we get the siren?" Meng Lang asked still puzzled as he looked at Cheng Chong hurriedly in the dark. "I understand -" Chen Zheng, the team leader who was inspired by the idea at the side, then his eyes lit up and he became excited. He immediately assisted Cheng Chong in the arrangement. At the same time, they all tried to find out something important, and said excitedly: "Lone Eagle, this is probably Is this the main reason why you are setting up booby traps and booby traps now?¡± Hearing what the team leader Chen Zheng said, Cheng Chong, who was busy around him quickly, still did not stop for a moment, but replied in a playful manner: "The one who knows me is a war eagle!" Then he continued: "Let's leave some unexpected surprises for those bastards, just like leaving them a free breakfast! As soon as these landmines explode, then, even if they are one or two kilometers away, we can easily Hear that! Isn¡¯t this the same as calling the police on us?¡± "Ha! It's really yours!" After hearing the explanation of the two people in front of him, Meng Lang suddenly became excited. At the same time, he quickly threw himself into the action of laying out booby traps and booby traps, but he still kept talking: "What if , the enemy was not fooled and didn¡¯t care about the specific situation here, so wouldn¡¯t our work now be in vain?¡± "No! Huaying, just be more at ease!" Before Cheng Chong could reply, team leader Chen Zheng took the lead in replying excitedly: "When the time comes, no matter what the enemy's purpose is, whether it is because of anger, Or because they are curious, most of them will pass by here. When they find that what is blocking them and scaring them is actually the corpses of several of their companions, they will definitely be angry, or curious, as long as they are angry or curious, then the rest Things will be easier to handle, these mines will definitely be enough for them to have a full meal!" "But" Meng Lang still seemed a little worried. But Cheng Chong interrupted him very quickly and said hurriedly: "There are not so many things! The situation is urgent and time is tight. Get to work quickly! When the time comes, even if the enemy is very careful and alert, but this It's in their base. They should clean up and bury the corpses of their comrades! Even so, it will be enough for them to eat by then. Also, like these mines, we can use them on the way back. Arrange them at will. In this way, not only can we delay the enemy's pursuit at this moment, but we can also report to us in time. More importantly, even if we all evacuate from here, these mines placed here can still be used. It brings a huge threat and a certain amount of damage to the enemy!" "Ha! You, Lone Eagle, are too weird" Hearing Cheng Chong's explanation, Meng Lang immediately became extremely excited. If it weren't for the enemy's machine guns roaring sporadically in the distance, he would have stood up and cheered. Throat! "What nonsense are you talking about! You should say, Gu Ying, you are so amazing!" Chen Zheng, who was also extremely excited, immediately interrupted Meng Lang's words, hurriedly cleared his throat and said seriously. At this time, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were already more and more admiring and convinced of Cheng Chong! "Come on! You two, stop talking nonsense and flattering each other. The situation is urgent and time is running out. We must evacuate from here immediately -" Cheng Chong, who quickly completed the placement of booby traps and booby traps, had no time to listen to the two men in front of him. The chatter of his comrades, his face tightened, and he spoke hurriedly. "Hua Ying, look, your kid's flattery is so impressive."??Heartless revenge. War is extremely cruel and bloody. Its cruelty and bloody nature are even unbelievable to people living in peaceful times. War can completely make people reveal the darkest side of their hearts to the fullest, leaving nothing behind. War is a huge meat grinder. It does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. Anyone who dares to participate in the war or who dares to engage in head-on fire will face this extremely bloody and nakedly cruel scene. Everyone must be able to withstand this kind of cruel and ultimate test that can shock the depths of people's souls. Compared with these, any cruel test on the training ground can only be regarded as superficial at best. Only those who have truly experienced the baptism of war can fully understand the bloodshed and cruelty on the battlefield, and all of this, no matter what, cannot be simulated or practiced. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249: Liying is seriously injured You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Falcon Group A, together with its leader, consisted of six special forces members in total, but at this time, the three of them had already discovered the bodies of four comrades. In other words, among the six special forces members of Falcon Group A, at this moment, it is very likely that only the last two members are left, still fighting the enemy desperately. The sparse and intermittent gunshots deep in the jungle should be the most direct proof. This shows that at least the battle is not over yet. The two remaining comrades in Falcon Group A should still be alive, and hope still exists. At this time, although the three people were extremely angry and sad, no one lost their minds because of this, and no one lost their proper calmness. At this time, they deeply understood that the situation at this moment was extremely urgent, and time was very tight at this time, and there was no room for any delay or waste. At this time, it is extremely appropriate to say that time is life, because the reality is like this, there is absolutely no exaggeration, and there is absolutely no artificiality. If the three people at this moment could have arrived at the scene one second earlier, they might have been able to save the last two comrades of Falcon Group A by chance. If they had been just one minute and a half late, everything would have been doomed. The sky is full! The extremely angry three people were like three beasts that were completely enraged. After roaring in anger for a few times, they stopped caring about everything around them and accelerated and rushed forward. At this time, the three of them, like an extremely sharp blade, were approaching at extremely high speed in the direction where the gunfire was still ringing out. The distance between each other has become closer and closer! The intermittent gunshots are becoming more and more obvious and clear! In the darkest night before dawn, the three members of the temporary group A, led by Cheng Chong, passed through a dense jungle at high speed and quickly crossed a low mountain. With the help of the low-light night vision devices they wore, they could vaguely see what was happening in front of them. However, a not very wide valley lay across the front, blocking the path of the three of them. The three of them had no choice but to lie down on the spot immediately and get closer to observe the specific situation in front. Under the dark night before dawn, in the faint green light of the low-light night vision device, we crossed the not very wide valley in front. But in the higher-lying jungle opposite, there were at least seven or eight mercenaries, each holding a black m16a2 rifle. They were hunched over and cautious, firing sporadically while firing towards the center. location, and slowly implement the encirclement. At this time, they did not seem to be very eager to shoot and kill the target in the center. Instead, they consciously fired shots sporadically to attract the target's attention, and then gradually moved forward to encircle them. It¡¯s obvious that these mercenaries want to catch people alive! However, what makes the three special forces members of the temporary group A feel very strange is that the six special forces members of the Falcon Group A are all the elites of the Falcon Special Forces Group, the elites of the special forces. In principle, this kind of special forces with excellent military qualities and extremely strong military skills will not easily engage in positional combat with the enemy, let alone stay in one place and face the enemy face to face with individual firepower. They rely more on their extraordinary skills and extremely agile tactical movements to constantly look for suitable fighters in high-speed movements, constantly attack the enemy, constantly consume the enemy, and then annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop. . However, the scene that appeared in front of the three people at this moment was really touching and confusing, really surprising, really weird, and even unbelievable. The elite Chinese special forces were actually surrounded by seven or eight enemies who moved so slowly, and were in danger of being captured alive. This is not realistic at all? This is even more inconsistent with normal logic? This in the end is why? Why is this extremely strange scene happening right now? ??When did the elite special forces of the Falcon Special Forces Group become prey to others? Immediately, a bad premonition, an ominous premonition, quickly arose in the hearts of the three of them, and quickly occupied their entire bodies and minds. The faces of the three people suddenly became extremely ugly, and their moods became heavier and heavier. Yes! The only explanation at this moment is that the special operations team member of Falcon Group A must have been injured, perhaps very seriously. Otherwise, this weird situation would never have happened, never! The three people who thought of this suddenly became extremely anxious. &nbsThe voice of faith. Immediately, according to the time scheduled by the two, two anti-personnel grenades with a caliber of 35 mm were fired at almost at the same time from the left and right directions towards those who were lying on the ground, thinking only of shooting and fighting back. The mercenaries screamed out at high speed. Boom! boom! Two anti-personnel grenades exploded violently next to the seven or eight enemies. The resulting powerful explosion air waves and countless shrapnel, like violent waves in the sea, quickly and fiercely moved around. Spread away. Although the seven or eight mercenaries were all lying down at the moment, which greatly reduced the area attacked by the two anti-personnel grenades, due to the close distance between them, and Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were With the aim being as stable as possible, four or five mercenaries were killed by these two anti-personnel grenades on the spot. And the remaining mercenaries, before they could fully react, were already rushed up by Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, who had a division of labor and dealt with them one by one in order. Da da da¡­¡­ "I'll fuck your grandma! I'll make you arrogant, make you fight like hell" The extremely angry Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, after quickly defeating all the enemies, still continued to rage towards the surroundings. He scanned the ground and fired a few more shots at the enemies who were not dead yet. This kind of battle, which has almost no suspense, with an overwhelming advantage, and the fierce battle has ended quickly before the enemy has fully reacted. In the army, the soldiers jokingly call it "harvesting corn." After quickly scanning the surroundings and venting their remaining anger, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, without any further delay, immediately went not far behind them and carefully looked for the man who was almost surrounded by the enemy just now. The comrades are here. Because the environment is complicated at the moment, the light is dim in the dense jungle. "If that comrade who was in a desperate situation and was extremely nervous and even a little desperate was shot inexplicably like that, it would really be more unjust than that Dou E. The two people quickly turned around, quickly changed the channel, and quickly repeated the command for this operation in the headset, while searching forward quickly with extreme caution. Sure enough, after Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng distanced themselves and searched forward for about twenty meters, an extremely familiar, yet extremely weak and extremely determined voice suddenly sounded from a hidden position in front: "Stop. !do not move¡ª¡ª" The two extremely alert people immediately lowered their bodies as much as possible, turned their gazes almost simultaneously, and quickly looked in that direction. They saw Min Jie hiding in a pile of dense bushes, holding a black Type 92 pistol. , the black muzzle was pointing at the slowly approaching Cheng Chong. "Li Ying! It's me! I'm a lonely eagle, I'm a lonely eagle -" Cheng Chong, who had mixed feelings, showed no fear and instead moved forward and accelerated his speed. "Lone Eagle! Lone Eagle! Lone Eagle" Min Jie, whose consciousness was already somewhat blurred, repeatedly muttered Cheng Chong's code name. She also had mixed feelings and extremely complicated mood. Her voice was almost trembling, and she was so helpless. Trembling described in ordinary language. That kind of voice will make any tough guy feel distressed and heartbroken when he hears it! The Type 92 pistol held high in Min Jie's hand finally hung down weakly. The tense and tense muscles in her body relaxed and she immediately lay down. Cheng Chong quickly caught up with him a few steps forward and quickly hugged Min Jie in his arms, repeating like a repeater: "Liying, it's me, it's me, I'm Lone Eagle, I'm here, I am coming¡­¡­" Min Jie's vigilance immediately faded away. Lying in Cheng Chong's arms, she opened her eyes with difficulty, as if she didn't recognize Cheng Chong. In the darkness, she looked at Cheng Chong repeatedly. After a moment, Slowly, as if very tired, he closed his extremely heavy eyelids. Two drops of clear, crystal-clear tears rolled down from the corners of my eyes She didn¡¯t say another word, but her heart was turbulent, extremely passionate, extremely complicated and difficult to suppress (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250: Battlefield Rescue You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Li Ying! Li Ying! What's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?" Seeing Min Jie closing her eyes slightly and lying down with her whole body relaxed, Cheng Chong suddenly screamed in panic. At this time, Min Jie still had her eyes slightly closed, as if she couldn't hear anything. Anxious Cheng Chong quickly turned his head and looked at Min Jie carefully. At this time, Cheng Chong¡¯s right hand holding Min Jie¡¯s shoulder suddenly felt a trace of sticky moisture. Anxiously, he quickly lowered his head to check. In the dark night, Cheng Chong suddenly discovered that the camouflage combat uniform on Min Jie's upper body had been stained red with blood and was soaked with blood. It¡¯s just that, in the darkness, Cheng Chong couldn¡¯t find the specific location of the wound for a while. "Li Ying! You are injured, tell me quickly, where is your injury -" Although Cheng Chong had been mentally prepared for a long time, he was still suddenly startled, and then he shook Min Jie quickly but not too hard, He asked her urgently. At this moment, Min Jie seemed to be extremely tired. After a long time, she opened her eyes slightly, glanced at Cheng Chong blankly, and then struggled to squeeze out a few words through her teeth: "Right shoulder, right shoulder , sniper, sniper bullet, it¡¯s it¡¯s the sniper Fat-tailed Scorpion, Fat-tailed Scorpion" When she heard the words fat-tailed scorpion and sniper sniper bullet suddenly appear from Min Jie's mouth, her heart was shocked, and then she remembered that the man they were chasing all the way just now was extremely agile and so powerful that he was almost abnormal. The snipers from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are here. Son of a bitch! It's him! It must be that bastard! "If it weren't for that bastard, with Min Jie's strong strength and agility, those ordinary mercenaries would not be able to hurt her easily. ¡°Had I known this, I should have blown him up directly at that time, otherwise, I would have rushed up to him and risked my life face to face with him! Son of a bitch! I have recorded this blood debt, and I will make sure to make him repay it with blood when the time comes, and I will make him do even harder. No matter what, when the time comes, he must be killed, definitely! Cheng Chong swore secretly in his heart! Immediately, a sniper bullet hit Min Jie, and the scene he just saw, reality and subsequent associations were seamlessly linked. Then Min Jie's encounter in this fierce battle gradually became clear and clear in his mind The thing should be like this. In the extremely fierce battle just now, with the enemy having an absolute advantage in terms of numbers and firepower, the members of Falcon Group A, with extremely brave and tenacious efforts, In the fierce battle, casualties gradually appeared inevitably. As the sniper of the team, Min Jie, of course, had no choice but to rush forward at this critical moment of life and death, advancing and retreating together with the other commandos in the team, and jointly facing the enemy's extremely fierce and intensive firepower. In this extremely fierce battle, Min Jie relied on her strong strength and extremely accurate shooting skills to snipe and kill one enemy after another. However, in this situation, she herself was undoubtedly exposed, and she was quickly and accurately targeted by the enemy's extremely powerful sniper Fat Tail Scorpion. In one round of crazy fierce fighting, Min Jie had already locked onto her fat-tailed scorpion without paying attention, and decisively pulled the sinful trigger. Thanks to her strong strength and extraordinary skill, she was able to dodge in time at that critical moment and was not directly hit by the opponent. After being shot, although Min Jie had difficulty moving and could no longer be as fast and agile as before, she still persevered tenaciously and continued to advance and retreat together with other comrades to kill the enemy. At the same time, it was also thanks to her strong strength and agility that in the very short moment when the Fat-tailed Scorpion quickly locked onto her and immediately carried out a precise sniper kill on her, she had extremely fast reaction speed, and extremely quick tactical actions to avoid danger. , luckily she avoided the deadly sniper bullet that was flying directly towards her head. Therefore, it was her shoulder that was hit by the sniper bullet, not her head. This can indeed be considered a blessing among misfortunes! However, just when the enemy's extremely powerful sniper Fat-Tailed Scorpion locked onto her again and was about to pull the sinful trigger again. At this particularly critical moment, Cheng Chong, who knew nothing about all this, happened to lead the members of the temporary group A, used extremely fierce artillery fire to clear the way, and attacked from the side. Only then did he disrupt the enemy in time. The continuous attack prevented the fat-tailed scorpion from sniping at Min Jie again. What happened next??Min Jie's tactical backpack was thrown away on the spot, and he quickly put Min Jie on his back, and quickly carried his Type 95 assault rifle and Min Jie's Type 88 sniper rifle, without any trace of it. There was no pause, just like a bullet that had just been discharged, it rushed forward quickly. At this time, life-saving is the most important thing, and everything must give way unconditionally for this. Therefore, at this moment, he had to discard the two tactical backpacks on the spot, and the comrades who followed behind would definitely help bring these two tactical backpacks back. As for the standard weapons in the hands of the two of them, they couldn't throw them away. There is a saying that weapons are the second life of a warrior. No matter what the circumstances, as an elite Chinese warrior, you cannot, and absolutely should not, throw away the weapons in your hands. This is an unchanging principle in the military! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251: Special methods You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When special forces perform special missions, they never return the same way they came. In other words, when special forces perform special tasks, their starting point and subsequent evacuation point will not be at the same location, or even in the same direction. The purpose of doing this is to prevent the enemy from detecting it, so that the enemy can lurk on the path that the special forces must pass, wait and ambush them. Just like in the dense primitive jungle, smart and cunning beasts often move in strange and erratic ways. Only a small number of stupid animals actually walk the same road back and forth just to be on the safe side. As a result, natural enemies or predators often take advantage of the loopholes and become a delicious meal inexplicably. This time, the secret evacuation point for this group of special forces members to carry out the mission was set within the national border. Although it was roughly in the same direction as the starting point, the specific location was completely different, and there were still differences between them. There's a big difference. At this time, Cheng Chong must try his best to rush to the secret evacuation point for this mission as quickly as possible with Min Jie, whose life is hanging by a thread. At this moment, he knew very well that there was a professional medical rescue team at the secret evacuation point, waiting and protecting them in a highly tense manner. At this moment, he must send Min Jie to the professional medical rescue team as soon as possible. It is a must! And as soon as possible! After all, rescuing people is like putting out fires, there is no need to delay, you can¡¯t wait, and you can¡¯t delay even a moment! Otherwise, he may regret and blame himself for the rest of his life! I may even hate myself for the rest of my life! At this time, the sky has already broken, and dawn is still coming quietly. The primitive jungle that had been shrouded in the thick night gradually became clear and bright at this moment. The wisps of morning light coming from the east, although weak and dim, can penetrate the layers of darkness and shine upon the earth with a high attitude of selflessness, facing the vast earth without any reservation or stinginess. In the dense primitive jungle, countless branches, vines, leaves, weeds and shrubs began to bathe in the weak and dim morning light. In the jungle where dew was raging and wet everywhere, the mist, as light as white gauze, floated everywhere in a vague and leisurely manner, completely ignoring Cheng Chong's anxious, anxious and urgent mood at the moment. At this time, Cheng Chong and Min Jie were about ten kilometers away from the rescue point. Of course, this was only the straight-line distance on the map. If you include uphill, downhill, and detours, the specific distance would be The distance measured step by step with two rushing legs will naturally be farther and longer. At this time, under the extremely urgent situation where Min Jie's life was hanging by a thread, it is not difficult to imagine the unparalleled anxiety and almost indescribable urgency in Cheng Chong's heart. At this time, he once again showed off his extraordinary physical strength. Carrying Min Jie on his back and carrying two people's standard weapons, he moved at the fastest speed in his life through the branches, vines, and thorns. , in the dense jungle full of bushes, running as hard as possible, consuming himself desperately. At this moment, he can only do his best! However, at this time, Min Jie remained silent and lay quietly on Cheng Chong's shoulder, as if she had fainted, fell asleep quietly, and seemed to still have a glimmer of consciousness. My whole body is weak and my spirit is extremely bad, so I can't express myself. At this time, if Min Jie¡¯s originally cold and fair face was not covered with thick oil paint, it would have been an extremely pale, bloodless face. That kind of lifeless coldness, that kind of bloodless paleness is really a bit permeable, and at the same time, it's a bit heart-wrenching, and it really makes people feel loved and pitied. As we all know, this was due to her excessive blood loss, which resulted in severe anemia and a lack of oxygen in her brain. This is why she looked like she was dying. No matter what, at this extremely important and critical moment, Min Jie must not be allowed to fall asleep like this, because if she falls asleep at this time, she may not be able to wake up again. After realizing that Min Jie was motionless and lifeless on his back, Cheng Chong immediately thought this with great anxiety. But, how can we cheer her up as much as possible? In the extremely anxious situation, Cheng Chong immediately thought that he could only keep chatting with her without saying anything, so that she could not sleep quietly, and she had to brace herself up to deal with his questions. In this way, Maybe we can survive this life-threatening crisis.  Ignore him and say nothing, just remain silent as always. Cheng Chong immediately thought that maybe Min Jie was listening to his joke attentively, but she just didn't want to bother to speak. Cheng Chong, who was wishful thinking, decided not to leave any suspense, and finished the joke directly, and then continued: "After a while, the soldier came in supporting his instructor's adjutant, and reported to his instructor with extreme apologies: Report to the instructor. , I'm sorry, I missed the shot, and as a result, both bullets hit your adjutant" Cheng Chong suddenly burst out laughing uncontrollably. At this time, he was about to applaud himself for his wit and cleverness. However, Min Jie remained silent and silent. . It seemed as if he had no idea what Cheng Chong was talking about. Although, at this time, Cheng Chong had already completely amused himself! But, he seems to have failed again! " However, Cheng Chong, who is extremely stubborn and strong, will never give in easily. No matter what kind of enemy or challenge he faces, he has always been so stubborn, oh no! He has always been so persistent. If one plan fails, then try another one! Isn¡¯t this the case in old novels? Cheng Chong quickly started to use his already anxious brain at the moment, which seemed to be a little unclear. However, his hard work paid off, and after a moment, he actually thought of a brilliant idea. At this time, he wished he could transform into another version of himself so that he could praise and praise his real self! I go! I can actually think of such a wonderful way, I'm such a fucking genius! At this moment, Min Jie could no longer be silent! As long as she still has the slightest consciousness! Cheng Chong, who was really excited for a while, then suppressed his surging mood and pretended to be ignorant. While running forward without slowing down, he asked seriously: "Li Ying! I want to ask you for advice. A very professional question about shooting. This problem has been bothering me for a long time and has never been solved. We all know that when a shooter is shooting, no matter how skilled the shooter is or how high his shooting level is, They are unable to completely restrain the weak shaking of the firearm caused by their own vital signs, that is, the heartbeat, breathing, the slow peristalsis of the digestive system, and many more! In short, when the shooter is shooting, Firearms are always in motion, right?¡± However, even though Cheng Chong spoke so realistically and asked so seriously, and it was possible to confuse the fake with the real thing, Min Jie still didn't speak, didn't make a sound, and didn't even answer Cheng Chong's words. language. But at this time, Cheng Chong firmly believed that as long as Min Jie still had a glimmer of consciousness, she would not be able to resist this problem. The reason is simple. This problem involves the professionalism of Min Jie, a top sniper. In the world, all people who are obsessed with and extremely focused on their own professionalism cannot resist all the temptations brought by their own professional problems. Going a little deeper, this issue already involves a key psychological issue in the special interrogation and counter-interrogation of special forces. In the past, special forces used this special interrogation method to successfully pry open the mouth of an academic expert who had a certain death mentality and decided to fight to the end. To put it superficially, it¡¯s like an excellent cook only cares about the deliciousness of the food and the level of cooking skills, while an excellent veteran driver only cares about the performance of the vehicle and the superb skills when driving on various complex road sections. etc. If you ask a question about cooking skills that is considered retarded in front of an excellent cook, and you also ask a question about driving skills in front of an excellent driver that drives him crazy, the result is of course conceivable. of. Therefore, with this theory still convinced, he was extremely confident, but pretended to be extremely ignorant and continued to ask: "This problem has been bothering me for a long time, but I have never been able to find an effective solution. Every time I shoot, The impact point is either above or below, and sometimes to the left or right. I am very curious now, Li Ying! As a top sniper, what is your point of impact when carrying out long-distance precision sniping, especially above 600 meters? How to overcome this problem? You have to know that at a distance of 600 meters, if the deviation of the sight is only 0.1 millimeter, then the impact point of the bullet will be deflected without knowing where it is, right?" After that, Cheng Chong lost no time, pretended to be very sincere, and continued to ask in a very serious tone: "Li Ying! Seriously, can you teach me? I have never been able to solve this problem. Sometimes, just Even a target two hundred meters away may miss, this is true, I¡¯m not going to lie to you!¡± After Dang Chong finished asking this question, a miracle finally occurred. He only heard Min Jie's extremely weak voice coming from behind him: "Idiot¡ª¡ª" This is probably the first time in Cheng Chong's life that he felt that Min Jie's voice was so beautiful. It was the first time that he felt that the insulting term "idiot" was so appropriate when used on him. . It is simply tailor-made for you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)To solve this problem, sometimes even a target at a distance of two hundred meters may miss. This is true, I¡¯m not going to lie to you! " After Dang Chong finished asking this question, a miracle finally occurred. He only heard Min Jie's extremely weak voice coming from behind him: "Idiot¡ª¡ª" This is probably the first time in Cheng Chong's life that he felt that Min Jie's voice was so beautiful. It was the first time that he felt that the insulting term "idiot" was so appropriate when used on him. . It is simply tailor-made for you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252: Confession in times of crisis You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong couldn't help being happy for a moment, thinking to himself, as long as Min Jie can speak and don't just fall asleep, then she can say anything, even scolding herself, it doesn't matter. Because as long as she continues to speak, it at least means that Min Jie still has consciousness, consciousness, and is still alive. Moreover, from Min Jie's extremely weak voice, in addition to feeling the care and concern between his comrades, Cheng Chong also vaguely felt a bit of the kind of flirting that is unique between lovers. The place means coming. Cheng Chong was immediately a hundred times excited and excited! Although he was scolded, he didn't care at the moment. Instead, he felt a little relieved. After a pause, he continued to pretend to be stupid and asked: "The scolding is right! The scolding is justified! The scolding is happy, it's right. Is it because I'm stupid that I come to ask you, a master shooter, for advice? Tell me how you overcome this problem when you often perform long-distance precision sniping? Just teach me!" However, when Cheng Chong asked seriously again, Min Jie fell silent again and returned to her previous silence, as if she couldn't hear what Cheng Chong was saying. But Cheng Chong, who already knew that Min Jie was listening to him, felt relaxed. He kept up his efforts and continued to guide: "Just teach me! You are the best sniper in our team, you can definitely easily You can overcome this problem, right? Please teach me, don¡¯t be stingy!¡± Cheng Chong asked pretending to be very serious while running forward with all his strength. But at this moment, Min Jie, who was lying on his back, still didn't speak, and still didn't say a word. The rapid sound of wind whizzed past his ears, and there was no other sound, even in the jungle. The insects and small animals that had been chirping endlessly were now exceptionally quiet. It was as if he couldn't bear to disturb the whispers of these two people. "Idiot -" Min Jie, who had been lying on Cheng Chong's back for a long time, once again made an extremely weak voice, and then continued very weakly and intermittently: "Shaking shaking includes passive shaking, and active shaking You don¡¯t even know this, idiot¡­¡± As an elite special forces soldier, Cheng Chong certainly knows what passive shaking and active shaking are during the shooting process. The so-called passive shaking refers to the uncontrollable objective shaking caused by the shooter himself or the surrounding environment, which is a shaking that can never be eliminated. The so-called active shaking refers to the shooter himself consciously shaking the muzzle or body of the gun slowly and regularly, and this shaking is active and controllable. However, although Rao knew everything very well, Cheng Chong still had to pretend to be ignorant and continued to guide Min Jie to speak to prevent her from falling asleep. Therefore, he continued to ask seriously: "What about passive shaking and active shaking?" Shaking, what are these? Can you explain to me in detail? " "Idiot" Maybe her consciousness was a little blurry, maybe because the question Cheng Chong asked involved her best expertise. Min Jie, who paused for a while, actually explained to him: "Passive shaking , passive shaking, wewe can't control it, just, we can only reduce it as much as possible. In, in this case, we, we should, we should consciously shake the gun body slowly, this is called Actively shake, and then, in this controlled shaking, look for the best, best shooting opportunity, and then fire decisively, you should understand this time! Idiot¡ª¡ª" Listening to Min Jie slowly finish speaking, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel a burst of joy, as if he were drinking something sweet. Although these principles of precise shooting are already familiar to him as a special soldier and he has been able to use them skillfully for a long time, there is nothing new about them. But Min Jie's voice sounded so melodious to him at this moment, so sweet to the ear, and it made him want to stop. At this time, Min Jie just called him an "idiot". Even if she called him the biggest "idiot" in the world, he would readily accept it and immediately raise his hands in agreement. Seeing that Min Jie had already started talking, Cheng Chong kept up his efforts, continued to guide, and then continued to ask: "So it's like this. I really learned a lesson today. Listening to Li Ying's words is better than twenty years of reading." ! In addition, I have another question. We all know that during normal shooting, most of the shooter and the target are on the same plane. Therefore, it is easier to control the ballistic trajectory and the drop of the bullet. However, if we are on the top of a mountain and shoot at the target at the foot of the mountain, how should we aim?There was no life on his back. "You can't sleep! Do you know?" At this moment, Cheng Chong was particularly taboo about the word "death", so he kept using "sleep" instead, but his voice seemed to have begun to tremble: "You can't sleep" , you really can¡¯t sleep! Do you know! You are the top sniper in our brigade. Do you know how much energy and resources it takes for the country and the army to train you? " "Moreover, your mission is far from completed. The damn Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has not been eliminated, and their secret base has not been destroyed. Moreover, the damn mercenary leader who hurt you, Fatty Taiscorpion is still alive. You have seen his skills and strength before. In our entire team, you are the only one who has this strength. You can compete with him and compete with him. So, no matter what, you kid can't Sleep, do you understand? That bastard is still waiting for you to kill him? The officers and soldiers of our entire brigade are still waiting for you to kill him" Although Cheng Chong was speaking very emotionally and extremely sad at this moment, Min Jie seemed to have completely lost all consciousness at this time, without any reaction at all, she was still lying quietly on Cheng Chong's back, her head drooped On Cheng Chong's shoulders, his arms drooped lifelessly, motionless Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong suddenly became more anxious and sad. At some point, his voice started to sound like a whimper. At this very moment, he couldn't care about anything. Everything around him seemed to have completely disappeared. In the whole world, between heaven and earth, only he and Min Jie still existed. Moreover, the two seemed to be very close to each other, and their hearts were so close together that they seemed to have become one. At this moment, the emotions that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time suddenly burst out like a torrent, with an unstoppable attitude: "Do you know, I like you, I really like you. ! Maybe I don¡¯t understand what love is, but from the moment I saw you at the Northwest Military Region General Hospital two years ago, I have fallen in love with you! What I said is true! I really won¡¯t lie to you! " At this moment, Cheng Chong had no idea that even his confession of love was so straightforward, so domineering, and so military-like. "Do you know why I came to the Falcon Special Forces Group? A big part of the reason is because you are also in this group. After I come here, I can be closer to you! Do you know? When I first entered the group, No matter how Black Hawk drilled me, no matter how he tempered me, or even no matter how he abused me, I survived. Do you know why? Because, every time, just when I was about to lose my ability to hold on, I could no longer resist. Whenever I think of you, my spirit will be a hundred times brighter and I will feel full of energy. Because I know that it is because you have been paying attention to me silently, and you have been watching me. Look at me, no matter what, I can't be a coward, no matter what, I can't let you look down on me, you know? Do you understand? " Although Min Jie still didn't reply to his words, he was like any big-headed soldier with strong nerves and rough emotions. Once he plucked up the courage, he couldn't stop at all, so he continued: "Because you are here , I become fearless, because with you, I have inexhaustible strength, because with you, I have inexhaustible spirit. You are the source of my strength, you are the most important thing in my heart. Tough support. So, at this time, you must cheer up, you can't fall asleep, you know? Do you understand it or not? " Seeing that Min Jie still didn't say anything or replied, Cheng Chong suddenly said more anxiously: "Li Ying, listen to me, you can't sleep, you really can't sleep! Whether you are doing it for the motherland or our team, Either because of those damn mercenaries, or because of me, you can't sleep, do you understand? Besides, you haven't asked me if I agree? Cheer up! Minor injuries are nothing, we are the fearless special forces elites in the army. We dare to reach the sky to embrace the moon, we dare to go to the sea to catch turtles, we can gallop through the desert, we can also howl in the jungle, and we even dare to go to hell to fight with the Lord of Hell. Wrist! Can you please wake me upI beg you, can you" Cheng Chong was whimpering and even speaking incoherently while advancing rapidly. However, Min Jie still didn¡¯t say a word, still remained silent, and still didn¡¯t say a word. However, a moment later, a scene that shocked Cheng Chong and made him extremely happy suddenly appeared. At this time, he definitely felt that two drops of warm liquid fell on the back of his neck unexpectedly after he said these touching words. He firmly believed that it was not the dew that flooded everywhere in the early morning, but two drops of warm tears, because these two drops of warm tears seemed to carry Min Jie's unique scent, wrapped in Min Jie's unique breath. Cheng Chong, who was stunned and undecided, had no idea at this moment whether this could be regarded as the magic of love? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It accidentally dripped onto the back of his neck. He firmly believed that it was not the dew that flooded everywhere in the early morning, but two drops of warm tears, because these two drops of warm tears seemed to carry Min Jie's unique scent, wrapped in Min Jie's unique breath. Cheng Chong, who was stunned and undecided, had no idea at this moment whether this could be regarded as the magic of love? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253: Drawing a gun and forcing each other You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After learning that Min Jie seemed to have the last trace of extremely weak consciousness, Cheng Chong suddenly became extremely excited as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. At the same time, he who was originally feeling a little frightened was slightly relieved, and the high feeling in his heart was relieved. A piece of stone seems to have a support. He then continued to move faster. At this time, he was crazy, like a bullet that had just been discharged. He carried Min Jie on his back, tried his best, and rushed towards the rescue point at the fastest speed in his life, non-stop, and rushed away. At this moment, he doesn¡¯t seem to be simply fighting for his life, but directly risking his life! Everything around him seemed to have disappeared, and all he could directly perceive was himself panting like an ox, so tired that he almost lost consciousness, and lying quietly on his back, about to lose all consciousness, and even Min Jie is about to lose her life, and nothing else. He had no choice but to use his best efforts, exerting almost all his strength and all his physical strength to deliver Min Jie quickly and safely. At this extremely critical moment, every extra point we can win is a point, and every extra second we can win is a second. If she can win one more point, Min Jie will have one more hope in her life. As for everything else, he didn't care about it, he didn't care about it, even his own life. Yes, even if I tire myself to death on the spot, I must do this, and I will definitely do it. This is this extremely stubborn Cheng Chong, this is this Cheng Chong who will never give up until he achieves his goal. The white fish belly finally appeared in the east. Driven by the dim light of the morning, the thick night gradually became thinner and lighter, and the sky gradually became brighter. As the sky gradually became brighter, Cheng Chong, carrying Min Jie forward at high speed, gradually got closer and closer to the rescue point. And the medical team, which has long been informed of the rescue mission and the rescue point, has been on standby and has made all preparations to rescue the wounded. At this time, the medical soldiers carrying the stretcher had even rushed forward to greet him or her with the stretcher. When Cheng Chong, who had captured Min Jie, arrived at the rescue point exhausted, he was so tired that he almost collapsed, his whole body was so tired that he almost lost all strength, his head was dizzy as if he was dying, his chest was so tight that he was about to explode, and he was out of breath. Like a clinical asthma attack. Cheng Chong was so tired that he fell directly to the ground. At this time, he had exhausted almost all the strength in his body and almost exhausted all his physical energy. At this moment, he was almost carried directly to the rescue by the medical staff who had been waiting at the rescue point. Min Jie, who had been unconscious for a long time, was quickly carried to the medical ambulance helicopter by the medical staff waiting here without any delay. And among these medical staff, there was actually someone familiar to Cheng Chong. This person was none other than Yu Yue, whom he knew well in the Northwest Military Region and was his responsible nurse at the time. Last time, Yu Yue told Cheng Chong and Meng Lang that she wanted to be transferred to the most difficult grassroots level for training. Unexpectedly, she was actually transferred to the Falcon Special Brigade Medical Rescue Team and continued to be her nurse. However, it is indeed very difficult here, so this can be regarded as fulfilling her wish and meeting her requirements. Under the extremely urgent situation, Cheng Chong and Yu Yue were completely surprised when they met. Although both of them are in the same Falcon Brigade, no one knew about it before. After all, who is not sick and would go to the brigade's medical rescue team every day without any problem? However, knowing that the wounded man's condition was critical and time was extremely tight, when the two saw each other, although they were secretly surprised, they did not stop to say hello or say hello in a symbolic way. Both of them are well aware of the priority and sequence of things. At this time, there is no time to delay and every second counts. It is definitely not the time to say hello and say hello. Among the extremely fast and orderly medical staff, the leader was an attending doctor who was about forty years old and had the rank of lieutenant colonel on his shoulder. He quickly commanded the scene in a serious and methodical manner. "Quick! Start the rescue procedure immediately!" After the attending doctor quickly boarded the helicopter, he first instructed the busy medical staff, then turned his head, and then rushed to the crew and ordered: "Close the door quickly, the helicopter will take off immediately !¡± However, at the moment when the helicopter was about to close the hatch, Cheng Chong, who was so tired that he almost fell down, rushed over desperately and grabbed the hatch that was about to close, gasping for breath. Angry, he begged directly: "Chief, please help me, let me go up too! I want to accompany the wounded" "Nonsense¡ª¡ª" Lieutenant ColonelThis was the first time in his military career that he encountered such brutal, rude, unreasonable, and even unreasonable soldiers. With his experience, his talent, and his eloquent ability, he could have found at least a dozen reasons to persuade Cheng Chong and resolutely reject Cheng Chong. He could have started with the injury of the wounded, the tightness of time, the special circumstances of the rescue, etc., and could have listed a bunch of reasons to refute Cheng Chong, but at this time, all these reasons were invalid. All are pale and useless. What would it be like for a scholar to meet a soldier? This is probably the situation at this moment! ¡°I can¡¯t explain it clearly no matter what, even if there are 10,000 reasons, I still can¡¯t explain it clearly. At this time, Cheng Chong did draw his gun, but the muzzle of his gun was aimed at his own head. At this time, he did delay some time in rescuing the wounded. But it is undeniable that he carried the wounded man on his back alone, ran like crazy on a rugged mountain road for more than ten kilometers, and rescued him with all his strength. No one can say anything to him! There was a stalemate at the scene and it became awkward! At this time, Yu Yue, who had already been busy rescuing the wounded, became stunned and stubborn again when she saw Cheng Chong, and quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. To be honest, at this time, she was extremely envious of Min Jie, who was unconscious at this moment. As a woman, who wouldn't want a man who could risk his life for herself, and even risk the disapproval of the world? . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She know that Cheng Chong will never give up if he does not achieve his goals, and he will definitely do what he says. So he quickly put down what he was doing, walked up quickly, and reprimanded Cheng Chong in a serious manner: "Cheng Chong, why are you being stubborn or stupid! Put down the pistol quickly, be quick!" After that, he turned to the attending doctor and said sincerely: "Director! How about letting him come up! Just treat him as one more person, it won't be a problem! Besides, he also said just now that he won't be too much. Just say a word and you won¡¯t disturb or interfere with our rescue of the wounded!¡± "Yes! Yes! I promise not to say a word, not to disturb you, and not to interfere with any of your rescue efforts, please!" Seeing Yu Yue come forward to speak, Cheng Chong quickly expressed his stance while not holding the pistol away. "No!" The attending doctor glared at Yu Yue seriously and said firmly: "Yu Yue, why are you so ignorant! Let alone a helicopter with a small space, even in the emergency room of the hospital , no patient¡¯s family members can enter, this is a matter of principle, do you still need me to emphasize it?¡± "Okay! Then you think I'm joking, right?" Cheng Chong's face suddenly became serious, and he immediately made a move to pull the trigger of the pistol. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡± Everyone present was shocked and shouted immediately. Then, everyone¡¯s gaze, the kind of extremely longing gaze, was directed at the attending doctor with the rank of lieutenant colonel, hoping very much that he would let go. Under the gaze of so many people, the attending doctor, who was originally completely convinced, now felt a kind of embarrassment like a ray of light on his back. It seems that this time, after encountering such a stubborn soldier, even the consistent principles may have to be changed. The attending doctor swallowed hard, as if he had made some important decision, and said with an extremely ugly face: "Put away your pistol immediately and board the plane quickly. I will make an exception this time. But you have to Keep in mind what you just said. During the entire rescue process, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to say a word, and you are not allowed to interrupt or interfere in any way. Can you do it?" Seeing that the attending doctor finally relented, Cheng Chong immediately put down his pistol, jumped up very quickly, and then quickly thanked the attending doctor: "Thank you! Chief! Thank you! During the entire rescue process, I promise not to In one word, no matter what happens, I will never disturb you, nor will I interfere in any way. Please rest assured, I will definitely be able to do it!" "No need to thank me! After you go back, you can go to the brigade leader and ask for punishment!" While the attending doctor replied coldly to Cheng Chong, he immediately turned his head and quickly directed the on-site rescue. The helicopter's door quickly closed, and then the engine roared loudly. The helicopter's propellers rotated at high speed and finally slowly left the ground. At this moment, Cheng Chong, after all the hard work, finally put Min Jie on the helicopter and delivered it to the hands of professional emergency rescue personnel. After some persistence and struggle, he also got on the helicopter and has been quietly accompanying Min Jie, waiting quietly by Min Jie's side. At this moment, he was like an extremely infatuated goose, silently waiting by his partner's side, never leaving. Even at any cost, he didn't take it to heart at all as to what punishment the attending doctor said. At this moment, in his heart, only Min Jie is undergoing rescue (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. At this moment, he was like an extremely infatuated goose, silently waiting by his partner's side, never leaving. Even at any cost, he didn't take it to heart at all as to what punishment the attending doctor said. At this moment, in his heart, only Min Jie is undergoing rescue (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254: Same blood type You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just as the helicopter left the ground, the emergency medical staff carried out urgent rescue work on Min Jie in an almost suffocating and orderly manner. The atmosphere at the scene was particularly urgent. All the medical staff on the scene became busy very quickly, dividing the work and coordinating with each other, almost racing against time. Cheng Chong, who had boarded the helicopter, was sitting at the front of the cabin. He had been extremely nervous and worried, staring at Min Jie, who was lying on his back on the makeshift hospital bed of the ambulance helicopter. He could hardly even open his eyes. Ken blinks more. At this moment, all the nerves in his body were tense, his expression was highly tense, and his concentration was extremely concentrated. He hoped with all his heart that Min Jie could be rescued without any danger. Staring at Min Jie who was dying on the temporary hospital bed, his heart felt a burst of pain and pity. At this time, he was even wishful thinking and somewhat absurdly thought that it would be great if he was the one lying on the temporary hospital bed at this moment instead of Min Jie! That way, Min Jie wouldn't have to suffer so much, suffer so much, and bear so many risks. At this moment, in order to exchange for Min Jie's safety, he is willing to bear all this for her without any complaints. Just when Cheng Chong was staring at Min Jie intently, almost reluctant to blink, a light blue medical curtain was quickly pulled over, completely separating him from Min Jie. In this way, he could only see through this light blue medical curtain, occasionally hear a few hurried conversations between medical staff coming from inside, and feel the incomparable tense and urgent atmosphere when rescuing lives. At this time, he strictly abided by his previous promise, without saying a word or making the slightest sound. He sat aside as politely as possible, waiting for Min Jie quietly, and began to silently pray for her and cheer her up in his heart. ??Lee Eagle! You must be strong, you must hold on, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s really nothing. We are a group of fearless iron-blooded special forces. There is nothing in the world that we cannot overcome. No matter what it is, it is impossible to defeat us. Min Jie! do you remember? You have always been a fearless warrior, and you are also the top sniper in our team. How can this little injury trouble you? It's just a small bullet. It's not a big deal if it's a peanut. It's really not a big deal. You can definitely handle it. Jie'er, do you know? In fact, there are still many things I want to say to you in my heart, but every time I see you, I don¡¯t know where to start. Sometimes my heart beats faster and I feel inexplicably nervous. I don¡¯t know what the reason is, so everything will have to wait until you get better and recover. When the time comes, can you tell me why? You look so cold, so stern, so taciturn, and so unconventional. In fact, I know that this is not the case in your heart, and it is even the complete opposite. This is all because of the special division of labor in the military as a sniper, as well as the long-term and even somewhat abnormal special training, which has caused huge changes in your personality. As a top sniper, you must maintain a calm mind at all times and be as meticulous as dust and calm at all times. In this way, you can always concentrate your greatest energy and thoughts, and with a constant attitude to cope with the ever-changing situation, you can complete the arduous tasks that seem impossible to ordinary people. Jie'er! There is just such a small hurdle in front of you now, such a small twists and turns, you can handle it, right? You will definitely be able to survive this. At this time, you must not admit a bear, let alone a coward, right? You are always good Unexpectedly, the high-power engine of the ambulance helicopter kept roaring violently, flying extremely fast over the endless primitive jungle. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Cheng Chong, who could no longer see Min Jie, continued to be immersed in his thoughts about Min Jie, unable to extricate himself for a moment, the atmosphere inside the light blue medical curtain suddenly became extremely tense, and even became Some panicked. "Oops! Director, the patient is critically ill and has lost too much blood. He needs a blood transfusion immediately" The voice of a female doctor immediately became particularly urgent, and the element of worry and panic in her tone was extremely strong. "Don't panic! If this is the case, then give the patient a blood transfusion immediately. Fortunately, we have blood reserves on the helicopter and should be able to cope with it. As long as the patient overcomes the difficulty for the time being, we will treat him carefully after arriving at the brigade." with the rank of lieutenant colonelFor a moment, Yu Yue was as confused as a monk named Zhang Er. Then, he still said to Yu Yue with some disbelief: "Yu Yue! He is fooling around. You can't fool around. This kind of thing must not be a joke. You should know that during blood transfusion, if the blood type is correct, If you take the number, it will kill someone!" "Director! You can't be wrong!" Yu Yue replied immediately without even thinking about it: "I was at the scene when the patient gave Cheng Chong a blood transfusion last time, so you can rest assured as much as possible, you can't be wrong! This is a matter of life and death, and as a medical staff, of course I know the importance of it!" Seeing that Yu Yue spoke so sincerely and sincerely, there was no room for others to disbelieve her. "There is such a thing? It's such a coincidence. Then, then, without further ado, prepare for blood transfusion immediately." The situation was urgent and time was tight. Although the attending doctor who responded quickly felt a little incredible, but as a A doctor who has been practicing medicine for many years certainly knows what time means at this moment. What¡¯s more, at this time, he had no reason to doubt Yu Yue. While others started to act quickly, the attending doctor immediately turned his head, forced himself to calm down, and said hastily to Cheng Chong: "Little comrade! Are you ready? You probably know this too. , the patient has lost too much blood and needs to replenish a lot of blood. If blood is transfused directly from you, it may have a certain impact on your body" "Chief, you can just give it! You can give the patient as much as he needs. I'm in good health and there's no problem!" Cheng Chong readily agreed without even thinking about it, and he was already prepared for the blood transfusion. . Yes! For Min Jie, he would not frown even if he died, not to mention it was just a blood transfusion. Afraid that the attending doctor was still a little worried, Cheng Chong then said with great solemnity and even some sadness: "Chief! Just feel free to transfuse blood! If only one of the patient and I can survive, I also hope The patient can continue to live" "Nonsense! Both of them have to live, and neither one can be missing" At this moment, the chief doctor who was deeply moved, his face quickly sank, his voice was solemn, and he reprimanded in an extremely serious manner. The other medical staff present were immediately deeply moved by Cheng Chong, a strong and iron-blooded soldier. They were even completely shocked by this stubborn man. His every move seemed so independent. Every move he makes seems so affectionate and righteous, so unhesitating. Well done! They are worthy of being our dignified Chinese soldiers, and worthy of being our brave and outstanding sons and daughters of China. And among them, Yu Yue is the most important! At this critical moment of life and death, her mood was extremely complicated. Among them, there was not only envy for Min Jie, but also a slight feeling of distress for Cheng Chong. At the same time, there was also an inexplicable and very inappropriate feeling. Heartbroken(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255: Black Hawk Missing You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After quickly confirming that the blood type of Cheng Chong was the same as that of the patient, all the medical staff present immediately took action to quickly transfuse blood to the patient without any delay or pause. At this moment, Cheng Chong, who had always had some kind of primitive memory, or some kind of natural fear, for that shining silver needle, suddenly acted extremely heroic and brave. At this time, he had no trace of anything at all. The look of fear and avoidance before, the fearless momentum and posture of a hero when he goes to the execution ground. When he looked at the shining silver needle, it plunged into his veins extremely sharply, and then he saw his blood slowly flowing along the milky white blood vessel to the other end, until it entered the bloodless Min. When he entered Jie's body, Cheng Chong not only did not feel the slightest worry or worry in his heart, but he also felt unusually relieved and even a trace of indescribable satisfaction. It seems that at this moment, I am not exporting blood, but inputting blood. At this time, he was thinking that as long as his blood could smoothly enter Min Jie's body, which was particularly short of blood at the moment, then Min Jie's hope of being rescued and surviving would naturally be greatly increased. 's enhanced. And this is the key to why he has been extremely worried and worried. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Seeing this situation, the attending doctor with the rank of lieutenant colonel breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, the stone that had been hanging high in his heart finally found some answers. He softened his expression and said, Slightly embarrassed, Cheng Chong smiled slightly, and then said in a gentle tone: "This is probably the first time in my nearly 20 years of medical practice that I have performed a direct blood transfusion rescue on a patient on a helicopter, and the patient is still very special. Blood type. Such a thing is really rare in a hundred years. If you tell others, they may not believe it." When the medical staff saw what the attending doctor said, they all smiled symbolically, and everyone's hearts dropped. They knew that this big problem had finally been temporarily overcome, and the patient's hope of being rescued was also greatly improved. increased. Cheng Chong, who was completely focused on Min Jie, didn't react for a moment. Before he could reply, the attending doctor continued with a somewhat apologetic tone: "Comrade, I'm sorry! That was my tone just now. He has a bad attitude, you won¡¯t be surprised, right?¡± "Ah! Chief, don't say that, no! I'm definitely not offended! Just now, Chief, you stuck to your principles, but I was reckless. Fortunately, Chief, you don't have the same experience as me, and you don't care about me!" Although Cheng Chong was stubborn , but he could still distinguish right from wrong very clearly, so he quickly replied with an apology. "Ha-" the attending doctor laughed heartily, and then said sincerely to Cheng Chongheng: "Okay! Little comrade, we won't talk about who was right and who was wrong about what just happened! But this time I really want to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t insisted on getting on the helicopter and staying with the patient just now, it¡¯s hard to say what the outcome would have been! You should also know that your blood type is extremely rare. We Usually there is no reserve, but thanks to you, I saved the patient's life in a very timely manner. Thanks to you just persisting to the end, being true to the end, and not giving in at all, so I was very lucky to solve such a big problem! " "Yes! Yes! Fortunately, you are here, otherwise, it is really hard to say what the result will be" When other medical staff saw this, they all echoed softly. "No! No! Chief, I should thank you. It was all your medical staff who saved the patient, saved, saved mymy comrades" Cheng Chong didn't know how to tell the attending doctor for a moment. Introducing the relationship between himself and Min Jie, he was embarrassed and struggled for a while before he thought of "comrade-in-arms", which is an extremely common title in the military. However, only Yu Yue could notice his embarrassment and entanglement. "Eh! Little comrade, you are really good at talking! When I saw you draw your pistol just now, I thought I had encountered a savage, stubborn, and unreasonable special soldier! Now it seems that it was me who just completely I blame you wrongly!" The attending doctor smiled slightly, stopped smiling, and continued very seriously: "Oh! By the way! There is something I must tell you clearly in advance" "What's the matter?" Seeing the change in the attending doctor's tone, Cheng Chong knew that the matter he was referring to must be a serious matter, so he immediately changed his tone and asked quickly. "You must have learned battlefield first aid, then you should understand that based on your weight and physical condition, your total blood volume is about 5000cc, and a body?, quickly search for the whereabouts of Black Eagle Wang Yao, leader of Falcon Team A. However, unfortunately, they searched almost the entire fighting area carefully and found no trace of Wang Yao, not even a trace of clues. ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, the light has gradually become brighter, and the sky has gradually turned brighter. The four people who have not found the Black Eagle are anxious, but for a moment they are helpless and unable to do anything. At this time, if the four of them continue to stay where they are, they will inevitably be surrounded by enemies, and it will not be so easy to escape by then. When the four of them heard the explosion of landmines in the distance, they rushed in front of the cave. When the explosion of the preset mines sounded, the four of them had no other choice but to do it. Choose to retreat quickly from the battlefield In this way, the five members of the temporary group A carried back the five members of the Falcon group A. The difference was that the one Cheng Chong carried back was the seriously injured Min Jie, while the other four members carried back The remains of four martyrs. After this extremely dangerous battle, among the eleven team members, only Black Eagle Wang Yao was left alive or dead, his whereabouts unknown, and his whereabouts a mystery (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256: The terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the secret and strange cave of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the light is dark and gloomy. Deep in the cave, in an irregular circular cave with an area of ??about one hundred square meters, there is an extremely tough and strong white man. , with a solemn look on his face, extremely respectful, and stood upright with great solemnity. His body was as solid as granite, and the bulging muscles on his body seemed to be trying their best to break free from the shackles of his clothes. He stretched the short-sleeved shirt that was not very tight in the first place, as if it could be stretched at any time. They are all bursting and cracking. This man exudes a strong and majestic aura, an invisible murderous aura, surrounding him, not leaving even an inch, as if he has already made all preparations for an attack, and may be as fierce as Hong Huang at any time. Like a ferocious beast, it will devour all invading enemies directly, or directly bury them, leaving them completely destroyed. This person is the number two figure in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and he is also the world's top sniper Fat Tail Scorpion. He previously served in a top special forces unit in a Western country. After retiring, he joined the Scorpion Mercenaries, a mercenary organization. Over the years, with his strong strength, excellent military quality, and extremely superb military skills, he has gradually been recognized and relied on by other mercenaries. With these, he is firmly in the second place in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group! Under normal circumstances, he does not easily show up in person, but just stays behind the scenes and takes command. Unless there is an extremely important and critical task, he will show up in person. He exists like a god of war in the entire Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. He is the object of great adoration in the hearts of most mercenaries and a strong spiritual support. " However, there is such a fat-tailed scorpion who is powerful, has excellent military qualities, and has extremely superb military skills. In the Poisonous Scorpion mercenary group, he has an extremely high status, great power, and extremely wide influence. He is almost like a god of war. At this moment, he was standing so cautiously, so respectfully and solemnly. It¡¯s like a child who has done something wrong and doesn¡¯t know how to redeem himself. Because, at this moment, there was standing in front of him someone who was more powerful than him, had better military quality than him, and had more exquisite military skills than him. He also had the supreme status in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and was almost like a god. , unusually majestic black man. correct! This person is the number one leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and is notorious and famous in the Chinese army - Crocodile Back Scorpion. This person's figure is not as tall and sturdy as a fat-tailed scorpion, but he is unusually strong. The muscles in his body seem to be made of naughty children's building blocks, or as if they are directly welded together with pieces of extremely hard steel plates. It looks like it, with sharp edges and corners, clear ravines, but extremely hard. It seems to contain endless penetrating explosive power, and at the same time, a ghastly and violent murderous aura bursts out to the surroundings at all times, as if if he hadn't consciously suppressed it, his penetrating explosive power and extremely terrifying A person's murderous intent will immediately burst out like a huge flood out of control, running thousands of miles and becoming out of control. This person is just like his code name "Crocodile Back Scorpion", not only extremely poisonous, but also extremely vicious by nature. Completely combining insidious, cunning, ferocious, vicious and other dark and sinful habits, he is truly the well-deserved leader of a hundred poisons and the source of all evil. He is an out-and-out typical representative of the devil in the world. At this time, the crocodile-backed scorpion was wearing a narrow vest made of very little material, which exposed almost all of the extremely strong muscles and sharp angles of his body. Perhaps it was because the muscles in his upper body were too strong and overdeveloped that his back seemed to be unable to withstand the heavy weight, and was forced to bend forward slightly, making him look a bit hunched. It seems that some of them can compete with those extremely strong gorillas in the primitive jungle, and some of them can compete with each other. On the dark skin of his back, there is a pattern similar to the skin of a crocodile. It is intertwined and intricate. The tattoo extends from his buttocks to the back of his head, occupying almost all of the skin on his back. Unexpectedly Not a single gap was left. "It's a pity that because his skin color is too dark, he has to use some brighter colors to embellish himself into a distinctive alternative, and colorfully decorate himself into a veritable freak. At this moment, in the depths of the cave, where the light is extremely dim, it looks more and more gloomy and terrifying, and it looks more sinister and weird. It really seemed like a demon emerging from hell, like a bloodthirsty ghost in the realm of hungry ghosts. What is even more frightening and weird is not just because of his powerful strength.I made constant judgments, I was wrong" The fat-tailed scorpion immediately realized that something was wrong with the situation and immediately admitted his mistake, fearing that if he admitted his mistake too late, he would be punished like death. "Idiot -" Seeing the Fat-tailed Scorpion's appearance, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion smiled coldly, cursed in a low voice, and then said: "When faced with this kind of problem in the future, don't use your stupid brain and make random decisions. Stupid judgment, understand?¡± "Yes! Yes! I will definitely remember it in the future, and I will never make such a stupid mistake again" At this time, the fat-tailed scorpion almost broke out in a cold sweat, and he quickly replied respectfully. Seeing this situation, the Alligator-backed Scorpion let out a heavy breath, then turned his head, his eyes like knives, and stared at the Fat-tailed Scorpion coldly. After a long time, he continued to ask: "Are these just painless and not itchy?" Things, don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡± The Fat-tailed Scorpion, who had been staying in the same place, waiting for the punishment of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, immediately came back to his senses. Seeing that the Crocodile-backed Scorpion had no intention of punishing him immediately, he cheered up and continued to say respectfully: " We killed four of the six members of Falcon Group A on the spot. The female sniper, the female sniper, was also, oh no! She should have been seriously injured, and the last one left" The Fat-tailed Scorpion had just reached this critical point when the Crocodile-backed Scorpion once again swung the dagger in his hand into the dimly lit void, and immediately interrupted him dramatically and said: "Come on! Don't say that one. Okay, I already know about him, let¡¯s talk about the other special operations team, focus on the important things, don¡¯t talk endlessly without getting to the point of the problem!¡± "Yes -" After hearing what he said, the fat-tailed scorpion also dramatically stopped talking about this matter, and then changed the topic to the members of the temporary team A, saying: "This temporary team A formed Not long ago, their team leader was a second lieutenant. It is said that he had been in their Marine Corps before. He was strong, his military skills were passable, and he was good at" "Come on! Stop it! I have no interest in this Marine Corps second lieutenant. Do you have anything else important to say?" At this time, Crocodile-backed Scorpion was obviously impatient. The dagger in his hand flashed in the light. In the dim void, he swept horizontally, frowned deeply, and said so. The fat-tailed scorpion immediately understood the interest, but he was still reluctant and continued tentatively: "However, there is a member of the temporary group A who may be of great interest to you." Speaking of the fat-tailed scorpion here, stop talking immediately and raise your eyes to see the detailed expression of the crocodile-backed scorpion. At that time, based on the specific expression of the crocodile-backed scorpion, you will decide whether to continue talking about this matter. However, when he said this, he saw the crocodile-backed scorpion's arm that was originally waving the dagger suddenly stopped, and then turned his head and stared at him, his eyes seemed to indicate that he should continue talking. "The fat-tailed scorpion then continued to muster up his courage and said as if he was giving an endorsement: "This team member's name is Cheng Chong, with the rank of corporal. They themselves are called first-term non-commissioned officers. They have three years of military experience and are twenty-two years old" "Shut your stinky mouth immediately!" Crocodile-backed Scorpion originally thought he could hear something interesting to him. However, what he heard at this moment made him very disappointed. To be honest, he didn't have much interest in it. Knowing the identity of a Chinese corporal, he was very dissatisfied and said angrily: "Does a boy scout with no hair at all need to be so concerned about a world-class sniper like you? Will he be so concerned?" I have kept all those unattractive resumes firmly in my mind, are you so clueless about priorities, are you so poor and boring?" "But, but" It was obvious that the fat-tailed scorpion was a little timid at this time, so much so that he said "but" several times in a row, but did not continue immediately. However, the words had already reached this point, and the words he wanted to say had already accumulated in his throat, as if they were stuck in his throat. He had to spit them out quickly, and then he mustered up the courage to continue: " However, it was this boy scout with less than four years of military service who personally killed our third leader, Desert Scorpion" "What -" Like a bolt from the blue, Crocodile-backed Scorpion heard this and shouted angrily. His face changed drastically, and his tiger eyes suddenly glared. The extremely sharp gaze that shot out of his eyes at this moment was almost astonishing. It can kill people directly. The strong murderous aura bursting out from him at this moment could almost swallow up the entire cave alive. At this moment, two mercenaries who were on guard duty nearby suddenly heard the news. In surprise, the two of them immediately approached and started whispering. "Chi¡ª¡ª" A fierce sound broke through the air, and it suddenly sounded extremely sharp in the dimly lit cave. The fat-tailed scorpion, which was extremely responsive, turned around to look in a hurry, only to see that the dagger in the crocodile-backed scorpion's hand had already been released. The extremely sharp blade of the dagger was pointed straight at the two mercenaries who did not know whether to live or die, screaming. And then, in the void, a strange void mark was drawn very quickly (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)?In the dimly lit cave, an extremely sharp sound suddenly sounded. The fat-tailed scorpion, which was extremely responsive, turned around to look in a hurry, only to see that the dagger in the crocodile-backed scorpion's hand had already been released. The extremely sharp blade of the dagger was pointed straight at the two mercenaries who did not know whether to live or die, screaming. And then, in the void, a strange void mark was drawn very quickly (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257: Poisonous Scorpion Conspiracy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Almost in the blink of an eye, there was only a sharp sound, and the extremely fast and powerful dagger, as if it had eyes, passed through the extremely narrow gap between the two mercenaries. Whisping past with unerring accuracy. Because the crocodile-backed scorpion exerted a heavy force on it, the dagger flew forward for a certain distance, but the remaining force did not dissipate. In a moment, it sank directly into the hard stone wall of the cave for several inches. Only the handle of the dagger that remained outside was humming and shaking rapidly due to the sudden force. Under the dim light in the cave, seven or eight meters away, the distance between the heads of the two whispering mercenaries just now was definitely no more than two inches. Under such circumstances, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion didn't even look, and threw the dagger very quickly and naturally. The dagger was able to pass through the narrow gap between the heads of the two mercenaries so accurately, and was deeply buried into the stone wall of the cave. This strength, this precision, this extremely fast speed, and this calm confidence, just based on these points, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can achieve. What is extremely surprising is that when Crocodile-backed Scorpion used this move, he did not make any preparation at all. In a very short period of time, in a hasty moment, he seemed to have just done an extremely casual thing. It was just an ordinary thing, he was calm and confident, and he didn't feel the slightest surprise. It¡¯s as if everything is firmly in your hands, and there will never be any accidents! From here, it is not difficult to see that this person's strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people in the world. At this moment, even the extremely powerful Fat-tailed Scorpion couldn't help but be secretly surprised when he saw this situation. As for the two mercenaries who had just experienced life and death, they didn't know what happened until the dagger flew quickly between their heads. A moment later, when the two of them saw the dagger embedded in the stone wall of the cave, they faintly realized what was happening between their heads. I couldn't help but feel terrified, my heartbeat accelerated, and I broke out in cold sweat, as if I had experienced the danger of life and death in the blink of an eye. When I immediately recalled it, I was still terrified. I quickly kept silent and kept my mouth shut, continuing to perform my duty of guarding honestly, not daring to make any more unusual moves or troubles. "Are you sure? The one who killed the Desert Scorpion was actually the twenty-two-year-old Chinese boy soldier! What's your name, Cheng Chong?" Seeing that the dagger had come out at full speed according to his own wishes, and the two mercenaries had already reached their limit. Quickly keeping silent, Crocodile-backed Scorpion softened his expression slightly and asked doubtfully. "Yes! It can't be wrong! It must be him, and I just learned the news." The fat-tailed scorpion was secretly surprised, and then said this firmly and firmly. "Damn it¡ª¡ª, ah¡ª¡ª" Seeing the Fat-tailed Scorpion speaking so firmly, the Alligator-backed Scorpion immediately let out an unusually powerful roar. The sound was so loud and powerful that it could circle the beam for three days without stopping, so that the whole cave was filled with people. , and in an instant, his powerful tiger roar echoed. Then, he quickly turned around and swung his thick right arm violently. His thick palm was like an iron palm, and he slammed it on a solid wood square table. There was only a loud cracking sound, and the solid wood square table was immediately hit by his palm. It was directly hit to pieces. At the same time, like an angry beast, he roared, "Boy soldiers, damn Chinese boy soldiers" Seeing this situation, Fat-tailed Scorpion continued to add fuel to the fire and said: "Not only that, but I also just learned the news that the spying scorpion who has been giving us information was captured alive by him not long ago. , thus causing us to lose our eyes and ears in recent times, as if we were blind and deaf, which is why they took advantage of such a big loophole this time and lost so many of our brothers" ¡°What¡ª¡ª, damn¡ª¡ª¡± After hearing the fat-tailed scorpion¡¯s words that added fuel to the fire, the crocodile-backed scorpion¡¯s face became extremely vicious and ugly, and the whole person became extremely ferocious and terrifying, and then roared in a hissing voice. After a moment, he turned around and stared at the fat-tailed scorpion with extremely sharp eyes, and asked sternly: "So, he also participated in this sneak attack on us?" "Yes! He also participated in this operation. It is said that although he is relatively junior and has a low military rank, he has a flexible mind and many clever ideas. In fact, although he is just an ordinary team member, he is the backbone of the entire team. . I think that this time, their temporary A group sneak attack on our artillery position was probably his idea, which allowed their firepower to surge and quickly take over the initiative on the battlefield, which brought us He suffered huge losses, especially so many brothers who died in the battle This man is indeed a bit special.Can you say anything more? "Seeing that the Fat-tailed Scorpion spoke so confidently, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion didn't care too much about anything with him. Instead, he said this in a gentle tone. "Yes! Boss, don't worry. Now that we have this card in hand, one of us can achieve a good result by surprise. No matter what, we must rescue the Detective Scorpion. This person is not only very important to us, but It is also very important to China. No matter who falls into the hands of him, he is still a treasure. We must not take advantage of them" The fat-tailed scorpion once again straightened its already straight chest and said, One sentence, said decisively. Seeing this situation, Crocodile Back Scorpion was very satisfied, then smiled slightly, and then asked with a faint worry: "That temporary A group you are talking about, and that boy soldier called Cheng Chong, they seem to have some weird ideas. , some methods actually caused us such a big loss this time, what do you think?" The fat-tailed scorpion asked, thought for a moment, and then said very confidently: "Actually, this time, I also fought against several of them head-on. To be honest, although their fighting power is not weak, But there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. If they come face to face with me, I¡¯m confident that I can take them all down.¡± The corner of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion's eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had discovered something. He turned around, glanced at it, and asked with a hint of sarcasm: "Then why didn't you take care of all of them this time? After a fierce battle, In the field, none of them even have a hair left, how dare you say that?" The fat-tailed scorpion suddenly seemed a little embarrassed. He tried hard to adjust his mood for a while, looked at the alligator-backed scorpion in front of him with a little embarrassment, and then said unwillingly: "I made a mistake this time! The main reason is because They seized the opportunity and seized our artillery positions, which increased their firepower. However, we had to flee hurriedly under their fierce firepower and were unable to fight back. This allowed them to take advantage of the loophole. , escaped from the battlefield unscathed, if there is a next time, and they encounter me again, they will not be so lucky again." "It's precisely because of this matter!" Crocodile-backed scorpion also thought of this matter immediately. Knowing that Fat-tailed scorpion was also extremely helpless at that time, it did not continue to investigate him further. After a pause, he continued with a livid face: "It was our artillery position that they seized first, which caused us huge losses. Go! Get all those people responsible for guarding the artillery position. Pull him out and kill him!" "There's no need to kill him!" Fat-tailed Scorpion's eyes immediately dimmed, he sighed softly, and explained: "Because all of them died in the battle. It can be seen that they also tried their best at that time, and this cannot be counted. It was their fault. At that time, all the members of the temporary group A must have been determined and desperately trying to seize our artillery position. How could they be the opponents of those Chinese special forces? " "It's this damn temporary group A again, and it's these damn Chinese boy soldiers! Especially the boy soldier named Cheng Chong. You! Make good use of the card in your hand now, and try every means , No matter what! We must destroy all of this temporary group A, no one is left. Do you understand?" Crocodile-backed scorpion's uncertain face changed drastically again. Speaking of the members of temporary group A, He was suddenly furious and roared like this. "Understood! Try every means, no matter what, to kill them, no one will be left!" The fat-tailed scorpion also roared sharply. "Can it be done?" Crocodile-backed Scorpion then asked in a stronger tone. "Can¡ª¡ª" The fat-tailed scorpion didn't even think about it, and immediately answered very firmly. "I think that rescuing the Scorpion and destroying their temporary A team can be put together as long as the clues are managed well and the cards in hand are played well. Let¡¯s do it together, don¡¯t you think?¡± He slowly took a few steps forward, and after thinking for a moment, Crocodile-backed Scorpion¡¯s eyes lit up, he sneered, and said this in an increasingly sinister tone. "The leader is wise!" After quickly understanding the true meaning of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, the Fat-tailed Scorpion immediately gave him a thumbs-up, and then confidently continued in a sonorous voice: "Don't worry, I'll go now. Arrangements, we must work hard to complete these two tasks, oh no! This one task!" Say it! The two of them looked at each other and smiled, knowing how weird it was and how terrifying their smile was. In the cave that was like hell at the moment, their laughter was so gloomy, so cold, so creepy, as scary as the evil ghosts in hell laughing, and as cold as if they had been there for thousands of years. Like ice that cannot be melted(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258: Awakening one after another You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know how many days he had been asleep! As if in a dream, he found himself in an illusory world, surrounded by light white clouds and a seemingly nonexistent breeze, and his body also felt light and unreal, without any sense of solidity. It¡¯s like floating aimlessly above the clouds! This was originally a very leisurely and comfortable thing, but in that blur, he vaguely noticed that Min Jie, dressed in white, was in front of him, very close to each other, yet they seemed to be very far apart. . It's clearly right in front of you, but it seems so far away! At this time, he tried his best to catch up, but Min Jie always kept a distance from him, and no matter what, she would not let him catch up. He accelerated, and Min Jie seemed to know it immediately, and then accelerated too. However, he was exhausted and wanted to stop and rest for a while. Min Jie in the distance would also stop and rest at this time. In short, no matter what, we just don¡¯t let Cheng Chong catch up! But the distance between them does not widen, they just keep the distance like this, even if they are far away, but they cannot get closer. Just like that, Cheng Chong was chasing behind and Min Jie was running in front! Cheng Chong was chasing after him desperately, while Min Jie was running desperately in front! Under this situation, Cheng Chong, who was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, shouted impatiently: "Li Ying! Wait for me! Min Jie! Don't leave me alone! Jie'er!" , can you wait for me? Why can't you wait for me" Cheng Chong was so impatient that he seemed to be completely unconscious, but also seemed to be doing it on purpose. Li Ying, Min Jie, Jie'er just kept shouting incoherently for a while. Like a poor child who was so wronged that he almost cried on the spot! However, what surprised him was that at this time, he actually heard an extremely weak voice, which suddenly sounded in his ears: "I, I am here, I am right here, don't be afraid, don't be afraid ¡­¡± As soon as this weak voice sounded, Cheng Chong felt a gentle and warm hand gently grasp his right hand. The feeling made him inexplicably intoxicated, and even made his heart beat a little bit. Cheng Chong was suddenly startled, and then suddenly woke up and turned around as if he was daydreaming. Opening his eyes instinctively, he suddenly found that he was lying on his back on a hospital bed with a white mattress and white sheets. There were some medical equipment that he couldn't name displayed next to him. There seemed to be a faint disinfectant in the air. the taste of. After seeing everything in front of him clearly, Cheng Chong immediately woke up and knew that he was already lying in the ward. At this time, I seemed to be out of danger. Although at this moment, he felt faintly that his head was still a little dizzy, his body was relatively weak, and he felt completely empty. To use that popular advertising slogan: It feels like your body has been hollowed out. After taking a few deep breaths and fully regaining consciousness, Cheng Chong immediately turned his head to the right, only to see a light blue medical curtain blocking the right side, blocking all the space on the right, and nothing could be seen. What surprised him was that there was indeed a hand reaching out from the side of the curtain, and it was firmly grasping his right hand. This is a hand of the opposite sex! definitely! In haste and panic, Cheng Chong immediately made his own judgment! But, whose hand could this be? Who is holding a firm grip on themselves at this moment? Just when Cheng Chong was puzzled and wanted to open the curtain to see what was going on, the very familiar and very weak Min Jie's voice suddenly sounded from the other side of the curtain: "Cheng Chong! Cheng Chong! Cheng Chong! Come on! Are you awake?" Hearing Min Jie's voice, Cheng Chong was secretly startled again, and then quickly opened the curtain in the middle, and saw Min Jie on the right side of the hospital bed, wrapped in white gauze, half leaning. He was naked and lying weakly on the hospital bed, with a pair of beautiful big eyes staring here with concern. In fact, Min Jie woke up long ago! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s even a little funny to say it. When the blood they needed was quickly transferred from other places and quickly injected into their bodies, Min Jie, who was seriously injured, actually had no serious health problems just because she received more blood. Go ahead, you have to wake up first. It makes people confused for a moment who is the real patient, and at the same time, who is the real blood transfusion recipient! After seeing Min Jie clearly in front of him, Cheng Chong was extremely pleasantly surprised and suddenly extremely excited.All the words that had been deep in my heart for a long time were spoken out in one go. Otherwise, he would never say it no matter what. Even if he kept all those words in his stomach, he would definitely not say them in front of Min Jie. Yes! His willpower is so strong! However, at this moment, he was very embarrassed and embarrassed. What made him very embarrassed was that at this time, Min Jie was actually asking him why he was so stupid and why he did that "Obviously, Min Jie seems to have known all those things, and Min Jie may have heard all the words she said carelessly. So, what would she think? What would she think of herself? what to do? what to do? Is there anything more embarrassing and embarrassing in the world than this? "You, you know everything?" Cheng Chong, who had no emotional experience at all, after being embarrassed and anxious for a long time, he summoned up the courage and asked sheepishly like a shy little girl. However, Min Jie is so smart! Although she is still very weak at the moment, it does not affect her intelligence at all, nor does it affect her intelligence at all. She immediately noticed the embarrassment in Cheng Chong's expression and the embarrassment in his words. After being slightly taken aback, she couldn't help but laugh secretly in her heart. After thinking for a moment, Min Jie pretended to be nonchalant and said in a calm tone: "I was in a coma the whole time, how could I know anything? However, what happened at that time was all because of the nurse and me. What I said, she said what happened to you at that time, and she even pulled out a pistol in front of the attending doctor" ha! It turns out that this is what Min Jie asked! After a long time, I was inexplicably embarrassed for a long time, and it was embarrassing for a long time. What Min Jie said was so! If that's the case, she probably still doesn't know what he said to her at that extremely dangerous and critical moment. Because when he said those words to her, he and she were the only ones around, and Yu Yue was not present, so of course she couldn't know. Cheng Chong immediately felt relieved. His initially awkward and embarrassing mood quickly returned to calm, and then he said with a hint of embarrassment: "Weren't you anxious at the time? Why did you care about so many things? , if the attending doctor insists on not letting me get on the helicopter, I might really shoot myself in the head" "Why do you have to be so stupid, why do you have to be so impulsive? Why do you have to be so serious? Why do you have to be so stubborn? Why do you have to be so ignorant of caring for yourself?" After hearing what Cheng Chong said, Min Jie suddenly felt Her heart felt warm, but on her lips, she asked a series of painful questions about why. Yes, Cheng Chong loves himself, and he knows it clearly in his heart, but if he doesn't know how to love himself, doesn't that make him feel more sorry for him? Then, the weak Min Jie continued to scold with a mixture of arrogance and anger: "I won't allow you to be so stupid, impulsive, serious, stubborn, or ignorant of caring for yourself in the future. You understand. ? Think about it, what would have been the consequences if you had actually fired? I simply can¡¯t imagine, even if you saved me, what would I think? Would I feel better? ?Have you thought about it at the time? What will your family think then, and what will we, all the comrades in our brigade think?" Facing this series of questions and accusations from Min Jie, Cheng Chong suddenly had nothing to say! yes! I really didn't think about this series of questions carefully at the time. However, when people do anything, it is impossible to have a rational basis and support. Sometimes, they just want to do something in their hearts without any reason! Yes, I can do anything for Min Jie without any reason! But, you can¡¯t say these words to her directly! You know, is she awake at this moment? I don't want to say this to her face. Besides, it seems that I, who is almost an idiot in this regard, don't have the courage to say this in front of her. Cheng Chong suddenly became a little embarrassed and at a loss. At this moment, nurse Yu Yue's voice suddenly rang outside the door: "Who said that you should draw a gun and shoot? I want to see who is so bold and so easy to commit personal heroism? Do you still think that you are on the battlefield, charging bravely and tenaciously killing the enemy with blood?" While speaking, Yu Yue, who was holding a stainless steel medical tray, gently opened the door of the ward, then walked in with light steps and quickly scanned the entire ward. Seeing that Cheng Chong had woken up at this moment, Yu Yue did not feel surprised at all. Perhaps, she had known for a long time that there was nothing serious about Cheng Chong's body, he just needed to lie quietly for a while, so she didn't show any surprise. Cheng Chong, who was a little at a loss at this moment, felt a sense of joy, as if a person in distress had finally grasped a life-saving straw. At this time, Cheng Chong almost knelt down and kowtowed at Yu Yue three times and shouted for Yu Yue to help him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The door of the ward was opened, and then, he walked in lightly, his eyes quickly scanning the entire ward. Seeing that Cheng Chong had woken up at this moment, Yu Yue did not feel surprised at all. Perhaps, she had known for a long time that there was nothing serious about Cheng Chong's body, he just needed to lie quietly for a while, so she didn't show any surprise. Cheng Chong, who was a little at a loss at this moment, felt a sense of joy, as if a person in distress had finally grasped a life-saving straw. At this time, Cheng Chong almost knelt down and kowtowed at Yu Yue three times and shouted for Yu Yue to help him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259: Insist on staying You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yu Ban, it's you? It's so nice of you to come. I didn't expect that we would meet again so soon!" Cheng Chong suddenly seemed as if a repeat offender had been pardoned. He smiled brightly and quickly changed the subject, pretending to be innocent. , looking at Yu Yue and smiling stupidly. The title "squad leader" that I refused to call before life or death is now called with ease and with great willingness. "Everyone who meets me is a patient. I hope you won't meet me so soon!" At this moment, Yu Yue deliberately kept a straight face. Even such jokes were said so seriously. At this time, Min Jie, who was weak, had slowly turned her head, closed her eyes to rest, and gradually returned to her usual ice beauty appearance. At this time, Cheng Chong suddenly became bolder. He seemed a bit reserved in his own emotions, a bit clumsy in speech, and even a bit mentally retarded, but when he joked about other people's emotions, he was extremely normal and his eloquence became Extraordinarily smart. He then cleared his throat exaggeratedly, smiled slightly, and then said cheerfully: "I am a patient now! But of course! Of course you are not so willing to see me now! What you should be willing to see now is Huaying , it¡¯s Meng Lang, right?¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as Cheng Chong's joke came out, Yu Yue's expression changed immediately. She looked a little shy, a little angry, and a little joking, pretending to be businesslike. , and then said seriously: "Cheng Chong, you have woken up now, and you are no longer a patient! I think there is nothing serious about your health. You can move out of this ward now and find a bed wherever you like. Stay in the hospital for two days of observation and two days of rest, and then you can return to the team. Don't be idle here, pretending to be a patient, and take advantage of the sick!" "I think I haven't fully recovered yet! I should still be considered a patient now!" Seeing Yu Yue's serious look, Cheng Chong suddenly became interested. He immediately turned around and climbed onto his hospital bed, shamelessly He continued half-seriously: "I feel that I am not out of danger yet. I still need to continue to lie in this ward and be monitored by you. For the sake of my safety, I'd better continue to stay here! The main reason is that I don't want to Please run back and forth. In this way, you can monitor our two patients alone. It's simple and efficient, right?" "You are now out of danger and have woken up. Therefore, you can no longer be regarded as a patient, so don't pretend to be a patient here anymore! Before, we did it to make treatment and treatment more convenient. I have arranged for you and Min Jie to be monitored in the same ward together because of my care. However, you are already in the critical stage of losing strength. I will arrange another ward and other beds for you now!" I don't know. Is it because Cheng Chong at this moment rashly talked about an emotional issue that Yu Yue didn't want to talk about, which made Yu Yue feel disgusted, which made her attitude so determined. It seemed that she had to arrange Cheng Chong to another ward before she would give up. However, Cheng Chong refused to leave the ward at this time. It was not because he was unwell and needed to stay in the ward to continue to be monitored by medical staff, or because he was not satisfied with the smell of disinfectant. There is no special attachment to the ward, but because there is a Min Jie in this ward. So, at this time, he was unwilling to leave just now no matter what. During this period, of course he would rather stay here, accompany her, take care of her Cheng Chong, who had made up his mind and strengthened his confidence, suddenly had an idea in his mind when he saw Yu Yue's tone and expression at this moment. Then he smiled mysteriously on his face and looked at Yu Yue who was serious at this time. Acting like a scoundrel in an exaggerated and unrestrained manner: "No! I am still a patient now. You cannot treat a patient like this. This is a bad act of abusing a patient. Therefore, I first make a solemn apology to you for your bad behavior of abusing a patient." Protest and, at the same time, fight resolutely without giving in." "Haha! You're still full of energy. Do you still want to protest solemnly and fight resolutely?" Yu Yue's face suddenly changed slightly. She wanted to laugh but couldn't, and then continued to say seriously: "In order to let The seriously injured Min Jie will recover as soon as possible, and at the same time, we will provide a good environment for recovery. After research and decision by the relevant leaders and medical staff of the hospital, it has been temporarily decided to let the seriously injured Min Jie live in a single ward. In addition to the necessary medical staff, there will be no other free people. Wait, no one is allowed to enter the ward, so as not to disturb the patients. And this resolution must be implemented immediately!" "Editor! Just keep editing! You are about to become an excellent screenwriter. You still have relevant leaders and research and decisions. I??Every time she thought of Cheng Chong's incredible little weakness, and every detail of when he was given an injection at the Northwest Military Region General Hospital, she couldn't help but laugh. In her words, this kind of big-headed soldier must be dealt with in this way. Although this method seems a bit unpopular, it is feasible and effective! This is a trump card for dealing with big-headed soldiers like Cheng Chong, and it works every time! "No, no, no need to trouble you! I just need to lie quietly in this ward for a few days. There is no need to mobilize people to get acupuncture! There is no need to waste it." Cheng Chong couldn't help but think of having to get acupuncture again immediately. I got goosebumps all over my body, and I quickly waved my hand and refused. Then, being good at observing words and expressions, he saw that Yu Yue was still a bit joking, and knew that there was an opportunity. Then he continued to ramble on, and started talking nonsense: "As the old saying goes, a porridge and a meal are hard-earned. So what, one injection and one medicine, we have to keep in mind that material resources are scarce, right? These injections, these medicines are the blood and sweat of the people across the country, you should use them where they should be used! I use them here No, there¡¯s really no need. Besides, I¡¯m trying to save you, the medical staff, trouble. I know you¡¯re working hard, so I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you!¡± "No trouble! It's not troublesome at all. This is all our job. Besides, it's just a little effort to get a needle. What's the trouble? Don't be polite. Come on, get your ass. Pout it up, hurry up!" Although Yu Yue said this, her hands did not move. The reason is very simple. At this time, Cheng Chong was not ill and did not need any injections at all. If he was forced to give an injection to a person who did not need an injection, it would only mean that the person who received the injection was seriously ill. And the cause is still in the brain nerves. "Even if you pierce my butt directly into honeycomb briquettes, I will never go out!" Cheng Chong, who had made up his mind at this moment, still did not give in at all and continued to be half-hearted. He said falsely: "I express my firm protest and opposition to your bad behavior of avenging private revenge. At the same time, I will persist in fighting against this evil trend to the end. I will never run away, never give up halfway, and will not show any tolerance." Love! You must do what you say!¡± At this moment, Cheng Chong actually spoke extremely resolutely, and his attitude was particularly firm! Yu Yue, who already knew Cheng Chong somewhat, saw that Cheng Chong's attitude was so determined at the moment, so she stopped insisting. She immediately looked at Min Jie with a rich face and complicated eyes, and smiled with a hint of envy. Then, he still said solemnly: "Okay! Since you are so shameless and messy, you must stay here. After research and decision by the relevant leaders of the hospital and the medical staff, I have to agree to your unreasonable request! However, Don't get too happy too early. All the care and companionship of the patient will be left to you. At the same time, no matter what the circumstances, you must not disturb the patient or affect the patient's recovery. If the patient has any shortcomings, I¡¯m asking you if you can do it!¡± "Yes -" Cheng Chong agreed immediately and said in a very firm tone: "Leaders, please rest assured, I promise to complete the task! I promise to always be with the patient! If I have to add a time limit to this period, I think It¡¯s a lifetime¡­¡± Cheng Chong only cared about what he said smoothly and happily. He didn't think about anything else at the moment, and he didn't realize the specific content of what he was saying at this moment. He was immediately outspoken and outspoken, saying whatever came to his mind immediately, almost without even thinking about it. When he finished speaking firmly and passionately, he quickly realized that what he said seemed a bit too abrupt and too straightforward. And he said it all in front of Min Jie and Yu Yue. Then I felt shy and blushed to my cheeks. At this time, Yu Yue smiled mysteriously at Min Jie, and Min Jie's fair face immediately had a rich blush again, as beautiful and gorgeous as the morning glow And Yu Yue¡¯s expression suddenly became a little complicated! In this way, Cheng Chong¡¯s persistence and stubbornness won another victory. After his repeated insistence, the hospital made a very surprising decision and unusually allowed him to stay. In the days that followed, he continued to stay by Min Jie's side, accompanying her, taking care of her, and helping her do everything he could. The relationship between the two was once again strengthened and deepened in this small ward filled with the smell of disinfectant, and the two young hearts got closer because of this (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 260: Shocking News You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Cheng Chong¡¯s shameless request and insistence, he finally got his wish and stayed, continued to accompany Min Jie, take care of Min Jie, and also worked as a free caregiver for Min Jie for a period of time. Although this nurse does not seem to be very competent, her work attitude is generally very good, and she can be considered as dedicated and conscientious. As the two people spend more time alone together, their relationship gradually warms up and strengthens. The gunshot wound on Min Jie's body gradually improved as time went by, and the injury was gradually controlled and became stable. The wound has also changed from pain to itching, which means that the wound is slowly healing, and it is no longer like before, which often makes people grin and bear the pain. One afternoon a few days later, Cheng Chong was guarding Min Jie¡¯s bedside, racking his brains to tell Min Jie jokes to make her happy. At this time, although Min Jie's wound was still a little painful and itchy, and she had been lying on the hospital bed for a long time, unable to move at will, and she was naturally a little depressed, but with Cheng Chong's repeated efforts, she was still able to I was so amused that I was in a good mood. Just as the two were immersed in the selfless world of two people, sharing this rare and sweet time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside with a creak. Immediately afterwards, Meng Lang walked gently in from the door with a bouquet of bright roses in his hand and a naughty smile. Seeing the sweet and sweet situation between the two people in front of him, while he was envious, he would inevitably make some sour jokes. "Ha! I said that your kid has been in the hospital for several days and couldn't bear to go back to the brigade. Now you realize that there is a beauty here with you? Are you a little happy and forgetful about Shu?" Meng Lang asked Min Jie politely After saying "good" a few times, he then intentionally relaxed his voice and joked to Cheng Chong. "You bastard! Stop talking nonsense! Am I personally helping my comrades? As a qualified and free caregiver. You don't need to praise me. I have always been so willing to help others. I am not self-interested and only benefit others. I I'm used to this" Facing Meng Lang, if Cheng Chong didn't talk nonsense, he would be sorry for the steel-hard relationship between the two. "Haha! It's really a surprise to see you after three days apart! I almost don't recognize you now. It's only been a few days! Your face has become thicker than the city wall. If you let it continue to develop, I'm afraid It won't be long before we can compete with bulletproof vests." Meng Lang then started talking nonsense, then turned to look at Min Jie aside and said, "Li Ying! Don't suffer his bad consequences. What an impact! If you hang around with him for a long time, you won¡¯t be able to learn well. Just take me for example" And just as the smiling Min Jie was about to talk, Cheng Chong suddenly seemed to have discovered some secret and deliberately scolded Meng Lang: "Tell me, you, a rich man, are so stingy and stingy. You are here to visit two patients. But I only gave you a bouquet of flowers, what do you mean?" But Meng Lang was not anxious at all. He smiled mysteriously and then replied slyly: "Aren't you two going to be together sooner or later? Wouldn't it be just right to send a bouquet of flowers? Unless you have other bad intentions! Besides, you This kid is as strong as a cow, and he still wants to pretend to be a patient? He can't even pretend" In fact, Meng Lang did buy two bouquets of flowers under the pretext of visiting two comrades. Just another bouquet of flowers! He has already given it to nurse Yu Yue. It's just that Yu Yue didn't seem to be very cold towards Meng Lang, a rich young man, but she still accepted the flowers politely, but her attitude was cold and indifferent, just out of ordinary communication and politeness between comrades, not other. This made Meng Lang, who was enthusiastic and wishful thinking, somewhat depressed. He, a former master of love, actually hit a wall for the first time in his life. Of course, when he met Cheng Chong and Min Jie, he would never mention this and would never say it. Cheng Chong and Meng Lang chatted evenly for a while, and then joked with each other a few times. Meng Lang's face immediately became solemn, and he said to Cheng Chong in a low and somewhat mysterious voice: "Come out, I have something to tell you." Cheng Chong glanced at Meng Lang with confusion for a moment, and then at Min Jie lying on the hospital bed with some embarrassment, and then replied cheerfully: "What are you talking about? Just say it directly? And it's so mysterious. What's so important that we can't talk about it face to face?" "You'll know when you come out!" Meng Lang winked at Chengchong, and after saying this, he walked out of the door first. Cheng Chong suddenly looked at Meng Lang's leaving figure with some confusion. Then, he also vaguely realized the seriousness of the problem, because he understood Meng Lang's personality. If it was not an important matter, he would never make a fool of himself. Therefore, Cheng Chong quickly turned his head and glanced at Min Jie, using his eyes?, it is this kind of thing that is not strange, this kind of natural thing, but it is what makes people wonder, it is what makes people feel a little strange, why is there such a coincidence? It happened to be an arm, not a leg, or some other key part that was injured, so his normal activities would not be affected! " "Yes! This is exactly the crux of the problem, and this is what makes people feel strange!" At this moment, Meng Lang, who was also puzzled, immediately agreed. However, at this time, although the two people felt a little strange, they could not find any strong evidence for the moment. It was strange, but strange could not be used as strong evidence to explain the problem. There are many strange things in the world, but just because they are strange does not mean that they all have problems. Cheng Chong suddenly frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong with the problem, but he didn't know the reason. He couldn't give a reason for the moment. After thinking for a moment, he continued to ask Meng Lang: "About this matter, the brigade What did the leader say?¡± Meng Lang immediately replied: "What else can you say? The leaders of the brigade are still examining and questioning him individually, and no one in the brigade is currently allowed to contact him alone. In short, in this matter, the leaders of the brigade are Looks very cautious!¡± "Come on -" After hearing what Meng Lang said, Cheng Chong suddenly felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief, then said: "Since the leaders of the brigade are so concerned about this matter, then this matter should be solved I figured it out. Although this thing is a bit strange, I still hope that this is just a small accident. At least, four of the six members of Falcon Group A have sacrificed, and now two are alive. It¡¯s also a good thing.¡± "Who says it's not?" Meng Lang immediately answered: "Although we have annihilated a lot of enemies in this battle, we have not completely completed the mission after all, and we have also lost several of our excellent special forces. In general, , we still have more wins than losses, now Wang Yao is back after all, we should be happy, right?" However, at this time, if you want to make Cheng Chong happy, it will really be a bit difficult for him. At this time, although he could not find any strong evidence or reason for suspicion, he still had some concerns and some unclear things in his heart. However, seeing what Meng Lang said at this moment, if he was not happy at all, it would seem that he was being petty. Therefore, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "That makes sense. , it¡¯s better to be back than to be missing! However, before the brigade fully understands the situation, we¡¯d better be more cautious.¡± "Of course! That's the main reason why I'm here to tell you this. However, I have one more happy thing to tell you. After this actual battle, although our temporary group A did not completely annihilate all the enemies, It did not completely destroy the enemy's secret base, but it also dealt a heavy blow to the enemy, annihilating dozens of enemies, and naturally injuring many more" Meng Lang then started talking, as if it would go on forever. Cheng Chong, who was a little impatient, quickly interrupted him and said, "I know all this! What do you want to say? What do you want to express? What is something worth being happy about?" "Hehe -" Although Cheng Chong interrupted him, Meng Lang didn't mind at all. Instead, he laughed and said cheerfully: "Don't be anxious! I know you are anxious! Let me tell you! After such a battle, the leaders of the brigade finally decided to remove the word "temporary" from our temporary group A after careful consideration and research. In other words, our temporary group A has now officially become the well-known hunting team of our brigade. Eagle Group A. Do you think this is something to be happy about?" "What did you say? Are you telling the truth?" Cheng Chong suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and asked quickly, almost unable to believe his own ears. Although the specific performance of the two special operations groups on the battlefield this time was very different and it was clear at a glance which one was stronger and which one was weaker, Cheng Chong always felt that they did not win completely this time and felt regretful. As for the name of Falcon Group A, I don't dare to have too many extravagant expectations. At this time, hearing what Meng Lang said, naturally I couldn't be happier. "Of course it's true! How can this be false? At the same time, I want to tell you one more thing. The team decided that Li Ying, the former sniper of Falcon Group A, because she is the top sniper of our team, So after she recovers from her injury, she returns to the team and directly joins our special operations team. In other words, she will be the sniper of our special operations team from now on!" Meng Lang said excitedly. "Really? This is too damn good -" At this moment, Cheng Chong swept away the haze in his heart and suddenly started to smile. yes! Li Ying, we have gone through all the ups and downs, and now we are finally together! From now on, we will fight side by side, advance and retreat together, and live and die together! In the future, no matter what, I will never let anyone hurt you again (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, now we are finally together! From now on, we will fight side by side, advance and retreat together, and live and die together! In the future, no matter what, I will never let anyone hurt you again (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261: Head-to-head confrontation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why is Hua Ying looking for you?" After talking to Meng Lang, as soon as Cheng Chong turned around and walked into the ward, Min Jie turned around and asked in a low voice. At this time, Min Jie also knew that since Meng Lang called Cheng Chong out to talk alone, it meant that the content of their conversation was probably not something she wanted to know. However, after Cheng Chong finished talking to Meng Lang, she couldn't help but ask. One sentence. This is also human nature. After all, he has just experienced a life and death battle, but he was seriously injured. For the past few days, I have been lying on the hospital bed recovering from my injuries without any choice. I can't go anywhere, and the news is naturally very unclear. In this case, of course she would rather hear some news from outside the ward. Of course, it would be best to have some news about this battle, good or bad. "What else can happen to that kid? It's not just some trivial things and nonsense. That kid is just like that. My recruit company has known him for a long time. We are already familiar with him and have gotten used to it" Cheng Chong hurriedly pretended to be nonchalant. He changed the topic because Min Jie was still recuperating from her injuries at this time, and healing her wounds required a good mood and emotions. He didn't want these news to have any negative impact on her injury. However, how could Min Jie, who has always been so smart and smart, be so easy to fool? Lying on the hospital bed, she felt a little unhappy when she heard what Cheng Chong said. Then she turned her face away expressionlessly, as if she was a little angry, and said lightly: "If you don't want to say it, Then don¡¯t say it! Why bother talking about it?¡± Seeing that Min Jie does seem a bit angry, I'm afraid she can't hide it at this time, or in other words, hiding it from her will not be conducive to her recovery. Cheng Chong thought for a moment, but in desperation, he had no choice but to evade the important point and said: "It's nothing. It means that after such a fierce battle, the brigade leaders decided to make our temporary A group regular and become the real Falcon A. Group¡­¡­" As soon as he said this, Cheng Chong suddenly thought, if he said this, wouldn't it be tantamount to directly irritating Min Jie? Because she has always been the sniper of Falcon Team A, and now her temporary Team A has replaced their Falcon Team A. Whoever heard this would probably not feel good. Sure enough, when Min Jie heard this, her eyes closed slightly, but her fair face remained expressionless and as calm as water. But Cheng Chong knew that she was already feeling a little sad at this moment. She was anxious and overwhelmed, so he quickly comforted her by saying, "But your position has not changed. You are still the sniper of Falcon Group A" Cheng Chong hadn't finished speaking yet, but he saw that Min Jie's eyes were still closed slightly, and two drops of crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes, directly dripping on her white pillow. yes! Although Cheng Chong spoke very calmly at this time, he also tried his best to prevent her from being sad and to prevent her from having any mood swings. However, when hearing such news at this time, could she not be sad, could she not be sad, could she not cry because of it? Just a few days ago, she rushed to the battlefield with five other lively comrades in the same group. However, after a fierce battle with the enemy, after retreating, she found that only she was still alive, and the other four comrades were on the spot. Sacrifice, and one comrade is missing, and his whereabouts are still unknown. And now, even the numbers of his (her) special operations team cannot be kept, and they have been replaced by other teams. No one would be able to take this kind of news calmly, and anyone would feel extremely uncomfortable if they let it go! She quickly recalled training, living together, and even playing around with other comrades in the same group, but where were they at this moment? How could they just Thinking of this, Min Jie couldn't help but burst into tears, and she couldn't help herself Originally, I wanted to speak as calmly as possible, to prevent Min Jie from being angry as much as possible, and to prevent her from having too many emotional fluctuations, which would affect her mood and her recovery. However, at this time, he realized that he had backfired. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong was anxious and quickly thought of ways to remedy the situation. Then, he told him everything Meng Lang had said to him and the news he had told him, without leaving any trace behind: "No! No! No! Don't be angry. , let me tell you another good news, Wang Yao is back!" "What? What did you say?" Min Jie's body trembled, her eyes suddenly opened, and then a light of surprise shot out from her eyes. As if she had heard some extremely shocking news, she, who had always been cold and calm, suddenly seemed very excited. &nb, now I have to protect her, and I have to take care of her and protect her for the rest of my life, how about that? I can definitely do it if I say it. " Cheng Chong was angry and just kept talking. He didn't even notice that Min Jie was already blinking and winking at him. At this time, when Wang Yao heard Cheng Chong's words, it was like a bolt from the blue. His face suddenly changed, his heart was shocked, and then he was so angry that he asked sternly: "What the hell are you talking about? Tell me again, are you itchy and out of practice?" However, Cheng Chong, who has always been strong and stubborn, was not to be outdone. He also had a solemn expression on his face and replied firmly: "Who do you think is itchy? Who lacks practice? If you want to compete with me, even though Come here, whether it's a one-on-one fight or a fist and kick competition, I've never been afraid of you since the first time I met you in the Northwest Military Region, do you know that?" The two people immediately faced each other, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. A duel for love seemed to be about to be staged gorgeously between these two powerful special forces ps: At this point, the novel has finally exceeded the million-word mark. I sincerely thank all my friends for their support and encouragement along the way. I will often follow you in the background. Here, veteran Yefu here sincerely thanks you. you! Write as much as possible in the future, and improve the writing quality of each chapter as much as possible! The story behind will definitely be more exciting! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262: Keeping Secrets You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Objectively speaking, facing two hot-blooded men, they are jealous of each other for their own sake, and they even go to war with each other. In any case, for most women in the world, this is something to be happy and excited about, and even something to be very proud of. However, Min Jie, who has always been cold and confident, is not so tacky and superficial. She does not think this is something to be happy and proud of, nor does she watch the battle with joy or even cheer directly. He looked at the two men in front of him with a satisfied look on his face, fighting for himself till his ears were red and his face was red, and his head was beaten to pieces. Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was getting more and more tense, a fight that was not just about love was about to start between the two powerful special forces in front of them. At this critical moment, the smart Min Jie lost no time to intervene and stop her in time. Act as a firefighter. She thought to herself that Wang Yao had just returned from the battlefield, and there were only six members of the entire special operations team left. Maybe he really had something to say at this time. You should tell yourself about your children or important things. Thinking of this, Min Jie immediately moved her body slightly, and with the help of the pillow under her head, she barely raised her upper body with her left arm. Then, she turned to Cheng Chong and said in a calm tone: "Come on! Cheng Chong ! Don't be ridiculous! Say less! You are going to be beaten or killed. Wang Yao just came back from the battlefield. Maybe he really has something important to tell me! Otherwise, you can go out first. , then, when he has finished talking to me, you can come in again! Anyway, I have nothing to do here at this time. " After saying that, Min Jie immediately gave Cheng Chong a meaningful look. When Cheng Chong heard Min Jie asking him to go out, he felt very uncomfortable. Wasn't this a way to help Wang Yao at a critical moment when he and Wang Yao were arguing? Isn't it obvious that she is on Wang Yao's side? Cheng Chong couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart! However, when Min Jie gave him a meaningful look, Cheng Chong suddenly felt like a Zen monk, his heart lit up and he had an epiphany in an instant. I immediately understood Min Jie¡¯s intentions. This is like two naughty children playing around. After one of the parents finds out, of course the parent will talk about his own child first and educate his own child first. The reason is very simple, because there is a difference between closeness and distance! The reason why Min Jie only talked about herself at this time and not about Wang Yao was because at this time she clearly regarded herself as a close person. The reason why she didn't talk about Wang Yao at this time was because of respect for him, the kind of respect that exists between ordinary friends. After thinking about this, Cheng Chong immediately understood. He nodded politely to Min Jie and said, "Okay! Anyway, there is nothing to do now. Since you said so, I will go out for a walk first." After that, he turned his head slightly, faced Wang Yao, and said not to be outdone: "Did you hear that, I'm not going out now because I'm afraid of you, it's because I'm giving Min Jie face. Besides, I'm going out now I don¡¯t want to start a fight with you in this ward, firstly, so as not to disturb Min Jie¡¯s recovery, and secondly, to prevent others from saying that I bullied a wounded person with a broken arm and you, a patient.¡± Wang Yao's face turned green after hearing what Cheng Chong said, but it was inconvenient for him to say anything more at this time. He just glared at Cheng Chong with sharp eyes and some dissatisfaction, and let out a heavy breath as if to vent his anger. However, at this time, Cheng Chong ignored him at all. No matter what Wang Yao was doing at this moment, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. But when he smiled slightly and completely ignored Wang Yao's presence, he waved to Min Jie easily and said, "Okay! I'll go out first, but I won't go far, only in the corridor outside the door. , if you need anything, call me anytime!" He was doing this just to annoy Wang Yao, who was almost fuming with anger at him, so he deliberately showed his relationship with Min Jie in front of him, which was indeed extraordinary. Say it! Cheng Chong turned around, relaxed, and strode out the door. At this moment, Wang Yao, whose lungs were almost exploded by him, with his face turning purple and blue, followed Cheng Chong. When he just stepped out of the ward, Wang Yao, who followed him angrily. The door to the ward was quickly closed and then locked. "Wang Yao, what are you doing? It's broad daylight. You can just close the door. Why do you have to lock it?" Seeing that Wang Yao's behavior was a little unusual, Min Jie couldn't help being surprised, and then quickly asked ! However, at this time, Wang Yao did not talk to him, butThere is no resurrection after death! It¡¯s better to learn lessons, work hard to take a good path in the future, and do well in the future! " After saying that, Min Jie raised her eyes and looked at Wang Yao in front of her, and said calmly: "Then what are you asking me for this time?" "That's it!" Wang Yao said with his head lowered. At this moment, he was like a child who had done something wrong, not daring to look up at Min Jie in front of him. "This matter? What do you mean?" Min Jie suddenly became a little curious. "Now only you and I know about this matter. I hope, I hope" Wang Yao changed his previous speaking style and suddenly became hesitant. "You want me to help you keep this secret?" Min Jie asked in surprise. "Yes! Can you help me keep this secret? I beg you!" Wang Yao continued to lower his head and said hesitantly. "No! I can't help you do this! As revolutionary soldiers, we must be practical and truthful in everything we do. In particular, we cannot hide the truth, deceive the organization, or deceive our superiors. This is the principle. What's more, paper cannot contain fire. , What's more, five comrades from the temporary group A were also on the scene at the time, and they know better than anyone what happened to our special operations team." Min Jie rejected Wang Yao's request very simply. For Min Jie, who is extremely principled, she cannot lie no matter what, especially to the organization or to her superiors. This goes against her life creed. Seeing Min Jie's attitude, Wang Yao immediately became anxious. His expression became panicked and he quickly explained: "It doesn't matter! The people in the temporary group A only knew that we had launched an attack on the enemy in advance, but they didn't know , we ourselves took the initiative to attack the enemy in advance, and we only need to unify our caliber and say that we were accidentally discovered by the enemy during the operation and were forced to fight back!" "No -" Min Jie once again rejected Wang Yao very simply, and then said openly: "I can't do this. After I recover from injury and return to the team, I will truthfully report the actual situation to my superiors. , No matter how much responsibility I have to bear, I have no regrets. At least, I am much luckier than the four comrades who have sacrificed their lives." "No! Don't -" Although Wang Yao had known Min Jie's personality for a long time and had been mentally prepared before coming here, at this moment, Min Jie's attitude was so determined. Proud, always arrogant, and domineering, he suddenly became anxious and panicked. Then, he pretended to be pitiful and at the same time pleaded with an extremely sincere tone: "Jie'er, do you know? This mistake is not trivial. It failed to complete the task and sacrificed four comrades, which caused great losses to the brigade, especially me. Violating battlefield discipline is no joke. Once reported, taking off the military uniform, and being expelled from the military are all minor offenses. If not, you may have to go to a military court or even be shot" "What? Shooting?" Obviously, Min Jie couldn't help being surprised when she heard the word "shooting" coming out of Wang Yao's mouth! Min Jie, who has always adhered to principles and understood justice, felt a little shaken in her heart! Wang Yao was well aware of Min Jie's character and her soft-heartedness. Seeing that Min Jie seemed to be a little moved, Wang Yao increased his power and kept up his efforts. Then he continued to pretend to be pitiful and said: "Yes, shoot this person." It is very possible that battlefield discipline is the strictest discipline in the military. If it is during the war, anyone who violates battlefield discipline will be shot directly without trial" Min Jie's eyes soon flashed with a trace of regret and pity, but she was extremely principled and still did not agree to Wang Yao's request. Instead, she thought awkwardly for a while, and then said solemnly: "If If that's the case, then I'll bear it with you. If the two of us bear it together, maybe the sentence won't be so severe!" "No -" As he spoke, Wang Yao repeated his old trick. With a plop, he knelt down in front of Min Jie again, and then pleaded with an extremely sincere tone: "Jie'er, this is my fault as the team leader. It has nothing to do with you at all, and besides, I can¡¯t implicate you! Now, I just ask you not to tell this matter. Anyway, in this world, you and I are the only ones who know the truth about this matter. Don¡¯t you Say, if I don¡¯t say it, no third person will know" "No, I can't do this. This is a matter of principle. No matter what, we can't deceive the organization, and no matter what, we can't deceive our superiors!" Although she had long felt sympathy, Min Jie still did not agree. It was too difficult for her to violate her principles at this moment. However, at this time, Min Jie's kindness and principle were not able to save a heart that had gone astray in time. A kind of evil that was despised by millions of people soon grew up in Wang Yao's heart and grew rapidly (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??In principle, it is not possible to restore a heart that has gone astray in time. A kind of evil that was despised by millions of people soon grew up in Wang Yao's heart and grew rapidly (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263: I don¡¯t lie You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Just when a sin that was despised by millions of people was growing rapidly in an evil heart, Cheng Chong's voice suddenly rang loudly outside the door at just the right time. This guy knocked on the door and shouted nonchalantly: "Min Jie, have you two finished talking inside? Even if there was a seminar to discuss nuclear weapons, I'm afraid the discussion would have been over long ago! Nurse Yu just told me He said you should change your dressing, otherwise! Nurse Yu just said that it may affect the healing of the wound and may lead to infection" I don¡¯t know if Cheng Chong really asked the nurse Yu Yue. Anyway, at this time, he spoke seriously and matter-of-factly! It was as if what he said was an undeniable and undoubted fact. Cheng Chong's sudden voice was like a powerful tranquilizer, which had an excellent calming and cooling effect on Wang Yao, who was starting to get hot at the moment. He glanced in the direction of the door with resentful eyes like a resentful woman. , then turned around to signal to Min Jie. The kind-hearted Min Jie was not aware of the knots in Wang Yao's heart at this moment. She endured the severe pain in the wound, managed to stand up, panting and shouted to Cheng Chong outside the door: "We We haven¡¯t finished talking yet! You wait at the door for a while, and let Nurse Yu wait for a while before she comes to change the dressing!" "Okay! Then you can continue talking! If you need anything, call me immediately. I'll be right outside the door. It's very convenient to get in and out!" Cheng Chong emphasized again in his idle tone. At this time, when he saw Min Jie and Wang Yao talking secretly in the ward with the door closed, he couldn't help but feel a sour taste in his heart. It was very unpleasant, so he didn't want to leave. But he was open-minded by nature, and he didn't want to be like some despicable and scheming people, lying by the door and eavesdropping. Therefore, after seeing that there was no sound inside for a while, he calmly shouted with concern inside as if nothing had happened, firstly to prove that he had not left and was always there, and secondly, to let Wang Yao see how he and Min Jie were. The relationship is indeed a bit unusual. Seeing this situation, Wang Yao had to put away his evil thoughts, hesitated for a moment, and then continued to play the family card, pretending to be pitiful, and said: "Jie'er, just promise me. ! I have acknowledged my mistake, and I promise that I will never make the same mistake again. At the same time, I can also make meritorious deeds. Haven¡¯t we still not avenged the four comrades who sacrificed their lives? I still want to give them four People want revenge" When the kind-hearted Min Jie heard this, she couldn't help blinking her eyes and frowning. At this time, she seemed a little moved and couldn't bear it! However, Min Jie, who has always been extremely principled and has always adhered to her life creed, did not compromise on this, but continued to refuse: "This is concealment and deception that is despised by others. We cannot do this, we should be truthful Report the situation to your superiors without any concealment or deception. As for how to deal with it, the army has discipline and the army has principles. This is not something we should pay attention to or worry about at all." "But, after all, this time is not a small matter, nor is it a small mistake! This is a big matter of life and death, it has to be like this! To be honest, I don't want to die yet, and I can't die! Besides, shoot me It won't be of any benefit to you if you leave me?" At this moment, Wang Yao became more and more sad and pitiful when he said it, and he almost cried and wiped his tears on the spot. Min Jie¡¯s kind heart couldn¡¯t help but throb again! His eyes flickered very quickly, like a dragonfly glancing at the water. However, just such a small difference in expressions was noticed by Wang Yao at this moment, and he took advantage of it very quickly. Seeing this situation, Wang Yao knew that his words had some effect, so he kept up his efforts and said with an increasingly sad and painful expression: "Jie'er, do you remember? When I was in the third grade, you were in the first grade. , later when you were in the third grade, I was still in the third grade. This was not because I was not good at studying, so I repeated the grade. It was because I wanted to be with you, protect you, and accompany you, so I deliberately repeated the grade and waited for you. Yes, do you remember? That time" "Come on! Come on! Come on! The more you talk about it, the more outrageous it becomes. You talk about things like sesame seeds and rotten millet without thinking. It happened so many years ago. Those are all things that happened in the last century, okay? What are you talking about at this time I promise you, can I promise you" Finally, Min Jie, who had always been taciturn, was disturbed by Wang Yao's endless and seemingly sincere words. He was very impatient, and then he quickly stopped him with words. "You agreed? Did you really agree?" Wang Yao's eyes lit up, and then he became excited.??It¡¯s become a bit unpredictable¡± "I'm fine! Don't talk nonsense! This time our special operations team lost the battle, failed to complete the mission smoothly, and sacrificed four comrades. He felt a little sad and guilty! It's only human nature! That¡¯s understandable! Cough cough¡ª" Min Jie gasped, coughing twice weakly as she spoke. "Are you okay? Do you want to call the military doctor over immediately? Okay! We don't care about him anymore. Just take good care of your own injuries. Put other things aside for the time being" Seeing Min Jie's behavior With such a look, Cheng Chong hurried over and persuaded him distressedly. "Didn't you say that Nurse Yu wants to change my dressing? Where is she? Ahem!" Because the wound was slightly cracked, the pain was unbearable at the moment. As he spoke, Min Jie's forehead was already wet with tears. The slightest hint of cold sweat. "Hehe! Didn't I lie to you? Your wound has just started to heal, so you can't change the dressing too frequently. I saw you two staying in the ward all the time, afraid of something happening, so I said this. Isn't this right? Is this also giving you a step and an excuse to get rid of him?" Cheng Chong suddenly laughed, his face turned a bit funny, and he said this with a bit of cunning. "You! You -" Min Jie's heart moved, she pointed at Cheng Chong in front of her, and said with pride and anger: "There are always so many clever ideas and so many little thoughts. But this time, I'm afraid you are really I need to call the nurse once, my wound just felt like it was cracking." While speaking, Cheng Chong discovered that a faint blood-red shadow appeared on Min Jie's wound wrapped with snow-white gauze. It seemed that Min Jie's wound was indeed broken, but the gauze wrapped around her wound was relatively thick, and the blood that flowed out did not immediately soak into the thick gauze. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong was suddenly startled, his face changed quickly, and before he could say anything else, he immediately turned around and quickly went out to find medical staff (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264: Return quickly You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, what Ling Chengchong never expected was that the day after Wang Yao and Min Jie finished talking, he received a written notice from the brigade. On the notice, there were only four extremely brief words: Return to the team as soon as possible! In Cheng Chong¡¯s view, this extremely brief written notice was more like a military order as heavy as Mount Tai than just an ordinary notice. Because any soldier can quickly understand the profound meaning hidden in them as soon as he sees these four words. Military orders are like mountains, and it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders! Although Cheng Chong was so reluctant to leave Cheng Chong at this moment, when these extremely short four words appeared in front of him, he did not hesitate at all. In his opinion, these concise and comprehensive four words most likely contain another four words: combat mission! As far as soldiers are concerned, especially for their soldiers at any time, high maneuverability, and high -response speed of special forces, there is nothing, which will be more important and more urgent than combat tasks. After he briefly explained the situation to Min Jie very quickly, he didn't have time to wait for the rescue team to send him a separate vehicle, so he rushed to the mountain road at an extremely fast speed and ran three or four kilometers on the mountain road. In a very short time, , ran directly back to the brigade. When he rushed into the dormitory of his group out of breath, the scene in front of him immediately made him a little overwhelmed, as if he was a monk, a little confused. But I saw four other comrades in the same group, sitting leisurely on the ground, wiping their firearms as if nothing had happened, maintaining their weapons, and various firearm parts, all scattered on the floor. It seems that the world has been at peace for a long time, so the swords and guns are stored in the warehouse, and the horses are released in the leisurely scene of Nanshan. What are you doing? What's going on? Cheng Chong, who was out of breath, was suddenly confused and hurried all the way. It turned out that he was so busy, nervous, and anxious in vain! "What's going on? Do you have time to clean and maintain your weapons here?" Panting, Cheng Chong asked inexplicably to the four comrades in front of him who were also somewhat inexplicable as soon as they entered the door. "Hey! What's going on? Is there a fire in the house? Or is it a spark hitting the earth?" Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance, Su Wugang was stunned for a moment, then smiled funny and said first: "What if the fire is in the house? , then you should go find the firefighters. If Mars hits the earth, it seems that you should go find the management committee between Mars and the earth!" After saying that, he turned around and asked Du Lei at the side, "Hey! What about that, half-immortal, is this matter under the control of the Meteorological Bureau?" "Hey! Isn't this Comrade Cheng Chong, our chief acting team leader? Why are you running back alone when you're not accompanying your ice beauty Li Ying in the rescue team? You're still running so out of breath, what's wrong? Are you really Mars? Did it hit the earth, or is the end of the world coming?" Du Lei, who also felt a little confused, ignored Su Wugang beside him, and joked happily while busy with the work in hand. "Yes! Cheng Chong, you are so impatient, what happened? You look so anxious. When I went to see you two days ago, weren't you fine? Why did your style change so much?" Even Meng Lang, who had just met Cheng Chong two days ago, also teased him in a very disrespectful way. While he was talking, Cheng Chong gracefully threw a dirty gun-wiping cloth over to him, joking mischievously: "Come on! Wipe off the sweat! You're panting and sweating profusely, don't Say, buddy, I won¡¯t take care of you! Just wipe it! There is oil on this gun cloth, which can not only maintain the gun, but also protect people¡¯s skin!¡± As he said that, he turned his head very funny, looked at the team leader Chen Zheng on the side, and said to him seriously: "Look! The reason why our team leader's skin is so good is because he rubs too much on his face. Gun oil, right? Comrade team leader, after I retire from the army, I plan to use our gun oil to develop a series of high-priced skin care products. When the time comes, I will ask you to be the spokesperson, how about it?" "Meng Lang, are you looking for death? Believe it or not, I'll beat you up! Are you too idle? If so, please clean my gun too! If that's not enough, also clean my leather shoes. And wipe it off!" Chen Zheng, who had always been silent and steady and didn't like to joke around, his facial muscles trembled, and he finally couldn't help but laugh in a low voice. As he spoke, he pretended to throw the rifle in his hand to Meng Lang. Those who have always been silent, once joking, it looks really funny! Everyone immediately said something to you and me.He couldn't help but puff up his chest and stiffen his neck, and retorted very seriously: "Is that what I wanted to say at that time? Which bastard was chasing me and asking, now it's okay, after all, it's mine. No, it¡¯s up to you to take care of whether this is feudal superstition" However, before Du Lei finished his long speech, the team leader Chen Zheng immediately waved a gesture to stop the two of them and said: "Come on! Come on! Stop arguing! Are we talking about business? You two are talking nonsense again. Now that the gossip has started, I¡¯ll give in to you two. You fight and quarrel every day, play and make trouble every day, and you don¡¯t get too tired! It seems like you two are a match made in heavenenemies!" Seeing that team leader Chen Zheng stopped them, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang couldn't help but laugh secretly! "Okay! The leaders of the brigade will give everyone a reasonable explanation of the merits and demerits of this mission. What is right is right, and what is wrong is wrong. There is no need for us to worry about the leaders of the brigade here! Everyone is so busy!" After stopping the quarrel between Du Lei and Su Wugang, Chen Zheng immediately turned around and said to Cheng Chong: "We are all witnessing this mission. , Cheng Chong deserves the greatest credit, if it hadn¡¯t been for him, it would have been impossible for the five of us to escape unharmed, at least, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to annihilate so many enemies and complete the task we were supposed to complete so smoothly.¡± After that, he turned to Du Lei, who was staring uprightly at the side, and said: "Of course, Comrade Du Lei's performance is also very good. At the critical moment, the shells he fired seemed to have eyes. Yes, wherever we point, he can hit the cannonball wherever we point it in a very short period of time! It really plays a big role! Ask yourself, anyway, I can't do this!" "His little tricks are all just trivial. If I hadn't been back and forth as a firefighter, desperately protecting the artillery position, those artillery pieces of his would have been turned into dumb guns long ago! He himself might have been glorious on the spot. Isn't it? He's still a half-immortal! Even a true immortal and a complete immortal at that time would have been directly beaten to the ground by the enemy's fierce firepower, wouldn't he?" Su Wugang looked around him and seemed to be still angry. Lei, continued to laugh and say this in a very dishonest way. Everyone was once again amused by Su Wugang's nonsensical words, including Du Lei himself. The grievances and resentments that had just been accumulated between the two people were wiped out again! The team leader Chen Zheng was amused again. After a while, he stopped laughing and said as if summing up: "Okay! This time, as Cheng Chong said, everyone has a contribution. The credit goes to our temporary Team A, oh no! Now we are the famous Falcon Team A. In short, it belongs to our entire special operations team. However, this mission was not completely completed, although we gave the Scorpion Mercenary Group They were severely damaged, but they were not eradicated after all. Most of their strength still exists, and the threat to the border of our motherland has not been completely eliminated! However, this is all a matter of time. This is something that the leaders of the brigade and even more senior leaders should consider and deploy. We just need to be on call at any time! Be prepared to go to the battlefield at any time, and you must do it, pull it off, and win the fight! Remember, we are already the well-known Falcon A group in the whole brigade. Once the brigade has a task, we will definitely be indispensable. When the time comes, no matter what, we must give our best with a hundred times the spirit and never give up to the brigade. Shameful, understand? " Seeing that the team leader Chen Zheng¡¯s words were so pertinent, the others nodded very solemnly. "Yeah! By the way! Cheng Chong, why did you come back suddenly this time? Is there anything urgent? I saw you were in a hurry just now!" After a moment, Chen Zheng suddenly remembered something and turned to face Cheng Chong. Chong asked seriously. At the same time, the other three people's eyes also turned to Cheng Chong. When Cheng Chong saw other comrades in arms looking like this, he stopped being vague and directly took out the brigade notice he had just received and displayed it in front of everyone. Unexpectedly, after everyone saw the short notice with only four words in Cheng Chong's hand, they immediately became as excited as Cheng Chong saw it for the first time. Then they looked at each other and excitedly expressed their excitement to each other. Said: "This is a combat mission, it must be a combat mission!" At the same time, he said: "These days, the captain has been asking us to adjust and recover from our injuries, but all of us have suffered flesh wounds, which are not a problem at all, not to mention that we are almost healed now. So, now we should It¡¯s time for us to go on a mission, that¡¯s for sure.¡± The other four people were suddenly as excited as if they were children in a kindergarten. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265: Someone is causing trouble You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Come on! Everyone, don't get too happy too early. I think this thing seems a bit strange. It doesn't look like there is a combat mission!" Although Cheng Chong was so excited to see other comrades in arms, Cheng Chong at this time But I felt a little bit disappointed. "Why do you say that? If there is no combat mission, why is the captain so anxious to recruit you back? You are in the rescue team, but you have the heavy responsibility of taking care of the wounded Li Ying. It is unrealistic to recruit you back for no reason. Right? What's more, the words are so harsh, "Return to the team in a hurry", no matter how you look at it, you can feel the meaning of impatient and impatient in it, I see! There is a designated task! You can't go wrong!" Su Wugang dropped it in his hand. Wiping the gun parts, he raised his head and said very seriously. "That's right! Otherwise, with the captain's style of conduct, it would be impossible to recruit you back in such a hurry for no reason and return to the team immediately, without delay! But after the few of us came back from the mission, we were still resting and adjusting, and we didn't see you at all. Is there any special situation happening? Then why is the captain doing this? Is this meaning clear? There must be an important task, needless to say!" Du Lei then took Su Wugang's words and after analyzing them, Also said very seriously. This time, the two of them seemed to have discussed it in advance. There was no difference of opinion in terms of personal opinions, and they actually reached an agreement naturally. This is really a bit surprising. "It is precisely because you are still resting and adjusting, and the entire brigade does not feel that anything abnormal has happened, which makes people feel strange. If it is a scheduled action, the brigade captain will probably follow the rest of us. Let's take a closer look, if there is an emergency, then the captain doesn't have the ability to predict the future? After all, he is not like a half-immortal who can figure things out, right?" Cheng Chong then said what he said Suspicious, at the same time, he cast his gaze at Du Lei, who was deliberately serious on his face, but his words were very funny. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Don't make fun of me all the time. Just let me go, you guys! I'll be fine if I change my ways in the future! I promise not to talk about those messy things again, okay? My comrade Dude!" Du Lei blinked and quickly waved his hand to give way. "Okay! Let's stop guessing here!" Team leader Chen Zheng took the notice in his hand and checked it over and over again, then said: "Since this notice was sent by the brigade headquarters, Well, Cheng Chong, you just go to the captain and ask him. Regardless of whether you have a mission or not, you just came back from the rescue team and you always want to see the captain, right?" "Yeah -" After what the team leader Chen Zheng said, Cheng Chong reacted very quickly, and immediately took the notice in Chen Zheng's hand, and then said: "Look at me! When I see this After receiving the notice, I ran back as quickly as possible. I originally thought that there was an urgent mission, so I ran to the dormitory without any delay and returned to the team. Now that I don¡¯t see any emergency, then I Let¡¯s go to the captain first and meet him. If something really happens, we¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± Cheng Chong, who ran non-stop for three or four kilometers along the mountain road, turned around and walked out of the dormitory door very quickly, and immediately ran towards the captain's office. "After meeting the captain, you must find out what happened. If anything happens, report it to me in time! Do you know?" Su Wugang stood up immediately, patted his chest, and said excitedly. However, when he saw team leader Chen Zhengzheng looking at him with sharp eyes, he immediately smiled awkwardly and tried to remedy the situation: "Oh no! Just report to our team leader! Hehe!" However, Cheng Chong, who rushed towards the captain's office as if in a flash, ignored him at all. At this moment, Cheng Chong threw away his arms, took three steps and two steps at a time, and ran away long ago without a trace! At this time, Captain Shi Rui was standing in his office with a deep frown, sometimes standing, sometimes pacing back and forth. At the same time, his eyes were sharp, his face was solemn, serious, and solemn. Moreover, in his extremely complicated expression, there was a hint of anger that could not be concealed yes! To carry out the combat mission this time, the brigade dispatched two special operations teams with a total of eleven special operations members, although some achievements were achieved. However, this operation failed to successfully complete the mission. It did not eradicate and annihilate all the armed personnel of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in one fell swoop, nor did it completely destroy their secret base. However, among the eleven special forces members he sent out, four of them were lost in one fell swoop. These four special forces members are all his treasures, but they are all his"Captain, do you have any mission?" "What's the mission? Who did you listen to?" Shi Rui ignored Cheng Chong's playful smile and continued to speak seriously. "Since there is no mission, captain, why did you call me back in such a hurry? Return to the team quickly, captain, do you know? When I saw these four words, I didn't even go to the toilet or wait for the rescue team. The car ran along the mountain road for three or four kilometers without losing a moment." Cheng Chong felt a little disappointed again, and there was obviously some dissatisfaction in his tone of voice. Shi Rui once again had the urge to laugh, but he, who had already led troops in his old age, remained silent and continued to put on an old face and said in a serious tone: "It's just such a small distance, and after running for such a long time, I still have the nerve to say What? Someone reported to me that it was not appropriate for you to stay there to take care of Li Ying, and said that this was Li Ying¡¯s own wish. Then I thought about it, you are such a grown man, taking care of Li Ying, a lesbian, It seems a little inappropriate, at least it¡¯s a little inconvenient in some places, right?¡± "So that's why? Captain! I remember, didn't you personally say before that in our army, there are only comrades and comrades, and there is no distinction between men and women? What's wrong? Now you're regretting it?" At this time, Cheng Chong asked the captain with a naughty expression. Moreover, it's really small! The posture is indeed like that, it seems real and fake, it looks serious, but it sounds like a joke. "Well -" Shi Rui was speechless for a moment, and then, pretending to be confused and unaware, he pretended to scratch his head, and instead said: "Is this happening? Have I ever said this? I But I don¡¯t remember, you want to frame me, but I won¡¯t admit it! And, not only will I not admit it, but I will also firmly oppose it!¡± Hearing what the captain said, Cheng Chong suddenly didn't know how to answer the call. After all, the other party was the captain, a leader who was much higher than himself. Occasionally, I can boldly joke with him, but I can never take him seriously without knowing what is good or bad. Otherwise! Even if I really can¡¯t eat, I have to walk around! Cheng Chong saw that the captain in front of him seemed to be deliberately acting like a rogue, so he couldn't continue to be more serious. Instead, he changed the subject very tactfully and asked: "Then, captain, tell me, who is behind this?" Trickster, I'm snitching on you! Don't you always teach us that we revolutionary soldiers should be frank and speak openly when we have something to say, right?" Hearing this, Shi Rui couldn't help but feel happy. This boy actually learned how to lead my army. But as the captain, of course he did not name the person who snitched on him. Although he did not like the person who snitched, as the captain, he must always pay attention to the unity of the unit and always pay attention to the unity of the unit. It is necessary to alleviate various internal contradictions as much as possible instead of creating or intensifying contradictions. Then, he only half-talked, half-persuaded, and said vaguely: "Why are you asking this? Is this important? What is important is whether this matter is true! Is there such a thing? You are a grown man, Is it really okay to stay with a lesbian all day long? Since Li Ying himself said it is not convenient for you to take care of her there, then you might as well come back early to avoid being criticized, right? This That's the end of the matter, don't ask around and be suspicious! Besides, the person who told me is not the same person, people from the rescue team also mentioned this matter to me. " When Cheng Chong saw that the captain refused to say anything, it was hard for him to continue questioning him. He would not foolishly challenge the captain to death and chase him to the end to get to the bottom of the matter! That would only make the captain more and more disgusted with him! What¡¯s more, he already knew it in his heart at this time. Since his health was fine, he stayed in the ambulance team to continue taking care of Min Jie. This matter has been going on for more than a day or two, and she has always been fine. This is also incidental, and there is nothing surprising about it. Anyway, I just came off the battlefield and am still in the period of rest! And after such a battle, the captain has too many things to be busy with and has to worry about. How can he have time to care about this matter? Someone is clearly causing trouble behind the scenes and intends to report it to the captain! Moreover, he falsely accused Min Jie of doing so! It's really funny. Isn't this trying to hide something? In the past few days, there were only a few people in the brigade who had come into contact with Min Jie. And besides you, who else would have the leisure to report to the captain? snort! Be careful, you are so small-minded! However, although I know it is you, I am too lazy to get to know you! I'm too lazy to argue with you. If you want to make a small report, just go ahead and do it! I simply ignore your existence! If you have any other tricks, feel free to use them! Even so, Cheng Chong would never speculate on his comrades with an evil heart! Because, in his eyes, it is very normal for comrades-in-arms to occasionally have minor conflicts and frictions with each other, and there is nothing strange about it. However, if you want him to use an evil mentality to speculate on his comrades, then it is really: I can't do it! Oh no! Cheng Chong can't do it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Just go ahead and type it up! I simply ignore your existence! If you have any other tricks, feel free to use them! Even so, Cheng Chong would never speculate on his comrades with an evil heart! Because, in his eyes, it is very normal for comrades-in-arms to occasionally have minor conflicts and frictions with each other, and there is nothing strange about it. However, if you want him to use an evil mentality to speculate on his comrades, then it is really: I can't do it! Oh no! Cheng Chong can't do it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266: A passionate fight You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay! Don't stick to me like a telegraph pole. Since you're back now, stay in the team. You can rest for a few more days and continue training in a few days!" Seeing Cheng Chong kept on Standing there in a daze, Shi Rui waved his hand and made a sign to see off the guests. Hearing the captain say "continue training", Cheng Chong reacted quickly and felt a little surprised. Continue training? Is there any mistake? The secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has not been completely destroyed. Those mercenaries are still stationed on the border of the motherland. Not all of them have been annihilated. They are like a huge cancer, always threatening the border of the motherland. safety. How can this be tolerated? How can this stop here? What¡¯s more, they have suffered huge losses this time. At this time, we should go all out to completely annihilate them and make them disappear from this planet. That is the right thing to do. This is the most urgent thing to do at this moment! "Otherwise, after they recover and regain their senses, it will only be more difficult to completely annihilate them and destroy them completely, and I am afraid that they will need to spend a lot of effort again." Thinking of this, Cheng Chong did not just leave. Instead, he straightened up and asked tentatively: "Captain, I have a question, I don't know whether I should say it or not!" "Let's talk -" Shi Rui waved his hand again and said in an easy-going tone: "If you have anything to do, just say it directly. A soldier should look like a soldier. When did you become such a sissy! " Cheng Chong smiled sarcastically, ignored the captain's joke, and bluntly expressed his doubts: "Why don't we send troops immediately to completely eradicate the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group? The enemy has just suffered heavy losses. At this time, if we send troops, we will definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort! Maybe we can completely annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop and completely destroy the enemy's secret base without leaving a trace!" "Send troops-" Shi Rui raised his head, with a hint of doubt in his exquisite eyes, staring straight at Cheng Chong, as if he didn't know him. After a long pause, he said: "That's easy to say, Do you think that sending troops to fight is just a child's game of house? Soldiers are important matters of the country, the place of life and death, and the way of survival. They must be observed! Do you know?" Shi Rui suddenly couldn¡¯t help but memorize Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War! Cheng Chong did not reply immediately. He knew that the captain's words were far from finished at this moment. He could only continue to stand upright and listen quietly. Sure enough, after staring at Cheng Chong for a while, Shi Rui continued: "Every time we send troops to fight, we must go through rigorous deliberation to formulate a rigorous combat plan, and we must have superiors assign combat tasks, issue combat orders, etc. ! Think about it! A large part of the reason why we failed in this battle was because we did not have a clear understanding of the enemy's situation, insufficient preparations, and there was a big mistake in estimating the enemy's strength, etc., and so on! This is a painful lesson! We must not repeat the same mistake!" "However, I feel that although we made mistakes this time when we sent troops to fight, we also achieved achievements! There are shortcomings, and there are also places worth learning from. They can be divided into two and cannot be generalized!" Cheng Chong, who had his own opinions and opposites, said immediately Expressed his own opinion: "Our original plan to send troops to fight this time was to attack from a long distance, and then secretly attack the enemy from two directions, thereby defeating the enemy in one fell swoop. There is nothing wrong with this combat plan, and the deployment is quite careful. , if everything is strictly carried out according to the predetermined plan, I dare not say that the mission can be completely completed in one battle, but it can definitely inflict greater heavy damage to the enemy. This is almost certain. This time, if we were not exposed in advance, the results would definitely be It will be even bigger! It¡¯s just that the disadvantage this time is that it was exposed in advance. Once exposed, the original sneak attack turned into an attack with weak strength and firepower. You can imagine how difficult it is. So Next time, we must pay strict attention to this aspect! Such low-level mistakes must never happen again!" At this time, Cheng Chong only mentioned that he was exposed in advance, but did not say that the comrades in Falcon Group A attacked the enemy in advance and were exposed on their own initiative! After all, he didn't know the true inside story of Falcon Group A's operation at that time, so he just expressed his thoughts realistically instead of making random guesses! There is no false accusation out of thin air! Shi Rui seemed to hear some discord in Cheng Chong's words, and then asked with a very solemn and cautious expression: "It was indeed Wang Yao and others who were exposed first at that time. Wang Yao was already fighting. In the report, it was reported to us like this. You were at the scene at the time. Did you find anything unusual???, as the captain of the Falcon Special Forces, there are far more issues to consider. He must always consider the issue from an overall perspective. When conditions permit, he must be fully prepared. Never fight an unprepared battle. Seeing that Cheng Chong didn't know how to reply for a moment, Shi Rui continued to smile slightly, and then said: "I just said that you have great courage and morale, but the opinions you just mentioned cannot be adopted immediately. Do you think I said Does it make sense? These are very practical issues that you will definitely have to face after going to the battlefield. If we can't even do this, then what can you do to ensure the completion of the mission? Right? " Seeing the captain asking the question again, Cheng Chong knew that what he just said was a bit abrupt, but as he was more angry at book business, he still replied a little unwillingly: "Our team is temporarily short of a sniper. This can be transferred from the team." Just have a sniper come over to supplement. As for dealing with the Fat-tailed Scorpion, the best way is to send a few more snipers over to deal with him specifically. As soon as he appears, attack him from all directions. Snipe! Don't give him a chance to show up. To deal with the enemy's two heavy machine guns, we can carry heavy weapons and bombard the enemy's cave with heavy firepower. If that doesn't work, we can also send a heavy ground-penetrating missile. Just blow up the enemy's cave!" "Childish! What are you talking about?" Shi Rui's face immediately became extremely serious, and he said solemnly: "Sending a few more snipers over will of course complete the mission, but to deal with If such a master relies solely on quantity to win, he will definitely pay a heavy price for it. This is certainly not a good idea, let alone a superior strategy." "As for the two heavy machine guns used to deal with the enemy, you said they were carrying heavy weapons, so let me ask you, how did you pull the heavy weapons into the dense virgin jungle? Did you transport them by air? Or towed them by cars? As for the enemy's It would be even more ridiculous to launch heavy-duty ground-penetrating missiles from a cave. Do you know where that place is? It is the buffer zone between our country and the Monkey Country. Although no one has troops stationed in that place, if we launch heavy-duty ground-penetrating missiles into that place, Missiles are bound to aggravate the tension between the two countries. As a result, in the international community, there are remarks that are unfavorable to our country. Isn¡¯t this giving people a handle? Doesn¡¯t this just give those who are looking for trouble with our country all day long? Do countries and groups use falsehoods to create some kind of China threat theory and frame our country?" After that, Shi Rui added a few more words: "Besides, launching heavy ground-penetrating missiles, do you think those mercenaries are worth a heavy missile? If they don't move, we will be at war, use heavy weapons, and even use strategic tactics. Weapons, then what does the country want our special forces to do? Is that right? What is the essence of our special operations? You should still remember it! That is to use the minimum cost to achieve the greatest results without anyone noticing. Victory, even if the mission has been completed, no one will know what happened. It is economical, affordable, and very confidential. This is very suitable for modern warfare. Even if something goes wrong, we can use both hands to solve the problem. Shoot, just refuse to admit it! Anyway, it won¡¯t cause any damage to the country, and it won¡¯t give some countries and groups with ulterior motives any leverage! They can¡¯t find anyone to vent their anger on, so they have to swallow their anger and accept it. It¡¯s an established fact. Isn¡¯t it time for you to understand this?¡± Cheng Chong himself also knew that he was just acting on his impulse, saying a few random things to satisfy his cravings and venting his anger! Of course, he also knows that the things he just said are unworkable, and he also deeply understands the principles and essentials of special operations. Therefore, even if the captain rebutted him thoroughly at this moment, he didn't care at all and just smiled mischievously. Then he said with sincerity and a bit of mischief: "I understand! I understand! After what you said, captain, I suddenly understood! This time, I understand everything! What, listening to your words is better than reading many years of books. What I just said was indeed ill-considered.¡± "Okay, stop talking nonsense! I know you did it on purpose! But you should remember it! When you think about problems in the future, you must be more profound, mature and steady. Now you are a special forces soldier. You are still talking about cheating, let me tell you, this is not the style of our brigade! If this is the case, how can we let you be alone in the future?" Shi Rui then deliberately made a serious face and reprimanded half-seriously. By this time, he had already trained Cheng Chong as a special operations commander! Seeing the captain's appearance, Cheng Chong was naturally very knowledgeable. He straightened up quickly and nodded sincerely! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267: Discover the secret You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, when he heard the captain talking about the Monkey Country, Cheng Chong's expression suddenly became a little complicated and a little ugly. After thinking quietly for a moment, he changed the subject again and asked Shi Rui cautiously: " Yes! Yes! What the captain taught me is that I will definitely pay attention to it in the future! However, I still have a question, should I ask it? " Seeing what Cheng Chong said, Shi Rui thought that Cheng Chong was going to argue with him a few more words, and then he smiled slightly and said casually and confidently: "Just say whatever you have to say! I'll treat it as just having fun with you. That's bullshit! Anyway, I know that you are a kid who occasionally likes to get into trouble and give people problems. However, let me make it clear to you first. I don't have anything for you to get into! If you don't have a head anymore, If you thinklessly ask me questions, be careful I'll slap you! Do you hear me?" "I don't dare! I don't dare! Even if I take advantage of the courage of a bear's heart and a leopard's courage, I will never dare to get into trouble in front of the captain, let alone deliberately pose problems for the captain!" Cheng Chong quickly replied with a bit of mischief. Turning around, his face became solemn, and he asked extremely seriously: "Captain! I think there is a very strange question! Since the area of ??Laoya Mountain is the buffer zone between our country and the Monkey Country, neither side has troops stationed, so , allowing the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group to take advantage of it. However, if you want to enter that buffer zone, no matter which way you go, no matter which direction you come from, you must pass through our country, or the Monkey Country, there is no other way! Right? " "What do you want to say?" Shi Rui frowned slightly and asked! Cheng Chong then expressed his doubts: "If this is the case, I wonder if the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has some kind of connection with the Monkey Country, or some kind of special relationship? Otherwise, if there is no Monkey Country With the help and excuse, it is impossible for the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group to make such a big noise there, and also do so for such a long time, don¡¯t you think?¡± Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Shi Rui's face suddenly became more solemn and serious. He never expected that this kid Cheng Chong would have such knowledge. This was exactly what the leader of their brigade and his superiors had. Issues that are being considered and studied by the department heads. Shi Rui's sharp eyes like a falcon were staring directly at Cheng Chong in front of him, seriously and solemnly looking back and forth at this ordinary special operations team member who was just a first-term non-commissioned officer! I was really a little confused, and even a little surprised! This guy is becoming more and more admirable! It¡¯s becoming more and more rare! After a moment of silence, Shi Rui lowered his voice and asked Cheng Chong with a bit of mystery on his face: "Where did you know these things? Who told you? Or is it purely personal to you? Groundless speculation!¡± "No one told me, I just analyzed it myself based on the specific situation at the scene! I don't know if it's right? In short, we can't be wrong if we keep an eye on it, right?" Cheng Chong still didn't realize the seriousness of the problem, Not knowing what was going on, he still only relied on his own thoughts and said this boldly and without reservation. "Then have you ever talked about these thoughts with anyone else?" Shi Rui's attitude remained unchanged, and his tone did not soften a little. His eyes were still staring at Cheng Chong extremely sharply, as if he wanted to see through him. As if. "Not yet! This is just my personal analysis and guess. I don't know if it's right or not. It's just that I feel a little strange, so I haven't had time to share it with others yet!" Seeing Shi Rui's appearance, Cheng Chong at this time , I vaguely felt that something was wrong with the question, so I answered this matter-of-factly and very seriously. "Since that's the case, that's good! Let me tell you, this matter ends here. Don't talk about it casually with other comrades, or spread it indiscriminately, you know? Because this matter involves the relationship between two countries and belongs to Sensitive issues cannot be discussed casually in the army, do you understand?" Shi Rui warned Cheng Chongdao with a majestic look and an extremely solemn tone. When talking about this matter, Cheng Chong was immediately puzzled when he saw that the captain was acting like this. Didn't he simply say these few words? Did the captain have to be so serious and cautious? ? Is that necessary? As for that? What¡¯s more, this is a factual analysis, not a random guess! Besides, there are only two of us present at the moment, so even if I say something wrong or there is something inappropriate, it doesn¡¯t matter! Do you deserve to be so serious and cautious? However, the more serious and cautious Shi Rui was, the more he aroused Cheng Chong's curiosity and curiosity. Even though as a veteran, he also knew thatIt¡¯s not very clear yet, but it will definitely not be a good thing for our country! " Shi Rui sighed slightly and continued: "This is also a headache for the superiors! According to a series of research and analysis by the superiors in recent times, those who have been secretly supporting or directly manipulating this mercenary organization are not only There is only the Monkey Kingdom, and maybe the Monkey Kingdom is just a little guy who is being used and driven. Now, what makes people a little worried is that behind the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, there may be one, or even several more powerful ones. Countries with wider international influence and absolute say in the world are supporting them and controlling them. Otherwise, they would not be so arrogant, bold and wanton." "Son of a bitch¡ª" Cheng Chong, who had always hated evil, couldn't help but cursed in front of the captain in front of the captain. Then, regardless of the strange look from the captain in front of him, he said extremely He asked seriously and seriously: "Why are they doing this? If we don't mess with them, why do they always want to cause trouble for our country, and deliberately place such a wedge on the border of our country, and install such a A time bomb, what do they want? Are they all crazy?" When he heard Cheng Chong angrily curse the word "bastard", Shi Rui's expression changed slightly. After all, as the captain of the Falcon Special Forces, he rarely heard these three words face to face. Opportunity. However, when he heard what Cheng Chong said later, Shi Rui couldn't help but feel a little satisfied and relieved. This may be one of the purposes of his conversation with Cheng Chong this time. Shi Rui waited for Cheng Chong to finish speaking, paused for a moment, and then said: "The real purpose of the other party is not very clear at present, but since you captured the other party's spy alive last time, I believe that it won't be long before we can We will dig out the other party's true purpose bit by bit. When the time comes, whether the other party wants to play openly or secretly, we will definitely stay with them to the end!" "Yes! No matter who they are, no matter what kind of international background they have, no matter what kind of power they have, and no matter what kind of influence and right to speak they have in the world, as long as they dare to offend us, we will I will definitely fight them to the death and fight to the death! No matter how many people they come, they will definitely drag back as many corpses as possible! Kill them to death, and you must not be lenient!" In the face of the possibility that the interests of the country and the people will be infringed upon by the enemy, At this time, Cheng Chong's anger almost rose to the point where he couldn't control himself. But I saw that his fists were clenched, his eyes were blood red, and his teeth were clenching because of this! He looked like he was about to rush to the battlefield and fight the enemy to the bitter end! Shi Rui's originally very sharp gaze immediately became particularly sharp and keen, and then he said with certainty: "Well said! That's right! No matter how many enemies come, they will definitely let them pull back as many corpses as possible! Soldiers should have such a bloody spirit. When facing the enemy, we don¡¯t understand other principles, and we don¡¯t need to understand them. But as long as the enemy dares to come, we will fight them bloody to the end! There is absolutely no reason to explain!" Speaking of this, Shi Rui immediately changed the topic and made a 180-degree turn, saying: "However, as soldiers, we can do this, but as superior leaders, our ideas cannot be as simple as ours. Yes, don't you think so? After all, superior leaders need to consider issues from an overall perspective. Therefore, when making any major decision, superior leaders will definitely weigh the left and right, compare before and after, and make a decision that is right for the motherland and the country. The most beneficial choice for the people. In some places, even if we don¡¯t understand it, or even don¡¯t understand it, as soldiers, as long as we do it without any compromise, seriously and unconditionally, it will be fine. You say it is no?" "Yes! Captain! I understand! I will resolutely obey orders and obey orders!" Cheng Chong tried his best to stand up again and replied in a very firm tone. Then, he softened his tone slightly and said with great sincerity: "Captain, I will never ask you for a fight casually again. However, I have a small condition. The next time there is a combat mission, Captain, you must not forget it. Killed our entire special operations team!" "Go! Go! Go! When will it be your turn to make terms with me? What did you say? I couldn't hear anything and didn't agree to anything. You can disappear from me right now, do you understand?" Shi Rui waved his hand again, his expression suddenly became a little kind, and at the same time, he said this half-jokingly and half-seriously. "Yes! I will disappear from here immediately!" Cheng Chong playfully gave Shi Rui a funny military salute, turned around and ran away. "Come back -" Shi Rui immediately laughed and shouted, and then warned Cheng Chong exaggeratedly: "Remember to keep what you just said a secret, you know? You promised me!" "Really! I couldn't hear anything, and I didn't agree to anything Haha!" As he spoke, Cheng Chong had already disappeared without a trace! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡ª¡ª" Shi Rui then laughed and shouted loudly, and then warned Cheng Chong in an exaggerated way: "Remember to keep what you just said a secret, you know? You kid made a promise to me! " "Really! I couldn't hear anything, and I didn't agree to anything Haha!" As he spoke, Cheng Chong had already disappeared without a trace! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268: Relinquishing Team Leader You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Coming out of the team leader¡¯s office, as soon as he turned a corner, Cheng Chong bumped into the oncoming team leader Chen Zheng. At this moment, Chen Zheng seemed to be waiting for him here! "What a coincidence! Team Leader Chen! What are you doing here?" Cheng Chong took a closer look, quickly stopped, was startled, and then asked slightly curiously. "Me! I came here specifically to see you and see what good news your boy has brought us! In addition, there is a small matter that I want to talk to you about in person!" Chen Zheng said directly without any evasion or dodge. The reason! Born in a military family and receiving a strict family education, he is an honest, sincere and steady person. He does not know how to beat around the bush and does not bother to talk around. When speaking, he is also pragmatic and straightforward. Talk to him. "What other good news can there be! I'm afraid you have already guessed it! There is no combat mission at all, so I gave a false alarm, and I was so happy for nothing!" Cheng Chong replied casually, and then asked somewhat unexpectedly: "Yes?" You want to talk to me about such a small thing in person! What a small thing? And you made it so mysterious. After we get back to the dormitory, we can have a long talk, or we can have a long talk, let¡¯s go!¡± "No, this is a matter between you and me. Don't go back to the dormitory to talk about it. Otherwise, those guys will take the opportunity to tease you. Let's go! Let's go for a walk on the training ground! The air there is fresh!" , Chen Zheng had already taken the lead in walking towards the training ground. Cheng Chong, who was standing behind him, pursed his lips and had no choice but to follow him forward. "What's going on? You're still talking about it so much. What's going on between you and me? What's going on between the two of us?" Cheng Chong, who was following Chen Zheng, asked as he walked. , I was very confused. "Don't you know it when you go?" As he spoke, Chen Zheng did not look back, but continued to walk forward. The two of them did not speak anymore, but walked in tandem as if nothing had happened. They walked through the flat and soft combat training ground and the uneven tactical training ground that simulated various complex terrains. After crossing a small forest, the two came to On a low hillside, facing the pleasant majesty and the warm sunshine, the two of them sat side by side. "What is going on? My team leader Chen should be able to talk now!" Cheng Chong, who had just sat down and felt a little confused, opened his mouth and asked Chen Zheng. But at this time, Chen Zheng acted calmly. He pulled a piece of foxtail grass next to him, as if he was smoking with interest. He held it between two fingers and slowly put the end of the grass stem into his mouth. Inside, I chewed it deliciously. He looked like he was enjoying himself very much! "What's the matter? Did you call me here specifically to watch you eat grass? If you like the taste, the green grass all over the mountains and plains will be enough for you to eat for a while! It can also save a lot for the army. Food" Because of some curiosity and some doubts in his heart, Cheng Chong at this moment was far less leisurely and calm than Chen Zheng. "Go! You don't understand, this is the smell of nature! Oh! It's fresh! This is the smell!" After Chen Zheng was intoxicated with himself for a while, he continued: "You are still so impatient. This is not your character. ? On a battlefield where life and death are at stake, you are not like this!" "Why are you so anxious because of your overly stable and warm personality? Of course it will be different on the battlefield. It is a matter of life and death. Sometimes, as long as you make even a small step wrong, it is very likely that your life will be different. You will be doomed and lose everything! You have to be careful!" Seeing that Chen Zheng still looked like this, Cheng Chong simply softened his tone as he spoke, and then simply lay on his back on the hillside with his arms and legs spread out. , and stretched out in a pretentious manner. "No wonder your kid seems to have become a different person after he went to the battlefield!" Chen Zheng chewed the foxtail grass, turned his head slightly, smiled slightly, and then said: "To be honest, it really turned out this time. I have to thank you very much! If it hadn¡¯t been for you this time, what would have happened to the five members of our special operations team? At least there wouldn¡¯t have been such a great result, nor would it have gone so smoothly!¡± "What are you talking about! Aren't I also a member of our special operations team? Besides, we are all brothers in life and death, comrades in life and death. After we go to the battlefield, we advance and retreat together, and depend on each other for life and death. We are a warrior. As a collective, everyone will be prosperous and suffer losses. When facing dangers and difficulties, everyone will face them together and will think carefully about the progress and retreat of the group." Speaking of this, Cheng Chong then stopped and said humbly: "As for saying thank you, that's even more ridiculous. What can I say to a brother in the trenches? Besides, this battle??, Chen Zheng asked as if he didn't understand. "Okay! Let's end this matter here! Never talk about this matter again in the future. I understand your feelings very well, but I absolutely cannot agree to this matter! I think you are the team leader better than me. Much better!" Cheng Chong firmly refused again. Seeing that Cheng Chongyan was determined, he gave a wry smile and could no longer persist. Then he had to say helplessly: "Okay! Since you are so determined, then I won't make it difficult for you! However, there is a saying I have to say hello to you in advance. I will continue to be the team leader. This is no problem. However, at the critical moment, you must help me more? Is this no problem? " "That's no problem!" This time, Cheng Chong agreed very readily, and then joked humorously: "I will be a bad staff officer among bad officers for you! And he is also a staff officer without a leader. , the stinky staff officer who can¡¯t even fart¡­¡± "Haha -" Chen Zheng smiled happily at this moment, then stood up and said: "With your words, I have taken a reassurance. What is long and not long, I I can personally promise you that I will bring you a commander and chief of staff privately. How about it? Okay! No more nonsense, let¡¯s go back! We have to continue training in a few days! We still have to wait for Li Ying to come back early. The special operations team is training together!" Cheng Chong nodded immediately and said no more. At this moment, he began to miss Min Jie in his heart and looked forward to Min Jie. The captain said that the life-and-death battle concerning the survival of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group can only begin after Min Jie recovers and returns to the team He is eagerly looking forward to that day coming soon! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269: Li Ying is transferred You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the days that followed, while Cheng Chong participated in the team's heavy daily training, he eagerly looked forward to Min Jie's early return from injury and her early return to the special operations team to conduct group special operations training as soon as possible, so as to prepare for the upcoming Be prepared for the upcoming dangerous battle involving the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group! However, half a month later, a surprising news came that almost shocked him. Min Jie, who had not fully recovered from her injury, was actually transferred away! Moreover, the order is urgent! Without delay! When the news reached Cheng Chong¡¯s ears, Cheng Chong was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t believe his ears! No matter what, he couldn't understand how the superiors could make the decision to quickly transfer her from the brigade at this critical moment, at this critical moment, at this moment when she was extremely needed. Cheng Chong, who was shocked, immediately found the captain and confidently asked him for a clear explanation! Who would have known that after receiving the notice, the captain himself got furious in his office, pounded the table, glared, and was also full of complaints. He was very dissatisfied and incomprehensible with the superior's decision. Shi Rui's falcon-like eyes burst out with extremely sharp and sharp light. He stared aggressively at Cheng Chong, who was almost coming to question him, and said in a very serious tone: "Why did you come to ask me? I still want to know this Why? Do you know? Li Ying is the best sniper in our brigade. Our brigade spent so much energy, time, and wasted bullets to train her. She is a rare addition to our brigade. What a baby, now, the superior just issued such a transfer order and transferred her directly from me? Why? Why? " Cheng Chong, who was originally filled with questions and some anger and dissatisfaction, saw the captain in this state. The anger and dissatisfaction in his heart suddenly dropped like the temperature in the cold winter. At the same time, I was shocked again by the captain's almost exaggerated expression! He never expected that the captain, who was always majestic, solemn, mature and prudent, would actually have such an angry and grumbling side, as well as a side that was anxious, sad, but helpless! yes! Shi Rui was not as relieved as Cheng Chong after transferring Min Jie away. Min Jie was his most proud sniper and was absolutely responsible for being the top sniper of the entire Falcon Special Forces Brigade. Only by being in his position can we deeply understand how difficult it is to train an excellent sniper, especially a top sniper, and how much it costs. The price? However, the superior issued a transfer order so easily, and she was about to be transferred. "Captain! If that's the case, then why don't you tell your superiors clearly that Li Ying is the best sniper in our brigade. The brigade needs her now and must not let her go" Cheng Chong was told by Shi Rui His aggressive eyes made him feel uncomfortable all over. After being silent for a while and hesitating for a while, he finally plucked up the courage to say this. However, before Cheng Chong finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by the angry and anxious Shi Rui: "You think I don't want to! If this transfer order was issued by the head of the military region, I will definitely go to the head of the military region. Make it clear, make it clear! But, do you know? This transfer order was issued by a higher-level agency. What can I, a small colonel, do?" Cheng Chong was shocked! I was almost petrified on the spot! A chief who is higher than the head of a military region, an agency that is higher than the organs of a military region, wouldn¡¯t that reach the sky? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, how could Min Jie, a little lieutenant and a little soldier, be able to alarm such a big leader? How could such a big leader go beyond the military area and issue direct orders to the brigade? This in the end is why? Things are becoming more and more incomprehensible, becoming more and more weird, and becoming more and more incredible! "Then -" At this point, Cheng Chong paused for a moment, and stopped talking several times! Shi Rui, who was furious, glanced at him angrily and said, "Just say what you want to say!" After hearing what the captain said, Cheng Chong took a deep breath, worked up his courage, and tentatively suggested: "Then, can we refuse this transfer order on the grounds that Li Ying is too important to our brigade? ? Anyway, this is a time of peace, and the superiors may not pursue it" "You have water in your head?" Shi Rui scolded him angrily, and then said angrily: "Soldiers have to obey orders as their bounden duty. This is a principle. YouOn the neatly folded letter paper, Min Jie's delicate and lovely handwriting appeared vividly on the paper. The content on the letterhead is actually a song called "Wo Nong Ci", the content of which is as follows: You and I, there are so many emotions; there are many places of love, as hot as fire; take a piece of clay, twist you, and shape me, break both of us into pieces, and mix them with water; twist another you, and shape me. . I have you in the mud, and you have me in the mud. You and I were born in the same quilt, and we died in the same coffin. After "Wo Nong Ci", Min Jie simply wrote one sentence: The two of us have long been connected by blood, dependent on each other for life and death, and we will remain together until death! I hope you idiot will remember this! This letter is concise and concise, and the meaning is clear! However, Cheng Chong¡¯s eyes filled with tears and he was extremely happy at the same time (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270: Fierce prison robbery You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, the day after Min Jie was transferred from the Falcon Special Forces, something very strange and even weird happened. It was a shocking, planned and brutal prison robbery. In the evening of this day, when the sun, which had worked hard all day, had completely disappeared behind the peaks of the mountains in the west, the beautiful and gorgeous sunset, relying on the afterglow of the setting sun, had to be restrained under the encroachment of night. His own edge gradually receded from the western sky. The sky seemed to darken quickly in the blink of an eye! Not far from the southwest border, on the wall of a special prison with an extremely hidden location, a recruit who had just finished dinner came to pick up the sentry. According to the standard pick-up process, he picked up the sentry from the previous shift. This is the Bayi rifle that will never leave the prison wall no matter what. The principle of the sentry prison is to change people but not guns! As for the live ammunition carried by each sentry, it goes with the people for the purpose of implementing better ammunition management. That is, before each sentry goes up to the sentry, he receives a strictly specified number of live ammunition from the watchman. If no accidents happen to the sentry on duty, then after leaving the sentry, he can return all the live ammunition to the watchman. . In this way, the custody mission can be carried out smoothly, and the ammunition at the sentry post can be strictly controlled. Every bullet will not be lost easily, even if it is just a blank bullet with no lethality! The new recruits who received the sentry followed the prescribed sentry receiving action and neatly took the Bayi rifle without a magazine from the hands of the previous sentry. After quickly checking the gun, they confirmed that the firearm was normal and that there was no residual live ammunition in the chamber. After that, he quickly loaded the live ammunition clip he carried with a click. Then, he stood upright on the prison wall and began to stand guard on his own shift. The sky had just turned dark and the night breeze was blowing. From a distance, this vigilant recruit saw several heavy machinery vehicles used for construction on the construction site. Under the cover of the night as light as black gauze, they roared their engines and slowly The ground drove towards him! The location of the prison is very remote, and there is only one way at the door to communicate with the outside world. In principle, it is indeed unusual for these heavy-duty mechanical vehicles to appear in this place at this moment. It is indeed a bit strange and even a bit weird. But the new recruit could not immediately see the strangeness in this. At this moment, he was following the rules and carrying out his mission rigidly. From his perspective at this moment, those heavy machinery vehicles were just driving on the highway and did not enter the prison-like security area, so this matter seemed to have nothing to do with him. However, all his attention was attracted, and he stared at the heavy machinery vehicles slowly coming towards him with bright eyes. Although he felt a little curious and a little surprised at this moment, as a new recruit, he felt more fresh and novel. After all, standing on the prison wall and guarding prisoners has always been a boring job. Now, there is such a little unexpected movement outside the prison wall, which is enough for him to kill a boring and sometimes uncomfortable time! Therefore, at this time, he just watched the several heavy machinery vehicles slowly approaching him in novelty, without immediately issuing a warning, nor immediately reporting to the duty room, nor quickly taking any corresponding response measures. However, when those heavy machinery vehicles were still about 70 or 80 meters away from the prison, a very strange scene suddenly appeared. Without warning, these heavy-duty mechanical vehicles accelerated immediately, and the high-power engines roared loudly and fiercely, pulling the behemoths made of steel. He rushed towards the prison very fiercely. And, faster and faster, showing no scruples. The drivers of these heavy machinery vehicles seemed to have no idea that they had entered the security area of ??the prison! Or, they already knew it, but they simply turned a blind eye, as if they were in a deserted place! At this time, no matter how slow the recruit's reaction or brain is, he can quickly detect the existence of danger and the ferocity and evil emitted by these heavy-duty mechanical vehicles. He immediately turned the August 1st rifle on his back over. The original shoulder gun immediately became a two-handed gun. He quickly opened the safety, pulled the trigger and pushed the bullet into the chamber. The muzzle was aimed directly forward. At the same time, in accordance with the regulations, Issue a stern warning loudly to those heavy machinery vehicles rushing towards you! However, those heavy equipment vehicles seemed to beIt is surrounded by extremely thick steel and concrete, without any windows. The door is also closed by a thick and strong safety door with several safety locks. Under this situation, the entire prison cell was almost completely isolated from the outside world. Not only was it completely soundproofed, but even the smallest amount of air could not circulate! Faced with such an almost impregnable prison cell, these three or four militants did not waste any time and went to the relevant prison guards to find the key to open the door. Perhaps they also knew that such a top priority place The key to the prison cell cannot be placed on the body of an ordinary prison guard, let alone just one person. Under such circumstances, if you want to successfully find all the keys in a short period of time, it is like reaching the sky. Therefore, these militants who had plans and premeditations did not go to this heavenly road foolishly. Instead, they directly used explosives to blast and immediately installed appropriate installations at the key parts of this heavy prison door. dose of explosives and detonated them extremely quickly. Boom! boom! boom! After several low explosions, although the prison door was strong and heavy, it was blown to pieces by the ferocious explosives. The tall militants did not use much force. , and quickly broke in. And the prisoner held in this extremely hidden and highly secure cell is none other than the spy from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the Detective Scorpion who possesses a large amount of important information! And these militants who rushed in fiercely were powerful mercenaries specially sent by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. The purpose of their operation is to rescue this spying scorpion who is very important to them! The place where Detective Scorpion was previously held was not actually in this prison, but as the enemy's situation gradually became clearer, the Chinese military secretly escorted him here in order to better understand the situation nearby and the situation at the scene. In a prison not far from the southwest border. However, no one thought that this secret escort operation would be discovered by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. With their careful premeditation and planning, such a fierce and bloody prison robbery took place! After these three or four mercenaries successfully rescued the Probe Scorpion, one of them quickly carried the Probe Scorpion on his back without any pause or word, and the others supported him one after another. Guo Jia, quickly rushed out of the prison cell. After quickly rushing out of the cell, he immediately joined the three or four mercenaries outside who were originally on guard duty, quickly boarded the behemoths made of steel, and continued to spray bullets around as cover. , immediately changed direction and stepped on the accelerators of those heavy machinery vehicles to the bottom. Those heavy machinery vehicles then roared and roared towards the outside of the prison again, rushing away Unexpectedly, since important prisoners from the military were detained in the prison, the prison also made corresponding preparations. When these heavy machinery vehicles rushed out of the prison at the critical moment, the troops responsible for guarding the prison were quickly in place. and quickly set up a blockade around the prison. It¡¯s just that the unit responsible for guarding this prison only has one squadron, and it¡¯s still an understaffed squadron. Therefore, the number of troops that can be dispatched quickly is actually not too many. Moreover, all the soldiers in this custody unit are only equipped with light weapons, so the firepower that can be organized is not necessarily very fierce. A fierce gun battle broke out between the two sides outside the prison, but due to the small number of troops responsible for guarding the prison, their firepower was weak. The group of poisonous scorpion mercenaries were not only powerful individually, but they also had several behemoths made of steel as cover. After a fierce gun battle, the group of mercenaries from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, driving these heavy mechanical vehicles, successfully broke through the blockade that had just been set up, and continued to place a few After the warrior, he walked away towards the way he came from! However, although these heavy-duty mechanical vehicles are full of power, strong impact, and even have a certain armor protection effect, the movement speed of these behemoths is very slow compared to other vehicles. . If you keep running like this, you will definitely be quickly overtaken by the troops chasing after you. However, at this point, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was still fully prepared. After driving these heavy machinery vehicles forward for several kilometers, they suddenly rushed out of six hidden places in the jungle on both sides. Seven big-ass military vehicles. Everyone got off the heavy machinery vehicle very quickly and got on the six or seven big military vehicles in an orderly manner. Then these heavy mechanical vehicles were deliberately blocked in the middle of the road to prevent the Chinese troops from chasing after them. At the same time, the six or seven military vehicles, after encountering a fork in the road ahead, immediately divided into several groups and headed towards Running in different directions. They use this method of self-dispersion to avoid the Chinese military¡¯s focused pursuit! The pursuing troops were confused as to which military vehicle the important figure Detective Scorpion boarded? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At the same time, the six or seven military vehicles, after encountering a fork in the road, immediately divided into several groups and ran wildly in different directions. They use this method of self-dispersion to avoid the Chinese military¡¯s focused pursuit! The pursuing troops were confused as to which military vehicle the important figure Detective Scorpion boarded? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271: Emergency Action You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The enemy¡¯s situation is an order! The situation is extremely urgent and the situation cannot wait! This time, the Venomous Scorpion mercenary group entered the prison in a planned and premeditated manner, and ferociously abducted the imprisoned Detective Scorpion, which made the top brass of the Chinese military extremely angry. When the motherland is invaded by foreign enemies, the Chinese military is duty-bound to shoulder the important responsibility of protecting the country and defending the absolute security and dignity of the motherland and people. This violent prison robbery is clearly a humiliating blasphemy against China¡¯s sacred national authority and a blatant provocation to the Chinese military! Any country or group in the world that dares to blaspheme China's national prestige or openly provoke the Chinese military will surely pay an extremely heavy price for it, without exception! The enemy situation is quickly reported from the troops guarding the prison, one level after another, and the orders for emergency missions are quickly issued from top to bottom, one level after another. The order to carry out this emergency mission was issued level by level, and finally naturally fell on the Falcon Special Forces Group, which was stationed closer to the incident. After receiving this urgent order, captain Shi Rui immediately launched corresponding arrangements to pursue, intercept, and kill the group of poisonous scorpion mercenaries who risked their lives to cross the border. As soon as it got dark, the order to carry out the mission urgently came to the Falcon Special Forces Group quickly. The leader of the brigade made a prompt decision and immediately decided to dispatch two special operations teams, Falcon Group A and Falcon Group B, to serve as the vanguard and sharp knives in pursuing this group of risking prison mercenaries, while other special operations groups followed closely behind to cooperate with the ground pursuit troops. Let¡¯s act together! Immediately, an unusually rapid whistle sharply cut through the tranquility over the camp. In the army, whistle sounds are orders, and urgent whistle sounds are urgent orders. With the rapid sound of this whistle, all the special forces in the camp who were ready for action immediately started quick, silent and orderly pre-war preparations! Put on a tactical vest, wear a tactical helmet, carry a tactical backpack, carry individual night vision equipment, collect weapons and ammunition, and more! When the five special operations members of Cheng Chong's Falcon Group A quickly completed their special operations uniforms and rushed to the assembly point in the camp quickly and orderly, they saw that there were already two aircraft in the open space at the assembly point. The armed helicopter was parked there with its engine roaring, waiting for them. This special operations team, which has just been promoted from the temporary A group to the Falcon A group, is missing a sniper due to Min Jie's transfer, and has not had time to replenish and adjust. However, at this time, the situation was extremely urgent. As the Falcon Special Forces Group ranked first in comprehensive strength, the special operations team naturally served as the vanguard and sharp knife of this operation. Relatively speaking, the staffing of Falcon Group B is fully staffed, including a team leader who serves as the commander, four ordinary special forces members, and a sniper! Standard six-person configuration! However, the person who serves as the leader of Falcon Team B this time is none other than the original leader of Falcon Team A - Black Eagle Wang Yao! Due to the last battle, the original Falcon Group A suffered a devastating blow from the enemy. Four special forces members were killed on the spot, and the remaining two members, Black Hawk and Sharp Eagle, were also injured to varying degrees. After the war, the seriously injured Sharp Eagle was transferred away, while Black Eagle, who was slightly injured and had already recovered, had no choice but to submit to the leader of Falcon Team B. The situation is urgent, the situation is urgent. The special operations members of the two special operations groups, who were already dressed in accordance with the special operations requirements, quickly rushed under the armed helicopters. Without wasting any more time to form the team, they quickly and orderly boarded their respective armed helicopters. These two armed helicopters, like twin brothers, had already made all preparations and did not waste any more time. The moment the members of the two special operations teams boarded the plane, the two armed helicopters rushed forward without delay. They took off one after another. The two armed helicopters had just taken off, and the rigorous and serious voice of Captain Shi Rui immediately came from the bone conduction headsets worn by the eleven special operations team members. He was seizing the time to briefly report the enemy's situation to the special operations team members performing the mission, and promptly announced the briefing of the mission! "Comrades of Falcon Group A and Falcon Group B! After being informed by superiors, a group of mercenaries from the Scorpion Mercenary Group secretly entered the prison and violently robbed the prison. After killing several sentries and prison guards in my custody, they robbed a An important person in custody spied on Xie, and then quickly fled towards the southern border. Now our superiors have ordered us to pursue them as quickly as possible and kill them all" After briefly introducing the enemy situation and mission briefing, Shi Rui then added in a serious tone: "Comrades! The enemy in custody is spying on the Scorpion, both for us and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. important. The order given to us by our superiors is to put him as much as possibleIt's sinking! Do you know what kind of person you are? Let me tell you, you can't pretend to be profound. For example, people like our team leader Chen Da don't need to pretend. They are deep themselves. Otherwise, how can they be our team leader, right? " However, even though Su Wugang wanted to liven up the atmosphere at the scene, everyone at the scene still did not take his words seriously. Even the jokes he deliberately told did not seem to be as funny as usual. The atmosphere at the scene is still so gloomy and depressing! Seeing this situation, Su Wugang was not discouraged. Instead, he kept up his efforts. Then he turned his head again and asked Du Lei mischievously: "Half Immortal, can't you kid be able to pinch me? Otherwise, how can I help you again?" Let us brothers calculate what we will encounter this time, and what will be the final result? Just do the calculations. Anyway, you talk nonsense all day long, and there is no such thing as a single mistake. If you're right, we'll just treat you as a kid talking in your sleep. Come on, do some calculations with your fingers, and let us have some fun too!" "This time, you asked me to do the math! Don't say that I have to do the math myself!" Sure enough, after talking about this matter, Du Lei immediately stopped the brush in his hand and immediately took it from Su Wu Just now, he said: "I think this time, this time, oh! Damn it! I think this time is a little bad! But I can't tell what is wrong specifically, but since I boarded the helicopter to Now, I have been feeling frightened all the time, and I feel very uncomfortable all over. I have never been in such a situation, and I am worried" "Shut up -" Chen Zheng, the usually silent and steady team leader, immediately roared, interrupted Du Lei's words, and then said seriously: "Can you stop talking nonsense! We are about to go to the battlefield, can you stop talking nonsense? I've been talking nonsense all day long, and I've been talking about what I was talking about last time I was on a mission. It's a mixed blessing! Do you think this is interesting? Now that you have so much time, why not take care of yourself? Where's the rest?" The cabin suddenly became quiet, and everyone seemed a little uncomfortable. They glanced back and forth, looking at each other. The scene seemed a little awkward! For a long time, Du Lei, who felt aggrieved, pursed his lips, and seemed a little reluctant to reply to Chen Zheng: "It's not what I want to say. If you want to blame it, blame Fei Ying. It's okay, he always likes to talk nonsense." Pull me on!" "Come on! Come on! Don't I also want to liven up the atmosphere at the scene? We are going to the battlefield, not to the execution ground. What are we doing so nervous and dull?" Su Wugang then naughtily shouted at the team leader Chen Zheng He smiled, then turned around and said to Du Lei: "Why are you so frightened? Why don't you feel comfortable? Come here! I will massage you now and let you experience it for free. Our old Su family The ancestral massage method. This massage method passed down by our old Su family is very beneficial to the human body. It can cure diseases and keep healthy. It can especially make a fool like you smarter. Do you want to have a course of treatment ¡­¡± "Fuck you! Are you the idiot? I don't want to talk nonsense with you now, lest I be lectured by our team leader Chen again. I don't want to join in the same trap with you now!" Su Wu just called himself a fool, but Du Lei quickly interrupted him, and then continued, seemingly unwillingly: "But, this time, I really feel that something is wrong, my heart is pounding, and I feel uncomfortable all over" "Why don't you want to join in with me anymore? I have been affected by your bad influence, okay! Now, I won't lie to you anymore. You are a typical dog biting Lu Dongbin. Do you know that?" Su Wugang didn't say anything. He tilted his head indifferently, blinked his big naughty eyes, and then said with a smile: "Why are you so frightened and uncomfortable? After you go to the battlefield, even if there are bullets and you don't have eyes to shoot at When your kid comes flying, I will definitely help you block the bullets. Even if it is a cannonball, I will definitely help you block it. I will do what I say, and I will do what I say" The two of them immediately started talking nonsense! They refused to give in to each other and talked nonsense in the sky and the sea. Suddenly, the two of them turned a deaf ear to the warning words given by team leader Chen Zheng just now, and did not take them seriously at all! It's just that Su Wugang said that he would block bullets for Du Lei, although everyone present was slightly moved by it, but at that time everyone regarded his words as the usual meaning of the two of them. Just joking around and not paying too much attention to it. From beginning to end, Cheng Chong had been sitting silently on the sidelines without saying a word. To be honest, he actually had the bad premonition that Du Lei had at this moment, but he, who was always cautious and rational, was not willing to do it in front of others. Just say it directly in front of your comrades in the same group! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272: Attacked You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The armed helicopter was still flying forward at a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour. The special operations team members of Falcon Group A in the cabin originally looked depressed and the atmosphere was tense. However, under Comrade Su Wugang's deliberate and vigorous exaggeration, the atmosphere changed. Gradually it became more lively and the atmosphere at the scene became slightly more relaxed! While Su Wugang and Du Lei were still talking nonsense to each other, the pilot driving the armed helicopter suddenly warned the five special forces members in the cabin in a deep voice. One sentence: "The enemy's traces have been discovered, all personnel are ready to fight¡ª¡ª" The cabin suddenly became quiet. The five special forces members of Falcon Group A immediately shut up, concentrated, and their expressions became solemn and cautious. They were immediately ready for all battles and entered a state of always being ready for battle! Although the special operations team members are sometimes not so serious and well-behaved, they immediately become extremely serious and cautious as soon as they enter a formal occasion! Compared with usual times, he is completely different! After more than two hours of high-speed pursuit by armed helicopters, we finally caught up with the enemy quickly before he could even escape the country! However, the enemy's position at this moment was less than ten kilometers away from the border. If the armed helicopter pursued by the Falcon Special Forces had arrived just a moment later, this group of mercenaries risking their lives to rob the prison might have rushed out of the country at full power! This group of cunning mercenaries dispersed and fled to avoid direct pursuit by the ground forces, and then quickly gathered together to form a huge convoy that looked after each other and relied on each other, and fled southward fiercely. However, no matter how cunning they are, they can't escape the high-speed pursuit from the air. No matter how fast they drive their big-ass military vehicles, they can't be faster than the armed helicopters of the Falcon Special Forces Group! Because this group of mercenaries had already exchanged fire with ground troops before, when the Falcon Special Forces' armed helicopters caught up with them, they did not issue any more warnings or waste any more time. Instead, they went directly to They opened fire violently! The firepower of the 23mm-caliber multi-barreled rotating aviation cannon mounted on the armed helicopter is absolutely fierce enough, even terrifying. This multi-barreled rotating aviation cannon not only fires extremely fast, but also has huge penetrating, lethal and destructive power. Four solid magazines and one explosive bomb are fired at the enemy very quickly, like violent hail. The big-ass military vehicles poured away like a storm. In an instant, the buzzing sound of the high-speed rotation of the multi-barreled aviation cannon was heard. The countless solid bullets or explosive bombs carrying high kinetic energy fiercely tore apart the barriers in the air and sharply penetrated the layers of night. , roaring away towards the big-assed military vehicles that were escaping crazily forward. ¡°Buzz buzz¡­boom boom¡­ Under the fierce firepower of aviation cannons, three or four big-ass military vehicles did not escape the misfortune of being blown up on the spot, even though they were rushing left and right to hide. However, when the armed helicopter that was the first to catch up swept at several big-ass military vehicles fleeing behind the convoy, the several military vehicles in front immediately dispersed and fled into the surrounding dense jungle area like a swarm of bees, in vain. Use the cover of night and the dense canopy of the jungle to avoid direct attacks from armed helicopters as much as possible. Seeing this situation, the pilot of the armed helicopter who was the first to pursue him made a decisive decision and rushed forward quickly. He then used fierce firepower to prevent the enemy convoy from escaping further, and then fought with the armed helicopter following behind. At the same time, they formed a pincer attack on the enemy's entire convoy. In this way, as long as the enemy's escape tools are destroyed, it will be impossible for the enemy to escape from the border immediately. Then the next thing will become much easier! At this time, the pilot of the armed helicopter did not hover the helicopter immediately, allowing the five members of Falcon Group A to land immediately and conduct a close-range ground attack on the enemy. Instead, they continued to charge forward and continued to use fierce firepower from aviation cannons to deliver powerful and violent blows to the enemy's convoy. The reason is very simple. He must first take advantage of the firepower in the air to destroy all the enemy's convoys, so that the enemy completely loses the tools to escape quickly. Otherwise, even if all the special forces members on board are dropped, I am afraid it will be impossible. There was nothing they could do. After all, the legs of the special operations team members could not outrun the big-ass military vehicles no matter what. What¡¯s more, the enemy is not far from the border at this moment. If they are allowed to flee forward for a while, they are likely to break out of the border. And once they rush out at the risk of death,??, the mercenaries carried in the vehicle also got out of the military vehicle in a very short period of time, and then quickly dispersed to the surrounding jungle areas to avoid being directly attacked by armed helicopters. The goal. When all the mercenaries got out of the military vehicles, dispersed very quickly, and quickly hid themselves in the dense jungle, the situation on the scene suddenly changed dramatically. After all, when armed helicopters deal with scattered and hidden targets, their original advantages become less obvious! And the threat from the ground is getting bigger and bigger, and it is inevitable! However, as the fight was going on, the two armed helicopter pilots who blew up the stopped military vehicles of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group one after another did not realize this hidden danger for a moment, or rather. , both of them have realized it, but seeing the fat in front of their mouths, there is no reason not to swallow it all. Besides, it is the responsibility of these two armed helicopters to take this opportunity to destroy all the enemy's escape tools. These two helicopter pilots have no reason to give up halfway! ¡°Buzz buzz¡­boom boom¡­ The aviation cannons mounted on the two armed helicopters continued to fire fiercely at ground targets. The stopped big-ass military vehicles of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group were also blown up one after another. . The aviation cannons fired continuously, and the subsequent explosions were heard one after another! Just as the two armed helicopters were firing vigorously, three rockets flew out from under the dense canopy of trees, fiercely tearing apart the space barrier, making a harsh sound of breaking through the air, and headed towards the hunter. The armed helicopters boarded by the five special forces members of Eagle Group A came screaming! The situation suddenly became extremely urgent! After immediately discovering the fatal danger through a series of advanced and sophisticated electronic equipment, the helicopter pilot immediately controlled the control column, eagerly made various aerial tactical evasive maneuvers, and controlled the armed helicopter to avoid flying towards it urgently. The incoming rockets tried their best to avoid this deadly threat from the ground. Boom! boom! boom! Immediately afterwards, with the three loud bangs of three rockets, the armed helicopter suddenly shook. When the five special forces members in the cabin quickly glanced around, they found that the helicopter did not seem to be too big. After the big anomaly, everyone thought they had escaped this dangerous disaster. Just when everyone was about to hug each other and celebrate secretly, the helicopter suddenly began to tremble violently. Immediately, several red lights began to flash on the dashboard in front of the pilot, and the beeping siren also sounded. The masterpieces started to scream The tail of the armed helicopter was directly attacked by a rocket. At this moment, the propeller on the tail of the armed helicopter had stopped working, and it had calmly stopped rotating! The main function of the propeller on the helicopter's tail is to offset the torsional force generated when the helicopter's main rotor rotates, so that the helicopter remains smooth and stable during flight, and at the same time, it can control the helicopter's heading. This may seem a bit insignificant, but in fact, it is a vital key part on the helicopter! During the journey, nothing can go wrong! As the propeller on the tail of the armed helicopter struck, the fuselage began to tremble violently, and at the same time as the main rotor rotated at high speed, the resulting strong torsional force caused the fuselage of the armed helicopter to also begin to rapidly rotate. The ground is spinning! In other words, the armed helicopter was out of control at this time! Like a headless fly, it kept spinning, spinning crookedly, as if it could rush to the higher mountains next to it at any time, or even directly to the ground. At this time, the pilot, even if he was flying a helicopter, No matter how high the skill is, effective control is already carried out. "As for the armed helicopter that was originally flying at ultra-low altitude, once it loses control, it is not difficult to imagine how dangerous the scene will be. In such a dangerous and urgent situation, if it is not handled properly, or in other words, if it is not handled in time, it is very likely to cause the aircraft to crash and people to die. This is by no means sensational! The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous and critical! PS: First of all, I would like to say sorry to all my friends! Since I haven't been in a good state the past few days, maybe it's because spring has arrived, I'm sleepy and my head is spinning, and I'm not very satisfied with the chapters I wrote, so I couldn't post them to share with my friends, so I stopped updating for two days. This is really embarrassing! I'm sorry to my friends who have been silently supporting me! However, when the condition is good in the future, I will definitely find a way to make up for it! no sooner said than done! With your silent support, I will become fearless and move forward bravely. Let us work together, keep going like this, and fight to the end! This book will definitely disappoint all readers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When the time comes, I will definitely find a way to make it up! no sooner said than done! With your silent support, I will become fearless and move forward bravely. Let us work together, keep going like this, and fight to the end! This book will definitely disappoint all readers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273: Dangerous Rappelling You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, the situation became extremely urgent and the situation became extremely dangerous! At this moment, the armed helicopter has lost effective control. All personnel on board must take appropriate measures immediately within a very short period of time. Otherwise, there will be only one result waiting for them, and that is a tragedy that no one wants to see. ¡ª¡ªThe machine was destroyed and people were killed! "There is no other way, implement the rappel immediately -" In an emergency, Cheng Chong immediately suggested to his comrades around him. "Didn't you hear? Implement the rappel immediately!" At this critical juncture, Chen Zheng, the team leader, made a prompt decision with the absolute authority of the commander and immediately affirmed the method proposed by Cheng Chong! "Raise?" When they heard team leader Chen Zheng affirming Cheng Chong's proposal, the other people in the emergency looked at each other quickly! I couldn't help but feel shocked. yes! Although the rope descent is maneuverable and flexible, the requirements for the site are also very low. On land, almost as long as a person can stand, the rope rope can be quickly implemented. But to be fair, when rappelling, the helicopter needs to hover in place to provide a relatively stable rappelling condition. Then, those participating in the rappelling can quickly implement the rappelling with the assistance of relevant rappelling tools. drop. But at this time, not only was the armed helicopter still shaking and bumping violently, but not only that, but what was even more terrible was that the armed helicopter was still spinning non-stop, and there was no pattern at all. Even after the rope required for rappelling is thrown down, I am afraid it will continue to rotate around. The conditions for rappelling and the difficulty of rappelling can be imagined! "What are you still thinking about? If you want to live, do it immediately -" Seeing the other team members hesitate for a moment, Chen Zheng, the team leader, immediately roared loudly! At this moment, Fang him turned from anxious to a little angry. The absolute authority as a team leader and commander is fully demonstrated at this moment! The situation is urgent and dangerous. There is no time to waste and it must be carried out immediately and unconditionally! Every second gained gives one more second of chance to survive. Otherwise, it is not difficult to imagine the consequences waiting for them. "That's right! Implement the rappel immediately. This is the only hope of survival at this time!" At this time, Cheng Chong, seeing this situation, immediately increased his tone and said so. Hearing the expressions and attitudes of Chen Zheng and Cheng Chong at this moment, all the team members on the scene immediately took action without any hesitation! At this critical moment of life and death, Chen Zheng¡¯s absolute authority as the team leader and team commander was fully demonstrated! Just imagine, if Cheng Chong, who is still junior, is the leader of the team, at this critical moment when every second counts, the other team members may not be so quick and agile in their execution! This is also the main reason why Cheng Chong had to give up the position of team leader in the first place! The hatches on both sides of the armed helicopter were opened immediately. As soon as the cabin door opened, everyone in the cabin was surprised to find that there were actually several enemy firepower shooting at the fuselage below, and countless bullets were swarming towards the armed helicopter at high speed. It was only the thick protective armor installed on the bottom of the armed helicopter that prevented it from being penetrated. Perhaps the group of mercenaries discovered that the armed helicopter had been hit by their rockets, so they became more and more excited. Each one of them held an M16A2 rifle and fired intensively upwards, trying to destroy this helicopter in one go. Damaged helicopter gunship. At this time, the fuselage of the armed helicopter was still spinning and bumping. The deafening roar of the high-power engine was becoming more intense and sharp at the moment. The powerful airflow caused by the high-speed rotation of the main rotor is whistling from top to bottom. The resulting strong wind is strong and powerful, ticking and ticking, constantly shocking people's hearts. At this moment, the armed helicopter is about thirty meters above the ground. This height does not exceed the normal rappel height. It¡¯s just that there is a dense jungle canopy underneath. As for what is under the dense jungle canopy, no one knows! The two ropes used for rappelling were quickly thrown down from the hatches on both sides. Sure enough, as soon as the two ropes were thrown down, they immediately began to rotate and sway rapidly along with the continuously rotating fuselage! ¡°Raise with bare hands, do not use any auxiliary tools, and be ready to jump down at any time!¡± Just as everyone began to prepare the rappelling tools they carried, team leader Chen Zheng roared again. Yes! Although it is very dangerous to rappel with bare hands, if you are not careful, you may fall and become paralyzed.In the color, under the powerful and huge airflow, Cheng Chong swayed rapidly with the rope while sliding down as fast as possible. At the same time, he did not dare to slide too fast, because once he lost his speed, Without control, it is very likely that he will fall directly! However, at this time, Cheng Chong didn't care much about his own safety. While gliding down quickly, he still raised his head and looked at the armed helicopter above. At this moment, he was still worried about the safety of the pilot. At this moment, There was even the unrealistic hope that the pilot's figure would appear on the other rope. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong did not see the pilot jumping out of the cabin, but he saw a rocket roaring through the thick night sky, flying straight towards the spinning armed helicopter with great speed and ferocity! ¡°No¡ª¡± Cheng Chong, who saw the scene in front of him very clearly, roared with great anger and anxiety! However, the fierce rocket did not stop for a moment, nor was it merciful. In a very short period of time, it actually hit the armed helicopter with great accuracy. Boom¡ª¡ª With the loud noise when the rocket exploded, the armed helicopter exploded and disintegrated in the air. Immediately, a huge fireball rose up from the place where the armed helicopter had just rotated, almost burning the sky red, and the shattered aircraft wreckage and countless explosion fragments immediately flew away at high speed in all directions In a very short period of time, the heroic pilot was shattered into pieces together with the armed helicopter and died for the country! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274: Pursuit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'll fuck your mother! I'm going to kill you -" Seeing this extremely shocking and bloody scene in front of him, Cheng Chong was extremely furious. He stared angrily, his face was livid, and he roared at the top of his lungs. The heroic pilot, a life and death comrade, died in battle. Moreover, in order to allow the five special forces members of Falcon Group A to land as safely as possible, he persisted until the last second without hesitation, even at the cost of his own precious life. At the cost of life. How could Cheng Chong, who saw this extremely cruel scene at close range, not be angry about it? How can you not be angry about it? How can we not become hoarse for it? However, it was at this moment that he truly realized that he had not yet completely landed. To be precise, he was still more than ten meters above the ground. And such a height, if not handled in time and avoided properly, is definitely enough for him to follow the heroic pilot. Because the armed helicopter was directly hit by a rocket, and after a deafening explosion, the armed helicopter disintegrated directly in the air. The fierce explosion caused the wreckage of the aircraft and countless explosion fragments to fly around at an extremely fast speed. Fly away. Under this situation, those explosive fragments carrying high kinetic energy and the metal wreckage of the aircraft naturally flew downwards and quickly towards Cheng Chong's direction. What is even more dangerous is that because the armed helicopter was hit by a rocket and disintegrated directly in the air, Cheng Chong, who was originally rappelling far from landing, suddenly turned into an unencumbered free fall. Under the gravity of the earth, Under the influence of the force, he quickly fell down from a height of more than ten meters. In other words, at this time, even if he was lucky enough not to be hit by the metal debris of the plane or explosive fragments, he would fall directly to the ground from a height of more than ten meters. And at such a height, if he fell to the ground, he would be paralyzed. It¡¯s all considered light! The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous, and the time randomly became extremely urgent. At this moment, he must rely on himself in a very short period of time to make corresponding countermeasures and use reasonable means of survival. Otherwise, everything is likely to be over! There are almost no other exceptions! It immediately became a free fall. In this dangerous and unusual situation, in a hurry, I saw about six or seven meters below me, the dense canopy of a tall tree with extremely lush leaves and branches. , suddenly there was no time to think too much, and in mid-air, he suddenly turned around strangely and took the initiative to pounce towards the large dense tree crown. Yes, the dense tree canopy can block him from the direct attack of the metal debris of the aircraft and explosion debris, and the numerous branches can buffer him from his own gravity. In this way, he can kill two birds with one stone. This is also his only hope of survival in such a dangerous situation at this moment! Due to long-term special training and various battlefield survival training, Cheng Chong's skills have become extremely agile, and his speed has become faster and faster. The moment he swooped towards the large dense canopy, as soon as his body came into contact with the dense canopy, he turned again quickly and strangely, opened the way with his hands, and plunged into the dense canopy. This is the first priority for survival on the battlefield. No matter what, you must save your head first. As long as the head is not directly damaged, then the hope of survival and the chance of winning will be at least doubled. After Cheng Chong plunged into the dense tree canopy, he took advantage of the inertia of his body's rapid downward movement and quickly grabbed a group of smaller and softer branches with his hands that had been leading the way in order to cushion himself from the impact. Gravity slows down the downward fall and offsets the downward kinetic energy it carries. Having undergone special training for a long time, he deeply understands the methods and means of survival at this moment. At this time, when he is grabbing the branches with his hands, he must not grab those thicker and harder branches for the sake of stability. The reason is very simple, because those thicker and harder branches have greater support. At this time, due to their rapid downward speed and full kinetic energy, if you directly grab these branches at this time, it is very likely to cause the arm to dislocate. , or even more serious consequences. Moreover, there is a risk of his head hitting him directly! Another thing is that when grabbing branches to buffer one's own downward speed and offset the downward kinetic energy, one must not grab a group of branches and not let go, because no matter how soft the branches are, they will fall under the impact of such a huge kinetic energy. It may be broken, and once the branches are broken, they will not have any buffering effect. So, at this time, he tried his best to grab the smaller and softer branches, and he grabbed them quickly and released them quickly. He kept grabbing and releasing them, buffering them step by step.He continued to rush forward and fired rapidly at the targets appearing around him. After knocking down five or six mercenaries in a row, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A suddenly discovered that there was a man running forward with a rocket launcher on the side of a big tree dozens of meters away. mercenary. Seeing this scene, everyone's anger almost reached its peak. "It must be this bastard! Kill him! Use our bullets to crush him!" The five people roared in anger almost at the same time, and at the same time, they chased forward very quickly. However, as the five special forces members of Falcon Group A were rushing forward in pursuit, two mercenaries carrying rocket launchers suddenly appeared from the other side of the big tree in front. It turns out that the mercenaries of the cunning Scorpion Mercenary Group also know certain combat tactics. They also understand the characteristics and advantages of concentrated firepower, so they formed a combat team with three mercenaries armed with rocket launchers. In this way, it is conducive to concentrating one's own firepower, cooperating with each other, and effectively attacking the same target. Just now, the three of them attacked the armed helicopter at the same time, which is a good example! At this time, the two mercenaries carrying the rocket launcher who knew how to cooperate with each other did not rush forward like the mercenary carrying the rocket launcher. Instead, they squatted in a hidden position and moved The rocket launchers on their shoulders were aimed at the five special forces members who were pursuing them quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With two long and sharp sounds of breaking through the air, two rockets flew quickly towards the five people who were pursuing them. "Escape¡ª¡ª" When things got urgent, Cheng Chong, who was rushing to the front of the team, quickly shouted to his comrades beside him, then he quickly fell down on the spot and rolled to the side several times extremely quickly. Quickly avoid the two fierce rockets coming. The other special forces members are all elite special forces. When encountering danger, they also evade very quickly. Almost all of them fell down quickly at the same time, and rolled to the side at high speed to avoid, or rolled as far as possible, Or, quickly find hidden obstacles to protect yourself. Since the two fierce rockets flew diagonally downward and were equipped with trigger fuzes, after they did not directly hit the target, they continued to fly forward for a certain distance and then touched the target. On the ground, a violent explosion occurred! Boom! boom! These two powerful rockets exploded behind the five people without any suspense! Although the situation was extremely dangerous at this moment, these five special operations team members relied on their quick reactions, agile movements, and extremely skilled tactical evasion skills to successfully avoid the direct attacks of these two rockets. The two rockets had just exploded, and the two mercenaries who fired the rockets had not had time to recover from the huge recoil when the rockets were launched. The five special forces members of Falcon Group A have seized the opportunity and quickly launched a counterattack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These five Type 95 assault rifles opened fire almost simultaneously, and they used violent firepower. In an instant, they directly turned the two mercenaries who had no time to make any evasive action into a hole-riddled honeycomb. Shape, bloody and bloody. A moment later, the two mercenaries fell into a pool of blood with fear, unwillingness, and infinite yearning for life. "There is one last bastard, kill! Kill! Kill -" the five people still roared angrily. Seeing that the two mercenaries in front of them were killed immediately, none of the five special forces members took the bloody scene in front of them seriously. Instead, without any delay, they got up from the ground very quickly, With bloodshot eyes, everyone ran after the last mercenary who was running away with a rocket launcher. And the last mercenary carrying the rocket launcher saw that his two companions had turned into two bloody and cold corpses in a very short period of time. The mercenary carrying the rocket launcher no longer dared to fight. In panic and haste, he unexpectedly dropped the rocket launcher on his shoulder and tried his best to escape! "Kill! Don't let him go even if you throw away the rocket launcher. Blood debt will be paid with blood! Kill -" But these five special forces members of Falcon Group A will never let him go just because the opponent dropped his weapon. Instead, they will continue After roaring angrily, he continued to chase forward in hot pursuit! These five special forces members did not stop to pick up the three rocket launchers. Instead, they did not waste any time and continued to follow the enemy in pursuit! We will never give up until we achieve our goal and take revenge! At this time, the five people all knew very well that this battle was a mobile surprise attack, a quick and precise attack on the enemy, rather than an ordinary offensive battle. If you carry these three heavy rocket launchers at this moment, it will not only be useless for combat at this time, but it will also greatly affect the combat mobility of the entire special operations team. That would be a waste of money! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, to carry out quick and precise strikes against the enemy instead of ordinary offensive operations. If you carry these three heavy rocket launchers at this moment, it will not only be useless for combat at this time, but it will also greatly affect the combat mobility of the entire special operations team. That would be a waste of money! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275: Encountered an obstruction You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Countless battle cases show that once the Chinese army is attacked by the enemy and causes casualties, the enemy will be attacked with a crazy counterattack with revenge, and will never give up until the purpose of the counterattack is achieved! If we don't complete the mission, we will never withdraw our troops. This is an important feature of the Chinese military. This is also an important feature of the Chinese military that stands proudly on top of the world and is inviolable. However, the last mercenary carrying the rocket launcher understood this truth deeply at this moment. Unfortunately, only then did he understand this truth and gain insight into this important feature of the Chinese army. It was obviously too late! He will pay the price with his life for what he has done! No matter how far he goes, he can't escape this fate! Because, these five special forces members of Falcon Group A were like the wind and lightning, moving forward bravely and without hesitation, pursuing him extremely fast and fiercely. They were unstoppable and would not give up until they achieved their goal. They would not kill him on the spot. Just never give up. No matter how many mercenaries there are around to help block the attack, they are unstoppable. Even if he has thrown away the rocket launcher at this moment and only focuses on escaping, it is of no avail. He still cannot escape the rapid pursuit of these five special forces members. The five special forces members of Falcon Group A are still pursuing desperately, refusing to give up and moving forward bravely. Like an extremely sharp blade, it rushes towards the direction of the enemy, pursuing it all the way, and constantly firing at all targets that suddenly appear within the range of the rifle, without slowing down the pursuit speed at all. Just like that, one party is running for his life, and the other party is pursuing them desperately. A life-and-death struggle between hunter and prey was beautifully staged in the dense jungle! That mercenary has obviously undergone long-term and rigorous military training. His physical fitness is really good, and his strength is also extraordinary. In addition, mercenaries are constantly appearing around him to fire and block. This delayed the rapid pursuit of these five special forces members to a certain extent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The back-and-forth gun battles between the hostile parties were constantly taking place in the dense jungle and in the thick night. The warheads carrying high kinetic energy rotated at high speed, constantly tearing apart the space barriers, and Extremely fast speeds interspersed back and forth, flying, intertwining ??It rolled up waves of hot air, taking away the lives of one or two mercenaries from time to time! The criss-crossing ballistic trajectories continued to flash through the void at extremely high speeds, carrying a permeating aura of death, intertwining into dangerous barrages. In the dense jungle, there are constant existences and shuttles! In that dark night, in the dense jungle with dense branches and leaves, both sides tried their best and ran forward quickly for three or four kilometers. The mercenary's body finally showed some weakness, and his escape speed also slowed down. However, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A still did not slow down and continued to pursue forward quickly. Suddenly, a few dozen meters ahead, a shadow flickered, and a crowd of people appeared. Suddenly, a group of mercenaries appeared, probably as many as ten people. Although the light was dim at the moment and the visibility was actually not high, with the help of the low-light night vision devices they wore, the five members of Falcon Group A could still easily find that these dozen mercenaries were surrounding them, and They were trying their best to protect one of their important figures, and were running forward quickly. "It's the spy -" Cheng Chong, who was rushing at the front, followed the group of mercenaries and continued to rush forward for more than ten meters. Zhong roared excitedly! "Are you sure?" Team leader Chen Zheng asked solemnly through the headset first. After all, he had never seen the spy's true face, and he hadn't even seen a photo, so he naturally felt unsure. As the leader of the group, he must clarify his goals and must not act vaguely! "Really?" Su Wugang and Du Lei immediately asked in the headsets as if to confirm, with a hint of unexpected excitement in their tone. Although the great revenge of the pilot comrade has not been completely avenged, they can be found at this moment. The important goal of this operation, that is definitely the best thing! After all, before going on the mission, the captain had strict orders and special instructions for them. Everyone knew the importance of this spy. Therefore, this kind of thing must not be mistaken and must be treated extremely seriously and carefully. "It must be him! There is absolutely no mistake!" Cheng Chong replied quickly and affirmatively, then turned back slightly and said in a deep voice to Meng Lang beside him: "This bastard spy, Hua YingThe area spread out quickly. After a few extremely quick dodgers and fell down, the five Chinese special forces who immediately wanted to pursue them opened fire fiercely and intensively. These four or five mercenaries have a certain identity and status in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. They are by no means incompetent and ordinary people. They are powerful, have superb military skills, and are agile and extraordinary. When they opened fire collectively, an airtight fire blockade network was instantly formed in front of the five special forces members of Falcon Group A. The five special forces members who were chasing after them were immediately suppressed, and everyone had to lie down immediately. After quickly hiding, they gradually launched a counterattack. Thanks to the critical moment and urgency, the five special operations team members, who were equally agile, quickly and effectively evaded the attack, so no casualties were caused. "This group of bastards may have been cornered by us. They left these four mercenaries as cannon fodder and tried their best to stop us, while the others continued to escort the damn spy and continued to flee! Let's kill the one in front of us. These bastards must not let their conspiracy succeed!" After quickly understanding the enemy's intentions, team leader Chen Zheng said in a deep voice into the headset. "Anyone who stands in my way will die! Kill-" The other team members immediately responded and shouted! Under the leadership of team leader Chen Zheng, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A immediately launched a fierce attack on the four or five blocking mercenaries in front. In an instant, there was a loud sound of gunfire, and bullets were like hailstones, tearing through the thick night in the dense jungle, flying back and forth fiercely. They intertwined with each other to form an airtight net, rolling up waves of scorching heat, carrying bursts of permeating breath of death, shrouding everyone's heads like a lingering demon, making people feel uncomfortable. People suffocate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two sides of the battle came and went. After an extremely fierce gun battle, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A successfully killed one of the mercenaries, but they still failed to successfully break through the enemy. This blockade is still firmly suppressed in place, and it is almost impossible to take a step forward. Furthermore, Du Lei and Meng Lang were slightly injured to varying degrees! "Shenying! Huaying! How are you two? Is there any problem?" After everyone quickly hid on the spot, they immediately greeted Du Lei and Meng Lang with concern through the earphones. "I'm fine! It's just a mosquito bite, it's not a problem at all!" Du Lei slightly checked his left shoulder where a bullet had wiped off a piece of skin, and replied nonchalantly. At this moment, Meng Lang's answer was even more straightforward: "These bastards can't hurt me. They hit my tactical backpack. It's not a problem! They just punched a big hole in my tactical backpack. I have to use it." Pay with their lives!" "It's okay!" The team leader Chen Zheng immediately felt relieved and ordered into the headset: "No! We can't waste time with those bastards in front of us. Like this, Lone Eagle! You The three of them, Shenying and Huaying, stayed behind and continued to use individual firepower with those bastards to attract their attention. Feiying and I bypassed them and went directly to pursue the damn spy. Otherwise, we But they really got rid of him like that, we finally caught up with him, we can't just let it go!" Others immediately agreed to the decision of team leader Chen Zheng. However, after Cheng Chong thought quickly for a moment, he quickly came up with a rebuttal: "No! We can't divide our troops at this time! The place where our team is located is getting closer and closer to the enemy's lair. And this At that time, the enemy was outnumbered and the battlefield environment was complex. If we divided our troops like this, the enemy would easily take advantage of the loopholes and divide and surround us, and then defeat us one by one and eliminate them one by one! We can't do this!" "Then what should we do now? Are we still here to fight for ammunition with those bastards in front? Then we just fell into their trap?" Team leader Chen Zheng then asked through the headset. Because of the previous conversation, at this time, even though he refuted his opinion in public, he did not feel the slightest anger, but instead felt a little relieved! After all, listening can lead to understanding, and collective thinking can lead to broader benefits. At this moment, Youcheng is rushing to his side, giving him and the entire special operations team reasonable opinions and suggestions at the appropriate time, which makes him feel quite at ease! It¡¯s like having a think tank and insurance with you! "We should just bypass those bastards in front of us. We can't continue to struggle with them, but go directly to chase that damn spy! Remember, when we gather together, we are a coordinated and powerful special force. Team, no matter what, they can't do anything to us for the moment. But if we divide our troops, we will be outnumbered at the moment. When the time comes, we won't be able to look at each other, and we will be easily defeated by them one by one!" Cheng Chong immediately said solemnly in the headset. "That makes sense!" Others immediately agreed in the headsets! This is also an important reason why they formed a special operations team and carried out operations! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If we divide our forces, we will be outnumbered at the moment. When the time comes, we will not be able to look at each other, and we will be easily defeated by them one by one! "Cheng Chong then said solemnly into the headset. "That makes sense!" Others immediately agreed in the headsets! This is also an important reason why they formed a special operations team and carried out operations! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276: Encircled You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "But -" the team leader Chen Zheng then asked doubtfully in the headset: "If we once bypass them and pursue from the side, then those bastards will definitely take the opportunity to press us up. When the time comes, we can Becoming passive!¡± "Yes! Lone Eagle! We have to consider this issue. The mercenaries in front of us seem to be a little different from the other mercenaries. They all seem to be wearing night vision systems. As long as there is any movement on our side, we will definitely They will find out immediately, and it will be difficult for us to deal with it then!" At this time, Meng Lang carefully observed the attire of the mercenaries in front, and said with a faint worry in his heart. "I know all this!" Cheng Chong immediately took over the words, paused, and continued in a lowered voice: "But at this time, do we have a better way than this? First of all, we are a combat team. In this At the critical moment, we must not divide our troops or weaken our combat effectiveness. Moreover, we cannot continue to stay where we are and compete with the mercenaries in front, wasting precious pursuit time.¡± "What if those bastards in front take the opportunity to press forward? Then aren't we going to be attacked from both sides?" After hearing what the team leaders Chen Zheng and Meng Lang said, Du Lei and Su Wugang also asked with some confusion. road. "If they are willing to press forward, just let them press forward! In terms of individual strength, they are no match for us. In terms of running speed and combat maneuverability, they are not as good as us. We only need to chase us, and they are willing to catch up. , just let them do whatever they want. As long as they start running with us, when the time comes, we will try our best to find fighters, kill them in one fell swoop, and cut off this tail!" Cheng Chong quietly looked at the other comrades around him and thought for a moment. After that, he said in a deep voice. After hearing Cheng Chong's explanation, the team leader Chen Zheng thought carefully for a while and then affirmed: "Okay! Then we will do as Lone Eagle said. The entire special operations team will form a special operations formation to face the enemy from the front and rear. Pursue forward quickly while delaying the enemy's pursuit of us! Then look for the fighter plane and cut off this tail! Act immediately, be fast!" With the affirmation and support from the team leader Chen Zheng, the other team members no longer had any objections, and the entire special operations team quickly unified their thinking. Then, under the leadership of team leader Chen Zheng, we quickly took action! Since this suggestion was made by Cheng Chong, and among the five, only Cheng Chong and Meng Lang had seen the true face of the spy. Therefore, Chen Zheng asked the two of them to pursue the chase quickly, while he was in the center to command and support, while Su Wugang and Du Lei were responsible for breaking up the rear and dealing with the mercenaries who were chasing after them! At this time, Cheng Chong, after carefully observing the specific situation around him, decided to go to the right to avoid the mercenaries in front, and then quickly pursue forward. Because, at this moment, he discovered that the spy was surrounded by many mercenaries and fled to the right front. At this moment, he detoured directly to the right. Relatively speaking, the detour distance was the shortest. However, when they just started to move to the right, the mercenaries who also wore night vision systems immediately noticed something unusual. After the five people jumped dozens of meters to the right, the mercenaries, like ghosts who had fallen off in the middle of the night, quickly pursued them. Moreover, the speed became faster and faster, and the fire became more and more fierce, as if It seems that they have noticed the true intentions of these five Chinese special forces. At this moment, Su Wugang and Du Lei, who were responsible for the rearguard of the entire special operations team, moved behind everyone. When the mercenaries who risked their lives in pursuit approached, they suddenly opened fire on them and beat them. of being caught off guard. After a fierce gun battle, another one of the mercenaries who risked his life in pursuit fell! When the other mercenaries saw this, they thought it was just a conspiracy of this group of Chinese special forces to deliberately lure them to die, so they lay down on the spot again and started a single firepower with Su Wugang and Du Lei! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After one round of almost crazy shooting, the remaining mercenaries suddenly discovered to their surprise that they seemed to have been fooled. Because, after they fired to their heart's content, they realized that there was no one in the area in front of them where they fired to their heart's content. At this moment, they seemed to be fighting ghosts in the middle of the night. Because the other party had disappeared long ago, and they seemed to have been fighting in an open space for a long time! In fact, Su Wugang and Du Lei's mission at the moment was just to delay their pursuit, so they were not eager to fight. When the mercenaries concentrated on shooting wildly, they had already taken advantage of the chaos and followed the team forward quickly. Went in pursuit. &nbThis said. Cheng Chong glanced at Su Wugang in front of him, raised the corner of his mouth, sneered, and said: "Don't worry! Shenying! You fight the battle, and you kill the enemy! But, not now! When we evacuate quickly, Or we can completely mobilize the enemy, disrupt their plans, and then use our strong individual strength and combat mobility that far exceeds theirs to find fighter opportunities to continuously attack them and consume them. By that time , no matter how many people they come, we can eat them one by one until they are all wiped out." Facing an enemy several times his own, Cheng Chong was not timid, and his ambition to annihilate the enemy was not diminished at all. "Gu Ying is right! Let's do it like this!" Team leader Chen Zheng once again lost no time in affirming Cheng Chong's proposal, and then ordered in a deep voice through the headset: "The enemies in front should not have discovered our specific location yet. Let¡¯s hurry up and evacuate!¡± The five special forces members of Falcon Group A immediately hunched their backs and quickly retreated behind them quietly. Because there were still mercenaries chasing them behind them, after retreating a few dozen meters, they quickly changed direction and continued to evade around to the right, lest the enemies in front and behind treat them like sandwich biscuits and attack them. Implement front and rear pincer attacks. In the dense virgin jungle, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A quickly and orderly evacuated to the right side under the cover of thick night cover. At this time, the five people consciously closed the formation and reduced the target of the operation to avoid making the formation too big and making too much noise, thus exposing the hidden whereabouts of the entire special operations team. However, what they don¡¯t know is that the whereabouts of their entire special operations team has long been under the strict surveillance of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. Every time they made a choice and calculated their poisonous scorpion mercenary group, they immediately made a corresponding reaction. Every time they moved in one direction, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group also moved quickly in that direction. In fact, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A, without knowing it, the Scorpion Mercenary Group had set up a huge pocket formation specifically for them, and was still using this huge pocket formation. The pocket array is constantly being improved and reinforced Without knowing it, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A detoured to the right and continued to move forward for several hundred meters. The scene that appeared in front of them suddenly surprised everyone again. But suddenly, from the depths of the jungle dozens of meters away in front of the five people, ten or twenty fully armed mercenaries came out again! "No -" Cheng Chong suddenly couldn't help but growl, his face suddenly became extremely solemn and extremely ugly, and then he turned to his comrades around him and said in an extremely solemn tone: "I'm afraid we have been completely exposed a long time ago. This group The bastards might have already surrounded us." "Then what should we do?" Almost at the same time, all the other team members asked Cheng Chong in unison, all staring at Cheng Chong, eager to hope that this man could always make reasonable suggestions at critical moments. Thus leading them to victory. Only at this time did the team members deeply realize the importance of Cheng Chong to the entire special operations team. "Fight to the death! Fight to the death with these bastards! These bastards think they can eat us all in one bite if they surround us. Go and have your damn sweet dreams! If they want to eat us, they still lack a pair of Good teeth!" Cheng Chong immediately turned pale, glared with angry eyes, bit his steel teeth, and then a powerful murderous aura that could almost devour everything around him rose up. "Okay! Fight to the death! Kill these bastards, annihilate these bastards! Kill -" Under Cheng Chong's encouragement, all the special forces members suddenly had high morale and high fighting spirit! Everyone is gearing up to compete with the enemies in front of them, and fight to the death! "I agree to fight to the death!" Team leader Chen Zheng said affirmatively, and then asked Cheng Chong doubtfully: "However, we also have to choose a main attack direction, or a breakout direction. We can't just follow them. Let¡¯s just beat him randomly!¡± "Yes! What War Eagle said makes sense! We really need to determine a main attack direction first, so that we can work together, use our energy and bullets together! We will not fall behind or attack in confusion!" The other three A team member immediately echoed. Upon hearing this, Cheng Chong immediately turned his head, smiled coldly at the enemy in front, and then said decisively: "Of course there must be a main attack direction. That is the enemy directly in front. They have been exposed in front of us now. They must be I hope we will retreat again and enter the encirclement they have carefully set for us. Then we will do the opposite and rush out directly from the front. I want to see how capable they are!" "Okay! Let's do the opposite. Let's go head-to-head with these bastards and compete face-to-face! Let's see who is the real strong one!" The other special operations team members then roared with fierce fighting spirit. . At this time, they seemed completely unaware that they had fallen into a tight siege carefully designed by the enemy for them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Okay! Instead of doing the opposite, let's go head-to-head with these bastards and compete face-to-face! Let's see who is the real strong one!" The other special operations team members immediately expressed their fighting spirit. roared. At this time, they seemed completely unaware that they had fallen into a tight siege carefully designed by the enemy for them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277: Stand still and wait for help You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The battle for the five special forces members of Falcon Group A to break out suddenly started deep in the dense jungle. In an instant, there was a loud sound of gunfire and bullets flying like rain. More than twenty rifles from both sides of the enemy fired fiercely and intensively at each other at the same time. Countless hard warheads roared out of the barrel under the burning and violent collision of the single-base gunpowder, tearing apart the thick night cover ferociously, and quickly drew out bullets with the aura of death in the void. They screamed away towards their respective goals. Countless vertical and horizontal tracer bullets quickly drew bright trajectories. Under the thick night and in the dense jungle, they appeared brighter, more dazzling, and more dazzling For a time, the bullets were raining densely, and the ballistic trajectories were crisscrossed, interweaving into an airtight barrage, shrouding everyone's heads, terrifying and fierce. The billowing heat waves that arose were so intense and seeping that it was almost impossible to breathe. The powerful combat effectiveness of these five special forces members of Falcon Group A is definitely not comparable to that of the ordinary mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. During the fierce battle, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A made full use of all the favorable terrain on the scene, gave full play to their excellent military skills, and thoroughly displayed their combat mobility. While attacking quickly, he constantly changes shooting positions, bunkers and concealments that are enough to hide himself, like a ghost in the middle of the night, looming and erratic. These five special forces members, while constantly attacking the enemy violently, also tried their best to prevent the enemy from being able to detect and lock on themselves with certainty, so that they could not effectively attack or harm themselves. After a fierce and cruel gun battle, the results were immediate, and the individual combat strength of both sides was immediately displayed at a glance. Among the ten or twenty mercenaries who blocked Falcon Group A from the front, five or six were killed on the spot, and of course there were even more injured to varying degrees. In contrast, among the five special forces members of Falcon Group A, no one was injured or killed, and they inflicted heavy damage on the blocking enemy at almost zero cost. "Ha! If you want to eat us all in one bite, go ahead and have that fucking dream! You won't have to worry about breaking your teeth!" Seeing the fruitful results and fierce battles, the team leader Chen Zheng, who had always been silent and steady, chuckled, and then became passionate. He said: "Since they are standing in front of us and seeking death, let's help them! Brothers, keep up your efforts and annihilate them all. Not a single one is left! Charge!" With the shouts from the team leader Chen Zheng, the morale of the entire special operations team members immediately increased, and they were all excited. They became more and more brave and fierce, and immediately moved forward to attack quickly. However, at this moment, a very strange scene occurred. But I saw that the mercenaries in front who had relied on the favorable terrain to carry out a tenacious blockade actually retreated in an orderly manner. However, they did not withdraw too far and leave the battlefield directly. Instead, they gradually retreated, blocking the attack while withdrawing. It is clear that we are carrying out an organized and planned step-by-step blockade, a hierarchical blockade, and we are no longer facing these five powerful special forces to compete with individual firepower. "Son of bastards! What do these bastards want to do? If you want to fight, fight, if you want to retreat, retreat quickly. What does it mean to retreat while fighting like this?" Du Lei, a straight-tempered man, saw the enemy suddenly use this weird fighting method. , suddenly confused and yelled angrily. "What do you mean by these bastards?" Su Wugang quickly took over the words. He glanced coldly at the position of the mercenaries in front and then said, "Since they are starting to retreat now, then Let¡¯s speed up the attack and rush over directly, or annihilate them all!¡± After saying that, he quickly accelerated his forward attack! "No -" After a moment, Cheng Chong seemed to suddenly realize some of the enemy's plot, and couldn't help but screamed, and then said hastily: "Brothers! Pay attention to our rear and left and right wings! The enemy will definitely attack from the rear and The two wings attacked" Sure enough, before Cheng Chong could say anything, dozens of mercenaries immediately appeared behind Falcon Group A and on the left and right wings. Seeing that the entire Falcon Group A was attacking forward in unison, they immediately opened fire on the side and rear of Falcon Group A. Suddenly, the sound of gunfire became more intense and fierce! But the entire five special operations team members of Falcon Group A were tightly besieged in Gaixin by nearly ten times the number of mercenaries. In an instant, the situation became extremely critical and the situation became particularly dangerous! "Split the attack! We must not allow them to press up smoothly, thus reducing the size of the package."?Listened carefully to Cheng Chong's hurried explanation, and after being surprised, he immediately asked. At the same time, everyone looked at Cheng Chong expectantly. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong also seemed a little helpless. After all, he was just an ordinary mortal, not some omnipotent superman who could call the wind and rain and do whatever he wanted. At this time, although he had already understood the enemy's true intention, he did not immediately think of a suitable way to deal with it. However, when he saw all his comrades looking at him expectantly, eager for him to make reasonable suggestions again and lead everyone out of the predicament, he suddenly felt ashamed. This is the trust placed in him by his comrades, and he must not let his comrades down easily. He continued to think about countermeasures quickly, thinking about ways to break the enemy's rubber band tactic. After a moment, Cheng Chong suddenly saw a bright light: Since there was no hope of breaking through with the strength of his own special operations team, it would be a big difference if he could rely on external assistance. Reinforcements! right! It would be great if there were reinforcements at this moment! When the time comes, we will cooperate with the enemy inside and outside. With the strong strength of our team members and excellent military skills, I believe it should not be difficult to break through the enemy's encirclement. correct! The first group in the brigade to rush to the battlefield to perform tasks was Falcon Group B. Where is Falcon Team B at this time? If Falcon Group B rushes to assist at this time, it will not be difficult to break through the enemy's encirclement. As long as you cooperate with each other properly, you can wipe out all these enemies one by one. ¡°The task of contacting another special operations team is often the responsibility of the team leader. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately suggested to Chen Zheng in a deep voice: "War Eagle! You immediately contact Black Eagle, the leader of Falcon Team B and ask them to rush over to assist us immediately" At this time, Cheng Chong, when he mentioned Black Eagle, the leader of Falcon Team B, his heart involuntarily skipped a beat. He couldn't figure out the reason, but he just felt an indescribable worry. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Contact Black Eagle!" After Cheng Chong's suggestion, the anxious team leader Chen Zheng immediately reacted, and then said: "The team leader told me before that in the future, Group A and Group B We go on a mission together, and in case of emergency, I will take unified command. Now, I order them to move closer to us immediately, there should be no problem!" After saying that, Chen Zheng immediately put away the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand, then changed the call channel and quickly contacted Black Eagle, the leader of Falcon Group B. The other team members were firing back at the enemy while eagerly waiting for the result of the call between team leader Chen Zheng and Black Hawk. After a while, everyone heard the team leader Chen Zheng sigh with disappointment. "What's going on? What did Black Hawk say? Can their B team come over quickly?" Seeing this situation, the other team members immediately turned their heads and asked eagerly. Chen Zheng had no choice but to tell the truth in a matter-of-fact manner: "Black Eagle said that their group was also strongly blocked by the enemy. At this time, they were also fighting hard with the enemy's firepower and were temporarily unable to move closer to our side. What can we say to keep persisting? In half an hour, after they got rid of the enemy, they immediately rushed towards us" Hearing what Chen Zheng said, the hopes that had just been ignited in everyone's hearts were suddenly dashed again! However, they could not find any flaws in what Chen Zheng relayed. After all, on the battlefield, no one can have smooth sailing. It is normal to encounter enemy harassment and obstruction! "Okay! I didn't say anything! Since Black Hawk asked us to hold on for another half an hour, then just do it. Let's immediately look for favorable terrain and attack separately. When the comrades from Falcon Group B arrive, we will give the enemy Come to a Liyingwai Cooperation Center to bloom! By then, we will make sure that none of the mercenaries besieging us can escape!" Cheng Chong immediately followed the words of the team leader Chen Zheng and encouraged the team members. Although at this time, he still felt a little worried and anxious in his heart, but after all, it was something without any basis and was nonsense. And from the depths of his heart, he absolutely refused to believe that there would be any accident or conspiracy! What¡¯s more, at this critical moment of life and death, the overall situation must be the top priority at all times. "Lone Eagle is right!" Chen Zheng immediately took over the words, and then tried his best to cheer up and said: "We will immediately occupy the high ground on the right and wait for reinforcements. As long as we continue to hold on for half an hour. By then, As soon as the comrades from Group B arrive, we have the final say! Brothers, attack to the right, rely on each other, and advance alternately!" Seeing that both Chen Zheng and Cheng Chong said this, the other team members immediately became more confident. Without saying anything more, they immediately followed Chen Zheng's order and quickly moved to the high ground on the right, covering each other and attacking forward. After a while, everyone quickly occupied the high ground on the right with almost no effort. They are powerful and agile, and can quickly rely on favorable terrain to conceal themselves and counterattack the enemy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Confidence was greatly increased. Without saying anything more, everyone immediately followed Chen Zheng's order and quickly moved to the high ground on the right, covering each other and attacking forward. After a while, everyone quickly occupied the high ground on the right with almost no effort. They are powerful and agile, and can quickly rely on favorable terrain to conceal themselves and counterattack the enemy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278: Breakout on a rainy night You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five special forces members of Falcon Group A quickly occupied the high ground on the right, and took advantage of the favorable terrain to counterattack quickly while staying put, waiting for the arrival of their comrades from Falcon Group B. Their inner and outer centers blossom. However, half an hour passed quickly, but there was still no sign of the comrades in Falcon Group B, not even the slightest movement. There were still mercenaries surrounding them, but no one else showed up. The anxious team leader Chen Zheng once again quickly changed the call channel and contacted Wang Yao, the team leader of Falcon Team B. However, after the two of them chatted in low voices for a while, the reply they received once again made him disappointed and felt Frustrated! "What's going on? Where are they now? How long will it take for them to arrive? What did Black Eagle say? And" When the other team members saw the look of Chen Zheng who had finished talking to Wang Yao, they immediately threw a tantrum at him. A series of questions. "Black Hawk said that they encountered another tenacious enemy resistance and were unable to get away for a while. Let us wait. After they get rid of the enemy resistance, they will rush over immediately! It will take about half a day. About an hour or so." Although paraphrasing Wang Yao's words would most likely have a bad impact on the team members, Chen Zheng didn't want to hide anything from the team members, so he spoke them all truthfully. Say it! As the team leader, he did not forget to comfort and encourage the team members in a timely manner, and then said: "Brothers! Although we are surrounded by those bastards now, they still can't do anything to us. What's more, we are still Occupying a favorable terrain, they can¡¯t even attack us. So we must persevere, stay calm, and wait for the arrival of our comrades from Falcon Group B. When the time comes, the inside and outside will bloom, and we can give the enemy a fatal blow!" With the encouragement and comfort from team leader Chen Zheng, all the members of Falcon Team A once again cheered up and continued to confidently fight back against the enemy, staying put and waiting for reinforcements. Although Cheng Chong still vaguely felt that something was wrong with the situation at this time, there was no evidence or basis at all. What's more, the matter was closely related and one could not jump to conclusions easily. Although Wang Yao can be contacted directly at this moment, it means that the comrades of Falcon Group B are definitely not far away, and they should not be too far away from people like themselves. Although the effective communication distance of individual soldier communication equipment is within three or four kilometers, in this dense jungle, due to the obstruction of dense vegetation, the effective communication distance may be even shorter. However, at such a close distance, there was no fierce sound of gunfire in the distance. But Wang Yao clearly said that they are fighting fiercely with the enemy who is stubbornly blocking them! However, since it was a fierce battle, why couldn't we hear the slightest sound of gunfire from a relatively close distance? The situation seems a little abnormal, something is wrong! However, the opposite can be said, since dense jungles and dense vegetation will block and affect radio transmission. Then, it will also affect the propagation of the sound of gunfire. What's more, the sound of gunfire in front of us is still loud at this moment. God knows whether this is the sound of gunfire in front of us, covering up the comrades of Falcon Group B in the distance. What about the sound of guns and artillery as we fought fiercely with the enemy? Although Cheng Chong felt a little worried at this moment, he did not draw any random conclusions. ¡°After all, this matter is not trivial, the stakes are very high, and it must not be played lightly. What¡¯s more, this is something he never wants to see, and it is even something he never wants to believe. The members of Falcon Group A, under the leadership of team leader Chen Zheng, continued to fight back against the enemy while waiting for reinforcements. However, another half hour passed, but there was still no sign of Falcon Group B, and still no comrades from Falcon Group B came to help. The five special forces members of Falcon Group A are still trapped in Gaixin by the enemy, fighting alone! Everyone¡¯s eyes were once again directed at team leader Chen Zheng, because he had always been the one to contact Falcon Team B, so the team members all hoped to get the answer to the matter from him. The expressions on the team members' faces at this moment were like the sky at this moment, as if a heavy rain was brewing. Team leader Chen Zheng glanced at the team members around him with a slightly embarrassed face. He did not waste time contacting Wang Yao, but still comforted them and encouraged them: "Brothers! I think Falcon Team B has also encountered There is some trouble, but I believe that they will solve this problem soon and rush to us quickly. Let¡¯s hold on for a little longer" "We can't wait any longer!" Before the team leader Chen Zheng finished speaking, Cheng Chong, who had been worried, interrupted him and said firmly:, roaring fiercely. The warheads, which were burned extremely hot by the single-base gunpowder, rotated at high speed, carried high kinetic energy, roared out of the gun chamber, and flew to their respective targets accurately. In an instant, the mercenaries, who had been blinded by the heavy rain, were thrown into chaos under the fierce attack of the five special forces members of Falcon Group A, and each of them was caught off guard. In the dim light of the night, in the pouring rain, they were suddenly attacked by these five special forces, and for a while they could no longer form effective combat effectiveness. "Besides, the darkness and heavy rain blocked them, so they lost the necessary contact with each other. For a while, they couldn't figure out where their own people were and where the besieged Chinese special forces were. All their previous organizations and extremely targeted tactics have almost lost their effectiveness at this moment. Many mercenaries, under the onslaught of the five special forces members of Falcon Group A, barely had time to mount an effective resistance before their bodies were fiercely penetrated by the precise bullets. Quickly taking lives away. There were many mercenaries among them, who were suddenly attacked so violently that they were disoriented for a moment. Before they had time to figure out the specific situation, they ran away without thinking about their backs. And some of the mercenaries fled in panic, which only exacerbated the chaos on the scene, and it continued like this. The original foundation of the blockade and siege of this group of mercenaries was immediately shaken, and it was no longer possible to conduct an orderly blockade and organized attack as before. The five special forces members of Falcon Group A took advantage of this opportunity to go on a killing spree and kill wildly. In an instant, there were definitely not a few mercenaries who fell under the guns of these five special forces members. Many mercenaries had their heads blown open by small-caliber bullets from Type 95 assault rifles. The red and white things in their heads, washed away by the heavy rain, looked increasingly bloody and disgusting. More mercenaries were directly shot through the body by bullets, and one after another oozing blood holes appeared on their bodies. Some body tissues were directly smashed by high-kinetic bullets, but the people did not die immediately, but in torrents. In the heavy rain, there was a miserable wail, a cry of death The picture is extremely bloody and not suitable for children! And the more mercenaries among them, in this chaotic chaos, have no fighting spirit and no fighting spirit. One by one, they scurried around headlong and headlessly, trying their best to avoid the bullets flying towards them at high speed and ferocity, darting left and right, like headless flies, panicked and completely disorganized. Under such circumstances, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A, after a burst of fierce killing, not only caught the enemy by surprise, but also eliminated many enemies, and also quickly killed a line. Along the bloody road, he broke out of the enemy's encirclement and successfully got rid of the siege of the large group of mercenaries. However, after a while, the rain gradually became lighter! It turns out that deep in the dense jungle, although the air is humid, the environment is humid, and the weather is changeable and rains frequently, most of the rain is torrential showers. The characteristic of showers is that they come and go quickly, unlike drizzle, which can fall endlessly. After quickly breaking out of the enemy's encirclement, the team members who were still unsatisfied seemed to be not satisfied with the killing. They immediately suggested to Chen Zheng and Cheng Chong: "It's better to take this opportunity to annihilate all these enemies. Anyway, they are now They are not our opponents! They have besieged us for so long, we can¡¯t just let these bastards get away with it!" Team leader Chen Zheng seemed to be a little shaken at this moment. After all, killing enemies like this is indeed very good. Then he was about to reply, but he quickly grabbed the topic without wanting to rush into it. Without hesitation, he firmly refused and said: "No! Total annihilation. Of course they are the best, but this is not our main task. The reason why the captain sent us to the battlefield early is because he has entrusted us with an important task. We should first focus on completing the task, not to mention that we are the only special warfare The team is the closest to the target at the moment. We should make chasing the target our first priority. As for the remaining bastards, I don¡¯t think they can escape for a while. There is no need for us to take action. The large troops coming later will definitely come one by one. Clean them up." At this moment, once Cheng Chong successfully broke out of the enemy's encirclement, he immediately thought of the unfinished combat mission. An excellent special forces soldier must always put mission completion first. Never let important things go to waste just because of your own temporary preferences or impulse! Cheng Chong¡¯s reasonable suggestion once again reminded the other special forces members of Falcon Group A who were in full swing at the moment. Everyone suddenly woke up quickly. They had also experienced long-term special training. No one wasted time anymore, arguing or insisting on nothing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279: The situation is strange You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, what is unexpected is that when the five special forces members of Falcon Group A had just fought their way out of the enemy's encirclement and entanglement, the sound of Falcon Group B immediately rang in the headset. The voice of team leader Wang Yao called. "War Eagle! War Eagle! I am Black Eagle! I am Black Eagle! If you hear me, please answer! If you hear me, please answer!" The other members of Falcon Team A were immediately furious when they heard Wang Yao's voice. The five members of their entire special operations team had been entangled and fighting with the enemy for so long, but they didn't hear anything at all. His active calling voice. But at this time, the five of them had just broken out of the siege with their own strength, and he called out, what on earth did he want to do? Want to be an afterthought? You can tell him clearly that I don't need it! "War Eagle! Ignore him. What have they been doing for a long time? Now they are calling us. What do they want to do? It's important that we are still performing our mission. Don't waste time with him anymore!" Du Lei, who had a bad temper and a straight heart, immediately turned around. He turned around and said angrily to the team leader Chen Zheng. "That's not good! Maybe he really has something important to do? It would be bad if he missed it then!" Chen Zheng glanced at the other comrades around him and replied simply. At this time, although Cheng Chong was a little confused and even a little disgusted, on the battlefield where life and death were at stake, the calls of his comrades could never be turned a deaf ear or ignored. Otherwise, not only will it violate battlefield discipline, but it may also delay important events! "I am War Eagle! I am War Eagle! Black Eagle, please tell me if you have anything to say!" Chen Zheng immediately replied to Wang Yaodao. "Where are you now? We are rushing to meet you!" Wang Yao's urgent voice came from the headset. Hearing Wang Yao say this, Chen Zheng felt warm in his heart. He remembered that he had called them several times just now, but they failed to rush over immediately, but at this time they were rushing here. This shows that they were indeed entangled by the enemy just now, and now they finally got rid of the enemy's entanglement and rushed over to join their Falcon Group A. Then join forces and carry out this combat mission together! This all sounds reasonable and logical. There doesn't seem to be anything wrong. Therefore, Chen Zheng, who thought of this, immediately reported his location into the headset without even thinking about it. He also said that the entire Falcon Group A would continue to stay here, waiting for the arrival of their Falcon Group B! However, just after Chen Zheng accurately reported to Wang Yao the current location of the entire Falcon Group A, an extremely strange scene appeared immediately afterwards! At this time, the rain shower that came and went in a hurry had stopped. After the heavy rain, the primitive jungle is dark and wet everywhere! It seems darker, damper, weirder, and more penetrating. It can even give people a cold feeling! A moment later, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A did not wait for Falcon Group B as they had imagined. Instead, a large number of people were waiting in shock, but of course these people were not the special forces members of Falcon Group B. What was extremely surprising was that what they were waiting for at this moment was actually the employees of the Scorpion Mercenary Group. soldiers. And it¡¯s a large group of dark mercenaries. Seeing the sudden change in the situation in front of them, the five special forces members of Falcon Group A were shocked and stunned. What on earth is going on? Which game is this playing on? Chen Zheng, who was shocked, immediately wanted to continue to use the headset, change the channel, and question Wang Yao, but it was too late. Because, before the five special forces members of Falcon Group A could fully react, a large number of menacing mercenaries from the Scorpion Mercenary Group had surrounded the five of them again. As the leader of the group, he is no longer allowed to do so in terms of time! The situation has once again become extremely urgent, and the situation has once again become extremely dangerous. "You bastard! What the hell is going on here? We just broke out of their encirclement, how did they find us again at this time?" "Are they all dogs? Can they smell with their noses? Besides, even if they are all dogs, the scene has just been washed away by heavy rain, so they may not be able to capture the smell in the air so quickly! " "How come these bastards are like stooges and can't get rid of them? They have so many people. If they don't understand, they will surround us and seek death!" Seeing this situation, the other members of Falcon Group A were shocked and suddenlyThe position that Cai is in is a little different. The position we were in just now still has a commanding height, and there is almost no terrain around this place that is conducive to us holding on. Under this situation, we have no choice but to rush forward and break out of the encirclement as soon as possible. , the sooner it is safe a minute. Otherwise, if you continue to stay where you are, you may be in danger of being eaten by the enemy one by one! " Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Chen Zheng couldn't help but nodded repeatedly, and then said with a critical tone: "You're right, I think so too! The terrain of this place is flat and the vegetation is sparse. It's better to attack than to defend. If you continue to hold on to the same place, It will definitely be very dangerous. Therefore, we can only rush forward with all our might. There is no other way. We can only wait until we rush out!" After Chen Zheng said that, just when he was about to turn around and leave, Cheng Chong immediately reminded him with some worry: "War Eagle! I have a small idea that I want to mention to you." "Just tell me what you think!" Chen Zheng thought it was something very important, so he quickly turned around and asked seriously. "What I want to say is that if there is nothing urgent in the next battle, don't contact Falcon Team B for the time being, lest lest there be another accident!" Cheng Chong, who has always been unwilling to talk behind people's backs, , when he said these words, he was a little hesitant, and he didn't speak smoothly and neatly. "What? Did you find anything abnormal?" Chen Zheng couldn't help but be startled, then opened his eyes wide and asked Cheng Chong in confusion. "I didn't find anything unusual, but I think that at this critical moment of life and death, since Falcon Team B cannot provide us with effective assistance for the time being, we shouldn't waste time contacting them!" Cheng Chong said These words were said in a flash, and the reasons found in a hurry were very far-fetched and a bit prevaricating. Seeing that Cheng Chong, who had always been straightforward and neat, turned out to be like this at this moment, the shrewd Chen Zheng immediately understood. Under shock, he probably understood what Cheng Chong meant at this moment. At this time, he also deeply understood that some words Son, you can't say it casually without clear evidence. "I understand! Don't worry! I will always pay attention!" Chen Zheng then swallowed heavily, then nodded to Cheng Chong and replied solemnly. Having said that, Chen Zheng immediately turned around, commanded the entire special operations team, quickly changed the assault formation, assigned individual tasks, and then led other special operations team members to once again launch a fierce breakout against the mercenaries who besieged them. attack. The fierce breakout battle started fiercely again. With high morale and high fighting spirit, the five special operations team members, under the leadership of team leader Chen Zheng, immediately tried their best to exert their excellent military skills, concentrated their firepower towards an enemy blocking point, and launched a rapid attack. And a fierce attack. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, countless bullets were spinning at high speed, tearing apart layers of space barriers fiercely, drawing straight trajectories in the thick night sky, rolling up bursts of hot death breath, towards the enemy in front. A blocking point, screamed away with precision. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280: Protect each other with life You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deep in the dense primitive jungle, the sound of gunfire suddenly sounded like a storm. The five special forces members of Falcon Group A still rely on their superb military skills, excellent military quality, and strong combat strength. Make full use of your own strengths as much as possible, use erratic and looming special tactics, and attack fiercely forward while moving quickly to mobilize the enemy's attention and firepower as much as possible. At the same time, they make use of all available terrains around them, as well as all available natural bunkers or obstacles, to engage in a life-or-death fight with enemies that are several or even dozens of times their own number. Under the death-defying and powerful offensive of the five special forces members of Falcon Group A, in an instant, countless bullets were screaming, roaring, and roaring like a storm, hitting the target at extremely fast speeds and with extreme precision. The enemies who blocked them one by one swept away with a permeating aura of death, moving away at a very fast and fierce speed. And the enemies blocking the front, in the moment when the bullets were raining and the ballistic trajectories were criss-crossing, they fell down one by one, or even rows, like crops being harvested. One by one, rows of mercenaries whose bodies were penetrated by small-caliber bullets from Type 95 assault rifles, after letting out bursts of heart-rending death wails, showed endless fear and a lack of hope for life. Endless yearning, unwilling to die. At this time, they may have realized that the powerful combat effectiveness of the special forces trained and tempered by the dignified Falcon Special Forces Brigade was by no means an exaggeration. The combat effectiveness of Falcon Group A, the leading group of the Falcon Special Forces, cannot be underestimated or underestimated. However, facing these five Chinese special forces soldiers who were so tenacious, so brave, and so fierce in their attack. The mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group watched as their own people were knocked down, killed, and eliminated under such a fierce attack. Seeing this situation, the insidious mercenary bosses repeated their old tricks and once again adopted the extremely targeted rubber band tactics they had used before. This allows for rapid deployment of troops and switching of tactics. In this way, the mercenaries who are blocking the frontal attack will no longer face-to-face with these five powerful Chinese special forces to compete with individual soldiers' military skills, individual soldiers' military qualities, individual soldiers' strength, and individual soldiers' firepower. Instead, they quickly retreated the mercenaries who were attacked from the front, and blocked them while retreating. The main purpose was to attract the firepower and full attention of the five Chinese special forces, instead of facing them head-on. Fight, fight to the death. Therefore, the main attack direction was quickly placed on the sides and rear of these five Chinese special forces. When the five Chinese special forces fiercely attacked forward, the mercenaries in front who were responsible for blocking quickly retreated, and they blocked them step by step while retreating. In order to achieve the effect of attracting the firepower and attention of these five special forces. At this time, the other mercenaries on the sides and rear of the five Chinese special forces took advantage of the five Chinese special forces to attack forward quickly, leaving the sides and rear with no time to take care of them, thus creating a defensive vacuum. He quickly seized the opportunity, quickly pressed up from the side and rear, opened fire from all directions, and launched a violent suppressive attack on the five Chinese special forces. In an instant, the sound of gunfire became more and more intense. Dozens of M16A2 rifles sprayed flames and fired bullets at extremely high speeds towards the positions of the five special forces members of Falcon Group A from all directions. The countless small-caliber rifle bullets carrying high kinetic energy shoot wildly towards a point or several points in the center, roaring wantonly. The five special forces members of Falcon Group A, relying on their strong strength, superb military skills, and excellent military qualities, originally had a complete advantage in the battle. Those ordinary mercenaries were not theirs at all. opponent. However, when the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group quickly changed their extremely targeted tactics, the advantage that the five special forces members of Falcon Group A had not only disappeared in an instant. , and was immediately in an extremely dangerous and dangerous place. The situation suddenly became more urgent, and the situation became increasingly unfavorable for the five special forces members of Falcon Group A. It's really a critical moment, a life-or-death moment where life hangs by a thread. At this time, if the five special forces members of Falcon Group A do not come up with appropriate countermeasures in time and take effective countermeasures, I am afraid it will not take long before they are likely to be killed by the enemy at this moment. Surrounded by everyone, the entire army was wiped out! This is by no means a baseless exaggeration, nor is it a sensationalism to scare people. "War Eagle! What should we do now? You are our team leader, you have to getIn a hurry, he immediately made tactical evasive actions, but it was already too late! This small-caliber bullet from the m16a2 rifle that came at high speed penetrated through his right waist. After quickly penetrating his waist, it continued to fly forward quickly without losing its power. Immediately, Du Lei felt his body shake suddenly. Because the warhead carried a lot of kinetic energy, and when he made evasive tactical actions, his center of gravity was unstable, and he fell backwards. Having been on the battlefield for a long time, he immediately reacted and knew that he had been shot, although at this time, he did not feel much pain, although at this time, the blood had not yet had time to dye his shirt red Du Lei¡¯s sudden collapse immediately frightened other comrades in the same group. Almost at the same time, the other four special forces members of Falcon Group A suddenly exclaimed in shock at him, and voices of concern kept coming: "Condor! Condor! What's wrong with you? What's wrong with you? What's going on? It¡¯s something¡­¡± And Su Wugang, who was most concerned about him and had been rushing to his side, immediately rushed towards him desperately in this extremely dangerous situation. Immediately, he was pushed and shaken with great anxiety. "Condor! Condor! What's wrong with you? Don't fucking scare me" At this time, in order not to worry his comrades, Du Lei forced a smile on his face, and then said calmly: "I'm fine! I'm really fine. I just accidentally tripped. It's okay. ! Leave me alone, I can stand up on my own" It wasn't until Su Wugang, who was pushing him anxiously, saw bright red blood flowing out of his waist, that he shook his head in disbelief and continued: "It doesn't matter, this little injury is just like a mosquito bite." It¡¯s almost a mouthful, it¡¯s okay, what¡¯s the fuss¡­¡± Su Wugang did not quarrel or talk nonsense with him as he usually did. Only then did he become convinced of this fact that he almost couldn't believe. After being stunned for a moment, he then reported heavily to the other team members through the headset: "The condor was shot, about two inches on the right side of the waist. It was a penetrating wound from a small-caliber bullet" Something happened suddenly. In this urgent and dangerous situation, Chen Zheng, as the team leader, made a quick decision without having time to think too much, and then quickly ordered through the headset: "Immediately switch to a tactical defense formation. I, Gu Ying, and Hua Ying are responsible for the defense and security of the scene, and Fei Ying is responsible for treating the wounds of the condor, so be quick!" Under the hasty order of team leader Chen Zheng, the other three well-trained members of Falcon Group A immediately fired their guns around, using precise and violent firepower to continuously attack and block the enemy. Surround Du Lei and Su Wugang in Gaixin, trying to buy as much time and place as possible for Su Wugang, who was treating Du Lei's wounds quickly. However, after such a series of fierce battles, only the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group were shot and fell. This group of mercenaries had already accumulated a lot of anger and resentment. At this moment, they finally saw that a Chinese special forces soldier had been shot. The group of mercenaries were immediately encouraged, and they were all so excited that they seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. Then he seized the opportunity and launched a more violent attack on the five besieged Chinese special forces. What¡¯s even more ferocious is that they actually quickly mobilized a rocket launcher. After reloading and aiming very quickly, they quickly moved in the direction of Du Lei and Su Wugang and decisively pulled the trigger. In principle, although the rockets launched by the rocket launcher are very powerful, the damage area is also relatively wide. But on the battlefield, it is mainly used to deal with military targets that are armored, protected, and have certain self-defense capabilities. When used directly against special forces, the effect is often not so obvious. Because the launch speed of the rocket launcher is slow, and the special forces are agile and have good combat mobility, if they attack directly, sometimes they will not even be able to hit them. However, at this time, the situation was completely different, because Du Lei had been shot and injured at this time, and it was impossible to be as agile as usual, nor could he still maintain good combat mobility as usual. The situation suddenly became extremely urgent, and the situation at the scene suddenly became extremely dangerous. Almost in the blink of an eye, the rocket fired out of the rocket launcher with tail flames and screamed out. It was fiercely penetrating through the layers of night and heading towards the position where Du Lei and Su Wugang were, fiercely. Come. At that critical moment, Su Wugang, who had no time to take any evasive action, pounced directly on Du Lei without even thinking about it. He used his own body to protect the bodies of his comrades. He used his precious life to protect the precious lives of his comrades (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com )bsp; He used his own body to strictly protect the bodies of his comrades. He used his precious life to protect the precious lives of his comrades (remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com Chapter 281: A sudden rise You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Boom¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise, and the screaming rocket suddenly exploded next to Du Lei and Su Wugang without any suspense. In an instant, the huge air waves and shock waves generated by the violent explosion of the rocket spread rapidly in all directions. The countless metal shrapnel produced after the violent explosion carried high kinetic energy and radiated rapidly around, encountering obstacles. When it comes to objects, it freely vents the huge energy it carries, thus causing huge destructive power to everything around it. What is distressing is that the explosion point of the rocket is definitely no more than one meter away from Du Lei and Su Wugang. At such a close distance, the power and destructive power of this rocket can be seen. It¡¯s easy to imagine. Because at the critical moment when his life was hanging by a thread, Su Wugang desperately used his body to protect Du Lei, who had been injured by the bullet. As a result, the huge power and destructive power of the rocket was unleashed on him. Vent on your body. In a moment, Su Wugang¡¯s back was smashed to pieces by the rocket, and his flesh and blood were bloody! The other members of Falcon Team A were immediately stunned, completely stunned! A series of intense emotions such as shock, shock, surprise, heartache, sadness, etc., suddenly surged and rolled in the hearts of other team members. "Flying Eagle¡ª¡ª" Team leader Chen Zheng, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang almost simultaneously let out heart-rending shouts. That extremely painful cry seems to be roaring directly from the depths of their hearts, almost without going through a series of organs such as lungs, chest, trachea, vocal cords, etc., but directly shouting and roaring. That kind of voice, even if the most cold-blooded tough guy in the world hears it, will inevitably be moved by it, shed tears by it, and feel compassion for it. However, despite this, even though the three of them were in extreme pain at the moment, they still could not run over quickly, check on their comrades in time, and urgently rescue their comrades. Because at this moment, the three of them are still responsible for the arduous and urgent security mission, as well as the important responsibility of blocking the enemies who are swarming in and shrinking the encirclement circle. On a cruel battlefield where life and death are at stake, it¡¯s no joke. There must be priorities. Otherwise, at this extremely critical moment, just one mistake may very well lead to the annihilation of the entire army and the tragic consequences of irreparable disaster. At this time, they really have more than enough heart but not enough strength. Although they can't reach it physically, they yearn for it extremely in their hearts. The pain and suffering of being unable to cope with anything is extremely heartbreaking and extremely crazy. However, at this time, the person who felt the most distressed and maddening was of course the person Su Wugang protected with his life, Du Lei himself. After the rocket exploded next to him, Du Lei was shocked and stunned for a while. When he discovered that the extremely bloody thing in front of him was real, he felt as if he was electrocuted. He who had been shot and injured suddenly felt like he was resurrected with full health in the game. His body suddenly shook, and then he didn't know where it came from. With all his strength, he quickly and carefully pushed Su Wugang to the side, no longer caring about any of his injuries. He sat up very quickly, and quickly turned Su Wugang over, trembling. He held her tightly in his arms. "Flying Eagle! Flying Eagle! Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!" Du Lei trembled, shaking carefully while letting out a low and extremely painful cry. After a moment, he There was almost a hint of uncontrollable crying in her voice. However, at this time, Su Wugang seemed to have fallen asleep completely. His eyes were closed tightly, his teeth were clenched, his face was tense, and he couldn't see any expression. Looking at it, there was not much life left. Seeing this situation, Du Lei suddenly seemed to go crazy. He intensified the intensity of shaking and shouted in pain: "Flying Eagle! Flying Eagle! Wake up! Wake up the fuck! I beg you. La! I have never asked you for anything. Now I beg you to open your eyes and just look at me, okay! I beg you!" The hard work paid off. After a while, Su Wugang, who was dying, opened his eyes slightly with great difficulty. His eyes, which were already lifeless, looked around Du Lei's body as if he was looking for something, and turned around. However, he forced a smile of relief on his face, as if he had spent a long time, and said very difficultly and intermittently: "I, I said I said, at the critical moment, I, I will do it for you Block bullets for you, block, block bullets, I, I did it" SuWe are making progress! "You bastard! You bastard! Give me back my comrades, give back my brothers, give back my best friend" Du Lei attacked forward quickly while still roaring with heart-rending roars, roaring at the top of his lungs. After all, he is an elite Chinese special forces soldier. He is powerful and his combat effectiveness has never been weak. At this moment, under his suicidal attack, scores of enemies fell to his guns one after another. Didn't get up. But this still couldn't eliminate the hatred in his heart, and it still couldn't relieve his anger at losing his life and death comrades. He continued to move forward, roaring angrily while firing with all his might On the battlefield, the short-term balance that the two opposing sides had barely maintained was quickly broken by his extremely abnormal behavior. The enemy's guns that were originally aimed at the other three special forces members were all pointed at him in a moment. In an instant, countless bullets screamed, fiercely tearing through the thick night and layers of space barriers from all directions, drawing death trajectories in the void, and rushing towards him at extremely fast speeds! However, at this moment, he is still unmoved, still fearless, determined to die, and must avenge his comrades, and must make the enemy pay the price of blood. He stared with blood-red eyes, tightly holding the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand, and frantically vented his revengeful anger towards the enemy blocking the front. "You bastard! You bastard! Give me back my comrades, give back my brothers, give back my best friend" His heart-rending voice was still shouting and roaring angrily. However, despite being extremely angry, no matter how brave or fierce he is, he is still a body of flesh and blood raised by his mother and father, rather than an invulnerable body of steel. A moment later, an extremely heartbreaking scene appeared again. Dozens of bullets came at him at extremely high speeds from all directions at the same time. In an instant, he was hit by several bullets and was bleeding profusely, but he still held the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand tightly and kept firing. At the same time, with his blood-red eyes wide open, he still roared and roared at the top of his lungs. . At this time, the other three special forces members of Falcon Group A were so distressed by the scene in front of them that they could hardly look straight at it. And Cheng Chong, who was equally passionate and extremely angry, saw this situation and almost jumped out of the temporary bunker to follow in Du Lei's footsteps. No matter what, even if he died immediately, he still had to avenge the two comrades in front of him. However, when he was about to quickly jump out of the temporary bunker, through the low-light night vision device he was wearing, he suddenly discovered that about fifty meters away from the perimeter of the mercenary group surrounding them, a person suddenly appeared. A familiar figure. It¡¯s the spy! It was actually that damn spy! In a hurry, Cheng Chong, who had met the spy several times, made a quick judgment, and the biggest reference at the moment was the distinctive pair of prison pants that the spy was wearing. "It must be him, it can't be wrong!" Cheng Chong said with excitement and conviction. This time, Cheng Chong did not guess wrong! He didn¡¯t admit his mistake! At this time, after learning that the entire five special forces members of Falcon Group A were once again surrounded by their men, and one of the special forces members was also shot. The Probing Scorpion was immediately extremely excited, and unexpectedly rushed forward to see what was going on, to satisfy his curiosity and desire for revenge. I thought this was safe and foolproof! After all, he only took a few glances from a distance, and he felt unusually satisfied when he saw the five special forces members of Falcon Group A being dealt with one by one. If he could still see the special operations team member who had captured him being dealt with at this moment, it would of course be the best thing for him. But at this moment, he never imagined that he was also an extremely important target for Falcon Group A. He desperately wanted to see Cheng Chong dealt with by their people, and at this moment, the person Cheng Chong desperately wanted to deal with was himself. After quickly confirming the true identity of the other party, Cheng Chong was not only angry but also felt unusually excited. This powerful, extremely fierce and stubborn special soldier made up his mind on the spot, even if he followed in Du Lei's footsteps, he must kill this important target. Although the captain emphasized how relevant it was before going on the mission, at this moment, it was no longer realistic to bring back the damn spy alive. Since this is the case, we have no choice but to kill him on the spot. Even if they cannot bring it back, they must not let the people of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group take it away! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong made up his mind on the spot. No matter what it cost him, he would complete this arduous task. In an instant, with lightning speed and the power of a tiger pouncing on food, Cheng Chong suddenly appeared. With the help of the moment when all the mercenaries' attention and firepower were on Du Lei, he quickly attacked the damn spy and launched a fierce attack on him. And go. Cheng Chong risked his life and attacked forward! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)No matter what the effort, he will complete this arduous task. In an instant, with lightning speed and the power of a tiger pouncing on food, Cheng Chong suddenly appeared. With the help of the moment when all the mercenaries' attention and firepower were on Du Lei, he quickly attacked the damn spy and launched a fierce attack on him. And go. Cheng Chong risked his life and attacked forward! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282: Warhead attacks You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Cheng Chong was like a spring that had been compressed for a long time and had been compressed to the extreme. It was suddenly released and rushed forward at a very fast speed. The momentum is like thunder, unstoppable! At this moment, his bold, abnormal, and seemingly reckless risky move is actually not a show of recklessness, nor is it a bold display of personal heroism. It was a bold and decisive decision made after careful consideration. It can even be said that this is the only feasible way at this moment for all the special forces members of their entire Falcon Group A to save themselves if they do not want to be completely wiped out and eaten by the enemy. , the best choice to complete this arduous task at the same time. Just imagine, if he continues to stay where he is, fighting for strength and firepower with the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group who surround them, his situation will only become more and more dangerous, and in the end, the result will probably be tragic. The entire army was wiped out. This was almost a certainty, without any suspense. What's more, after the two comrades Su Wugang and Du Lei fell, the remaining three could no longer compare with the previous ones in terms of numbers, firepower, and original special operations formation. But then more and more enemies came quickly from all directions, and the siege became thicker and thicker. In a dangerous situation where the enemy and we are ebbing and flowing, if we allow it to develop and continue like this, the result will not be difficult to predict. And at this moment, he rushed forward risking his life and launched a fierce attack, which seemed to be not far from Du Lei's suicidal attack. In fact, there is a big difference. The main difference is that he is risking his life to launch a fierce attack at this moment, which has a direct goal, and this goal is not only very important to his own side, but also very important to the enemy. Therefore, at this moment, he suddenly rushed forward and launched a fierce attack at the risk of death. It was bound to be far beyond the expectations of the enemies who besieged them, and it was bound to greatly mobilize the enemy's troop strength and firepower deployment. There is a saying in the art of war: He who is good at attacking will defend the enemy when he attacks! This is the best strategy for military strategists! It is absolutely possible to change from passive to active! In other words, at this time, he suddenly launches a life-threatening attack on the enemy's important target without warning, which will definitely disrupt the enemy's blocking deployment very quickly, and will inevitably deploy a large number of troops and firepower to defend. to defend their important goals. "Compared with the encirclement of Wei and the rescue of Zhao in "Thirty-Six Strategies", this is somewhat similar, but in closer comparison, it is somewhat different. Because in the military operation of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao, besieging Wei was only a means, and the purpose was only to save Zhao. At this moment, Zhengchang suddenly moved forward and launched a fierce attack, but in a short time, he was able to achieve two very important goals. The first goal was of course to pursue the enemy's damn spy, and the second goal was to pursue the enemy's damn spy. The purpose is to rescue the entire Falcon Group A that is besieged at the moment. Because, as long as he suddenly probes the direction of the enemy's important figures, he will launch a life-threatening dash and attack. The enemy's attention, which had been tightly surrounding the entire Falcon Group A, would immediately be mobilized, and they would immediately turn to protect the Scorpion and prevent their important people from being attacked. In this way, the entire siege of Falcon Group A will most likely be lifted. What's more, the attention and almost all the firepower of the mercenaries surrounding them are still directed at Du Lei, who is launching a suicidal attack. As a result, there was a defensive vacuum around him for a moment, which was very conducive for him to quickly move forward and launch an attack at this moment. This is a very rare opportunity, and it is also a very sad opportunity. Because this good opportunity was bought with the blood and lives of our comrades, even though at this time, it was too late to save the lives of our comrades. However, at this critical moment, at this critical juncture of life and death, as a mature Predator, as a truly outstanding special forces soldier, you absolutely should not waste time crying, feeling sad, or wasting time at this moment. Instead, we must take advantage of all available opportunities to obtain the greatest battlefield benefits for ourselves and inflict the greatest heavy damage to the enemy. This is by no means hard-hearted and cold-blooded. It is also by no means unreasonable and contemptuous of the lives of comrades. It is an iron law that must be implemented on the cruel battlefield of blood and fire, life and death, without exception, forever. Otherwise, you will only pay a greater and more heavy price! With these two important reasons and the important purpose as support, Cheng Chong suddenly became extremely brave and tenacious, and became extremely fearless. He no longer had any worries or burdens in his heart. noneThe mercenaries who are well prepared for any defense can just shoot wildly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two Type 95 assault rifles suddenly burst out with fiery fury, ejecting hot and hard warheads at extremely high speeds, roaring sharply towards the large group of unsuspecting mercenaries. The mercenaries who were shot immediately looked like crops being harvested by large harvesting machines in autumn. Before they had time to make any evasive reaction, they fell down one by one, or even in rows. The scene is so spectacular! So bloody! Many mercenaries were killed immediately! Before they even had time to struggle to the death, their bodies had already frozen, and more mercenaries died with their eyes open! At this time, Cheng Chong quickly rushed into the depth of the enemy's blockade, and quickly eliminated several mercenaries blocking the front. Cheng Chong, who had extraordinary skills and extremely agile movements, continued to leap forward very quickly. While leaping forward at a high speed, he rolled quickly, occasionally leaping forward suddenly, and occasionally sprinting forward close to the ground. While he was charging forward quickly to launch a fierce attack, he was also constantly changing his tactical movements to prevent them from remaining unchanged and preventing the speed and direction of his leap from being estimated by the enemy in advance, and thus being quickly locked by the enemy's muzzle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, the gunshots suddenly exploded like New Year's firecrackers, and the countless bullets fired from the barrels went back and forth, intertwined with each other, like large hailstones, covering the skies above the hostile parties in patches. The beating caused sawdust flying everywhere in the jungle, and dead branches and leaves flying everywhere! Because Cheng Chong¡¯s target at this moment is exactly that damn spy, and at this moment his impact is extremely fast and powerful, making him irresistible and unstoppable. Under this anxious situation, all the mercenaries on the scene have begun to risk their lives! Deep in the dimly lit jungle, the panicked mercenaries also began to fire back like crazy. However, at this moment, their numbers accounted for the vast majority, and they were in disarray. Therefore, after a fierce gun battle, they actually defeated many of their own people. And Cheng Chong, who was agile, powerful, and extremely skilled in tactical movements, was actually unscathed and not hit by a single bullet under such a fierce and dense firepower net from the enemy. At this moment, Cheng Chong was like an extremely sharp sword, quickly rushing out of the enemy's blocking position directly in front, pointing directly at the damn spy dozens of meters away from the outside of the encirclement. And that damn spy, Detective Xie, discovered that this Chinese special forces soldier was risking his life and came just for him. He could not understand, no matter how hard he tried, that there could be such fierce, brave, tenacious, and powerful special forces in China. In such a desperate situation, not only did they not feel fear and despair, but they even risked their lives. In great danger to his life, he took the initiative to attack him, and even allowed him to successfully break out of the surrounding areas and come straight towards him. In panic, he quickly led a dozen personal mercenaries. Under the protection of these dozen mercenaries, he took advantage of the darkness and fled southward in panic. A moment later, the situation at the scene changed dramatically. The large group of mercenaries that had been tightly surrounding the Falcon Group A, under Cheng Chong's brave and sudden charge, and at the same time Chen Zheng and Meng Lang took the opportunity to sweep away, suddenly became confused and disturbed. It was chaotic, with people swarming into a group. In this way, not only was the siege of Falcon Group A lifted, but dozens of people were killed or injured. It can be said to be a heavy loss! Under Cheng Chong¡¯s fierce attack, the spy, under the personal protection of a dozen mercenaries, fled towards the south warehouse in panic. And Cheng Chong, who has always been extremely stubborn, once he has made up his mind, he will definitely carry it out to the end without any compromise. So at this time, he was following that damn spy, relentlessly pursuing him! The other mercenaries who discovered this abnormal situation were so panicked that they forgot to continue to besiege the other members of Falcon Group A, and instead quickly pursued Cheng Chong forward with the same recklessness. And because the group of mercenaries quickly withdrew from the siege, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were already able to move freely, saw such a scene in front of them. Of course, they could not give up this golden opportunity. The two men immediately held the Type 95 assault rifles in their hands and chased behind the large group of mercenaries chasing Cheng Chong. They also pursued them quickly and fired continuously. Ever since, a very interesting and very funny scene occurred. The stubborn Cheng Chong pursued the enemy like his life, while a large group of enemies behind him pursued him like a life-threatening person. Chen Zheng and Meng Lang also pursued this large group of enemies like a life-threatening person. All of this, at first glance, looks a bit like the two opposing parties playing a game of chasing each other. It¡¯s just that this game is about blood, it¡¯s a war game about real death. This game is extremely bloody, extremely cruel, and extremely dangerous And for the vast majority of peace-loving people, this game is extremely not fun (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were chasing this large group of enemies desperately again. All of this, at first glance, looks a bit like the two opposing parties playing a game of chasing each other. It¡¯s just that this game is about blood, it¡¯s a war game about real death. This game is extremely bloody, extremely cruel, and extremely dangerous For the vast majority of peace-loving people, this game is extremely not fun (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283: A dangerous battle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Cheng Chong¡¯s location and situation were extremely dangerous and dangerous. Although he was still chasing the enemy quickly at this moment, there were strong enemies in front and behind him, and he himself was caught in the middle of the two groups of strong enemies. In this way, it is not difficult to imagine how dangerous he was. . Surrounded in front were a dozen mercenaries who were protecting the damn spy, the Scorpion, and quickly fled forward. They were obviously the elite of the Poisonous Scorpion mercenary group. Among the dozen or so mercenaries, all of them are powerful and have extraordinary skills. Even their night fighting equipment is different from other ordinary mercenaries. Because each of these dozen mercenaries is equipped with a night vision system to facilitate night operations, and some other auxiliary equipment is not much inferior to the equipment on Cheng Chong, and some equipment is even comparable in performance. . What¡¯s more important is that there are a large number of them, and everyone has the perseverance and determination to protect the target to the death! Therefore, their combat effectiveness at this time is very strong and powerful and should not be underestimated. Except for the dozen or so powerful mercenaries in front of him, the dangerous situation behind Cheng Chong was even worse. The mercenaries chasing after him, at least dozens of them, could be described as a large, overwhelming mass, like a plague of locusts, coming overwhelmingly to cover the sky. At this moment, Cheng Chong really has a strong enemy in front of him and a pursuer behind him. However, he himself was tightly sandwiched between these two powerful forces and could not escape for a while. Suddenly, the situation became extremely urgent and the situation became extremely dangerous. Although at the moment this large group of mercenaries were followed closely by Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, they kept firing, trying to hold them back and delay their pursuit. However, although the two of them have extraordinary skills and strong strength, they are only two of them after all, and it is obviously too stretched to hold back such a large group of mercenaries at this moment. At this time, Cheng Chong must try his best to rely on his own strength. He must kill the target and complete the mission before the large group of mercenaries behind him pursue him. Otherwise, when the large group of mercenaries behind him pressed forward mightily, they would cooperate with the dozen or so mercenaries in front to attack him from both front and back. By that time, he will have no way to save himself and may be doomed! However, even though the situation at this moment was so dangerous and critical, Cheng Chong was not moved by it at all. His extremely stubborn character played a huge and excellent role at this moment. Cheng Chong, who has always been extremely stubborn, once he makes up his mind, he will persist to the end and will never give up halfway. At this moment, if he doesn't kill the target on the spot, he will never give up. If he doesn't completely complete the mission, he will never give up! Although Chen Zheng and Meng Lang knew that he was in an extremely dangerous situation at this moment, they were still reminding him in the earphones to be careful and cautious. If it was not possible, the best thing to do was to protect themselves first. Otherwise, not only will you fail to complete the task, but you will also risk your own fortune and life! Cheng Chong, who has always been extremely stubborn, refused to listen to any persuasion and was not moved at all. At this time, he acted extremely brave, extremely tenacious, extremely stubborn, and extremely fierce! In short, I will not give up until I achieve my goal! The life-and-death struggle between the opposing sides is still going on in the depths of the dense primeval jungle, and is extremely dangerous. At this moment, Cheng Chong, in the dense jungle, under the extremely dim night, moved forward indomitably, holding on to the target in front of him, pursuing to the end, and never giving up no matter what he encountered. Even if the mountains and the earth behind him are falling apart at this moment, the world is turned upside down! The target he pursues will never change! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless bullets were around him, even grazing his ears and skimming his skin, carrying a hot and penetrating breath of death, screaming incessantly However, Cheng Chong remained unmoved and did not stop his pursuit at all. At this time, he was well aware of the danger of his situation at this moment. Sometimes, as long as he was careless, or just missed a moment, he would be shot and fall to the ground and die for the country! Faced with such a dangerous situation, he had to try his best to mobilize every muscle in his body, and even try to mobilize every cell in his body. He tried his best to use what he had learned and practiced in his life, constantly changing the speed and speed of pursuit. direction to prevent enemies chasing you from locking yourself in advance. At this moment, hesp; Once this happens, the target he is chasing all the way will most likely take advantage of this short period of time to escape. Secondly, the large group of mercenaries behind him would soon press on him in just a moment. When the time comes, not only will you lose track of your target, but you will also fall into a desperate situation! After some quick thinking and weighing the pros and cons, I made a decision very quickly. He decided not to stop his pursuit and face-to-face with the three mercenaries in front of them. Instead, he quickly bypassed them and continued to pursue the damn target without engaging in fire contact with them. Although the path he chose at this moment is also extremely dangerous, there is still a slight chance of winning. If he chooses another way around, then the result of being in a desperate situation is probably not difficult to predict. Having made up his mind, Cheng Chong immediately stopped firing, held his breath, increased his speed, and quickly ran away from the side of the three mercenaries blocking him from the front. Although he also knew at this moment that these three mercenaries all wore night vision systems, they could clearly see his small movements and intentions! However, he had no choice but to risk his life and give it a try! Seeing that Cheng Chong was about to go around from the side, the three mercenaries who stopped to block him immediately opened fire on him intensively, trying to block the way for him to continue the pursuit with fierce firepower. But Cheng Chong, who had already made up his mind at this time, still ignored them and did not fire back. Instead, he continued to speed up. Even if it was a big circle, he had to get around them first and never fight with them stupidly. Firepower, time and consumption. Because I can¡¯t afford it myself. Yes! Since I can't afford to offend you, I can still afford to hide. However, a moment later, what Ling Chengchong never expected was that an extremely strange scene suddenly appeared. As soon as he stopped firing, the mercenaries behind him who had been firing intensively at him also slowly stopped firing. The originally dense firepower suddenly became sparse. However, at this time, Cheng Chong still didn¡¯t figure out the specific reason! Time was running out, and he didn't have time to think carefully about the mystery. Having made up his mind a long time ago, he still continued to rush forward without stopping at all. However, when he deliberately avoided the three mercenaries who were blocking him in front of him and made a half-circle in an arc, a very strange scene unfolded in front of him! Because Cheng Chong had already gone around half the circle, the three mercenaries who blocked him had to immediately turn their guns and shoot sideways. However, at this moment, the three mercenaries who blocked Cheng Chong probably would not have imagined that the large group of pursuing mercenaries would actually fire at the three of them. The current situation can be so weird and dramatic. To be honest, Cheng Chong was extremely surprised when he saw the scene in front of him, but within a short period of time, he still did not understand the specific situation. Until the three mercenaries who blocked him were suddenly hit by dozens of rifles and firepower points from their own side without any precautions. They were caught off guard and were shot to death one after another. Cheng Chong suddenly realized it as if he had just woken up from a big dream. I was stunned for a moment, but at the same time I was secretly relieved and overjoyed. It turns out that this was all the fault of the large group of mercenaries behind them because they did not wear night vision systems. At midnight, when the light was extremely dim, in the dense primitive jungle, the large group of mercenaries behind them who did not wear night vision systems were like headless flies, with no direction at all, and they were unable to see the target clearly in time. , identify the target. Under such extremely poor visibility conditions, only in areas with few trees and from a distance could they barely see clearly the dark shadows one after another. And when they fire, the targets are all identified based on the point of fire of the opponent when they fire. This can also explain why Cheng Chong opened fire just now, and they immediately followed suit, because they finally found the target in a blind situation. But as soon as they stopped firing, they immediately lost their target and became blind again! What's interesting is that when the three mercenaries in front of Cheng Chong stopped escaping and hid on the spot, specifically opening fire to block Cheng Chong, the large group of mercenaries chasing behind him could barely separate themselves. Knowing the enemy and ourselves clearly, there was no immediate incident. However, after Cheng Chong ceased fire for a long time and detoured most of the circle, the three mercenaries who specifically blocked Cheng Chong immediately had no choice but to quickly jump out of their temporary bunker, turned their guns and quickly pursued Cheng Chong to the side. . When this happens, everything becomes chaotic immediately! The large group of mercenaries chasing after them, because they did not wear night vision systems, were as blind as they were in such a dim night, when firepower in the same direction as them suddenly appeared in front of them. Everyone immediately mistakenly believed that it was the firepower fired by the Chinese special forces soldier while he was still pursuing forward. So, this seemingly funny and very strange scene appeared! And the three mercenaries who were defenseless against their own people never dreamed that the three of them would die in the hands of their own people! It is really unjust! Who should I talk to for explanation? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Quickly chase Cheng Chong to the side. When this happens, everything becomes chaotic immediately! The large group of mercenaries chasing after them, because they did not wear night vision systems, were as blind as they were in such a dim night, when firepower in the same direction as them suddenly appeared in front of them. Everyone immediately mistakenly believed that it was the firepower fired by the Chinese special forces soldier while he was still pursuing forward. So, this seemingly funny and very strange scene appeared! And the three mercenaries who were defenseless against their own people never dreamed that the three of them would die in the hands of their own people! It is really unjust! Who should I talk to for explanation? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284: Sudden Attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because the large group of mercenaries behind him helped at the critical moment, this seemingly strange own incident occurred, which helped Cheng Chong just right, and the help was very timely. Cheng Chong, who had already stopped firing and had been holding his breath for a long time, deliberately bypassed the three mercenaries who were specifically blocking him, and after making a big circle, he returned to the road of quickly chasing the target. , continue to pursue quickly! Never give up until you hit the target. And the large group of mercenaries who were originally chasing him obviously slowed down because they had a confused melee with three elite mercenaries on their side. And when they found out that the people they had been so excited and excited to shoot and kill were actually their own people, although everyone was extremely shocked and angry, because they still lacked night fighting equipment, they were worried that such an incident would happen again. So I had to slow down my pursuit and proceed with caution. However, at this time, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were closely following behind, were already chasing after them quickly. Under this situation, this large group of mercenaries had to stop their pursuit and turn their guns to deal with Chen Zheng and Meng Lang who were pursuing them. Cheng Chong, who successfully escaped from the predicament and danger, continued to speed up, towards the target ahead, and once again clung to it, chasing after it! After a while, he heard the sound of gunfire behind him becoming more and more intense, and the gunfire beside him disappeared for a while. Being alert, he quickly understood the intentions of the large group of mercenaries behind him! Because he was anxiously worried that Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were in a dangerous situation, Cheng Chong, who had just escaped from danger, quickly warned Chen Zheng through the headset: "War Eagle! Flower Eagle! The enemy has turned around and is specifically targeting you two! Always be careful and stay safe!¡± A moment later, Cheng Chong heard the rapid breathing of Chen Zheng and Meng Lang. Chen Zheng was the first to reply: "War Eagle understands! You also need to be careful, Lone Eagle. You must ensure your own safety first, always pay attention to tactical avoidance, and always be cautious. , don¡¯t be careless in the slightest, do you understand?¡± "Lone Eagle understands! War Eagle, please rest assured! These bastards can't hurt me! Now, it depends on how I deal with them!" After warning his comrades very quickly, Cheng Chong relaxed softly. After taking a breath, he saw that the team leader Chen Zheng was also worried about him, so he deliberately responded very relaxedly and confidently, so as to reassure his comrades who were worried about him! However, as soon as Cheng Chong finished his words, Meng Lang's somewhat reproachful voice sounded in the headset: "Gu Ying! You can't be careless! It's better to be cautious! And, Gu Ying, what the hell are you doing? I remember it! It is of course very important to complete the task, but it is also very important to ensure your own safety! Do you understand? If you can't even guarantee your own safety, how can you complete the task? Remember this! If you continue to pursue forward, you must stop it. Don¡¯t be desperate and blindly chase with your life. You will sacrifice your life in vain. Do you understand? Also, please bear in mind that no matter the success or failure of this mission, War Eagle and I will always be there. Waiting for you to return to the team at the border, no matter what, War Eagle and I want to see each other in life, death, death" Meng Lang couldn't say the following words, "If you want to see your corpse when you die," no matter what, because, on a dangerous and cruel battlefield, there are some words that cannot be said easily without restraint. This is by no means superstitious! After Meng Lang hesitated for a long time, he had no choice but to bypass this sentence and continue to warn seriously: "Anyway, please remember it for me! No matter what, Zhan Ying and I will always be together. We are waiting for you to return to the team at the border, remember" After all, they are old comrades in the recruit company. After all, they are a pair of good brothers who are inseparable. Meng Lang understands Cheng Chong better than the team leader Chen Zheng. Because the two of them have been together for the longest time, they are both soldiers of the same year and comrades in the recruit company, so this relationship is naturally extraordinary! He knew very well that Cheng Chong was stubborn, barbaric, and a completely stubborn donkey. Once he made up his mind, he would persevere to the end. No matter what he encountered, it was impossible to change his attitude. His original intention was that no matter what he encountered, nothing could stop him from moving forward until death. He has a stubborn and extremely tenacious personality, and his will to fight is extremely firm and resolute! To deal with the enemy, to a large extent, this is of course a good thing. However, sometimes this may not always be the case. Although this extremely stubborn character can accomplish things, sometimes it can also cause bad things! After all, as the old saying goes: Those who are too strong are easy to break, but those who are kind and gentle can be undefeated! What¡¯s more, I¡¯m going to pursue the enemy and pursue him.At this moment, he understood very clearly that there must be several pairs of eager eyes not far away, staring at his every move! ¡°If I am not careful at this moment, I will very likely be brutally murdered, or even die on the spot, and I will never recover! Feeling the huge danger and the cold murderous intent, he immediately became extremely cautious. At this moment, he was as low as possible, with his back arched and his body as short as possible, trying to reduce the area where he might be attacked as much as possible. At the same time, tense your nerves as much as possible, concentrate as much as possible, keep your eyes wide open as much as possible, and always pay close attention to any disturbance around you. Every time you take a step forward, you are extremely careful and cautious! Moreover, he constantly looks for bunkers around him that he can hide in, and between one temporary bunker and another temporary bunker, he speeds up the leap as much as possible and shortens the time when he exposes himself as much as possible, so as to give the enemy an opportunity. At this time, he almost brought the special tactics he had learned and practiced to the extreme! Don't dare to be careless in the slightest. Time flows slowly like this Everything strange around him almost made the air around him freeze. The atmosphere at the scene that brings endless pressure can suppress the people in it to the point of almost suffocation, and there is no way to escape or resist! However, even though Cheng Chong was so cautious and highly vigilant, he still gave the enemy an opportunity. This is simply inevitable when the enemy is in the dark and we are clear! Just after Cheng Chong cautiously walked forward for a few dozen meters, suddenly, from behind on his right side, there was an extremely weak sound coming from dead branches and leaves, followed immediately by a sound breaking through the air. It seemed that something was approaching at high speed and fiercely. Cheng Chong was suddenly startled. He didn't have time to think about anything else, so he quickly turned around. In the blink of an eye, he saw a grown black shadow, which had leaped high and was rushing towards him fiercely (Remember this site) Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285: Close combat You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Things happened suddenly, and suddenly, the situation became very critical. Cheng Chong had been cautious and extremely cautious all the way through the desperate pursuit, but suddenly, facing this sudden close attack, he had no sense or preparedness in advance. However, the long years of close combat training and special training to capture enemies not only made his skills extremely agile, but also formed a profound muscle memory in every muscle of his body. This allows him to react quickly and take corresponding measures when he is in sudden danger. This is also one of the important reasons why special forces are powerful and responsive. No matter what the situation, special forces have strong self-defense capabilities and are ready to quickly attack targets at any time. This is a special instinct that has been given to them by years of arduous and cruel training, and this special instinct will accompany them for a long time in their lives, whether they are still in active service or have retired from active service. This is true for all troops! Therefore, when facing an elite special forces soldier, never sneak around and make jokes about fists and kicks, because that is really dangerous! Even sometimes, in an emergency, they take action and hurt someone, but they themselves have not yet figured out the specific situation. And all of this is caused by their super strong sense of self-prevention and the special instinct they possess. Many times, although they have violently hurt others, they are unaware of it. Therefore, at this time, they themselves will behave quite innocently. However, at this moment, something happened suddenly. In this extremely urgent situation, Cheng Chong's brain had no time to give any instructions to the whole body. The body's special instinct and profound muscle memory prompted him to make corresponding actions very quickly. response and took corresponding countermeasures. Since the enemy attacked from his right rear, he was still holding the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand, so he had a strong instinct of self-defense. In an emergency, before he could even turn around, the rifle in his hand had already struck back diagonally. When Cheng Chong suddenly turned around, he heard a sharp sound. The Type 95 assault rifle in his hand had blocked the enemy's dagger that was thrust at him. At this time, he could barely see the outline of the enemy who was attacking him. He was a white Westerner, tall and muscular, with a violent and fierce look on his face. At the same time, he was coming from within. , a cold murderous aura burst out faintly. Just based on these rough characteristics, it is not difficult to tell that this is definitely an elite mercenary who has been on the battlefield and is accustomed to fighting. Cheng Chong, who reacted very quickly, did not have the time or thought to look at the outline of his body in detail. In an emergency, he saw that he had already blocked the dagger from the opponent's hand that was stabbing at him. Seeing this situation, he didn't waste any time. He turned his arms slightly, and then, with a sudden force back, the butt of the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand slammed into the opponent's face very quickly. With a dull sound, the butt of the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand accurately hit the opponent's cheek, making a deep dull sound. It¡¯s a pity that the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand, strictly speaking, has no actual stock. When the designer was shooting this firearm, in order to enhance the performance of the firearm in assault combat, he intentionally shortened the gun body and eliminated the butt. Therefore, in assault operations, the performance of this firearm is far superior to that of the Bayi rifle with a butt and an overly long barrel. However, when using firearms for self-defense in close combat, the performance of the Bayi rifle far exceeds that of this firearm. What's more, the body of the Type 95 assault rifle is only made of high-strength engineering plastic, while the August 1st rifle, except for the handguard, is made of high-strength and high-hardness steel. . Its strength and hardness far exceed that of the Type 95 assault rifle. When using the Bayi rifle to engage in close self-defense combat with the enemy, you can attack the enemy with any part of the gun body. With any force, you can create a big gap in the enemy's body. The steel butt of the Bayi rifle is even more powerful. A casual hit is enough to hurt someone! However, when Cheng Chong used the Type 95 assault rifle to fight the mercenary in close self-defense, the situation was different! Although the renamed mercenary actually took a hit from him, he was not seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness. If he were using eight at this time?It is very unwise to shoot. Because, fierce bullets never recognize the identity of the person, and do not distinguish between friend and foe! The mercenary holding two tiger-tooth daggers was startled by the roaring bullets. He immediately turned around and faced the roaring and roaring sound in the distance. A moment later, four or five black figures quickly emerged from the dense bushes. Without any delay, they turned around and continued to flee forward quickly. And the spy Detective Xie who was chased by Cheng Chong was among them! It turns out that escaping quickly in a dense jungle is a very physically demanding and challenging job. Under Cheng Chong's mad dash and pursuit, those powerful mercenaries were barely able to withstand it. However, for the spy scorpion who had just been kidnapped from prison, this was a fatal matter! After running all the way, he was almost exhausted and fell down! Under his repeated suggestions, the remaining mercenaries had no choice but to agree to his request. After quickly finding a bush where they could barely hide, they immediately took cover and hid. The two mercenaries of his came forward to find a suitable position, immediately took cover, and were prepared to sneak attack Cheng Chong who was following. When the two of them joined forces and fought with Cheng Chong for a while, the mercenary, who was holding two tiger-tooth daggers, suddenly became more confident. He is confident that the strength of the two of them is enough to deal with the special soldier Cheng Chong who is chasing after him. Therefore, after being startled by one of his own bullets, he immediately asked others to protect the spy scorpion and continue to escape, while the two of them stayed behind to deal with the Chinese special forces who were chasing after him. At this time, Cheng Chong, who was tightly entangled by these two powerful mercenaries, watched helplessly as the spy who was already close at hand disappeared from under his nose. For a moment, he was powerless. Because, at this moment, he must be very energetic and concentrate on dealing with these two powerful mercenaries in front of him. An extremely dangerous and fierce battle, a fierce close battle, unfolded in the depths of the dense jungle at midnight in extremely dim light! In an instant, three black shadows rolled and entangled, and the shadows of four daggers were like flowers. Under the dim light, three black shadows came and went, attacking each other, supporting each other, not giving in to each other. Deep in the dense jungle, four sharp daggers were constantly flying in the hands of the opposing parties, and the sound of piercing the air was endless. The sharp blades quickly drew lines of death, intertwined with each other, and coexisted with each other. Those two tall and majestic black shadows alternated with each other, cooperated with each other, covered each other, relied on each other, and launched a fierce and violent attack on Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong, who is agile and powerful, constantly changes his position, constantly changes his body shape and movements, and responds cautiously. You advance and I retreat, locking up and down, and using tricks as they see fit After a fierce and fierce battle, the two sides actually fought to an even score, with no winner or loser. To be honest, these two tall and majestic mercenaries are equally powerful and have really good skills. If these two people are not injured, Cheng Chong may not be able to take any advantage in front of them. , if not done well, you will still be at a disadvantage. Since one of the two mercenaries was hit hard by Cheng Chong, although he did not immediately lose his combat effectiveness, the impact was still there to some extent. This allowed Cheng Chong to more or less take advantage in the one versus two situation. The two opposing sides fought fiercely for more than ten minutes, but the outcome was still undecided. Seeing that the damn spy had slipped away from under his nose and walked further and further away, Cheng Chong suddenly became anxious, fearing that because of these two The obstruction of a damn mercenary delayed his business and affected the purpose of this desperate pursuit. We must deal with these two damn mercenaries as soon as possible, I didn¡¯t say anything! It must be so! Otherwise, if the entanglement continues like this, you will only waste your time chasing the target. In such a complicated situation here and now, the longer the damn spy slips away, the greater the difficulty of pursuing him will undoubtedly be. That is absolutely certain. Thinking of Cheng Chong here, he became more and more anxious, but for a moment there was nothing he could do! Because, these two damn mercenaries were like a pile of stinky mud, clinging to him and unable to get rid of him. He took the opportunity to escape several times, but before he could turn around, he was trapped by them again. He lost no time in getting entangled. These two damn mercenaries must be killed immediately! It¡¯s necessary, it¡¯s immediate, even if it means you have to pay a certain price for it, you won¡¯t hesitate! It must be so! Because at this time, time is extremely precious to him and he absolutely cannot afford to delay it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)No matter what! It must be so! Because at this time, time is extremely precious to him and he absolutely cannot afford to delay it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286: Self-injury tactics You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Having made up his mind, Cheng Chong then deliberately exposed a flaw and let the mercenary who smashed the butt of his gun discover it. As expected, this mercenary was also a master of close combat. As expected, he lived up to Cheng Chong's hopes and discovered it immediately. Immediately afterwards, Dan saw him make a feint, and quickly stepped in front of another mercenary. At the same time, the dagger in his hand shot straight out and stabbed Cheng Chong's left arm quickly. At this time, Cheng Chong, who was extremely anxious, had already risked his life. At this moment, he was using a cruel trick. He would first put up a posture and let the other party make a move. When the other party's dagger had been straight out, the speed was fast and the distance was far. In an emergency, when it was too late to quickly withdraw reinforcements, he took this opportunity. In a very short period of time, he gave the opponent a fatal blow at the right place on his body, quickly killing him. But in this case, you will inevitably suffer some minor injuries, which is almost unavoidable! Because, in this case, there is gain only after there is loss, let alone anything else, even if you are fishing, don¡¯t you have to use bait? Under the extremely urgent situation at this moment, even if he is slightly injured, as long as the mercenary can be killed smoothly, he will not hesitate! Extraordinary moments and extraordinary circumstances require extraordinary measures! Using a small injury in exchange for one life of the other party, or even two lives of the other two mercenaries, this deal is still very worthwhile! What's more, in this extraordinary period, at a critical moment, you can't let a drop of blood be shed or get hurt, right? However, seeking good fortune and avoiding evil is the most primitive nature of all living things on earth, or the most primitive instinct! Every living thing on earth, whether intentionally or unintentionally, will develop in a direction that is good for itself and avoid things that are harmful to itself as much as possible. However, at this time, Cheng Chong knew that if he did this, he would definitely be injured, but he still did not hesitate and resolutely executed it! This shows his courage in difficult times and determination in dangerous situations. As he expected, the moment he showed a slight flaw, the mercenary who had smashed the butt of his gun quickly seized this seemingly rare opportunity, holding the weapon in his right arm. The dagger came out straight and stabbed towards Cheng Chong's left arm. The speed was extremely fast, and the force was powerful and heavy. I thought to myself that he had caught the opportunity. Almost at the same time, Cheng Chong saw that the opponent's dagger was already close, and he consciously dodged with his left arm to avoid the direct edge of the opponent's dagger as much as possible to avoid such a sudden stab in his left arm. That would be a bit overwhelming. Under his quick dodge, his left arm slightly avoided the direct edge of the opponent's dagger, but the blade of the opponent's dagger still left a not very deep cut on the outside of his left arm very quickly. Wound. Cheng Chong did not pay too much attention to the wound on his left arm for the moment, but quickly caught the opponent's dagger and struck out, but his own defense was extremely empty and it was too late to defend. His body was like lightning. He made an extremely fast and strange half-turn. The Eagle Warrior held by his right arm quickly drew a line of death in the dim void in front of the mercenary's eyes. arc. Caught off guard, the danger suddenly came, and the mercenary was suddenly frightened. Out of his body's instinct of self-defense, he quickly swung the knife with his right arm to come back for help, while his left arm hurriedly swung horizontally to block, trying to use his own arm. Blocking the swift attack of the Flying Eagle Warrior in Cheng Chong's hands at this moment. However, at this time, he was obviously overthinking! At this time, since Cheng Chong dared to let himself be injured first, of course he had already made all preparations and had used up almost all his strength. At this time, his attack was as fast as thunder and as powerful as splitting rocks. It's really unstoppable. When the mercenary's left arm had just been swung horizontally in front of his throat, the unstoppable and lightning-fast flying eagle warrior in Cheng Chong's hand was already in place very quickly. At this time, the mercenary's left arm not only failed to block the extremely sharp blade of the Flying Eagle Warrior, but in the blink of an eye, four of the five fingers on his left arm were directly cut off. Moreover, the Flying Eagle Warrior in Cheng Chong's hand was still very strong, and its strength was not reduced. After sharply cutting off four of the mercenary's fingers, it quickly hit his throat and had a quick and intimate kiss. touch. Like a gust of wind, after a whirring sound, the extremely sharp blade of the Flying Eagle Warrior left a thin, straight wound about two inches deep on the mercenary's Adam's apple. The mercenary¡¯s trachea and the vital arteries in his throat were immediately severed. &nbsWith his head, and using it so skillfully, it can be seen that his strength is indeed not weak. However, what he didn't know was that for Cheng Chong, who had been playing with knives all year round and never left his side with a knife, his small tricks, or rather small abilities, were simply a trick of his own. It's not even a small skill. At this moment, Cheng Chong, not only was not attracted by the feint of his left arm, but he quickly dodged sideways, quickly avoiding the sharp edge of the dagger held by his left arm, and suddenly stepped forward with his left leg, holding the sword with his right arm. The flying eagle warrior rushed out at extremely high speed, and the sharp blade went straight to his throat! Yes! When the special forces take action, there is absolutely no false move. Once it comes up, it is a fatal move! Although in the eyes of those who are bored, it does not seem very beautiful and does not have much ornamental value, but in actual combat, it is extremely practical. Those who can kill the enemy with one move will never use two moves; those who can kill the enemy in one second will never use even a few tenths of a second longer; those whose blades can move in a straight line will never go around in circles. Play tricks! At this time, Cheng Chong's attack was neat, fast, simple, and rough, without any feints or pretense. After quickly avoiding the attack of the dagger held by the opponent's left arm, the dagger in his hand quickly went straight to the opponent's throat. Suddenly, the mercenary saw Cheng Chong actually attacking like this. In panic, the tiger tooth dagger he held in his right arm had no time to continue the attack. He immediately swung the knife to defend and block. At the same time, he quickly retreated to the side and behind. However, due to the fierceness of his attack and the urgency of his attack, although he could barely swing his sword back to defend and luckily avoided Cheng Chong's swift sword, he could not control his forward movement for a moment, and then his body One was unsteady, staggered a few steps, and almost fell. In an emergency, Cheng Chong saw that his sword had failed, and then he half-turned, his foot slipped, and the Flying Eagle Warrior held in his right arm stabbed directly into the mercenary's left forearm with a backhand sword. , deep to the bones, and moving in and out quickly, without giving the opponent time to react and fight back. In an instant, the mercenary was heard howling like a slaughtering pig. Then, his body continued to stagger, and he took a few steps back, barely dodging Cheng Chong's attack again. After such a close fight, although Cheng Chong failed to kill the opponent with a single blow, he gave the mercenary a timely blow, temporarily paralyzing one of his arms and turning his double dagger into a single dagger. Next, the opponent's left arm is injured and cannot cooperate well with his right arm. His reaction speed and the neatness of his movements will be greatly reduced. This is inevitable. As a result, the strength gap between the two sides has once again widened! However, the mercenary did not retreat because of this. Instead, after screaming, he suddenly became extremely angry, his eyes widened, and his face became more ferocious and terrifying. After the tiger roared violently, he suddenly kicked his legs back, turned his body half sideways, half-hiding his left arm that could no longer move easily, and stepped forward again with his right arm holding the tiger-tooth dagger. Embedded with a permeating murderous aura, the sharp blade once again came close to Cheng Chong's body. At this time, Cheng Chong already knew what was going on. He deeply understood that the mercenary was using his life to perform a final act of madness. When dealing with opponents at this time, you must be careful, because at this time, opponents who have long disregarded life and death can do anything. However, because of this, the opponents at this time also have the greatest flaws when launching an attack, because at this time, they only think about attacking and completely forget about defense. At this moment, Cheng rushed with all his body and mind relaxed. Seeing that the opponent's attack was very fierce and extremely fast, he immediately dwarfed his body, slipped his feet, took a step forward, and turned sideways very quickly, barely avoiding the sharp edge of the tiger-tooth dagger in the opponent's hand. Then he turned around and suddenly jumped into the air. The Flying Eagle Warrior held by his right arm tilted downwards and penetrated directly into the back of the opponent's neck. At this time, the mercenary, who was focused on attacking forward, had no time to defend his side and rear. The Flying Eagle Warrior quickly penetrated the back of his neck. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong's right arm tilted and with a sudden force, the extremely sharp Flying Eagle Warrior quickly cut off the back of his cervical vertebrae. The mercenary's anger had hardly been vented yet. His cervical spine was cut off quickly by the sharp flying eagle warrior, his head tilted, and he died on the spot. Seeing that the tall and majestic mercenary finally fell, Cheng Chong, who was still a little worried, rushed forward and stabbed the vital part of his throat, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. However, time is particularly urgent at this moment. The damn spy has been fleeing for about ten minutes under the tight protection of the remaining three or four mercenaries. If you don't seize the moment and pursue forward immediately, then the target is likely to be lost. Cheng Chong, who was well aware of the stakes involved, did not stay where he was to waste any time. After taking a deep breath, he quickly picked up his tactical equipment and quickly put it on. Before he had time to deal with the weapons and equipment in the hands of the two mercenaries, he turned around and continued to pursue the spy in the direction where the spy had just escaped (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)However, time is particularly urgent at this moment. The damn spy has been fleeing for about ten minutes under the tight protection of the remaining three or four mercenaries. If you don't seize the moment and pursue forward immediately, then the target is likely to be lost. Cheng Chong, who was well aware of the stakes involved, did not stay where he was to waste any time. After taking a deep breath, he quickly picked up his tactical equipment and quickly put it on. Before he had time to deal with the weapons and equipment in the hands of the two mercenaries, he turned around and continued to pursue the spy in the direction where the spy had just escaped (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287: Kill the target You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, the probing scorpion probably even had his intestines turned green with regret. After being liberated from the prison where he was being held, under the protection and support of a large group of mercenaries, he originally had the time and opportunity to escape smoothly. However, when he learned that a large group of people to support him arrived quickly and had already surrounded China's elite special operations team, especially the special forces soldier who had captured him alive was also among them. Suddenly, thinking that he had a chance to win, he became particularly excited and excited. The flame of revenge deep in his heart, mixed with the rising curiosity, prompted him to go against all objections and go to the scene in person, witness this once-in-a-lifetime fierce battle, and see with his own eyes the man who captured him alive. The Chinese special forces were surrounded and killed by their people! However, what he never expected was that the onlookers who came to the scene during his adventure not only did not see the Chinese special forces who captured him alive as expected, but also saw with their own eyes that the Chinese special forces who captured him alive were surrounded and killed. , was stared at by the opponent again! What¡¯s even worse is that once you are targeted by this powerful Chinese special forces, it will definitely be a nightmare that you will almost never wake up from. Because of his strength, because of his strength, because of his tenacity, because of his persistence, because of his never giving up In his opinion, this powerful Chinese special forces soldier is like a devil, with a lingering ghost. No matter where he escapes, this haunting special forces soldier will follow him wherever he goes. He is hidden, It¡¯s fast, there¡¯s absolutely no mistakes, it¡¯s very frustrating. And once he is targeted, he will pursue it to the end at all costs and will never give up halfway. It seems that he will never give up until he achieves his goal. "When I meet him, I will really be unlucky for eight lifetimes!" Under the protection and support of all the users, the spying scorpion hurriedly fled forward while muttering like this. At the same time, he was running away in a panic. He kept giving orders to the mercenaries who protected him, leaving two or three people behind to specifically stop him and prevent him from continuing to pursue. It would be best to kill him on the spot and completely cut off this route. Tail! However, he was repeatedly shocked and disappointed that no matter how many mercenaries he left along the way, they could not stop the pursuit of this powerful Chinese special forces. On the contrary, the mercenaries he left behind in twos and threes, Under the continuous pursuit of this powerful Chinese special forces, no one survived. He fled all the way without caring about his body, and if this continued, the mercenaries who originally surrounded him to protect him were reduced from the original dozen to only two. Moreover, they were still holding themselves up and dragging themselves along the way. At this moment, they were exhausted and panting, with almost no fighting ability at all. After the last two mercenaries around him held each other up and continued to flee forward for a certain distance, the spy scorpion finally felt a little calmer. Because at this moment, they have successfully escaped from the country of China and have entered the no-nonsense buffer zone at the junction of the country of China and the Monkey Country. In principle, this place no longer belongs to China, and it no longer belongs to their sphere of influence. Then, after arriving at this place, the Chinese special forces soldier who was chasing him should weigh it carefully. Moreover, what made him even a little excited was that they were not far away from the home of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. In other words, if they continued to move forward for a while, they would have entered their own sphere of influence. , the three of them have returned to the arms of their own people, and have gone home. However, what he still didn¡¯t expect was that this time, he was wishful thinking too much! Because at this time, Cheng Chong had already made up his mind and made up his mind. No matter what, even if he could not be brought back alive, he must be killed on the spot. If he does not complete this task and achieve this goal, He will never give up. As for the matter of crossing the border, for him at this moment, it is simply not something that should be taken seriously. As an elite special forces member of China, of course he deeply understands what it means to cross the border, but as long as he does not easily cross the border of another country, the problem will not be too serious. ??Ten thousand steps back, even if he has to enter the territory of another country as a last resort, after a long period of special training, he will also dress himself up and disguise himself carefully. At that time, as long as you don't leave any evidence to prove your true identity, you can take the risk. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Hurry, you can only kill him as a last resort! But, is the situation considered critical at this time, and is it considered a last resort? Cheng Chong suddenly fell into confusion and a somewhat difficult situation! " If the situation is critical at this moment, it is absolutely justified. After all, I am alone in the enemy's territory, but it is definitely not a last resort situation at this moment, at least not to this extent. However, if we bring him back alive right now, my God! Carrying such a person who is like a puddle of mud on his back, and then passing through this large dense primitive jungle, I am afraid that I have not reached the destination and I am already as tired as a puddle of mud! That group of originally strong mercenaries lost their strong combat effectiveness bit by bit precisely because of the dragging down of this damn spy, and they were killed one by one by themselves. A true lesson learned from the past! You must never make the same mistake again! However, it seems a little inappropriate to kill him right now While Cheng Chong was still hesitating for a moment, a few dozen meters away to the south, there was a sudden slight but noisy rustling sound. In an emergency, Cheng Chong hurriedly turned his head to take a look. Then, in the dense primitive jungle over there, in the dawn light, there were many shadows, but there were many people. There may be as many as twenty or thirty people coming! Oops! It must have been the fierce gunfire just now that alerted the enemies in the lair! Cheng Chong was startled and stopped hesitating. This moment should be regarded as a last resort. He quickly raised the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand, put it against the spy's head, and decisively pulled the trigger. Da da da! "Three bullets fell, and the spy's head was like a ripe watermelon in an instant. It was beaten to pieces by high-kinetic small-caliber bullets, and the flesh and blood were blurred. The red and white stuff in his head suddenly splashed all over the floor like a goddess scattering flowers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288: Massacre You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Due to the sudden appearance of a large group of enemies, Cheng Chong unintentionally helped Cheng Chong make up his mind to kill the spy immediately. After three bullets carrying high kinetic energy went down, the Stinging Scorpion's head was smashed and he died on the spot. Yes, the captain said that you should try your best to survive. If the situation is urgent and it is a last resort, you can also kill them directly. Such an important figure, no matter what, even if you can't get it by yourself, you must not let the enemy get it. Because, this damn spy knows too much! However, at this moment, a large group of mercenaries rushed towards him quickly and fiercely. Especially when Cheng Chong's gunfire rang out again, the large group of mercenaries charging towards him seemed to be going crazy. He screamed, yelled and cursed, and immediately rushed towards Cheng Chong's position. At the same time, while rushing forward, he fired fiercely in this direction. In an instant, there was a loud sound of gunfire! Countless bullets shuttled across the air, creating death trajectories at high speeds, creating waves of hot air that intertwined fiercely. Trying to cover Cheng Chong's current position with firepower without any blind spots. The situation suddenly became extremely urgent and extremely dangerous. However, Cheng Chong, who was strong and extremely agile, quickly killed the damn spy Scorpion. Without any hesitation, he immediately landed on the ground and rolled, quickly avoiding the large area heading towards him. The hail of bullets swarmed in. After neatly leaving the enemy's dense rain of bullets behind, Cheng Chong then made another short leap, then pounced forward, continued to roll on the ground, and then got into a bush. , taking advantage of the cover of the night that had not completely receded, he quickly hid on the spot. At this time, in such a dangerous environment, under such a critical situation, logically, Cheng Chong, who has successfully completed his mission, should retreat immediately, quickly evacuate from the battlefield, and immediately break away from direct contact with that large group of enemies. yes! What's more, at this moment, the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, and the strength of the enemy and us is very different. Moreover, this place is close to the enemy's lair. In such a special place of right and wrong, the enemy completely occupies an absolute advantage. "However, Cheng Chong, who has always been stubborn, strong, and extremely determined, just didn't do this. He just didn't do this. If he quickly evacuated the battlefield at this moment, he wouldn't be called Cheng Chong! This is an extremely strong and tenacious warrior, and he will never retreat! To use one of his own witty words: I finally risked my life, traveled such a long distance in the dark on rugged and difficult mountain roads in the dense virgin jungle, and finally arrived here. How could we retreat from this damn place so easily? That is simply nonsense! Since it wasn¡¯t easy for me to come here, it certainly won¡¯t be easy to go back either! Come anyway! Why are you so anxious to go back? At this time, even if I am just a mosquito, I must draw a tube full of its blood, and I must not go back hungry! What's more, at this moment, I am not just a little mosquito, but a heavy bomb, and it is about to explode in the enemy's lair! If you don't take some enemy lives with you, it will be a shameful waste of everything! ¡°Besides, I risked my life so much and pursued so exhaustingly, so if I don¡¯t make the enemy pay a certain price, wouldn¡¯t it be in vain? No matter what, I will never do a loss-making business! Even if someone has to lose money, it must be to let the enemy lose money, no exceptions! This place is close to the enemy¡¯s lair, but so what? Then I will give him a nest to bloom, and the center will bloom! Kill more enemies nearby. The enemy is now outnumbered, but what can we do? In terms of individual soldier quality and individual soldier strength, they are far from their opponents. So, why do you want to evacuate on your own initiative? To use an inappropriate metaphor, at this time, I am like a wolf, and although the other party has a large number of people, it can only be regarded as a group of sheep, a group of sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Who has ever seen a wolf scare away because there are so many sheep? Yes, the more sheep there are, the more opportunities there are for wolves to kill. The wolf joins the sheep, hehe! It¡¯s exciting just thinking about it! Isn't it? &nbs; However, at this moment, the enemy's main advantage is their large numbers and fierce firepower, while my own advantage is that individual soldiers are stronger than them, faster than them, and more agile than them! ?????????????????????????????????????? Then why not use these advantages of yours, take advantage of the fact that the sky has not completely brightened, and fully mobilize the enemy, so that they become confused, unable to gather together, and unable to exert their own firepower advantage. ¡°In this way, I can constantly move around, find suitable fighters, and use precise marksmanship to continuously consume them until they, the large group of mercenaries, are wiped out one by one. Thinking of Cheng Chong here, he couldn't help but speed up his leap. At the same time, his steps became erratic, and his figure became phantom-like, like a ghost in the middle of the night. Sometimes it seemed not to exist, but sometimes it seemed to be everywhere. . After Cheng Chong¡¯s elusive chaos, the large group of mercenaries chasing after them suddenly became extremely chaotic due to their slower movements and lack of night vision systems. After a while, although gunshots, roars, roars, and curses were heard everywhere, no one had a clear direction, let alone a unified target of attack. "In an instant, it seemed as if the mountains and plains were filled with Chinese special forces. The soldiers were all indistinguishable from the grass and trees! This large body of water has finally been muddied by myself! Only when the water is muddy will it be easier for you to fish. At this time, Cheng Chong can finally show off his skills and let go! He continues to move quickly, constantly mobilizing enemies, looking for himself all over the mountains and plains. At the same time, at this time, while constantly mobilizing the enemy, he began to counterattack! Once a lone enemy appears around him, he will either use a gun or a dagger to continuously shoot or assassinate the enemy. In this way, he continues to use his own strengths and continuously consumes the enemy. Cheng Chong, who was like a fish in water, suddenly became motivated to kill, until his body was covered in blood, his eyes were red, and he went on a killing spree. Gradually, although the large group of mercenaries were still searching for him and chasing him all over the mountains and plains, even though they were still firing guns everywhere, roaring, roaring, and cursing, they soon found to their surprise that after such a scene, A chaotic search and melee descended. This Chinese special forces soldier seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and inexplicably, his number was decreasing one by one, and they died inexplicably one by one! There is no reason! The blind search of this group of mercenaries continued, and Cheng Chong, who went on a killing spree, did not relent because of this. The tall and majestic mercenaries lost their lives one after another under Cheng Chong's killing spree, and fell into a pool of their own blood one after another. Many mercenaries have not even figured out the specific situation or what happened to them, so they fell down inexplicably, with endless unwillingness and infinite yearning for life. After falling, He never got up again! Gradually, the large group of mercenaries turned into a small group of mercenaries, and then turned into a few scattered mercenaries, and then only the last three mercenaries were left! By this time, the three remaining mercenaries finally reacted and finally understood what happened at the scene. After they understood the truth of the matter, they felt extremely shocked at first, and then felt extremely angry and angry. They knew that the Chinese special forces soldier was still at the scene and had not yet evacuated. After they quickly called for assistance from the base, the three of them immediately gathered together, hiding on the spot, covering each other, relying on each other, and not giving Cheng Chong the slightest opportunity to take advantage of. However, at this time, Cheng Chong, who was already very excited and enjoying the killing, no longer paid much attention to the three remaining mercenaries. Now, there are only the last three mercenaries left. Even if I attack hard, I can wipe them all out. You have only just woken up, reacted, and adopted this posture at this time. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s already a little late? Cheng Chong, who didn't care, decided to launch a strong attack on the last three remaining mercenaries! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289: The old enemy reappears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, just when Cheng Chong made up his mind and made up his mind to launch a fierce attack on the last three remaining mercenaries, the sky had quietly brightened at this time! At this time, the sun, which has always been hardworking and never slows down in its work, although it has not yet emerged from the top of the mountain in time, its dazzling light is already driving away the darkness and once again giving the earth a bright and clear world. It¡¯s so bright that it¡¯s not the right time! It was probably the first time in his life that Cheng Chong had such views and emotions about a normal dawn! Because, at this moment, there are still three mercenaries in front of him waiting for him to deal with? However, once the sky gets brighter and he loses the protection of the night, he has to face the enemy face to face, competing with the enemy's firepower and individual military skills without any advantage at all. It is no longer as easy as a fish in water, as it was just now! But then again, even without the protection of the night, Cheng Chong was confident that he could successfully kill the three damn mercenaries on the opposite side. It's just that relatively speaking, it's a bit more difficult and the risk factor is a bit higher. The fierce battle has begun again! The last three remaining mercenaries gathered together very quickly, covering each other and relying on each other. They hit the fire at the same time and fired intensively in the direction of Cheng Chong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, countless bullets carrying high kinetic energy tore through the space barrier fiercely, screaming and roaring, and swarmed towards the place where Cheng Chong was hiding. The three mercenaries tried to use their own fierce firepower to suppress Cheng Chong, making him unable to move. At that time, when it gets dark and the reinforcements from behind arrive, everyone will work together to deal with this lonely Chinese special forces soldier. However, at this time, Cheng Chong knew very well the importance of time at this moment, and he also knew what it would mean to him if he continued to drag on like this! He didn¡¯t leave much time for the last three mercenaries! He was unequivocal, seizing the opportunity and immediately launched a counterattack. He used his strong strength, agility, and skilled and quick tactics to fire forward quickly to counterattack, while rushing forward quickly. At the same time, he constantly changed shooting positions to prevent himself from being quickly locked or directly hit by the enemy. ! The distance between the two hostile parties is constantly shrinking Seeing this situation, the three mercenaries, who were deeply aware of the danger, suddenly felt more and more anxious and panicked. At the same time, out of concern for their own safety, they fired more and more intensively and violently, as if bullets were free, shooting wildly and consuming them crazily. When the distance between the two sides was still about fifty or sixty meters, Cheng Chong quickly dodged behind a stone about half a person's height, and quickly hid himself! No longer exposing themselves easily, let the three mercenaries fire desperately at the stone that was half a man tall. At this moment, Cheng Chong already has his own ideas and plans! Under conditions of bright light and good sight, at a distance of fifty or sixty meters, with one's own strength and shooting level, even under high-motion conditions, one can hit wherever one points, and , the shot will always hit the mark, and there will never be any deflection. Since this is the case, then it will be an easy task for me to successfully kill the three mercenaries! However, for the sake of safety and security, you still need to be a little more careful and play some tricks with the other party! Cheng Chong, who had already made up his mind, continued to lie quietly behind the big stone that was half a man tall. He neither counterattacked nor took the lead easily, allowing the three mercenaries to continue to attack him crazily. Crazy strafing, crazy pouring of bullets. At this moment, the success of the attack is determined. Even if he does not take the lead or fight back in a short period of time, the other three mercenaries will never dare to rush over easily and engage him at close range. Because the opponent already knows his own strength, and the enemy will never risk his life easily when he is unsure. What's more, this place is not far from their home base. They just need to keep an eye on them and wait for reinforcements from behind. To take a step back, even if the three mercenaries couldn't bear it and rushed forward risking their lives, then even if they didn't raise their heads to observe, they could easily judge the subtle changes in the gunfire. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong continued to lie quietly on the spot,To prevent them from quickly surrounding themselves. At this moment, Cheng Chong once again exerted his greatest strength as much as possible, using skilled special tactics at the fastest speed to quickly jump forward while rolling on the spot, constantly changing the speed and direction of movement to prevent being caught. Enemies are quickly targeted or killed directly. However, just after he quickly jumped forward forty or fifty meters. Suddenly, a hundred meters away, a sniper bullet fiercely tore through the space barrier and screamed in the direction of Chengdu Leap. At this moment, Cheng Chong barely had time to react, and he was shocked to feel a hot tingling sensation on the outside of his right thigh, spreading to his thigh at an extremely fast speed, like lightning. brain center. not good! I've been shot! Under the shock, I felt an extremely bad feeling, all of a sudden! Spontaneously! Cheng Chong quickly lay down on the spot. After quickly hiding himself, he quickly turned his head and looked cautiously in the direction of the sniper missile before he had time to check his wounds. At this time, a hundred meters away, a tall figure that seemed somewhat familiar immediately caught his eye! In an instant, Cheng Chong couldn't help being shocked again! Son of a bitch! It could be him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290: Survival from Danger You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That¡¯s right! A hundred meters away, the unusually tall figure was none other than the second-in-command of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, a pervertedly powerful sniper¡ªFat-tailed Scorpion! This fat-tailed scorpion, which never moves out easily, has always only been active near their lair. It seems to be a treasure that controls their nest. It will never be dispatched easily unless it is absolutely necessary. This time, Cheng Chong successfully killed about twenty of their men by himself. After learning the news, the Fat-tailed Scorpion was extremely angry, and then led a group of people to come in anger! I vow to make this Chinese special forces soldier pay a bloody price! Similarly, after learning the identity of the other party very quickly, Cheng Chong immediately became particularly angry! It turns out it¡¯s this haunting bastard again! I want to have a good fight with you this time! However, at this time, the Fat-tailed Scorpion seemed to have no intention of fighting with him. Wearing a ghillie suit, he quickly fired a shot and then flashed through the woods like lightning. It disappeared very quickly without a trace. It¡¯s as if it had never appeared before! At this moment, even if Cheng Chong wants to find the opponent desperately, he can't find an opponent! What made Cheng Chong even more angry was when he seized the moment and quickly jumped up from the hiding place, turned around and pursued the fat-tailed scorpion in the direction where he had just appeared. The large group of mercenaries that had dispersed in an arc immediately opened fire on him very intensively, suppressing him with extremely fierce firepower, so that he had to stop the pursuit immediately, quickly find a place to hide, and immediately lay down. It is hidden and cannot easily leap forward half a step. "Otherwise, there is a risk of being hit by a bullet." However, this time, when Dang Chong quickly lay down, lying quietly on the spot to hide, and at the same time carefully looking around, looking for opportunities to leap forward and attack again, an extremely strong bad premonition immediately appeared in his mind. His heart suddenly rose and filled his whole body very quickly! The whole person felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave in the North Pole. He was freezing from the top of his head to his heels! At this moment, he could almost directly feel that somewhere a hundred meters away in front of him, that damn sniper Fat-tailed Scorpion must be carefully adjusting the sniper rifle in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was pointing towards his. The head is locked, and then, waiting for that extremely fatal blow! Cheng Chong was suddenly horrified and felt an astonishing sense of fear approaching him very fast! no! You must take corresponding measures immediately, and you must not continue to lie there and be a willing target for the other party. At this moment, no matter how high my concealment method is, it may not be of any use in the eyes of the very powerful Fat-tailed Scorpion. If it doesn't work well, in his eyes, it will be an ideal living target! However, at this critical moment of extreme urgency and danger, what should I do? At this moment, Cheng Chong was very clear in his mind that if he and the opponent's damn sniper, Fat Tail Scorpion, were to fight face to face in close combat, or fight with knives to compete with their own strength, he might not be weaker than him. But if I were to compete with him in gun use or shooting at this moment, I would have to admit that I was by no means a match for the world's top sniper for the time being. ¡° Moreover, at this time, the opponent will only play with you with a gun, and will never play with you with a knife by taking advantage of your own strengths and weaknesses. As a result, you will not be able to use your own advantages and compete with the opponent. ¡°Obviously, if I continue to risk my life and leap forward to attack at this moment, it will definitely be extremely unrealistic. The opponent has a large number of people, and the firepower is extremely fierce. Moreover, at this moment, it is already bright and the visibility is extremely high. If you take the risk to rush forward, you will simply hit the enemy's gun directly, almost committing suicide directly. Not much difference! Even though I was extremely lucky, I was able to effectively avoid the enemy's fierce firepower and reluctantly jumped forward for a certain distance. But the fat-tailed scorpion who was hiding nearby and had been ready for all shootings was definitely not a vegetarian. His extremely accurate and fast shooting skills were simply used against him at this moment. Something that comes easily to you! Since this is the case, what should I do? Could it be that I can only evacuate? If Cheng Chong just now was still undecided about whether to evacuate immediately, now he has to make up his mind immediately! Because, when the enemy is outnumbered, has fierce firepower, and is stillsp; So that damn sniper wanted to capture someone alive? That's why he shot his legs again and again instead of directly shooting his vital parts! So that¡¯s it! Fortunately, I moved extremely quickly, and in the process of moving quickly, my legs moved back and forth far faster than my own movement speed. This made it more difficult for the opponent to lock and aim, and as a result, misses and missed shots occurred repeatedly. Case. After understanding the true intention of the damn sniper Fat Tail Scorpion behind him, Cheng Chong immediately became particularly angry. He really wanted to turn around immediately and fight that damn sniper to the death. Let¡¯s see who is more powerful! However, the situation at this moment was special and extremely dangerous. Behind him was not only the extremely powerful sniper, but also a large group of mercenaries, chasing him desperately. As long as he turned around at this moment, he might still be in trouble. Without even seeing the face of that damn sniper, he was already dead in the hands of other mercenaries. In this extremely urgent situation, you must not act recklessly. This is not the time to act on impulse, nor is it the time to risk your life with the other party! Son of a bitch! You still want to capture me alive! Go and have your mother¡¯s spring and autumn dreams! I swear to God! Next time I have a chance, I must kill you bastard with my own hands! must! When the time comes, I will settle all the old and new grudges with you! The extremely angry Cheng Chong, while continuing to run forward and leap forward, secretly swore in his heart. However, anger is anger, and anger is anger. At this moment, his speed of leaping forward and running has not slowed down at all. Instead, he is trying his best to use almost all his strength to quickly evacuate and quickly break away from the enemy. Contact between! And that large group of mercenaries are still behind him, following him relentlessly! Chasing after him who is alone! And, it becomes more and more unscrupulous! However, these ordinary mercenaries did not pose much danger to Cheng Chong, but the one that could pose a major danger to him was mainly the powerful sniper. Because the sniper fired another shot, Cheng Chong quickly determined the approximate location of the opponent in a very short period of time. Therefore, during the next leap and rush, Cheng Chong tried his best to walk around some big trees or around some high raised obstacles, so that the big trees or high raised obstacles could appear between himself and himself. The damn snipers used the cover of big trees or obstacles to form a sniper blind spot, which temporarily prevented the other party from accurately sniping at them immediately. After effectively avoiding the direct sniper attack from the enemy's damn sniper, Cheng's leaping speed suddenly became faster and faster. Although the large group of mercenaries were not weak in strength and their pursuit speed was not slow, they were still inferior to the powerful Cheng Chong. After running forward for a certain distance, Cheng Chong gradually left the large group of mercenaries far behind. Only a few of the more powerful mercenaries were attacked by the powerful sniper Fat Tail Scorpion. Under the leadership, he was still like a dog-skin plaster, chasing after him and clinging to him, unable to get rid of him. Although the gunshots behind him became sparse, Cheng Chong was extremely clear at this moment that the danger was far from leaving him. As long as the damn sniper existed, he was far from out. Danger. Because the strength of this damn sniper Fat-tailed Scorpion is not inferior to mine at all, and the opponent's skill with guns is far superior to mine. If this continues, there is no guarantee that I will not be hit by his bullets. Moreover, when they surrounded him and captured him alive, he would not shoot directly at his vital parts, but once a critical situation occurred, or if he saw that he was about to escape, he would definitely shoot at his vital parts at all costs. He shot himself in a vital part. This point is absolutely beyond doubt! what to do? ! We must find a way to get rid of this damn sniper immediately Cheng Chong was thinking quickly in his mind while running forward quickly! Strive to find the answer to the crack quickly and get rid of this damn tail quickly! After continuing to run forward for a certain distance, Cheng Chong was extremely surprised, and even a little horrified, when a cliff suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was no road ahead! The situation at the scene suddenly became unprecedentedly critical! Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong was extremely anxious and tried to find a way out from both sides. When he rushed out quickly, the damn mercenaries following behind him had already arrived panting. They also discovered that there was a cliff blocking the way ahead, and they suddenly became extremely happy! I thought that even if this Chinese special forces soldier had wings, he might not be able to fly. Therefore, although everyone was exhausted, everyone's mood became inexplicably good, including of course the extremely powerful sniper Fat Tail Scorpion. Facing these ferocious and somewhat ecstatic mercenaries dozens of meters away, the extremely strong Cheng Chong immediately made up his mind, knowing that the last moment had arrived. At this moment, it was time to fight to the death with the enemy. It's finally time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There was a cliff blocking their way, and they suddenly became extremely happy! I thought that even if this Chinese special forces soldier had wings, he might not be able to fly. Therefore, although everyone was exhausted, everyone's mood became inexplicably good, including of course the extremely powerful sniper Fat Tail Scorpion. Facing these ferocious and somewhat ecstatic mercenaries dozens of meters away, the extremely strong Cheng Chong immediately made up his mind, knowing that the last moment had arrived. At this moment, it was time to fight to the death with the enemy. It's finally time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291: Risk jumping off the cliff You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Da da da¡­¡­. The extremely angry Cheng Chong barely had time to hide himself before he immediately pulled the trigger of the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand. He fired a dozen bullets with high kinetic energy and roared away at the group of mercenaries who were approaching closely. . However, what Ling Chengchong never expected was that the group of mercenaries who were chasing after them, seeing this situation, quickly fell down on the spot and took cover quickly, but they did not immediately fire back. Instead, while hiding, they quietly spread out to the surroundings, trying to form a semi-encirclement state against each other. The scene suddenly became more urgent, and the situation became more dangerous! And behind this group of mercenaries, there is also a large group of mercenaries who fell behind during the wild run just now. They are swarming towards this side, roaring, cursing, and each one has a ferocious look and murderous intent! Like evil ghosts and ferocious beasts, they just showed their fangs on the spot and drank blood! Why don¡¯t these bastards fight back now? What do they want to do? It¡¯s already this time, do these bastards still want to surround me and capture me alive? What a beautiful thought! Go and have your mother¡¯s spring and autumn dreams! Cheng Chong, in an emergency, immediately turned his gun and fired violently at the mercenaries who were firing three times to both sides, trying to prevent them from quickly dispersing and trying to prevent them from quickly forming a semi-surrounding him. However, there were more and more enemies at this moment. Cheng Chong fired in this direction, and the enemies here immediately hid in place and remained motionless. But the enemy over there took the opportunity to move to both sides immediately, and when they rushed to fire over there, the enemy over there immediately lay down on the spot and no longer moved easily, but the enemy here firmly seized the opportunity. , quickly moved to both sides. In this way, Cheng Chong was constantly mobilizing the firepower in his hands, constantly consuming the ammunition he carried with him, and at the same time, tightly seizing the opportunity to slowly surround him from both sides. Cheng Chong, who had been forced to the edge of the cliff, faced a large number of enemies who were swarming towards him and were pressing on him step by step. The anger in his heart couldn't help but burst out again uncontrollably. Just when he was about to rush forward immediately and fight with the swarming enemies, an extremely dangerous and even terrifying idea suddenly appeared in his mind very quickly. The ground flashed by. Yes, at this time, he could almost clearly imagine that the damn sniper Fat-tailed Scorpion was hiding in a corner not far ahead, carefully turning the high-precision weapon in his hand. The sniper rifle's muzzle is quickly locking on a less lethal part of his body and aiming accurately! At this moment, if you are directly hit by his sniper bullet, you will definitely lose your combat effectiveness immediately, and I am afraid that the next thing will be at the mercy of others! This is not difficult to imagine. no! We must not let the conspiracy of these bastards succeed! As a dignified Chinese soldier, even if he sacrifices himself immediately, he must not lose his combat effectiveness in front of the enemy and be reduced to the mercy of others. Jade can be broken but its whiteness cannot be changed; bamboo can be burned but its knots cannot be destroyed! As an iron-blooded soldier, when you are in a desperate situation, you will only die. You must not suffer any insult from the enemy! cannot! Absolutely not! At this critical moment of life and death, you must seize the time and make a decision immediately. You must not be procrastinating and lose the last opportunity in vain. You bastards! Don¡¯t you want to capture me alive? Tell that to you bastards! You are indeed overthinking! Even if I jump off the cliff immediately, I will never suffer any contamination from you. If you want to capture me alive, you are not qualified, far from qualified! In a hurry, Cheng Chong glanced contemptuously at the enemies swarming in front of him, then turned around and looked down the cliff at high speed. The scene under the cliff quickly caught his eye. A very unexpected surprise came to his mind very quickly. But under the cliff, there is actually an angry and rushing river. The cliff is about sixty or seventy meters high from the roaring river. At such a height, if you have not experienced special training, unless you have a super strong Courage, most people in the world do not dare to take this life-and-death risk. " However, as an elite special forces soldier in China, Cheng Chong has not only experienced special training in this area, but also possesses super life-defying courage, not to mention that at this moment, his life is hanging by a thread, life and death. If you jump down decisively at this moment, there is still life.And quickly regained his composure! At this time, he was not in a hurry to figure out the specific direction around him. Anyway, even if he figured out the direction, it would be of no use. If he couldn't figure out the river, he would have to flow down the river. In short, in this fast-flowing river, personal power appears to be very weak, even insignificant. Rather than working in vain, it is better to go with the flow. No matter where it flows, just go with the flow with peace of mind, that's it! Besides, he was flowing down the water quickly and was still spinning with the whirlpool in the water, which brought great difficulties to the enemies who were chasing him. For a moment, it is impossible for the enemy to lock on and target yourself. What's more interesting is that he is now on a smooth and free boat. He can move quickly without providing any power, and quickly escape the enemy's sight and pursuit. However, Cheng Chong, who quickly regained consciousness, quickly turned the tactical backpack behind him and hugged it tightly to his chest, firmly protecting his head. At the same time, keep your face forward as much as possible. This will help you detect obstacles that suddenly appear in front of you and avoid them in time. Even if the speed is too fast, or something happens suddenly and there is no time to avoid it, the tactical backpack hugged tightly to the chest can also play a good buffering role and protect one's head from injury. In short, no matter what, as long as his head is not hurt, it is up to him wherever the river wants to take him! It doesn't matter! Just like that, Cheng Chong, who had just woken up and regained consciousness, was not in a hurry to leave the middle of the river immediately. Instead, he was in the middle of the river with peace of mind, going down the river and drifting with the current! And the large group of mercenaries who were unwilling to give up, still under the leadership and supervision of the very powerful sniper Fat Tail Scorpion, followed the fast-flowing river and tried their best to avoid or directly pass through the dense jungle. jungle, closely behind, chasing after each other (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292: Code Error You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is a river that flows from west to east, between China and the Monkey Country. It winds between mountains and dense forests, twists and turns, and stretches endlessly. Due to the large gap between the upstream and downstream of the river, the flow speed is accelerated and the river water is turbulent. The rushing river water is constantly swirling, and in the twists and turns, it hits the rocks riddled with holes along the river with great force, making a rumbling sound. From a distance, it sounds like thousands of horses galloping, like groups of beasts, roaring at the same time. Listening closely, it gives people the illusion that the mountains are shaking, and even the earth seems to be shaking due to it. Being in such a roaring river, human power seems particularly small and subtle, even so small that it is not worth mentioning. Under this situation, Cheng Chong had no choice but to save as much energy as possible and was too lazy to make any futile struggle. Having gone through long and arduous wilderness survival training and a series of arduous special training, he did not feel panic at all in such a river, nor did he even feel the slightest worry. With excellent water qualities, he followed the irresistible water momentum of the river and drifted with the current on the rushing river, looming, much faster than the mercenaries chasing him along the south bank. At this time, the mercenaries who were pursuing quickly along the south bank could neither immediately raise their guns to quickly lock it in and aim quickly, nor could they catch up quickly and shorten the distance between them. However, they would not give up easily, so they had to avoid those high mountains and rugged dense forests, and continued to pursue forward with inertia. However, Cheng Chong, who had escaped from the extremely dangerous environment just now, did not pay too much attention to the group of mercenaries who were roaring and roaring. At this moment, he knew that he was not completely out of danger yet, so while swimming down the river, he was still trying hard to find a suitable opportunity to escape, so as to completely get rid of this annoying tail. After following the current of the water for two or three kilometers, the large group of mercenaries who were desperately chasing him were left far behind. After the river rounded a semicircular bend, the water suddenly slowed down and was no longer as fast and furious as before. When people are in it, they can only be at its mercy, but cannot do anything independently. Seeing that the opportunity had come, Cheng Chong did not hesitate at all! Furthermore, once the flow of the river slows down, the large group of mercenaries chasing after the south bank of the river will most likely take this opportunity to catch up quickly, thereby once again posing a threat to themselves in the middle of the river. . Being well versed in the nature of water, Cheng Chong swam from the middle of the river to the north bank of the river with almost no effort, and quickly climbed up the bank along a pile of lush willow trees. However, in order to continue to hide himself and confuse the enemy, he quickly put down his tactical backpack from his back, quickly took out the important equipment in it, and all the objects that could prove his identity, and then quickly put the tactical backpack away. Thrown into the river. In this way, the tactical backpack filled with water continued to loom, and continued to drift with the current of the river. From a distance, in the eyes of the large group of mercenaries who were chasing after them, it was impossible to clearly distinguish the truth from the false. At least, for a long period of time, they will continue to pursue this empty tactical backpack. It is not until they are lucky enough to discover the mystery and mystery that they may suddenly realize it after pursuing it all the way. Since the moment he set foot on the north bank of the river, Cheng Chong truly felt the kindness and extra warmth, as if a wanderer who had been wandering all year round finally returned to his hometown. Because, at this moment, he knew very well that the north bank belonged to the territory of the motherland. He was being chased all the way by a large group of enemies, and he was returning home like this. After throwing his tactical backpack into the river to confuse and guide the enemy, he turned around and continued walking north, trying to quickly find his unit and his comrades who were on the mission with him. However, just as he was dragging his wet body a few hundred meters north, a rapid rustling sound suddenly came from the dense jungle ahead. Although he had already crossed the national border at this moment, as a special forces soldier, perhaps out of the sensitivity of an elite soldier, he quickly hid on the spot. No matter what, as a special soldier, he must always be vigilant, pay close attention to any disturbance around him, and must take the initiative at all times. This is the nature of all Predators, or the instinct of all Predators! Never be sloppy or careless at any time, especially when the situation is complex and has just happened.?, but this is not necessarily the case for traitors. The harm he brings to the motherland and people is by no means comparable to that of ordinary enemies. This kind of thing must not be underestimated and must not be taken lightly. Although Cheng Chong was extremely shocked and angry at this moment, this very moment was by no means the time for him to vent to his heart's content. He saw the five border guards in front of him staring at him with eagerness, pointing their guns at him in a tense manner, and there was always the possibility of a misfire. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, he did not continue to engage in unnecessary arguments. He should first focus on resolving the misunderstanding of the other party. Although at this time, he knew that the five border guards in front of him were by no means his opponents. He only needed to dodge a few tactical moves, and in a very short period of time, he could successfully subdue the five people in front of him. But knowing the stakes involved, he did not do this and would never do so. The muzzle of the gun in his hand will never be pointed at his own people no matter what. Instead, he immediately put down the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand in accordance with the second lieutenant's request, but his hands refused to be raised no matter what. That was a gesture of surrender. At this time, as an elite special forces soldier, even if the five border guards in front of him shot him directly, he would never raise his hands to surrender. At this moment, if he can take the overall situation into consideration and put down his weapons without any resistance, it can be regarded as the biggest concession. And if he were to surrender, even if it was just a fake surrender, no one could make him do it. Fortunately, the five border guards didn't care about it. Seeing that Cheng Chong had put down his weapon, they rushed over like a swarm of swarms. They swarmed up and immediately pressed Cheng Chong to the ground. At the same time, they quickly disarmed him. At this time, Cheng Chong could only helplessly smile bitterly, thinking that just now, such a large group of powerful mercenaries were unable to do anything to him. However, a moment later, he was actually killed by five of his comrades. Disarmed easily. Who the hell should I talk to to reason with this! I am really frustrated! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293: Comrade Sacrifice You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, the reason why Cheng Chong gave up any resistance and persistence was entirely out of public interest and out of consideration for the overall situation. In this special and tense situation, avoid direct conflicts with comrades, which may lead to irreversible bloodshed. However, when the five border guards disarmed him and calmed down quickly, his stubborn, somewhat rogue, and rogue temperament was immediately revealed. Yes! If he was being escorted back as a traitor by these five border guards at this moment, where would he put his face in the future? If other comrades in arms knew about this, they would have to laugh at me endlessly for the rest of their lives! Therefore, no matter what, we must first understand the situation. We must not just be confused and treated as traitors by these five border guards. At this moment, they successfully disarmed me, which can be regarded as my biggest concession. This is mainly a concession made out of security considerations for both parties and to avoid direct conflict, but it does not mean that he has admitted his identity as a traitor. At this time, no matter what, we cannot be treated as traitors by them! "It's really tolerable, but who can't be tolerated?" My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can't either! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly made up his mind. No matter what, he must let the other party figure out the situation on the spot before talking. He must not be so confused, especially on this kind of matter, he must not be confused. But I saw that he quickly broke away from the restraints of the five border guards, and then he lay down on the ground carelessly, looking a little wanton and rogue, and then said without any scruples: "Congratulations, you two." You guys have arrested the wrong person. Let me tell you, my surname is Cheng, not Wang! You can¡¯t treat me like this." "Your surname is Cheng, not Wang? So, do you have evidence to prove your identity?" Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance at this moment, the leading second lieutenant suddenly became suspicious, but he did not dare to make a judgment easily. , so he immediately asked this question. However, when he asked this question, he was really embarrassed and rushed! Before going on a mission, the only non-commissioned officer certificate that can prove his true identity is absolutely not allowed to be taken with him and is never allowed to be taken to the battlefield. At this time, what do you ask him to use to prove that he is himself and not others? Just like in reality, if all documents are put aside, who can effectively prove his identity and self-certify in front of strangers? At this time, Cheng Chong smiled bitterly, and then asked: "If you throw away your military ID card now, what can you use to prove your identity? What can you use to prove that you are you?" "Please pay attention to your attitude!" The leading second lieutenant was obviously a little angry. Although he also felt that what Cheng Chong said at this moment did make some sense, he still asked in a stern tone: "You have to figure it out now. It¡¯s me who¡¯s interrogating you, not you who¡¯s interrogating me, do you understand?¡± Cheng Chong raised his eyes and glanced at the second lieutenant in front of him who was already a little angry and even a little anxious. He smiled coldly and indifferently. Then he was extremely relaxed and even replied in a rogue manner: "Anyway, what I should say I've told you all, and I'll repeat it again, my surname is Cheng, not Wang. Anyway, at this time, I have already put down my weapons. If you don't believe it, if you want to shoot me, then just go ahead! In short, I am definitely not a traitor, and I will never allow you to use this word to insult me, and I will never allow you to escort me back as a traitor. It is absolutely not allowed! Do you understand?" At this time, Cheng Chong calculated that these five border guards would never dare to shoot easily. Firstly, he had put down his weapons and posed no threat to the five of them. Secondly, he had no intention of attacking those who were patrolling the border guards on a daily basis. They knew all the rules and regulations very well, and they knew that these five border guards would never dare to act recklessly, let alone when it came to this kind of thing. You know, once upon a time, he himself was a border guard! Therefore, at this moment, he was acting quite unscrupulously and unscrupulously. In jargon, he was acting quite uncooperative. Facing such a guy in front of him, the second lieutenant at the head suddenly felt a little embarrassed! yes! Facing Cheng Chong at this moment, he really didn't know what to do? How to deal with him? Neither good comrades will be wronged nor traitors missed. It is impossible to shoot directly. After all, he has put down his weapon at this moment and poses no threat to the five of them. What's more, he is facing up at this moment.He got angry, and then spoke with an extremely heavy tone, and said extremely solemnly: "We have all remembered the bloody feud between the scorpion mercenary group, the flying eagle, the condor, and the comrade pilot, we will definitely If you want to retaliate, you must retaliate! When the time comes, if we cannot eradicate them completely, wipe them out completely, and make them completely disappear from this earth, I will swear not to be a human being, and I will not be a human being!" "That's right! We have recorded this bloody feud. We must avenge it when the time comes. We must avenge it. Otherwise, we swear not to be human! Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang shouted sternly with their eyes red. Seeing the intimidating appearance of the three special forces soldiers in front of them, the murderous aura bursting out from the three of them could almost devour everything around them. , these border guards who were not far away couldn't help but feel frightened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294: That fierce battle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a moment, Cheng Chong, who quickly came to his senses, immediately turned around, faced Chen Zheng and Meng Lang seriously, and immediately asked the doubts in his heart: "How did Fei Ying and Shenying sacrifice themselves?" ? Also, last night, after I chased that damn spy alone and quickly left the scene, what happened to you later?" In fact, Cheng Chong was at the scene when Du Lei and Su Wugang were shot and injured. However, due to the emergency and critical situation at the time, not to mention the dim light, he did not have time to carefully examine the specific injuries of the two comrades, so he He chased the spy Xing Xie and quickly left the scene, so he had no idea what happened behind the scene. Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who were also extremely angry, looked at each other again. Chen Zheng swallowed hard, turned his eyes to the distance, and then took the lead in replying: "Feiying and Shenying were shot and injured. At that time, you were also at the scene, but due to the emergency, we didn't have time to rush over and take a closer look. Later Later, you took the opportunity to stand out alone and broke the enemy's encirclement. After that, Huaying and I, for, for To better cover you, just follow that large group of enemies and delay the pursuit of you by that large group of enemies as much as possible" At this moment, the team leader Chen Zheng is still in a state of uncontrollable anger and grief, and has not yet regained his composure. Therefore, he has difficulty controlling his tone of voice, speaking intermittently, and even failing to convey what he means. Seeing this situation, Meng Lang on the side immediately took over the topic, tried hard to control his emotions, and then said: "In such a situation where life and death are at stake and there is no need to delay, the two of us have no way to take care of the flying eagle and the condor. Two people. At that time, the two of us were only thinking about trying our best to cover you, letting you stand out, and completing the task as much as possible. Therefore, the two of us at that time were also thinking about rushing forward. But , Later, we were once again surrounded by that large group of damn mercenaries. It seemed that their large group of mercenaries could no longer catch up with you. As a result, they all turned around and surrounded the two of us. Later, later" "Later, what happened next? So many mercenaries besieged you, so how did you finally break out and escape?" After hearing this, Cheng Chong, who was deeply affected by the extremely dangerous atmosphere at that time, immediately faced Meng Lang asked anxiously and curiously. "To be honest, at that time, the two of us were only thinking about how to cover you, and we didn't take our own safety seriously at all. The more we can attract and entangle the enemy, the more we can The more relieved I felt, so the two of us really didn't feel much danger at that time." When Meng Lang talked about the situation at that time, his tone was surprisingly calm, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. You must know that in the entire special operations team, only the two of them were fighting to the death with dozens of enemies. The degree of danger can be imagined. Even if we talk about it afterwards, it is easy for people to imagine, and even Chilling. Cheng Chong, who was deeply affected by the dangerous and tense atmosphere at that time, continued to ask anxiously: "What happened next? Did you two just fight to the death with an enemy dozens of times your size? In the end, you won Victory in this battle?¡± "What are you talking about? How can the two of us be so powerful! Think about it! At that time, we were outnumbered, the strength of the two sides was extremely disparate, and both of us were deeply surrounded by enemies. How could the two of us rely on our own strength? With his own strength, he broke through the siege and defeated the enemy?" Meng Lang immediately denied. Then, he asked Cheng Chong with a serious face: "Guess what happened next?" "Then what happened next? Tell me! Why did you become so hesitant when talking? Tell me -" the anxious Cheng Chong asked angrily. "The two of us were surrounded by the enemy and struggled for about twenty minutes. At this extremely critical moment, the follow-up troops led by our captain arrived in time. But there are a total of fifteen special operations teams. Think about it, how many people are there?" At this time, Meng Lang's eyes were extremely wide and his expression was extremely serious. Unfortunately, he was clearly talking about fifteen special operations teams. Fighting group, but his hands only stretched out ten fingers. Perhaps, this was a helpless thing for him. After all, he only had fifteen fingers in total, and he could not vividly express the grand scene at that time, as well as the extremely exciting and exciting moment of waiting for reinforcements. "A whole fifteen special operations teams were dispatched at once?" Cheng Chong breathed a heavy sigh of relief, but suddenly felt something in his heart."A total of four team members were killed, and two of them were the Flying Eagle and the Condor of our special operations team, right?" Seeing that this topic could not be avoided no matter what, Chen Zheng sighed heavily and then said: "Yes! When we quickly looked back at the two of them after the battle, both of them had died. Among them, the Flying Eagle's back was blasted with a big hole by a rocket, while the Divine Eagle was hit by more than a dozen bullets." "I think both of them died on the spot. Fortunately, they didn't suffer much pain!" Meng Lang added this immediately, perhaps to comfort Cheng Chong at this moment. Although this sentence sounds very cruel, it is not the compassion and regret expressed by the living comrades for the sacrificed comrades! Hearing this, Cheng Chong's heart was almost bleeding. Suddenly, he remembered the seemingly boring and playful conversation between Feiying and Shenying when they were still on the armed helicopter. At that time, Fei Ying even teased Shenying to make calculations for this operation. At that time, Shenying replied that he felt bad and even a little scared! Unexpectedly, these ridiculous remarks, which seemed nonsensical at the time, have now become facts. Thinking back at this moment, Cheng Chong felt more and more unhappy, and his grief was beyond words. "If you want to blame it, you have to blame that bastard Black Hawk! If that bastard hadn't betrayed our entire special operations team, our entire special operations team wouldn't have suffered such heavy losses. This bastard" However, Meng Lang hadn't finished speaking, and his emotions were far from over. As the team leader, Chen Zheng immediately looked at the border guards not far away, and then quickly interrupted Meng Lang's words. Son, shouted in a serious tone: "Shut up Huaying, when you say something, shouldn't you pay attention to the occasion!" After saying that, Chen Zheng immediately turned his head and glanced at the border guards not far away. No matter how excited or angry Meng Lang was at this moment, he quickly understood what Chen Zheng was referring to at this moment, so he immediately shut up and kept silent. Yes, when you say certain things, you really should pay attention to the occasion. This is not a matter of putting gold on your own face or the face of your own brigade. Now if you say it in front of the people of the brother army, then it is not. I don't know if it's serious or not. Although, this matter has been reported to the border defense troops stationed here! Seeing that Meng Lang had wisely shut up, Chen Zheng immediately changed the topic, quickly turned to Cheng Chong, and asked extremely solemnly and solemnly: "I will explain that matter to you in detail later, you First tell us about you. At that time, you chased that damn spy and you didn¡¯t come back until now. What happened to you afterwards? " Seeing that the team leader was eager to change the topic, Cheng Chong also reacted quickly. Just when he was about to answer truthfully, Chen Zheng asked the key and focus of the question before he could speak: "Later, the task was finally completed. Is it gone? I think you are very clear about the importance of this point. This is also an issue that all of us are very concerned about. When the captain and the others retreated last night, they specifically explained it to me and Hua Ying. Regarding this matter, once you have any news, you must report it to him immediately without delay" As soon as Chen Zheng said these words, Meng Lang's eyes almost shone with anticipation. At the same time, he stared at Cheng Chong with great solemnity, eager to know the answer behind. After all, before going on the mission, the captain had repeatedly warned this matter that it must be treated with extreme caution and there must be no carelessness! And I kept telling him about what happened on my side with great excitement, but I forgot the key points and important points of this mission. I thought to myself that the team leader Chen Zheng had thought carefully about the problem. Otherwise, how could someone else be the team leader and he could only be an ordinary special operations team member? "I also eliminated all the dozen or so mercenaries at the back, including that damn spy. At that time, I also wanted to capture them alive, but the situation was critical and I had to do this!" The two comrades in front of him were so concerned about this issue, and Cheng Chong, who knew its importance, told the truth without being arrogant or humble. "Okay! Okay! Okay! Not bad -" Chen Zheng showed joy again, and after saying three good words, he continued: "Although we couldn't contact you at the time, when the captain asked me, I I made a guarantee with the captain that you will definitely be able to complete the mission, and you will definitely be able to return safely and return to the team safely. Yes, I did not misjudge you, brother, you are better than me! I admire you very much now .At that time, your situation and mission were far more dangerous and heavier than Hua Ying and I! Isn¡¯t it, Hua Ying?¡± "That's right! Birdman, I was right about you back then. From now on, you will follow me and you will have a bright future and development! I will definitely not let you suffer!" Meng Lang immediately beamed with joy, and he did not miss the opportunity. It was a half-hearted joke. When Cheng Chong was about to reply and argue for himself, Chen Zheng, who was very excited at the side, immediately picked up the satellite phone he carried and said at the same time: "I will report this matter to the captain immediately ." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Birdman, I really did not misjudge you at the beginning. From now on, you will follow me well and you will have a bright future and development! I will definitely not let you suffer! "Meng Lang immediately beamed with joy, and he lost no time in making a joke that was not right. When Cheng Chong was about to reply and argue for himself, Chen Zheng, who was very excited at the side, immediately picked up the satellite phone he carried and said at the same time: "I will report this matter to the captain immediately ." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295: Doubts You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Say it! Team leader Chen Zheng turned around, dialed the satellite phone number, and reported to the team leader in detail. Reporting directly to superiors was the responsibility and task of the special operations team leader, but Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, as ordinary special operations members, wisely avoided it. "Bad man, after the battle, all the team members quickly evacuated from the border, so why did you and Zhan Ying stay?" After the two walked forward for a distance side by side, Cheng Chong turned around and said nothing. He asked Meng Lang calmly. "Ha! It's not because of you, a birdman!" Meng Lang then smiled faintly and continued: "After the battle, we quickly cleaned the battlefield and counted the number of people. After that, the captain ordered us all to evacuate quickly. But I The two of you, Zhan Ying, insist on staying, and this is all for your sake, kid, and now you actually have the nerve to ask!" "The captain actually agreed at that time?" Cheng Chong continued to ask. Meng Lang raised his head and glanced at Cheng Chong, then said in a calm tone: "Of course I didn't agree at the time, but I couldn't withstand Zhan Ying and I's repeated requests. We said that this was our promise to you at that time, and we would wait no matter what. When you come back, I will wait for you to return to the team. What's more, we also told the team leader directly at that time that there were only three of us left in our entire special operations team, and we would wait for your return no matter what! Our entire special operations team will never be able to return again. There can¡¯t be one less!¡± Although Meng Lang spoke very calmly and his tone was very calm at this moment, Cheng Chong could hear the extremely sincere and extremely strong comrades-in-arms feeling between his words and between the lines, and he couldn't help but feel moved in his heart. . Cheng Chong turned his head and looked at the comrade from the recruit company in front of him seriously. He pondered for a moment, then looked at him rather embarrassedly, smiled slightly awkwardly, and then said: "Thank you! Brother! Thank you! There is our team leader Zhan Ying! You two are worried!" "Ah! It's so sour! Thank you for these two words coming out of your mouth. It's so sour that I got goosebumps all over my body." Meng Lang pretended to rub his arms, and then continued. He said flatly: "Actually, what can I be thankful for? We are comrades-in-arms, brothers, we share weal and woe, and depend on each other for life and death. At that time, if you hadn't rushed out of the encirclement in time and chased that damn spy, maybe The three of us might not be alive now. Besides, if it was me or War Eagle who was chasing that damn spy at that time, I think the remaining two of us would also be guarding this border. , waiting for the safe return of our comrades" "That's for sure! Otherwise, we won't be able to beat him to death after we go back! If we don't have this tacit understanding and affection, then why are we still hanging out together all day long, right?" Cheng Chong said indifferently, and then turned to Meng Lang. , smiled with relief. After the two of them continued to walk side by side for a long distance, Cheng Chong, who had lowered his head and thought all the way, suddenly asked Meng Lang as if he had casually asked: "Bad man, to be honest, do you feel that this battle seems a bit Weird, or a little fishy?" "Strange? Weird? What's weird? What's weird? You should explain it clearly." Meng Lang immediately stopped moving forward, turned around, and asked seriously. Cheng Chong immediately asked: "Don't you think there are too many enemies this time? In total, there are almost one hundred and fifty! Think about it, one hundred and fifty! This is What a concept. And they are all elite mercenaries. These people and these weapons are more than qualified to fight a small head-on battle!" "Yes! You didn't mention this, I really didn't think of it!" Meng Lang's eyes lit up immediately, and he continued with some confusion: "At that time, when a large group of mercenaries suddenly appeared around us, I was really stupid. I never expected that they would send out so many mercenaries. After all, they were just here for that damn spy! Do they really need to send out so many people? Besides, when there are more people, they are more likely to be exposed. , this is not consistent with common sense!¡± "You just discovered it? But that's not the point!" Cheng Chong smiled calmly. Seeing Cheng Chong's expression, Meng Lang became even more curious and confused, and then asked: "Then what is the point? Don't be too pretentious. I know that you always see things more deeply than me. Just tell me." Well!" Cheng Chong continued to smile slightly, then came over, approached Meng Lang, and whispered: "The point is, we have also sent a large number of special operations teams. First, our two special operations groups, Falcon Group A and Falcon Group B, will serve as the vanguard. Later, the captain personally led fifteen special operations groups. If you think about it, there are seventeen special operations groups, which is more than one hundred soldiers."Sometimes rotten wood can be carved!" Cheng Chong smiled easily, then his tone changed, and he said seriously: "It's only now that you have finally figured it out. Fighting! Cruel fighting! Virtual reality. Real, real or imaginary, you always have to use some means. If you want to get the greatest victory at the minimum cost, if you don¡¯t use your brain more and use more means, it will be impossible. No one You can succeed casually. Since ancient times, those seemingly simple success stories actually hide countless means and calculations, sweat and hard work behind them." "I understand this! I understand this very much!" Meng Lang suddenly became excited after hearing Cheng Chong's words. His face changed and he said very seriously: "I have no objection to letting us act as bait, but the captain Should he tell us in advance and let us breathe? It made us confused and confused. More importantly, the two brothers Fei Ying and Shenying, just like this during the process of making bait. Killed in action. Isn¡¯t this inappropriate, is this a bit too much?¡± "You bastard, what are you talking about? What is inappropriate and what is excessive? War has its laws, and war has its creed. This is a matter of life and death, and it is not a child's play. Home." Cheng Chong immediately interrupted Meng Lang and retorted righteously. Without waiting for Meng Lang's reply, Cheng Chong then said solemnly: "If the brigade captain had told us, the two members of the special operations team, that we had arrived at the scene in advance to make bait, would we have been able to make the bait well? If all of us had Knowing that there is a large group of enemies waiting for us ahead, will we become timid?" Cheng Chong continued: "I think that the captain of the group asked our two special operations groups to serve as bait, which is his absolute trust in our two special operations groups. Think about it, in our entire Falcon Special Operations Group, The two most powerful special operations groups with the most excellent combat effectiveness are our Falcon Group A and Falcon Group B. It is of course the safest way to let our two most powerful special operations groups go as bait. , is also the safest. This is the superior¡¯s recognition and trust in our combat effectiveness!¡± "Trust? What the heck!" Meng Lang, who was very excited and even a little angry at this moment, started to curse, and then continued indignantly: "It is precisely because of this trust, it is precisely because we were kept in the dark, so , the two brothers Feiying and Shenying were killed in this battle. Now you come to me to talk about trust, trust, trust is nothing! What is the use of trust? Can trust make those two brothers live from death?" "Bad man, please pay attention to your attitude!" Cheng Chong first looked back at the team leader Chen Zheng who was still reporting to the team leader not far away, then lowered his voice and continued: "I'm sure that Feiying and Shenying The death of the two brothers was definitely not within the captain's plan, and was even far beyond his expectation. The captain is a human being, not a god. Everything can be predicted, and not everything can happen. Everything can be arranged seamlessly and flawlessly. What's more, judging from the fierce fighting conditions at that time, it was not impossible for us to break through the enemy's encirclement. In fact, our entire special operations team did fight out with only its own strength. He cut a bloody path and fought his way out of the enemy's encirclement. You can't deny this, right?" Hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s explanation, Meng Lang was speechless. He hadn¡¯t fully reacted yet, so he just continued to stare at Cheng Chong with wide, confused eyes, his expressions very complicated. Cheng Chong did not pay too much attention, but continued: "We can see from here that the captain's intentional arrangements beforehand are not wrong! However, since it is a battle of life and death, a bloody battle, a cruel battle, then It is inevitable that there will be bloodshed, and there will be sacrifices. In a bloody battle, it is impossible if we do not take risks. As iron-blooded soldiers, especially the front-line soldiers who protect our country and our country, we are always ready for the motherland and the people. You should be mentally prepared for this, right?" Meng Lang was silent! Yes! What Cheng Chong said at this moment is indeed reasonable. Since it is used as bait, of course not too many people can be sent out in the early stage. And in the case of a small number of people, in order to ensure safety as much as possible, the captain must of course send out the most powerful ones. The most powerful special operations team. But once on a bloody battlefield of life and death, how can anyone guarantee not to take any risks? Cheng Chong is right. As a front-line soldier who protects the homeland and the country, for the sake of the motherland and the people, he should always be mentally prepared in this regard! However, he was still furious, with blood-red eyes, and suddenly roared angrily at Cheng Chong: "If you want to blame! You can only blame that bastard Black Eagle! We had already broken through the enemy's encirclement, but If it weren't for him, we wouldn't have been surrounded by enemies again, impossible, absolutely impossible" Although Meng Lang was extremely angry at this moment, how could Cheng Chong be the same at this moment? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Absolutely impossible¡­¡± Although Meng Lang was extremely angry at this moment, how could Cheng Chong be the same at this moment? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296: Decided to Disobey You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then where is he now?" Cheng Chong, who was also extremely angry and had blood-red eyes, asked Meng Lang sharply. That posture, that momentum, was unusually firm, unusually resolute, and even looked a bit bluffing. Meng Lang let out a heavy breath, glared sharply to the side, and then replied angrily: "When team leader Zhan Ying told you about the casualties of our brigade this time, he actually missed one thing. To be sure. From a local perspective, there should be four killed, seven injured, and one person missing." "A person is missing? What's the situation? Who is missing?" Cheng Chong asked curiously, his eyes extremely eager, even a little aggressive. "Who else could it be?" Meng Lang seemed a little unable to bear to look at Cheng Chong's aggressive gaze. He immediately turned his gaze to the side, and then said angrily and coldly: "Besides that bastard Black Eagle, who else could be there?" Who? After the battle, the personnel were counted, and only his whereabouts were unknown. No one was seen alive, and no body was found dead. Even the special forces members of Group B could not tell clearly for a while. They said that he was still there during the fierce battle, but when the battle began, After it¡¯s over, you don¡¯t know where he¡¯s going?¡± "So the conclusion given by the superior is that he is missing?" Cheng Chong felt unusually confused. "Yes! The superiors! When making decisions in this regard, they always appear to be overly cautious and objective. Before there is strong evidence, the superiors cannot easily characterize the incident. What's more, this is still A very difficult matter, something that makes people feel disgraceful!" Meng Lang immediately replied coldly, with a clear tone of incomprehension in his words. "The superiors said they were missing? Do you believe that?" Cheng Chong asked again doubtfully, and then said: "You have to know that this time, we won a solid victory! All the enemies who entered the country After being annihilated by us, the entire battlefield is now under our control. Not to mention our own people, even the enemy's corpses were left on the scene. Under such circumstances, how could there be disappearances? " Meng Lang raised his head and glanced at Cheng Chong, then said, "What does it matter if you believe it or not? In short, after the battle, everyone was confused about Black Eagle's whereabouts and his life and death. In this situation However, the superiors made such a more objective decision out of caution." "The superiors have the considerations of the superiors, and the superiors also have the concerns of the superiors. But Comrade Meng Lang, we all have a clear mind in our hearts. We were all those who witnessed the scene last night on the front line, and the superiors' This ambiguous attitude and judgment cannot mislead us. We should have our own judgment! Isn't it?" When Cheng Chong said these words, he looked in other directions, as if inadvertently Speaking of it in general. After all, questioning the authority and judgment of your superiors is a serious taboo in the military. "That's right! I don't believe this is just a simple disappearance. Last night, if that bastard Blackhawk hadn't betrayed us at the critical moment, our Falcon Group A wouldn't be like it is now. The two Flying Eagles and Condors Maybe brother won't die? Bastard! We must not let him go, we must avenge our fallen comrades! Please give me an explanation! Otherwise, how can we explain to our dead comrades?" Meng Lang immediately became particularly angry about what happened last night. He almost lost control of his emotions and couldn't control himself. Seeing that Meng Lang's emotions had aroused, Cheng Chong continued: "So, do you know where Black Eagle is at this moment? Otherwise, even if we want to ask him for an explanation at this moment, we may not be able to do anything!" "It goes without saying that he must have left the country, otherwise he would have nowhere to go at the moment!" Meng Lang replied coldly, then his eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately turned his head to face Cheng Chong, his tone extremely excited Asked: "What? Do you plan to go to him now to ask for an explanation? Really?" Cheng Chong did not answer his question immediately, but grabbed the previous question and asked doubtfully: "Since even you know that Black Eagle has left the country at this moment. Wouldn't the superiors not think of it? However, it makes people feel The strange thing is that since the superiors also know that Black Hawk has left the country, why don't they take the opportunity to send team members to pursue them urgently? This is indeed a bit unreasonable and makes people a bit baffled and confused!" Meng Lang blinked, thought for a moment, and then said: "Yeah! It's really a bit baffling and confusing, but as soon as the battlefield was cleared, the captain immediately ordered us to evacuate the scene. You also know , War Eagle and I are still asking again and again.nbsp; "Well said! Good brother! Let's not fight anymore. Next, let us continue to fight side by side, share weal and woe, and depend on each other for life and death! No matter what we will encounter later, no matter what dangers we will encounter later , let us face it calmly!" Cheng Chong said excitedly and emotionally, stretched out his hands and held Meng Lang's hands tightly, looking at each other with firm and resolute eyes. Let us join hands and go to the battlefield together! No matter what the ending is! Just when the two of them had made up their minds and strengthened their confidence, the team leader Chen Zheng, who was not far away, had also finished reporting to the team leader. He put away the satellite phone and ran over quickly. Then, Chong Chengchong and Meng Lang said quickly: "Let's return to the team immediately. The captain has sent an armed helicopter to pick us up!" However, when he saw the expressions and appearances of Cheng Chong and Meng Lang in front of him, he couldn't help but feel happy. He, who had always been taciturn and even a bit taciturn, actually made a less serious joke: " Look at the attitude of the two of you, do you want to be together forever and grow old together? What are you doing! Clean up quickly and let's evacuate from here immediately!" It can be seen that at this time, he did not notice anything unusual about the two comrades in front of him. "War Eagle! You evacuate first! Lone Eagle and I will arrive shortly. Don't wait for us two!" Before Cheng Chong could speak, Meng Lang was the first to say so. "Hua Ying! What are you talking about? We are the same special operations team, the same fighting group. What do you mean, I will withdraw first, and you two will arrive later. Come on, stop talking nonsense, and pack up those weapons quickly. The helicopter will be here soon! You kid, you don't know the time to talk and joke!" Chen Zheng, who still didn't see anything unusual, said as usual. "War Eagle! No one wants to joke with you at this time! Hua Ying and I decided to take action immediately to pursue the traitor Black Eagle, and at the same time, avenge our sacrificed comrades!" Cheng Chong immediately turned around and faced Chen Zheng spoke particularly firmly, word for word. When Chen Zheng heard Cheng Chong's words, he couldn't believe his ears for a moment. He even thought he heard wrongly. After being stunned for a while, he stretched out his hand, pretending to touch Cheng Chong's forehead, and then He asked in confusion: "Lone Eagle, you don't have a fever, do you? Who gave you the order to go abroad at this time? The captain was on the phone just now, and ordered us to evacuate immediately in a firm tone. You two are fine. Son?" "Don't worry, War Eagle! Both of us are fine! We have both made up our minds. No matter what, we will chase back the traitor who betrayed the country and the rebel army, and at the same time, we must avenge the sacrifice of our comrades! You can If you don't agree with us, you don't have to join us, but you can't stop us!" Meng Lang, who had already made up his mind, said firmly. "Are you two crazy? Do you know this? This is an act without authorization. Is this disobeying the orders of your superiors?" Chen Zheng felt stunned for a while. At this time, he could not believe his ears. Yes, Comrade Chen Zheng, who was born in a military family and received extremely strict family education since childhood, and whose consciousness of obedience has almost penetrated into his bones, was shocked when he suddenly heard the words of the two comrades in front of him. The feeling of astonishment in my heart is no less than that of encountering a ghost during the day. "Neither of us is crazy, we are both sober, and we are willing to take full responsibility for our actions. Hua Ying was right just now, we are going to pursue the traitors who treason, and we are going to fight for Avenge the sacrificed comrades. You may not pursue the traitors, and you have no intention of not avenging the sacrificed comrades, but you must not stop us just now!" Cheng Chong strengthened his tone, and his gaze gradually changed as he stared at Chen Zheng. Gotta be sharp. Regarding Cheng Chong¡¯s words, Chen Zheng could not answer directly, let alone reject them directly! Because chasing down traitors and avenging their fallen comrades is something that almost every Chinese soldier cannot refuse and cannot ignore. However, as the leader of the team, with a strong sense of obedience and the rank of second lieutenant on his shoulders, he would never change his opinion so easily. He immediately corrected his expression and said in an extremely firm tone. : "I am the leader of Falcon Team A. Now, as the leader, I order you two to immediately cancel this operation and evacuate and return to the team with me immediately!" As soon as Chen Zheng¡¯s words came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little tense and awkward! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297: Act immediately You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who are you trying to scare with your status as group leader?" After hearing what the group leader Chen Zheng said, Meng Lang, who was always eloquent, immediately took over the topic. He thought for a moment, and then spoke more righteously, even He was still a bit righteous, but he replied in a pretentious manner: "Our principle has always been to strictly abide by centralized democracy. We must pay attention to both centralization and democracy. No one can be an exception. Well, for the better. To implement this principle, let the three of us hold an impromptu pre-war group meeting now! Comrades who agree to pursue the traitors and avenge their fallen comrades, please raise your hands." Having said that, Meng Lang himself had already raised his hand in advance, either as if nothing had happened or as a matter of fact! Very skilled, very smooth. Cheng Chong on the side understood immediately, and he reacted quickly and immediately raised his hand. At the same time, I couldn't help but feel secretly happy. I thought to myself, Meng Lang really has some talent for eloquence. Now, the team leader Chen Zheng must have nothing to say or anything to argue with! This is simply called using the other person's spear to attack the other person's shield, and using the other person's way to attack the other person's body. Don¡¯t you, comrade the team leader, want to show off your identity? However, don¡¯t forget, no matter how special your identity is, it cannot exist against the principles! What's more, as the team leader, you cannot ignore or blatantly refuse to pursue the traitors and avenge your comrades, these two key issues. In this way, whether Chen Zheng wanted to see it or not, the number of people who raised their hands at the scene was an unbeatable two to one, and the result was a complete victory. "Bullshit! What are you talking about? What does centralized democracy mean? You are really talking nonsense! It's useless for both of you to raise your hands at this time. In short, I am the leader of the entire special operations team, and you two team members must listen to me unconditionally. What's more, the team leader just gave an order on the phone, ordering the three of us to evacuate from the scene immediately and return to the team immediately!" Chen Zheng immediately retorted without thinking. Meng Lang heard what he said and was about to continue arguing, but Cheng Chong said first: "Okay! My senior team leader, knowing that you are the senior team leader, we must all listen to you. But this time, in order to pursue the traitor, for To ask for an explanation for the sacrificed comrades, Hua Ying and I have decided to risk our lives. Even if we disobey orders because of this, we will never look back! This time of disobedience, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, I am afraid that we will not escape death. By then , how about asking you, the team leader, to bury the two of us together with the flying eagle and condor?" Cheng Chong¡¯s words immediately shocked Chen Zheng, who was not very good at words. He never expected that Cheng Chong could actually say such words at this time. At this moment, although his eyes were wide open, he could not say a word. Meng Lang then had a stern attitude and said in a straightforward tone: "Yes! I'll trouble you, the team leader, to burn a stick of incense for your four team members when the time comes! In short, if you want to evacuate now, just evacuate yourself. The two of us will We will never evacuate immediately, otherwise, we will not be able to explain to our two comrades Feiying and Shenying who have died. Of course, you are the team leader, and you are different from the two of us. You are the team leader now, If you want to become captain or captain in the future, the two of us can't affect your career, can we?" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang sang together, which immediately made Chen Zheng, who was already a little at a loss, even more stunned. At this moment, his eyes widened with confusion, as if he didn't recognize Cheng Chong and Meng Lang in front of him. He looked up and down, but still didn't know what to do, how to answer, how to make the right decision. The decision comes. Perhaps, until now, he still doesn¡¯t know that if Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, two big thorns, get together, there is nothing in the world that they would not dare to do. Back then, when they had just joined the army, they dared to work together to beat their squad leader in the recruit company. At this time, what they had already determined and what they were determined to do, even if the captain himself was at the scene, they might not be able to stop it. What's more, only team leader Chen Zheng is present at the moment. In Meng Lang's words, the number of people is one to two. According to rules or principles, the minority must unconditionally obey the majority. As for the small position title of team leader, , then forget it! It¡¯s almost enough to scare a kid! At this moment, if I want to bluff the two of them, it seems to be a little thinner, a little lighter, and really seems a little weak. "Come on! Huaying, don't waste time, let's take action immediately! This time, it is a long-distance attack, and we should travel lightly. Therefore, immediately put all the tactical backpacks and tactical helmets on each of them, as well as all the equipment that is temporarily unused To unload it, you just need to bring enough ammunition and water. Don't bring any other supplies. Do you understand?" As he spoke, Cheng Chong quickly unloaded his gun.Smiled and said nothing more. The three special forces soldiers on the scene, just like that, unified their thoughts very quickly! Immediately afterwards, Chen Zheng unloaded his equipment quickly and neatly, and took out three points of field rations from his backpack, and then went to Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. After one person threw over a portion, he said at the same time: "Since this act of disobedience is a long-distance attack, let's eat first. Only when we are full can we have the strength to resist orders. Only when we are full can we have the strength to travel long distances. Eat Only when you are full can you have the strength to fight bloody battles!" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang immediately understood each other, continued to smile, and then happily took the field rations thrown by Chen Zheng, sat down on the ground, and then began to wolf down the food. One portion for each person. This originally small amount of field rations was devoured by the three special forces like a whirlwind. In a short time, they were all devoured. Soldiers are famous for eating quickly. As for the taste of the food, they don't care at all. Anyway, eating any food is just to fill the stomach and replenish energy. As for other aspects, don't be too picky or pretentious. . What's more, now we are in the wild close to the battlefield? After quickly eating the field rations and gulping down several sips of water, the three of them immediately hid their unloaded equipment on the spot. But at this time, the border guards saw that there was nothing going on here, and they immediately left here. After the three of them quickly concealed all the equipment they had unloaded, they immediately turned around and ran forward without wasting a second. However, the pursuit route requires some effort to analyze. Sure enough, Meng Lang, who was closely behind Cheng Chong, raised this question before he ran forward for a few hundred meters. Because of the urgency of time, Cheng Chong did not look back, nor did he ask for their opinions in detail. He ran forward and said: "At this time, directly south of us, there is a fast-flowing river blocking us. Obviously, we If we go directly south, this road is impassable, and we have to swim across the river again, which is a waste of energy and is not necessary." Team leader Chen Zheng glanced at the two people beside him, and then said with certainty: "That's right! Crossing the river is obviously not a wise choice, not to mention that the main goal of our operation is to pursue Black Eagle Wang Yao. It is obvious that , Wang Yao¡¯s exit route should not be directly south across the river." Cheng Chong didn't wait for Meng Lang behind him to speak, but he immediately took over and said hurriedly: "Yes, and the rapid river in the south flows from west to east, that is to say, it is east of the three of us. , has always been blocked by this rapid river. I just crossed the river not long ago, so I know this better. But to the west of us, it is directly connected to the outside world by land. Obviously, Black Eagle Wang Yao should leave the country by land to the west. Yes, we should seize the time now and pursue in the southwest direction immediately!" "Okay! Then we will pursue in the southwest direction! We must be fast!" Chen Zheng and Meng Lang replied almost at the same time. Since they have been fighting together for a long time, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang have become accustomed to agreeing and unconditionally obeying the suggestions put forward by Cheng Chong. This is the absolute trust gained through countless actual battles, multiple bloodsheds, and even sacrifices on dangerous battlefields. This kind of absolute trust is sometimes more convincing than Chen Zheng's title of team leader. After quickly determining the pursuit route, the three of them accelerated their horses and chased forward non-stop. At this time, none of the three people knew what was waiting for them. However, the three people who had made up their minds and firmed up their beliefs did not look back and were not afraid (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298: Strange gunshots You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In this way, under Cheng Chong's insistence and even direct instigation, not to mention Meng Lang, even team leader Chen Zheng, who always strictly adheres to principles and has a strong sense of obedience, also joined the disobedience action in an extremely unusual way. Join the ranks, and never look back. The three of them rushed forward quickly in the established direction. This is a long-distance pursuit and a long-distance attack. Therefore, the speed of marching is very important. It can only be fast, not slow. Soldiers need to be fast. It is best to finish the work before the enemy has fully reacted. Go forward and retreat quickly, cleanly and never follow the enemy. Entangled together, blindly fighting for consumption. Otherwise, going deep into enemy territory, with no backup, no supplies, or even any pre-war preparations, approaching the enemy's lair and struggling to fight against the powerful enemy would be overestimating one's capabilities. Seeking death. It was precisely out of this consideration that Cheng Chong suggested at that time to go into battle lightly and improve the mobility of individual soldiers as much as possible. Only in this way can they have a chance to win and successfully complete the mission. However, at this time, the three people fought fiercely with the enemy all night last night and had almost no rest or rest all night. While Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were waiting for Cheng Chong to return to the team, they at least took a nap at the border checkpoint and closed their eyes for a while to recover. But Cheng Chong has not rested for a moment from last night to now. In other words, the three people at this moment were already extremely tired and exhausted. It can be seen that at this time, in the dense primitive jungle, in the deep mountains with crisscrossed branches, leaves and vines, it is so difficult for these three people to carry out a long-distance rapid pursuit and long-distance attack. . As the saying goes: Horsepower can only be seen after a long journey! In fact, Lu Yao can not only see the horsepower, but also the manpower. Long-distance pursuits and attacks consume a lot of physical energy and test one's strength, especially for these three special forces members who have not had any rest for a long time and are now very tired and sleepy. in this way. After running fast for seven or eight kilometers in the depths of the rugged and difficult jungle, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng could barely continue to hold on, but Meng Lang's body was gradually unable to bear it, and he had no choice. Being left behind the two of them. It can also be seen from here that although these three people are all powerful special forces, if you compare them carefully, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng's physical fitness and their own strength are slightly stronger than Meng Lang. So some, there is almost no doubt about it. Seeing Meng Lang lagging behind, even though he tried his best, he could no longer keep up with the team and the rhythm. Cheng Chong, who had been the pioneer in the front, immediately waved a gesture to Chen Zheng beside him to quickly hide on the spot, and the two quickly took cover on the spot. After quickly taking necessary precautions, the two Then he lay motionless on the ground, quietly waiting for Meng Lang who had fallen behind. Because the three people, who were originally very weak, could not be divided into two groups. A moment later, Meng Lang, who was panting like an ox, rushed over from behind covered in hot sweat. Seeing that Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng in front had already taken cover on the spot, his body was a little weak, so he followed closely. He lay down and quickly took cover. Immediately, you heard his rapid breathing and a somewhat embarrassed apology: "War Eagle! Lone Eagle! I'm sorry! I'm holding you two back, I'm sorry! Huh! Huh!" "It's okay! I can't blame you. From last night to now, I fought fiercely with the enemy all night and didn't get a good rest. I spent too much energy and was tired and sleepy. I was a few steps slower. This is normal. I have nothing to apologize for. I'm sorry." Team leader Chen Zheng immediately turned around and comforted. Seeing that the panting Meng Lang didn't say anything, Chen Zheng quickly turned around and asked Cheng Chong, who was observing hard not far ahead and taking out a simple map and studying it repeatedly: "Lone Eagle! We are here now. Where are we? Where are we now? How far is it from the enemy's lair?" Team leader Chen Zheng threw a series of questions at Cheng Chong. At this time, although he was the team leader, he had begun to rely on Cheng Chong in many aspects. In other words, Cheng Chong has now become the backbone of the entire group and a group leader without a title. "We have never been to this place before, and the specific location is not clear. But because we did not go in a straight line, but went around a distance from the east to the west, so the distance will be longer. However, from hereQi is very blind. "What else can we do!" After being stunned for a moment, Cheng Chong reacted quickly, and then rushed to the two comrades beside him and said decisively: "Even if Black Eagle is really a traitor, even if Black Eagle really wants to be shot in the future. , However, at this critical moment for us, even if we risk our lives, we must save him first! Kill¡ª¡ª" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Following Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who had been holding back their energy for a long time, roared and roared. At the same time, they held the Type 95 assault rifles in their hands tighter and tighter. In an instant, the three of them rushed out from their respective hiding places, as if they suddenly fell from the sky! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299: Bloody Battle with the Stubborn Enemy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang suddenly rushed out from their respective hidden positions with lightning speed and without warning. Far beyond the expectations of the pursuing enemies, they struck solidly. caught them off guard. Suddenly, three Type 95 assault rifles roared fiercely at them. Countless 5.8mm small-caliber bullets carrying high kinetic energy swarmed, roared, and roared, suffocating the three special operations team members' infinite energy. Anger and expectation intertwined into an airtight net of bullets, flying towards the enemies who were desperately pursuing them. In a moment, two or three mercenaries who had no time to dodge were directly hit in the head and pierced through the body by the high-speed and precise warhead. As a result, the bloody sword flew up, mixed with the red and white things in the brain that were splashed by the blown head, like a goddess scattering flowers, extremely terrifying, bloody and extremely gorgeous. The mournful wails of the enemy when they were about to die, mixed with the dense and sharp sound of gunfire, as well as the soul-stirring roars and chilling roars of these three heroic special operations team members, made people almost There is no way to tell. Seeing Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang suddenly charging out of the sky, Black Eagle Wang Yao, now covered in blood and almost in despair, was stunned for a moment, so shocked that he could hardly believe his eyes. After discovering that everything in front of him was real, he was shocked, and his heart and expression immediately became extremely complicated. Among them, there are surprises, worries, surprises, guilt, and there seems to be a trace of shameless embarrassment ¡°Kill these bastards, kill¡ª¡ª¡± However, at this moment, the three special forces members who were moving forward bravely and concentrating on dealing with the swarming enemies did not have the extra time and thought to care about these in detail. They were still fiercely attacking the enemies in front, and they were still roaring and roaring. However, this group of mercenaries who are chasing Black Eagle Wang Yao are not a good group, nor are they easy to mess with. Compared with them in normal times, this group of mercenaries has become more tenacious, more vigorous, and more desperate. After careful calculation, there are probably three reasons for this. Firstly, it is daytime at the moment, and the visibility is not affected in any way. Compared with these Chinese special forces, they have no equipment disadvantage; secondly, this place does not belong to In China, it is closer to their home base. They have geographical advantages and even psychological advantages. Thirdly, probably last night, they suffered a big loss. More than a hundred of their mercenaries were killed on the spot and their bodies were abandoned. In the wilderness, everyone seems to be holding back a burst of anger and fierceness because of this, and they are determined to fight to the end with these almost Chinese special forces. Therefore, at this time, they became desperate, violent and stubborn, with no taboos. And all this has become more and more troublesome for Cheng Chong and the others, and it has become more and more difficult to deal with. After this group of mercenaries were suddenly attacked by Cheng Chong and the three of them, they did not retreat immediately in order to preserve their strength as expected. Instead, they immediately hid on the spot and then cooperated with each other to form a dense organization. With heavy firepower, they resisted and fought back with all their might. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, the sound of gunshots and fierce explosions of grenades suddenly became extremely intense deep in the jungle. The black muzzles of the guns, under human control, continued to spray out tongues of flame that harvested life towards their respective targets, and continued to pour out sheets of rain of bullets. Countless bullets, burned by single-base gunpowder and violently pushed, rotated at high speed, carrying huge gunpowder kinetic energy, and came out of the barrel at extremely high speeds, screaming towards a warm flesh and blood body, roaring. And go. The fist-sized grenades, after the tabs were quickly torn off, emitted black smoke, drew a strange parabola in the air, and then flew quickly towards their respective targets. Immediately afterwards, there was a fierce and violent explosion, and the shattered metal shrapnel, carrying the kinetic energy of the grenade explosion, flew around at high speeds in an irregular manner, affecting everything around it. Boom Boom Da Da Fierce and fierce battles are still taking place in the depths of the dense jungle. Fresh life is constantly being consumed in this fierce and cruel battle Under this situation, both sides of the enemy almost tried their best, tried their best, opened up all their firepower, and gritted their teeth to fight the opponent tenaciously and fight to the death! Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who rushed out from the air, became stronger when encountering the strong, and became more courageous as they fought. Strong strengthThe mercenaries saw the four Chinese special forces in front of them, with intensive firepower and fierce offensive. Among them, Black Eagle Wang Yao was not afraid of death, extremely fierce, marching forward bravely, and never retreating. Suddenly, seeing that their own firepower could not be stopped no matter what, in panic and haste, after leaving a few more corpses behind, they had no choice but to retreat quickly in all directions and scatter in all directions. But retreating is not the same as retreating. Although this group of mercenaries had to retreat immediately under the fierce attack of the four Chinese special forces, they had strong willpower and fierce fighting power and did not retreat to the surrounding areas. Instead of breaking up and escaping, they quickly took advantage of the complex battlefield environment and tried their best to use all available obstacles and natural bunkers around them. They fought independently and carried out scattered and sporadic counterattacks against the four Chinese special forces. . As a result, the enemies who had gathered together quickly dispersed around, and the four Chinese special forces had to disperse their forces and launch highly targeted individual attacks on the surrounding mercenaries who were fighting on their own. Deal with the enemies who fight alone. What was originally a bloody and fierce battle with concentrated firepower has now turned into a sparse and sporadic battle, or in other words, it has turned into a separate attack and a pursuit battle in which each one fights independently. This favorable change at this moment was actually caused by Black Eagle Wang Yao's almost suicidal fierce attack. This change seemed to be expected, but it also seemed to be unexpected. In short, the following battle suddenly became smoother and easier for these four Chinese special forces soldiers. After all, those ordinary mercenaries are no match for these four powerful Chinese special forces when it comes to individual strength and firepower. Knowing that their own time has come, the four people immediately seized the time and tried their best to move forward bravely and kill the enemy with all their strength! After a quick roll to the right, Cheng Chong quickly discovered that there was a mercenary in front of him, carefully hiding in a bush. Although he was motionless and did not immediately fight back happily, there were many people lying around him. The bushes still accurately betrayed his hiding location. After Cheng Chong quickly dodged several bullets fired at him, he immediately drew his gun to the side and forward, and after another rapid roll on the spot, his right index finger, at that extremely short and extremely critical moment, decisively pulled the trigger. Da da da! After a precise short burst, three rounds of small-caliber bullets from the Type 95 rifle roared out from his muzzle, whizzing away at the mercenary with great accuracy in a perfect glyph shape. Cheng Chong, who was very confident and very sure at the same time, knew that the mercenary would definitely die under his three bullets. Therefore, at this moment, after firing these three bullets, he almost didn't even look at it, and continued to jump up at a low speed. At the same time, his gun was once again aimed at a person hiding in a big tree. The mercenary below, and once again pulled the trigger decisively and promptly. The mercenary took cover under the roots of the big tree that protruded above the ground. Only half of his head was exposed. Cheng Chong, who had already jumped up, drew his gun in time and only ejected one bullet. Before the mercenary could fully react, he hit the exposed half of his head with extreme precision. In an instant, his blown head was like a pumpkin exploding violently from the inside out. The red and white pulp inside suddenly flew away with the kinetic energy of the explosion and flew away in all directions, spreading blood everywhere. land. The mercenary whose head was blown off was killed on the spot without any doubt. He almost didn¡¯t have time to struggle, almost didn¡¯t even have time to cry out, and he died immediately without moving. The other three people who were suddenly motivated to kill, of course including Black Eagle Wang Yao, also firmly seized the opportunity and tried their best to use their usual training, learning and practice to attack the lone enemies one by one. , launched a fierce attack. The four people, who were full of fighting spirit, burst out with murderous aura, almost swallowing up everything around them. Each of the mercenaries, whether they are well hidden or not able to hide in time, whether they are firing guns to fight back or whether they are retreating in panic to save their lives, whether they are tall and strong or relatively short and thin In short, under the fierce attack of these four Chinese special forces, they were either penetrated by bullets from Type 95 assault rifles, or their heads were directly blown out by such small-caliber bullets. One after another, they fell down. , bloody and bloody, after wailing sadly for a few times, or struggling randomly for a while, with unwillingness, endless fear, and endless yearning for life, they died one after another without any suspense. "Many mercenaries, even after they were killed, their eyes are still wide open, staring angrily, refusing to close, and they will not rest in peace!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? "Many mercenaries, even after they were killed, their eyes are still wide open, staring angrily, refusing to close, and they will not rest in peace!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300: Tacit cooperation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, the four people who were killing smoothly and vigorously were chasing the group of mercenaries who were fleeing in panic. At the same time, the Type 95 assault rifles in each hand Continuously firing, the warheads that roared out from the barrel of the gun, wrapped in a hot breath of death, flew accurately towards the mercenaries who were just running away in panic. The original face-to-face battle with fierce firepower turned into a bloody massacre of the enemy under the joint attack of these four powerful Chinese special forces. On the battlefield with dense gunfire and under such a one-sided situation, the outcome of this battle seems to be no doubt, and it seems to be foreseeable! However, these mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are by no means ordinary incompetent, nor are they easy to mess with. In other words, if they really didn't have some capable strength or means, then they wouldn't have been able to exist on China's southwest border for so long, and have been struggling back and forth for so long. When the four men moved forward in pursuit and were in full swing of killing, an unexpected danger, like a ghost in the middle of the night, quietly approached and came very quickly. After a moment of bloody fighting, the sharp roar of a sniper bullet suddenly sounded without warning. Meng Lang's scream suddenly came from deep in the jungle about forty or fifty meters away from Cheng Chong's right front. Then, he immediately heard his urgent warning sound in the headset, which was obviously a bit panicked: "I've been shot! Pay attention! Pay attention! The enemy has snipers, the enemy has snipers!" As soon as Cheng Chong heard Meng Lang's scream, he felt anxious and sad. He thought that something was wrong. Meng Lang might have been hit by an enemy bullet, and he might have been injured. , and, in this case, the best result is to be injured, otherwise, it will only be more serious. However, when he heard the words "sniper" suddenly shouted out in panic from Meng Lang's mouth, his heart felt as if he was electrocuted. He suddenly shook, and the anxiety and that feeling that immediately arose in his heart The pain was more severe and intense than before. Because, in his mind, the fat-tailed scorpion, who was so powerful that he was almost abnormal, immediately appeared, and he couldn't help but feel a little panic in his heart, because if he had not been prepared, he would have been there long ago. If Meng Lang, who is already tired and sleepy, suddenly encounters a fat-tailed scorpion head-on, he will inevitably fall into a very dangerous situation, or even more dangerous than bad. There is almost no doubt about this. However, Cheng Chong quickly thought that not long ago, that damn fat-tailed scorpion had been led downstream by him to the rapid river. At this moment, even if he was a clone, he had no skills. Likely to appear here. In other words, the sniper appearing here at this moment is most likely not a fat-tailed scorpion. After all, this place is close to the enemy's lair, and among the hundreds of mercenaries in the entire Poison Scorpion Mercenary Group, it is unlikely that there is only one sniper named Fat Tail Scorpion! However, there are probably not many other snipers in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group who are so powerful that they are almost abnormal, such as the Fat-tailed Scorpion. Because the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is ranked according to the strength of each mercenary. The reason why the Fat-tailed Scorpion can become the second leader of the entire Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is completely related to his powerful strength. Inseparable. Thinking of Cheng Chong here, he felt a little calmer. However, no matter what, Meng Lang had been shot, and what was more, he was facing an elusive sniper. So, the danger of his situation at this moment is self-evident. After learning that his comrades were in danger, Cheng Chong of course stepped forward without hesitation. He immediately gave up chasing the fleeing enemies in front, but turned around very quickly, following Meng Lang's voice, holding the Nine-Five Style Assault rifle, running towards him at high speed. The team leader Chen Zheng also immediately gave up chasing the target and quickly rushed towards Meng Lang. At this time, Chen Zheng felt the same anxiety and heartache as Cheng Chong. At this moment, only Black Eagle Wang Yao, who was red-eyed and covered in blood, was still chasing the fleeing enemy forward desperately without any delay. At this time, he seemed to have lost his normal mind. He only had the thought of killing the enemy and no longer cared about everything else around him. He is already extremely excited! He looked completely bloodthirsty. However, when Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng immediately gave up chasing their targets, quickly turned around, and rushed toward Meng Lang, who had been shot and injured, another message came through the headset:Just a life-defying fire. Extremely angry, he squeezed the trigger of the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand to the end. The firing pin of this Type 95 assault rifle immediately hit the primer of every automatically loaded bullet at high speed. The exploding single-base gunpowder then sent the burning warheads through the barrel with spiral rifling, gaining a huge muzzle velocity. At the same time, due to the left and right of the spiral rifling, they rotated at high speed and screamed out. The long tongue of flame pulled out from the muzzle sent the hot bullets densely and quickly, while the empty shells, with a strong and pungent smell of gunpowder, ejected from the barrel of the gun. , jumped out. However, despite this, it still could not relieve Meng Lang's hatred, because while he was firing fiercely forward, he was still roaring at the top of his lungs, roaring: "You bastard! Come out! Get the fuck out of here!" , I want to kill you, kill you" At this moment, Meng Lang's shooting was almost blind, and the accuracy was of course impossible to talk about, but the direction of his shooting at this moment was correct. Because, after he fired wildly at this area for a moment, the enemy sniper saw that he could no longer hide, so he had to immediately jump out from where he was hiding, and quickly moved to the side. Engage in tactical evasion. good! Damn it! As long as this bastard shows up! "I'm afraid that this bastard won't show up. He keeps hiding in a hidden place and keeps firing cold shots, driving people crazy, but there is nothing he can do, as if he is fighting a lingering ghost. However, when Meng Lang saw that the enemy's sniper had jumped out of his hiding position and appeared, he couldn't help but feel a burst of joy and secret joy. But when he quickly turned the muzzle of his gun and quickly aimed at the sniper to shoot accurately, unfortunately, his live ammunition clip had been emptied by him. In an instant, the continuous fierce firepower actually stopped. Just when the enemy sniper seized the brief interruption in firepower, quickly turned around, and turned the muzzle of his gun, intending to kill Meng Lang. At this critical moment of life and death, Cheng Chong and Chen were gradually approaching. The two of them actually opened fire in time. The continuous firepower was miraculously connected, without giving the sniper any chance. Moreover, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, who are well versed in war, are powerful, and have extremely superb military skills, did not fire intensively together, but one person fired intensively. After completely suppressing the enemy, the other One person seizes the opportunity and leaps forward quickly, quickly shortening the distance between him and the enemy. And when the team member who fired emptied all the live ammunition clips, the team member who jumped forward immediately stopped his leap, quickly took cover, and opened fire immediately. When the firepower quickly connected, the team member who had emptied a magazine immediately replaced it with a new live ammunition magazine, and at the same time, quickly jumped forward So and so, alternate covering, alternate leaping forward! It can not only continuously suppress the enemy, but also quickly get closer to the enemy, quickly shortening the combat distance between them, and while giving the enemy a devastating blow, it also leaves the enemy with no ability to fight back, or in other words, no time to fight back. He had no choice but to run away in panic, praying that he could live just a little longer. After a long period of training and fighting together, as well as a long period of running in together, the tactical cooperation between Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng has become very tacit, and the degree of tacit understanding has also been very high. To put it simply, they almost only need to rely on each other's gunshots, without turning around and looking back, to accurately determine how many live bullets are left in the opponent's magazine; they only need to look at a few simple shots of the other party. With tactical actions, you can immediately know whether the opponent has arrived at a suitable shooting position and is ready to fire immediately! For Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng at this moment, it is no exaggeration to say that in the battle tactics that cooperate with each other and rely on each other, the two people are completely connected and their cooperation is almost seamless. Mistakes rarely occur, allowing the enemy to seize the opportunity and take advantage of the loophole. This kind of team combat ability that relies on each other and relies on each other is gradually developed through this kind of long-term training and fighting together. At the same time, such long-term training, combat and running-in can also greatly deepen the relationship between comrades and greatly enhance the trust between comrades. This is also an important reason why most special forces groups group all their special forces into special operations groups and keep members of the same group together for a long time. At this moment, under the fierce attack of Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng who cooperated with each other tacitly, the enemy's damn sniper was probably unable to fly and was doomed. No matter how agile his skills are, no matter how fast his reaction speed is, and no matter how superb his shooting skills are, at this moment, he has no chance to shoot and can only wait to be shot. Son! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)How agile he is, no matter how fast his reaction speed is, and no matter how superb his shooting level is, at this moment, he has no chance to shoot, he can only wait to be shot! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301: Face it calmly You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng cooperating in a tacit attack and fierce attack, the enemy sniper could only run for his life in a panic amid the dense hail of bullets, without the ability to fight back. . No matter how accurate his shooting skills or sniping skills are, there is nothing he can do at this moment. Under this one-sided situation, only a very short moment later, the sniper who fled in panic was directly hit by the hail of bullets swarming towards him without any doubt. A small-caliber bullet from a Type 95 assault rifle penetrated at high speed from his right back, and then vented wantonly in his body. It still had unabated power, and then exploded from his right chest. It penetrated at a very fast speed, leaving a bloody hole in his right chest. " Moreover, because the body was directly affected by the high kinetic energy carried by the bullet, and with the help of the inertia when he fled forward quickly, the force on the body was suddenly unbalanced, and the whole person fell forward directly. However, the bullet that hit his body did not kill the strong and burly sniper immediately. Moreover, at this time, knowing that he had no way to save himself, he did not accept his fate or give up the struggle. Instead, at the last moment of his life, he turned around fiercely and stared with violent eyes. , with a ferocious face about to make a final stand. But seeing him turn around quickly, he quickly picked up the sniper rifle in his hand. In a hurry, he struggled to squeeze out the last bit of strength from his body, and pointed the muzzle at Cheng, who was chasing him. Without hesitation, he The trigger was immediately pulled. At this moment, he knew that he could no longer survive. Therefore, at this moment, even if he used the last bit of strength in his body, he would burn with the jade stone and die together with Cheng Chong who shot him. However, Cheng Chong, who pursued swiftly and fiercely all the way while maintaining extremely high vigilance at all times, saw the sudden change in the painting style in front of him and judged in time that the sniper would definitely still be trapped and still fighting, and would definitely risk everything to make the final move. struggle. Therefore, he kept an extra vigilance. The moment he saw the sniper turn around quickly and quickly turn the muzzle of his gun, he immediately used a skilled tactical dodge, and then rolled quickly to avoid the oncoming target. He came with fierce sniper bullets. At the same time, the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand did not stop, and continued to pour all the remaining bullets in the magazine into the sniper who was not afraid of death. Da da da¡­¡­ After a round of almost crazy shooting, seven or eight blood holes appeared on the sniper's body. In an instant, these seven or eight blood holes on his body were activated at the same time, and blood spurted out like a stream. His last breath of life was all consumed, and almost even the death procedure of returning to the light was omitted. After a while, I saw that in his wide eyes, the pupils gradually dilated and gradually lost the luster of life. Only his hands were still holding his sniper rifle, unusually unwilling, and seemed to want to continue. There was a final struggle, but his body had frozen. After neatly arresting the sniper, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng glanced at each other quickly. Seeing that neither of them was injured, they had no extra time or interest to check the sniper who had already frozen. Instead, he moved very quickly towards the side and rear where gunshots were still ringing out intensively. At this moment, where the gunshots were still ringing out intensively, it was the blood-stained Black Eagle Wang Yao who was shot out with red eyes. He was continuing to pursue and fire at the last mercenary who was fleeing in panic. At this time, no matter what, he would not let go of the mercenary and would not give up until he was killed! Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng immediately dispersed from the left and right sides, and quickly formed an encirclement on the last mercenary. Surrounded by these three powerful mercenaries and Chinese special forces, this mercenary who was already frightened and even lost his mind quickly fell into a pool of blood without any effort. The ground died immediately. However, despite this, Black Eagle Wang Yao, whose anger was still lingering, still refused to give in. He rushed forward quickly, holding a rifle, and pointed the muzzle at the head of the dead mercenary, and then It was a wild fire, a wild shooting. Moreover, while firing wildly, he was still roaring with great rage. At this moment, he was extremely excited, his eyes were blood red, and he could almost swallow people alive. He looked as if he was crazy for blood. I have completely lost my mind. Until the mercenary¡¯s head was beaten to pieces and he was beaten into pieces.No matter how good his temper is, no matter how calm his temper is, he still can't hold it any longer. After all, the location they are in at this moment is definitely a place of right and wrong, extremely dangerous, so they must not stay in this place for too long. , Otherwise, God knows, what kind of danger will happen next, or even a disaster of annihilation of the entire army. Chen Zheng's expression suddenly changed, and then he shouted in a stern tone: "You insist not to go back at this time, insist not to return to the team, do you have the shame to go back and see the two comrades Fei Ying and Shenying who have already sacrificed?" Sure enough, as soon as Chen Zheng said this, Wang Yao, who had been pretending to be calm and calm, suddenly shook his body, and immediately felt a trace of uncontrollable panic and confusion, and his expression became more and more trance-like. He stood up, but his eyes almost had nowhere to rest, shifting back and forth, as if he was desperately avoiding something. It can be seen that what Chen Zheng just said has hit his weak spot impartially. He became a little panicked! At least, he has become extremely uneasy in his heart! He replied vaguely at the same time: "What, what? What a shame" However, before he had finished speaking, Chen Zheng, who had already made up his mind, took advantage of the moment when he was in a daze and felt guilty. He immediately took action and quickly attacked the 95-style weapon in his hand. He grabbed the rifle, then turned it around, and the rifle belt that had been around his neck retreated. In this way, he would be disarmed by Chen Zheng! To be honest, if Wang Yaozheng had resisted, Chen Zheng might not have been able to hand over his firearm so smoothly. But at this moment, he felt guilty and did not resist sincerely. Secondly, he was still in a state of panic and had no time to react in time. What's more, after bloody killing all the enemies along the way, he also suffered several gunshot wounds on his body. So at this time, his reaction was a little slower, and his strength was also a little smaller. In this way, he was naturally no longer Chen Zheng's opponent. "Let's go! Black Hawk! At this time, show the spirit and dignity of our soldiers! No matter what happened, go back and explain it clearly to your superiors. At the same time, give a reasonable explanation to your comrades! We really don't need to You are here to work and die, right? We soldiers, we soldiers, must be honest. No matter what happens, no matter what we do in a moment of confusion, we must face it bravely and bravely. Take responsibility, right? In any case, we can't be cowards who evade responsibility, or cowards who evade responsibility, right? What we should face is always unavoidable. These are some words that you taught us back then? Let's go Let's go!" Although Chen Zheng had disarmed Wang Yao at this moment, his tone of voice was still very calm, trying to make Wang Yao accept it as much as possible. Wang Yao looked at Chen Zheng in front of him with some embarrassment, his eyes flickered, he gave an embarrassed smile, shook his head helplessly, and then said: "I am not a coward or a coward, and I am not running away. What responsibility, or guilt! It¡¯s just, just" "It's just, just what? What do you want to say?" Chen Zheng saw that Wang Yao seemed to be about to tell the truth and key points of the matter, so he couldn't wait to ask this question. Wang Yao glanced at Chen Zheng with a wry smile, and after heaving a sigh of relief, as if he had made a major decision, he felt relieved. He spread his hands and said, "Okay! There's nothing more to say. ! I¡¯ll just go back with you! You¡¯re right, you can¡¯t escape what you should face. Even if you escape reality for a while, I¡¯m afraid you can never escape your own heart. You can escape others, but you can never escape yourself. . Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll just return to the team with you.¡± Seeing that Wang Yao spoke frankly, Chen Zheng didn't say anything more, and immediately escorted Wang Yao and walked quickly towards where Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302: Close to the truth You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, Meng Lang was shot twice in the leg. Although it was not fatal, his body was twisted into a ball in pain. Big beads of sweat were almost all over his body. What made him feel even more sad and even desperate was not the physical torment of the pain, but the huge psychological blow the injury had on him. A sniper bullet penetrated his ankle! This is an extremely critical part of the leg! In other words, it is very likely that his leg cannot be saved! It is very possible that he became a cripple because of the loss of this leg. ¡°For an elite special forces soldier, this means that, whether he is willing or not, he must leave the army and has no choice. At the same time, what will this mean for the future successors of a large-scale family group company? Therefore, one can imagine his indescribable grief and even despair at this moment! This huge psychological blow and psychological damage far exceeds the wound itself. This is a fact that is difficult for most normal people to accept, not to mention, what about an elite special forces soldier, and even more so a successor to a large-scale family group company? At this time, he was even complaining to himself nonsensically, why he wasn't shot directly in the head or other key parts of the body just now, so that as long as he closed his eyes, it would be over. It is far better than becoming a useless person in society and becoming a useless person who is looked down upon by others. When the battle ended and Cheng Chong rushed over at top speed, Meng Lang was twisting on the ground in pain, feeling sorry for himself and almost heartbroken. "Bad man! Listen to me, your little injury won't bother you at all! Don't put any psychological burden on me, do you understand? Am I still waiting for you to continue to go to the battlefield with me? Venomous Scorpion Mercenary Group That bunch of bastards haven't been wiped out yet, and there are still several fierce battles waiting for us! You can't just fall down, you know?" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong quickly leaned down and quickly Help him treat his wounds, and at the same time, comfort him in as calm a tone as possible. "Fart!" Meng Lang, who was in great pain and felt extremely sad, scolded him angrily, and then yelled at him in a desperate tone: "Have you ever seen a soldier with only one leg? Have you ever seen a soldier with only one leg?" A crippled special soldier? I'm crippled, I'm crippled! From now on, I will be a cripple who can't even stand up! And we go to the battlefield together? Did you carry me on the battlefield? Or was it carried by two comrades on a stretcher? Take me to the battlefield?" "You bastard, don't say that! Now that medical conditions are so advanced, it's not difficult to heal a leg! Listen to me, it's really nothing! The bullet just left a hole in your leg. The small bullet hole is far from as serious as you said. What does it mean to be useless? Stop thinking and talking nonsense!" At this moment, Cheng Chong was still patient, neither arrogant nor humble, and continued to comfort him in a calm tone. Counting it all together, this was probably the first time Cheng Chong spoke to him with this tone and mentality. Ever since the two of them got acquainted in the recruit company, whenever they hung out together, they would always have endless fights and jokes. In normal times, if we don¡¯t curse each other with a few bad words, or beat each other with our hands and feet, it would be a bit boring! That simply couldn't show the fateful relationship and extraordinary friendship between the two. But you can't do that now. Today is different from the past. At this moment, Meng Lang's leg was seriously injured and it is very likely to cause lifelong disability. And when Cheng Chong leaned down and saw the bloody wound on his leg that was so bloody that he couldn't bear to look at it, the sadness and pain in his heart were actually no less than what he felt at that moment. Cheng Chong comforted Meng Lang with a heavy heart while quickly treating his wounds. As if involuntarily, his eyes became moist. "Birdman! You don't need to comfort me!" Meng Lang, who was in an extremely heavy mood and extremely emotional, still yelled at Cheng Chong: "I know my own wounds. I have become a useless person, and I will be a useless person from now on." A helpless cripple! Do you know, do you know" Maybe it was because he was too excited, too angry, maybe because the wound was too painful, too torturous, or because the body lost too much blood. Before Meng Lang could finish his words, he immediately fell asleep and fell unconscious for a moment. , no consciousness at all. Cheng Chong, who was well versed in emergency first aid on the battlefield, knew that Meng Lang had just fainted temporarily and that his life was not in danger. Therefore, at this time, he was not overly anxious, but continued to move quickly and quickly with tears in his eyes. Continue to treat Meng Lang's wounds in an orderly manner. It¡¯s a pity that during this act of disobedience,??Ready to accept the punishment! Eh! I said, my leader, are you scared? If you are really scared, just put all the blame on me. Anyway, if you have too many debts, you won¡¯t have to worry about them, and if you have too many lice, you won¡¯t bite them, right? "Cheng Chong said this with a relaxed expression. At this moment, although he felt a little uneasy and uneasy in his heart, he still pretended that nothing had happened. Not only did he not show any uneasiness or concern in his heart, he even comforted Chen Zheng calmly. "Come on, I won't bullshit you now about whose responsibility it is. This responsibility should be objectively determined by the superiors at that time. It is not something you and I have the final say." At this moment, Chen Zheng still showed some concern, and then became quite worried. He said with a sense of self-blame: "What's more, Hua Ying has been implicated this time. Hua Ying's injury is not a trivial matter. I'm afraid his whole person will be ruined!" However, Meng Lang, who was drowsy at the moment, or rather sleeping and waking up intermittently, heard Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng talking about other things, but when he heard Chen Zheng talking about his injury, especially when When he said that his whole person was ruined, it was as if he was electrocuted. He suddenly woke up from his drowsiness, and at the same time, he became extremely angry and excited again. He lay on Cheng Chong's shoulder, eyes wide with anger, and immediately turned his head, staring at Wang Yao not far away, and said angrily: "I can't blame you two, it was me who participated in this operation in the first place. I mean, if you want to complain, you should blame Black Eagle, why should you blame this traitor for being a traitor" Black Eagle Wang Yao, who had been quiet all the way, or felt guilty and blamed himself all the way, suddenly became extremely excited and angry when he heard Meng Lang scolding himself loudly as a traitor. He didn't wait for Meng Lang to finish speaking. , and retorted sharply: "Who is the traitor? Hua Ying! You have made it clear, who the hell is the traitor" "Hua Ying is right, you are not a traitor, then who is a traitor? What are you still quibbling about at this time?" Cheng Chong, who felt heavy and suppressed all the way, suddenly took over the words and turned his head behind him Wang Yao shouted mercilessly. Along the way, he had been trying his best to suppress his emotions, control himself as much as possible, and not have any conflicts or arguments with Wang Yao face to face, but it seemed that he could not avoid it at this moment. His long-suppressed emotions suddenly burst out like a torrent. "You, you, you are talking nonsense! You, you are all talking nonsense" Wang Yao, who was so excited that he almost lost control of his emotions, suddenly trembled, his eyes widened as wide as possible, and he retorted immediately and incoherently. "Come on, Lone Eagle, Huaying, now is not the time to talk about this. If there is anything, let him explain it to his superiors after he goes back, or in other words, when he goes to the military court, let him explain it to the court. Let the judge explain everything!" Chen Zheng, who was always calm, immediately glanced at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang, then glanced at Wang Yao beside him and said. "What? War Eagle! The two of them are confused, or they want to frame me. Could it be that you are also confused, you, do you want to frame me too? Let me say it again, I am not a traitor, I am not a fucking traitor " Wang Yao, who was extremely excited and angry at this moment, tried his best to argue, his words were broken and his tone was hesitant. But his self-defeating tone and language were unusually empty and pale. This is completely different from the domineering and commanding Black Eagle Wang Yao in normal times. He is completely different. At this moment, he tried his best to prove his innocence, but he was unable to do anything, and he had no way to speak, and it was almost difficult to defend himself. He began to become extremely anxious, but for a moment he didn't know how to distinguish and explain for himself. He felt very itchy and anxious, but he couldn't grasp the key to the problem and grasp the problem. The extremely uncomfortable feeling of focus. "Don't you believe me? I'm not a traitor, I'm really not a traitor" Wang Yao was still feebly defending himself. After all, traitors in the army are absolutely heinous beings and are absolutely unparalleled scum in the army. This is an existence that all Chinese soldiers, as well as all Chinese people, hate, hate, and absolutely cannot tolerate. "You said yourself that you are not a traitor, so you are not a traitor? Well, since you don't admit it yourself! Then you can give me a good explanation now. That damn spy of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, Jing Scorpion, was originally In prison, being held well. That is an important mission! This matter is also extremely secretive. So, how did such a large group of mercenaries get the news? Tell me? Don't you want to explain? Then explain it properly?" Cheng Chong glared angrily, turned to stare at Wang Yao with a serious face, and asked in an extremely majestic manner. Seeing that Cheng Chong actually asked such a question, Wang Yao suddenly had a trace of uncontrollable panic in his eyes, and his hands were rubbing back and forth in confusion, not knowing how to answer for a moment. At the same time, he glanced at Cheng Chong with a twinkling expression, and immediately turned his gaze away with a guilty conscience, as if Cheng Chong's words had directly hit a vital point (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com )He asked with great dignity. Seeing that Cheng Chong actually asked such a question, Wang Yao suddenly had a trace of uncontrollable panic in his eyes, and his hands were rubbing back and forth in confusion, not knowing how to answer for a moment. At the same time, he glanced at Cheng Chong with a twinkling expression, and immediately turned his gaze away with a guilty conscience, as if Cheng Chong's words had directly hit the vital point (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303: Three-person trial You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What, what? Are you, you, doubting me about this matter?" After hesitating for a while, Wang Yao pointed to his nose and asked hesitantly. At this moment, he didn't seem to have any confidence in his heart, and his expression was really a bit panicked. Cheng Chong saw Wang Yao's guilty conscience at this moment, so he did not immediately question him. Instead, he stared at him in front of him with serious and indignant eyes, wondering what other rhetoric he could say to defend himself. , to see what kind of tricks he can use to deal with it. Cheng Chong stared at Wang Yao in front of him without saying a word, as if he was using that majestic gaze to penetrate into the depths of his heart and torture his soul. There was a moment of silence, a moment of suffocating silence, as if the air at the scene had almost completely solidified. At this moment, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were all extremely serious. Their eyes were fixed on Wang Yao in front of them. The formation looked as if they were going to a military court. To be honest, we had just entered the national border at this time, and it was not the time to interrogate Wang Yao, but since the words had come to this point, there was no room for evasion. Time flows slowly, minute by minute. The majestic and even stern gazes of the three members of Falcon Group A all focused on Wang Yao. It made him feel like a light was shining on his back, his expression was flickering, and he was almost ashamed for a moment. "You, are you really doubting me?" Wang Yao changed his usual aggressive style, glanced at the other three people beside him with flickering eyes, and his voice began to tremble. "Don't you think this matter is indeed a bit suspicious? Also, don't you think you owe your comrades in the entire brigade a reasonable explanation?" After a long while, Chen Zheng said with a livid face and an extremely solemn expression. Asked word for word. "Suspicious, suspicious, you can't just doubt me? I want a reasonable explanation. If, if you really want a reasonable explanation, then you, then you, go directly to the captain. The captain will I'll give you a reasonable explanation" Wang Yao glanced at Chen Zheng in front of him guiltily, and then said this evasively. As soon as Wang Yao said this, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were suddenly horrified and stunned. They never expected that Wang Yao could actually say these words at this time! So, is this matter really true, or is he being pushed into a hurry, rambling, biting people randomly, or simply using the name of captain as a shield? However, before Wang Yao could finish speaking in detail, even the team leader Chen Zheng, who had always been good-tempered, suddenly became furious, interrupted him rudely, and shouted sternly: "That's nonsense! It's time." , are still talking nonsense. What does this matter have to do with the captain? Don¡¯t make things up out of nothing here, talk nonsense, and frame your superiors out of thin air. " "What is a frame-up?" At this moment, Wang Yao seemed to have suddenly found a basis, or suddenly found a breakthrough. His tone suddenly became tougher, and then he said confidently: "You are all participants in this battle. Those who have witnessed it, do you think this battle is a victory or a defeat? If this is a victory, then why do you doubt me and our captain?" Wang Yao, who is eloquent, actually tied himself and the captain together in a few words. If the three special forces members of Falcon Group A are still doubting him, they are doubting the captain himself! But the captain was someone that the three people in front of them would never dare to doubt easily. Sure enough, as soon as Wang Yao's words came out, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were dumbfounded. Because Wang Yao was rambling in a few words and let this matter involve the superiors, it would be inconvenient for these three people to stop talking. I continued to ask on this topic. Seeing this situation, Meng Lang, who had been lying on Cheng Chong's back, immediately changed the topic, stared at Wang Yao and asked: "Okay, we can not mention this matter for now. But please explain it to us again. Last time we Two special operations teams secretly attacked the home of the Scorpion Mercenary Group. But after the battle, we all evacuated smoothly. But why did you come back alone for several days? Can you explain to us well? ? Don¡¯t tell us that you accidentally slipped and fell off a cliff during the battle, and fell asleep for a few days before returning to the team! You are just lying to yourself with these nonsense, but if you use this reason to fool us, Don¡¯t you think this is too false and childish? Even if you use this reason to fool ghosts, they probably won¡¯t believe it.¡± Mengp; When Wang Yao asked, he seemed a little uncomfortable for a moment, and looked back and forth at the other people around him, and then said with a sense of aggrievement: "You can't blame us for this matter! At that time, your group A You didn't wait for our group B at all. You just rushed forward and fell into the enemy's preset encirclement. What does this have to do with our Falcon group B? As for us not rushing over in time to assist you, that's because we We also encountered a stubborn resistance from the enemy, and for a while, we couldn¡¯t get away at all, so naturally we couldn¡¯t rush over to help in time!¡± Chen Zheng and Meng Lang beside them, when they heard Wang Yao say the words "greedy for merit and rash advancement", the two of them suddenly became furious. Unable to suppress it, the two of them were about to reprimand, Cheng Chong quickly said: Made a stopping gesture. Then, he continued to say calmly: "I also believe this. After all, the number of enemies far exceeded us at that time. Our group A was surrounded, and you also suffered a fierce attack. This is also normal. You can surround the point for reinforcements." ! This is a very common tactic, there is nothing surprising. But what the three of us can¡¯t figure out is that when we needed your assistance from Group B, you never came over. However, when we relied on our own strength , fought bloody battles, and finally broke through the enemy's encirclement, your call came in time, and you still asked us to report our location, and you said that you had also broken the enemy's blockage, and rushed immediately Come join us, won¡¯t you?¡± "That was indeed the case at that time. It was also at that time that we broke the enemy's blockade" Wang Yao replied firmly. However, despite this, Cheng Chong still saw a clue from his pretended to be firm expression. The more firmly he answers at this moment, it means that he feels guilty at this moment, because this is just a simple psychological question. "I still believe this!" Knowing that Wang Yao was lying at this time, Cheng Chong, who suppressed his emotions, still did not expose it to his face, but still said calmly: "But, why, when we put our Falcon A group After reporting our location to you, we didn't wait for your group B to come and join us. Instead, we waited until the enemy surrounded us again. Can you tell me why? Don't tell me, This is just a coincidence, and there aren¡¯t that many coincidences in the world!¡± When Cheng Chong said this, he paused intentionally. At the same time, he carefully observed the subtle changes in Wang Yao's expression in front of him. Let's see how long he can carry on. Sure enough, at this time, Wang Yao began to become impatient and excited, his eyes flickered again, his expression wavered, and his hands and feet became a little overwhelmed. However, when Wang Yao was about to organize his words and speak out to refute, Cheng Chong continued with a just-in-time reminder: "Before you answer this question, I must remind you: It is because of this incident that our Falcon Team A Our two comrades-in-arms, Flying Eagle and Condor, both died! If you want to continue to cover up the facts and continue to defend yourself, think about it first, whether you are worthy of these two sacrifices. Comrade?" As soon as Cheng Chong's words came out, they really hit Wang Yao's vital point, or in other words, his weakness. Although he is usually used to being domineering and bossy, as a Chinese soldier, he still retains the most basic conscience. He is far from the point where his conscience has been annihilated. In other words, he was just a weak-willed person at the beginning, and even made this irreparable mistake unintentionally, but this does not mean that he can be said to be an out-and-out bad person, or that he is a non-fighter. Any discount scum or cancer in the military. Perhaps, at that time, he also had his unspeakable secrets! At this time, Wang Yao's inner impatience and excitement became more and more intense, his eyes flickered back and forth, his expression began to become panicked, his body began to tremble slightly, and his hands and feet became even more confused. He was so overwhelmed that he seemed to have nowhere to put his hands and feet. "I'm afraid this is the main reason why you refused to return to the team in time after the battle, and instead rushed into the enemy's lair alone, vowing to fight the enemy to the death. Is it because you felt guilty, guilty, and embarrassed to face other comrades? Right? In fact, we have never thought you were a bad person, and we also believe that there must be something unspeakable on your part!" Chen Zheng took the words in a timely manner and asked in a calm tone. "Stop talking! Stop talking, stop talking" At this moment, Wang Yao was trembling, with an almost pleading tone in his tone. Immediately afterwards, Wang Yao suddenly squatted down. At the same time, his face changed and he started to cry abnormally! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304: Actually for this reason You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's all you, it's all you, it's all because of this damn special operations team of yours!" Just as the three of them were shocked by the extremely abnormal scene in front of them, and didn't know what to do for a moment, Wang Yao suddenly jumped to the ground. He stood up and roared sharply at the three people in front of him. Then, he quickly turned around, stared at Cheng Chong aggressively, and continued to roar harshly: "It's all because of you, and even more because of you, you bastard! You bastard!" The three people in shock were suddenly stunned again! Among them, Cheng Chong was even more so. He was shocked and confused. At the same time, a feeling of anger emerged unstoppably in his heart. What is this? Where is this from? What does this matter have to do with me? "What do these shameless things you do have to do with our entire special operations team? What's more, what does it have to do with me? Are you crazy or deranged?" Cheng Chong was angry. , also began to become a little excited, and his tone gradually became stern. "Why doesn't it matter? If it weren't for you, if it weren't for your entire special operations team, I wouldn't be where I am today. You are the initiators of this matter, you are the culprits of this matter, you should Take the main responsibility for this matter" Wang Yao, who was extremely excited and angry, continued to roar at the top of his lungs at the three people in front of him with a trembling voice. Seeing Wang Yao's expression and behavior in front of him, Chen Zheng, the usually silent and steady team leader, couldn't hold back the anger in his heart and retorted sternly: "I think you are really crazy. Just open your mouth." After all this nonsense, can we be realistic and tell the truth? Can we stop being muddled and talking nonsense?" At this time, Wang Yao completely ignored what Chen Zheng said. He was so excited that he continued to talk to himself: "If it weren't for you, I would never have reached this point Before the five of you. Before I appeared, I had always been the number one in our team, and our Falcons A group had also been ranked number one in our team. However, since the five of you appeared, everything has changed, everything has changed ¡­¡± Hearing what Wang Yao said at this moment, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were even more shocked and confused. Where is this from? Isn't this the culture of respecting strength in the army? Isn't this a strong cornerstone that encourages everyone in the army to catch up with each other and achieve common improvement? how? Could this also offend you? Does this bother you too? "Yes, I once wanted to eliminate the five of you one by one before you passed the special forces training of our brigade. That way, you would not pose any threat to our entire special operations team, let alone me. . However, in the end, due to various reasons, we were unable to do it, and none of the five of you were eliminated. The five of you were even asked to form a special operations team, which was as powerful as our Falcon A team at the time. This is something I will never allow" Wang Yao, who was extremely excited, did not stop and continued to say excitedly: "You should still remember it! When we and your two special operations teams acted at the same time to attack the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group together, the captain once said However, this is not only a battle against the enemy, but also a game between our two special operations teams, you should all remember it, right?" "Of course I remember! It was not only a battle against the enemy, but also a peak showdown between our two special operations groups. Only in actual combat can the combat effectiveness of the troops be better tested. This was what the captain himself said at the time I said it." Team leader Chen Zheng stared coldly at Wang Yao who was almost going crazy in front of him, lowered his voice and said this word by word. "Of course the captain's words are correct. His careful arrangements do make sense and have good intentions. However, his careful arrangements put huge pressure on our entire special operations team. We are the special operations team that has always been ranked number one in terms of comprehensive strength in our team. We must not lose to your special operations team that has just been formed. We cannot afford to lose that person." Wang Yao looked at the puzzled three people in front of him and continued: "Maybe you guys don't know yet! In that secret operation, we took the initiative to attack the enemy before you arrived at the predetermined position. Because , we thought at that time that we would end the battle before your entire special operations team arrived on the battlefield. In that case, all the credit for executing this mission would belong to our entire special operations group, and not to your entire special operations group. There is no relationship between the two groups. In that case, it will be clear at a glance who wins and who loses between our two special operations groups.People, betray the army, let alone betray thousands of comrades and brothers! Because this is my root and everything about me is here. I will never betray, never betray! "Hearing Chen Zheng's question, Wang Yao suddenly became extremely excited and excited. He was dancing, his voice was trembling, and he denied it hoarsely. It was as if Chen Zheng's words had touched the lifeline in his heart that was related to everything about him. He almost tried his best to refute with everything he had. Then, he continued to strengthen his tone and said: "As a soldier, I deeply understand that honor is far higher than my own life. As a soldier, loyalty always comes first, followed by ability. Therefore, no matter what, I will never betray the motherland, the people, or the army" "Okay! We all believe in your loyalty!" Seeing this situation, Chen Zheng controlled his inner anger a little and said as calmly as possible: "Then, since you have not betrayed the motherland and people, nor have you betrayed the army, , then how did you escape from the enemy's hands? Don't tell me that you escaped by relying on your own strength!" Wang Yao raised his head and glanced at Chen Zheng in front of him, then glanced at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang next to him, and then said: "In our brigade, I have always been responsible for the interrogation and counter-interrogation training of new team members. So, regarding I have some experience in interrogations and counter-interrogations. I endured the rounds of brutal interrogations by the enemy. No matter how difficult or painful, I survived. From beginning to end, I They have not revealed any information to the enemy that they want to know! Absolutely not!" "Then you can be considered a tough guy!" Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang couldn't help but sigh. It's just that the tone of the three people at this moment is a bit unpredictable. It's not clear whether these three people are sincere, or whether they are clearly sarcastic remarks. In short, this sentence has to be pondered. However, Wang Yao didn't care at this moment. He paused for a moment and continued to talk to himself: "Later, after repeated interrogations by those bastards, I gradually learned that what they cared about was not I am the damn spy who has been captured by us. They first proposed that I be exchanged for the spy scorpion." "So, what were you thinking at the time! What did you do later?" Meng Lang, shocked, asked in confusion. Wang Yao raised his eyes and glanced at Meng Lang, who was lying on Cheng Chong's back, and immediately denied it: "Of course I won't agree. If they exchange me for the Detective Scorpion, wouldn't that mean that the news of my capture would be exposed to the public? I made a broadcast to everyone. I would rather die than do this. If they insist on doing this, I will definitely try every means to commit suicide. It is impossible for them to prevent it, and it is impossible for them to stop it!" "What happened next?" Meng Lang continued to ask. Wang Yao continued to reply: "Later, they had no choice but to negotiate terms with me, saying that after I was released, as long as I could send the Probe Scorpion back to them safely, or find out the specific location where the Probe Scorpion was being held. After that, you can find a way to reveal the location and coordinates to them. In that case, not only can they let me go, but they will also keep the secret of my capture forever!" Wang Yao, who said this, gave an extremely embarrassed smile and continued: "Actually, at that time, I also knew very well that these bastard mercenaries would not have such good intentions. In fact, their real purpose was to use me to be They came to control me tightly, and then turned me into their undercover spy in our army to serve them. Because they knew very well that if Chinese soldiers were captured or surrendered, that would be What a shame, they thought they could completely control me with this bargaining chip!" "Are you really controlled by them like this?" Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang suddenly asked with wide curious eyes. Wang Yao looked at the surprised eyes of the three people in front of him, breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "No! They are overthinking. In the face of the righteousness of the country and the nation, my personal life and honor are nothing at all. , not even worth a penny. They want to use this to control me, let¡¯s have their fucking dreams! They don¡¯t even want to think about this matter" Hearing what Wang Yao said, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang suddenly became more and more confused! Since this is really the case, it¡¯s good to be brave, but what should be the explanation for the series of things that happened next? This does not match up at all! Is Wang Yao still lying? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305: The truth comes out You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay! Even if the three of us all believe in you and believe that you are not threatened or controlled by the enemy, how should you explain the series of things that happened next? Could it be that this happened later? Could it be that the series of events are all coincidences?" Chen Zheng looked at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang beside him, then straightened his expression and said in a slightly calmer tone. However, Wang Yao, who seemed to have fallen into deep thought or self-blame, did not pay too much attention to Chen Zheng's words, but continued to talk to himself: "They want to control me, don't even think about it! As soon as I returned to the team, I immediately confessed everything to the captain. Yes, I risked everything at the time, and I also knew what this matter meant to me personally. However, at that time, I didn¡¯t care about anything. Awesome! No matter how my superiors deal with me, even if they ask me to leave the army, ruin my reputation, or even directly send me to a military court, I will admit it! Because, in the face of the righteousness of the country and the nation, Personal gains, losses, honors, and even life, are so insignificant that they are not worth mentioning! Therefore, no matter what, I cannot betray the motherland. No matter what, I cannot betray the people and the army. This is the absolute bottom line for every Chinese soldier. , I am willing to defend with my own life!" When Wang Yao said these words, he looked completely upright! Then, he changed the topic and continued: "But I must admit that I did not confess to the comrades in the brigade in time. First of all, this is indeed an extremely disgraceful thing. Once I confess to all the comrades in the brigade, If they confess, I will have no shame in staying in the brigade. Secondly, secondly, regarding this matter, the brigade captain has special instructions, which must be kept strictly confidential, and I cannot directly confess to all my comrades." Hearing what Wang Yao said, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were once again shocked. They never expected that the captain had already known about this seemingly obscure secret about Wang Yao. ! What is going on? The situation seems to be getting more and more complicated and cumbersome! "I'm afraid that's why you made up a lie, saying that the reason why you returned to the team a few days late after the battle was because during the fierce battle with the enemy, you accidentally fell off the cliff and fainted for several days before waking up. , so I returned to the team late, is that true?" In surprise, Meng Lang suppressed his unhappiness and asked. "Yes! There is no way! This is also a very helpless thing. In fact, I also know that this glassy lie is both bright and fragile. Everyone in our entire special forces team can easily see through it. So, for You are not the only ones I have doubts about!" Wang Yao's expression began to darken, he spread his hands and said helplessly. Chen Zheng frowned and did not continue the topic. Instead, he changed the subject and asked straight to the point: "Okay! Let's not continue discussing this issue! I just want to ask you how special the captain was at that time. As you said, doesn¡¯t the captain know the seriousness of this matter? Or is there some other secret?" Everyone¡¯s curious eyes once again focused on Wang Yao in front of them! Wang Yao also looked at the three people in front of him hesitantly. After struggling for a while, he took a deep breath and then said as if he had made some huge determination! "This is the brilliance of our captain! However, this matter has passed, and it has nothing to do with you now! There is no need to continue to keep it secret." Wang Yao continued: "When I told the whole story to the captain, the captain was really surprised. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly proposed an extremely bold and wise idea to me ¡­¡± "Are you going to take advantage of the situation?" Meng Lang, who was obviously impatient, intervened in time. Wang Yao glanced at Meng Lang in front of him curiously, then glanced at Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng symbolically, and continued: "Yes, it is true! Use the trick! In order to cooperate with this operation, he deliberately moved those The damn spy, Detective Scorpion, was specially transferred from a prison in the mainland to a prison on the southwest border, and he also made up a reason, saying that he wanted to know the situation and identify the scene nearby! Then, let me put this The news was leaked to the enemy somehow! The intention was to lure a group of mercenaries into the country and then focus on annihilating them." "Then a large group of mercenaries from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group secretly entered the country and carried out an armed prison robbery, right?" Meng Lang, curious, continued to ask. "It's not that simple. That large group of mercenaries are not stupid at all, they are not that easy."Outside, what exactly is it referring to, or in other words, which aspect is it referring to? Is it because the armed helicopter carrying our Falcon Group A was destroyed and the pilot comrade died for his country, or is it because of the sacrifice of the two comrades-in-arms of Falcon Group A, the Flying Eagle and the Condor? " Sure enough, as soon as Cheng Chong said this, Wang Yao was shocked! It seems to be petrified! For several seconds, Wang Yao, who was stunned, had no expression on his face and no movement on his body. It was as if his whole body was completely frozen, without any vitality at all. When Chen Zheng and Meng Lang heard what Cheng Chong said, they both reacted very quickly. Their eager gazes once again focused on Wang Yao. At this time, the two of them were very eager to get a positive answer from Wang Yao. Speaking of which, Cheng Chong at this time was not because he was serious and clinging to this matter, but because the three of them had always been concerned about this extremely important issue. This issue should have been clarified long ago. . I went around in such a big circle just now because of this problem, and the purpose was to clarify this matter. At this time, after having come around in a big circle, they returned to this crucial issue that they could not get around anyway. After all, this issue is of great importance and involves the sacrifice of two comrades in the same group. It must not be acted out in a haphazard manner. otherwise! None of the three of them could give a reasonable explanation to the two comrades who had sacrificed their lives. No matter what the considerations are, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang must get to the bottom of this matter. Even if there is a hint of overreaching in it, the three of them can no longer take care of it! Seeing that Wang Yao looked like this, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang immediately persuaded him: "Yes! Black Eagle! Regarding this question, you have been avoiding it and never answered it directly. Is there something wrong with it?" If you have a hidden secret, then tell it directly in front of the three of us! It¡¯s already this time, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it anymore!¡± After Cheng Chong finished asking, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang asked this question immediately. Wang Yao, who gradually came back to his senses, his expression once again became flickering and dissociated, and his body even began to move slightly involuntarily. Trembling. This is completely different from the usual domineering, bossy, and even somewhat aggressive Black Eagle Wang Yao, and they seem to have no connection at all. His face suddenly became extremely ugly, as if he was suppressed by something extremely important. After hesitating for a moment, he took a few deep breaths, then lowered his head, his eyes wandering. I glanced back and forth, but there was nowhere to put it! At this moment, he appeared to be extremely painful, extremely entangled, and extremely embarrassed! Even, he showed extreme regret! "It's a pity that I didn't realize my regret until this time, and it was obviously too late!" Because, things have happened and the big mistake has been made. At this time, even if he regretted his intestines and scratched his head, it was of no use and there was no way to save him! "Okay! Since you don't want to say it, we won't force it! Then after we go back, you can report it to the brigade leader! In short, everything has become clear now, no matter what If you don't tell me, all the comrades in the brigade and all the comrades have roughly understood what happened! Let's go! Let's continue walking back!" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong sighed softly. He sighed, shook his head slightly, and then, carrying Meng Lang on his back, turned around and walked back first. Seeing that Cheng Chong had turned around and left Meng Lang behind his back, Chen Zheng also frowned slightly, sneered, and then said to Wang Yao in a gentle tone: "Black Eagle, since you don't want to talk about this matter, then Let¡¯s not talk about it for now and let¡¯s go! The captain may have already come in person, and he¡¯s probably waiting for us not far ahead!¡± "What? You mean the captain is here in person?" Wang Yao's body was shaken and he asked in great panic. "Yes! The three of us went out of the country without permission this time. In fact, we have seriously violated discipline and disobeyed the orders of our superiors. Therefore, this time, Lone Eagle, Hua Ying, I, and I will also have to accept severe punishment. Punishment." Chen Zheng nodded immediately and replied truthfully. "Then I can't go back! I really can't go back! Give me the weapon back and let me continue to fight the enemy. I can't go back, I really can't go back!" Wang Yao was almost trembling in panic. The voice, almost pleading, said so. At this moment, he no longer knows what face to use to face the captain Shi Rui, who has placed great expectations on him. In other words, he no longer has the courage to face the captain's expectant eyes! It was really a momentary impulse, a moment of evil, but it turned into an irreparable mistake. It was really a mistake that turned into eternal regret! However, when I woke up at this time, it was too late! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He was so sharp, or in other words, he no longer had the courage to face the captain¡¯s expectant eyes! It was really a momentary impulse, a moment of evil, but it turned into an irreparable mistake. It was really a mistake that turned into eternal regret! However, when I woke up at this time, it was too late! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306: Soul-breaking cliff You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What on earth do you want to do? Everything that needs to be said has been said and everything that needs to be explained has been explained! What are you still worried about and afraid of? The three of us risked being severely punished and disobeyed the orders of our superiors. The purpose of taking unauthorized action is to take you back. Now that we have crossed the border, you have to go back the same way to fight the enemy. What do you want to do? What are you avoiding? What are you avoiding again? What?" Chen Zheng's expression suddenly changed, and he scolded Wang Yao sternly. Wang Yao suddenly became extremely entangled and embarrassed. He hesitated again and again, but was at a loss. He could not advance and retreat. After being really embarrassed for a while, he suddenly seemed to have liberated himself and shouted loudly. : "Give me back the weapon, give me the weapon, just let me go and pay for my two comrades Fei Ying and Shenying, that's okay!" As soon as Wang Yao said these words, it was like a heavy bomb suddenly exploding in an extremely quiet night. Everyone present, including Cheng Chong who had already carried Meng Lang forward for more than ten meters, were completely shocked when they heard Wang Yao's words. At the same time, everyone felt extremely shocked! Going to pay for the lives of the two comrades Fei Ying and Shenying? What is going on? Could it be that as the three expected, Wang Yao did betray his comrades? The extremely surprised gazes of the three people once again focused on Wang Yao. "Black Eagle? Please make it clear. What do you mean by asking you to pay for the lives of Fei Ying and Shenying? What did you do at that time? Tell me honestly, otherwise, don't blame us for being rude to you! "Cheng Chong, who was carrying Meng Lang on his back, turned around very quickly and returned. At the same time, he shouted sternly at Wang Yao from a distance. After all, this matter is no trivial matter and must be treated extremely seriously and seriously. It must not be a trivial matter. "Okay! I'll explain, I'll explain everything today!" At this moment, Wang Yao, who had been desperate for a long time and had obviously risked everything, looked at Cheng Chong in front of him with blood-red eyes, extremely excited and excited, and continued: "To put it bluntly, this matter is all caused by you, you must be blamed! This matter must be blamed on you! You must also be responsible for this matter!" Wang Yao almost said what he said just now, and what he said before. At this time, when Cheng Chong heard these words again, he suddenly became particularly angry. At this moment, he could no longer suppress the raging anger in his heart, and then shouted sharply: "Blame me! You are talking nonsense now. Please explain to me clearly how I offended you, and why, even though it was a good thing you did yourself, you still insist on blaming me! If you don¡¯t explain your words clearly now, I will never be done with you!" "Blame you! Of course I have to blame you!" Wang Yao, with blood-red eyes and extremely excited, scratched his neck and said arrogantly: "If it weren't for your appearance, if it weren't for you, so many things wouldn't have happened. Before you appeared, I was always number one. From bottom to top, I was number one, I was number one! I was always the strongest, I never failed, I never lost. However, no one can compare with me. But, but, since you appeared, everything has changed!" "What kind of change?" Cheng Chong was extremely angry and asked sternly without giving in at all. "Since you appeared, I have always maintained the number one position, and I can no longer keep it! Why? Why on earth is this? Why do you have to go against me in everything? Compete with me in everything? I can't Defeated, I have never been defeated! I can't be defeated at your hands, do you understand?" Wang Yao shouted with a trembling voice, hoarse and unreasonable. Hearing what Wang Yao said, the other three people at the scene were stunned and almost turned to stone! What nonsense is Wang Yao talking about? Why are you always number one, and why can't you be defeated? In the army, it is normal for you to chase each other, fight for each other, strive for the top, and strive for the first place. Is this the culture in the army where the strong are respected? What's more, in the army, number one is never meant to be maintained, but to be broken! how? When I come to you, this is how you understand it? It¡¯s really incredible and baffling! The three people who could not understand Wang Yao at all looked at each other in confusion and confusion. Cheng Chong, who was shocked, angry, and confused, thought seriously for a moment, sneered, swallowed hard, and then said helplessly: "Black Eagle! I tell you , you have not been defeated, and no one can easily defeat you.This is my last beg to you! " This extremely sudden and abnormal scene in front of him made Cheng Chong, who was still in anger, unable to adapt to it for a moment, and even before he had time to react quickly, when he saw Wang Yao in front of him, he turned around very quickly, and then walked toward him. The previous one was like a sprint of 100 meters. Cheng Chong didn't have time to take a closer look at the so-called extremely important pendant in his hand. In surprise, he held the Type 95 assault rifle in his hand and chased forward quickly. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Stop! Black Hawk" ! It¡¯s already this time, why are you running? If you don¡¯t stop, I will shoot" However, although Cheng Chong said so, he did not think about shooting. No matter what, he wanted to bring Wang Yao back alive as much as possible. Therefore, you must not shoot easily. Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were completely unable to react to the sudden change in the situation, and they did not expect that Wang Yao would actually have such a move at this time. In a hurry, Chen Zheng, carrying Meng Lang on his back, quickly joined the ranks chasing Wang Yao. At the same time, the two of them were also shouting reprimands and loudly ordering Wang Yao to stop! Just like that, Wang Yao ran like hell in front, while the others chased him like hell behind him. A high-speed chase was staged gorgeously deep in the dense jungle! However, after quickly walking through a jungle, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang were all dumbfounded! But when they saw a cliff blocking the way forward, they suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Originally, there was a cliff in front of us and there was no road ahead. Black Eagle Wang Yao, who was rushing at the front, should have stopped immediately. However, what was shocking was that at this time, he continued to rush forward without losing any speed. The incident happened suddenly and the situation was extremely urgent. The three people who followed were already at their wits' end and unable to change their lives. All he could do was watch Wang Yao in front of him, like an arrow from Li Xuan, rushing over quickly, like a moth flying into the flame, leaping towards the cliff in front of him without hesitation. ??????????? Immediately afterwards, his extremely sad and sad voice came from under the cliff: "I am not a traitor, I am definitely not a traitor" His voice echoed back and forth on the edge of the cliff for a long time! Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, who followed closely behind, were completely shocked by the sudden scene before them. The three of them never dreamed that Wang Yao, who had always been domineering and commanding, would actually choose such a way to end his life! Or, as he said, he is indeed not a traitor! However, his character flaw of being self-righteous and self-centered since he was a child made him do a completely stupid thing at a critical moment, which turned him into an irreplaceable person who was absolutely intolerable to everyone around him. Huge mistake. He has always been extremely arrogant, but under such circumstances, he finally chose such a place for himself! Under the influence of gravity, he hit the cliff very quickly like a huge stone! In the dense jungle, the humidity was extremely heavy and the miasma was lingering. When the stunned three people rushed forward quickly and looked down, they saw clouds and fog locked under the cliff thousands of feet high. Nothing could be seen except layers and layers of ethereal white mist. The three people were extremely shocked. They stood on the edge of the cliff in a daze, looking at each other in bewilderment. They were at a loss for a moment! When Cheng Chong lowered his head and carefully observed the extremely important pendant entrusted to him by Wang Yao, he discovered that it was just a bullet from an old rifle. A small hole was punched in the bullet and an extremely delicate red The rope runs through it, thus becoming a pendant. The metal coating on the surface of this warhead has been worn away bit by bit over time, revealing the core that was originally wrapped inside, showing a complex dark red color. Furthermore, the warhead was obviously deformed, which showed that the warhead was most likely fired directly from the bullet, rather than being artificially removed from the bullet. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know what was special and precious about this warhead, which Wang Yao considered extremely important! But what about being entrusted by others and being loyal to others, let alone something entrusted to him by his own hands before he died? Wang Yao said that he wanted him to hand over the warhead to his family, so no matter what, he had to find a way to fulfill his important trust! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307: Deal with it seriously You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Yao, who once used falling off a cliff as an excuse to hide the truth from everyone, ended up with his soul dying on the cliff and his life ending on the cliff. All of this seems to have some indirect connection that cannot be explained or explained. Seeing that the cliff was covered with clouds and fog, it was impossible to see the bottom at a glance. The three people were extremely shocked and stood on the edge of the cliff in shock. They looked at each other as if they were lost, but at a loss. The three of them probably thought hard about it, but they never imagined that Wang Yao, who knew he had made a big mistake, would choose such a path for himself in the end. Although he chose such a path, it was all his own business, and he even brought it upon himself, but in any case, the three people at the scene, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang, were also participants in this matter after all. , I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be out of the question for a while. The three people, who have been in the army for a long time, understand deeply that this time, the trouble they caused is indeed a bit big. Even leaving aside the violation of battlefield discipline and unauthorized actions, the fact that Wang Yao jumped off a cliff in front of the three of them was definitely enough for the three of them to drink a pot! Sure enough, knowing that they had made a big mistake and feeling anxious all the way, the three people were immediately scolded by the captain Shi Rui as soon as they returned to the camp of the brigade, and claimed that they must be dealt with seriously. Only when you really love deeply can you take full responsibility! Especially Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, two extremely rare special forces elites, made him feel extremely angry, and at the same time, he felt extremely helpless. These two people are his treasures, and they are definitely his sweethearts. However, now that things have happened and the disaster has occurred, what can he do to these two people? He is the captain of the entire Falcon Special Forces. He has far more things to consider than these two people, and they are much broader and more comprehensive! "These two little bastards really don't make people worry at all. They are all materials that need to be dealt with. At this time, Shi Rui's series of complex and even contradictory emotions, which he hated that iron could not become steel, and was extremely anxious, worried, and worried, and accompanied by a strong sense of helplessness, were almost all at once. It showed on his face. For a moment, he, a Chinese colonel who had been a soldier for more than 20 years, experienced many battlefields, and experienced countless battles and baptisms, was at a loss what to do. He even felt a little crazy, and he seemed very powerless in that way. Crazy. Such a fierce expression on Shi Rui's face has never been seen by Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang since they joined the Falcon Special Forces. While the three of them were feeling uneasy, they were also extremely surprised that the captain, who had always been steady and dignified, actually had such an abnormal expression at this time. "Obviously, the problem was far more serious than the three of them expected. They really got into a very serious disaster this time. In other words, the disaster caused by the three of them this time was far beyond the control of the captain. At this time, even if the captain wanted to protect the three of them and let them pass the danger, I am afraid that he was already a little unable to do so. In a state of extreme anxiety and worry, Shi Rui gave these three people a very severe rebuke. In addition to quickly sending Meng Lang, whose leg was seriously injured, to the rescue team of the brigade, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, who only suffered a few flesh wounds on their bodies, were sent directly to the solitary room in the brigade and immediately locked up. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And the two people were placed in solitary confinement separately. This was done to prevent the two men from getting together to discuss countermeasures and distorting the facts. To use an inappropriate metaphor, it was to prevent the two men from colluding in the confession. At the same time, Shi Rui ordered the two of them in an extremely stern tone, asking them to write down the series of events that occurred later in the form of a combat report without leaving a single detail behind. Moreover, it must be delivered to him personally within two hours, without any error. However, it is worth pondering that after Shi Rui sternly explained this, he intentionally or unintentionally hinted to Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng to ask them to write as realistically and objectively as possible, while at the same time allowing them to People, in their respective combat reports, should mention Wang Yao's jumping off the cliff as little as possible, or even make it as vague as possible. It is best to pretend to be dumbfounded and pretend not to know anything. He was subtly hinting to Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng that this matter was extremely difficult, and it was best not to touch it if possible, and to put it aside as much as possible. What happened to Wang Yao is entirely his own fault and has nothing to do with anyone else. He is him and you are you.? "Yes! Yes! Yes! I haven't finished my words yet! When did you learn to answer quickly?" Cheng Chong pretended to scold him, and then said somewhat comically: "What I mean is that , I am willing to be our team leader at this moment. In this way, all the responsibilities for this unauthorized action will be borne by me alone, which means that nothing will happen without you!" When Chen Zheng heard what Cheng Chong said, he almost fainted on the spot. What is this talking about! This guy, after talking and going around and around, is he still talking about this? He really has a bit of perseverance and foolish spirit! After continuing to lie on the bed, he turned around, gave Cheng Chong a blank look, and then said in a distant voice: "Come on! Everything has happened, the combat report has been handed in, and everything can no longer be exchanged. It¡¯s useless to say anything now, let¡¯s wait peacefully for our superiors to deal with it!¡± "It's okay! As long as you agree to this matter" Cheng Chong, who was quite proud of his heart, said this with the attitude of a winner. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308: Unexpected You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng had such a relaxed debate, which obviously underestimated the seriousness of this matter and the severity of the situation, so they had such a casual debate. Neither of them realized at all that this matter was enough to give the brigade leaders a headache, and even cause them to feel distressed for a long time! While these two people were locked in a solitary room, the sky was wide open, they were talking nonsense, and they were having fierce debates and arguments. The main leaders of the brigade who were worried about this matter gathered at the brigade headquarters. In the conference room, a meeting was held overnight to urgently discuss the exact plan to deal with these three people. In other words, they were urgently studying specific plans on how to better protect these three people. After carefully studying the combat reports submitted by Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, the main leaders of the brigade went through a series of careful discussions. At the same time, they extensively solicited the comprehensive opinions of the leaders attending the meeting. Before dawn, a practical plan was discussed, and finally the captain Shi Rui made the final decision. And he personally announced it to these three people and supervised its execution. At the same time, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, who were sleeping soundly and even comfortably on the canopy beds in the solitary room, never dreamed that the "good deeds" they had done would be The misfortune that had occurred had caused all the leaders and colonel officers in the brigade to struggle for a whole night. Early the next morning, when Shi Rui, sleepy-eyed and tired, but still holding his chest straight and in good spirits, strode into the solitary room, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were still sleeping soundly. "I'll give you two three minutes. After three minutes, when I come in again, I hope to see another scene." Seeing this situation, Shi Rui frowned slightly and did not continue to say anything. He had no interest in waking up the two of them one by one, but said so in a low voice and extremely serious tone. The two people in their sleep suddenly woke up from their dreams. After quickly regaining consciousness, they immediately jumped up from their respective beds in the vigorous and resolute style of elite special forces, and then dressed extremely quickly. At the same time, they extremely Quickly and neatly organize the housekeeping in the solitary room. Three minutes later, when Shi Rui, who was counting the time with his hands on his watch, walked into the confinement room again, the confinement room looked completely different. The quilts for the two of them were folded squarely, and the bed was made flat. Not only did they wear hats and belts, they stood in front of the bed with a serious military posture, respectfully waiting for the captain's inspection again. Shi Rui, who entered the solitary room again, walked back and forth first, looking here and there, as if he came specifically to check on the two people's internal affairs. "You two little bastards, you can barely get by, you still act like that, and you still look like a soldier. After all, your service as a soldier all these years has not been in vain." Shi Rui, with tired eyes, smiled half-heartedly in the confinement room. He glanced at it, and then continued as if casually: "No matter where you go in the future, you should maintain this good military style. No matter when it comes, don't fucking forget that you were all once a soldier. , a dignified Chinese soldier, do you understand?" Shi Rui¡¯s seemingly casual words were actually intended to pave the way for what he was about to say later. But these words sounded a little baffling to Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng at this moment, and they were even confused. What does it mean no matter where we go in the future, and what does it mean no matter when we get there? Aren't the two of them staying well in the army now? What on earth does the captain want to say? What does he mean? Seeing Shi Rui holding a light blue hard-cover folder in his hand, Cheng Chong cleverly raised his eyes, leaned forward slightly, and asked tentatively: "Captain! The superior is talking about the three of us." Have people's opinions on how to deal with it come out? In the folder you are holding, are there the results of the treatment of the three of us? Let me tell you! The trouble that the three of us caused this time should not be Damn, our team leader Chen was still arguing with me for half the night last night with a red face" "Go! Go! Go! Cheng Chong, be serious! Do you think the captain is here to joke around with us? Do you think this is normal? You don't pay attention to the occasion" Chen Zheng, who was standing aside, saw Cheng Chong doing this. Seeing that the boy looked like this, he immediately slapped Cheng Chong beside him with his arm, lowered his voice and said so respectfully. Cheng Chong understood immediately, then shut up and stood there with all his concentration, raising his head and chest, holding his chest and abdomen, as if he was competing with Chen Zheng to win the championship. Shi Rui did not finish speaking immediately. His eyes were like a dead eagle, even though he had not rested or closed his eyes all night, butWhen the unshakable fact was definitely not the captain's joking remarks, the two reluctantly accepted this fact that was almost unacceptable to them. "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and pack your belongings and luggage! When the time comes, they will all be inspected and everything that needs to be handed in will be handed in. You can take whatever you can take with you! This punishment is clearly written on it. Go as soon as you arrive, no delay. Let's do this! I'll give you two one morning, and you must leave the brigade before the afternoon. Do you understand?" Seeing this situation, Shi Rui seemed a little sorry, but his tone was still very firm, so explained. After explaining this, Shi Rui, who seemed a little distressed and even a little intolerable, frowned, waved his hand, let out a long sigh, turned around and strode out the door, saying goodbye to the two of them with his back. . At this moment, Shi Rui's heart was almost bleeding, but at this moment, there was nothing he could do! At the very least, no matter what happens in the future or how to exchange it, but at this time, he has to do it and has no choice. "What are you still doing?" Chen Zheng, who was born in a military family and has a strong sense of obedience, read back what the captain had just said like a repeater, and then continued: "Since the punishment given to us by our superiors has been handed down. , that means everything has been decided, then we have nothing to say, we will strictly implement it! Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory and pack our things immediately! One morning is not enough time! Revolutionary soldiers are like bricks, move them wherever they are needed! If we are needed to stay in the army, we will work hard. If the army no longer needs us, then we can just leave! There is nothing to say about this! It is the soldier's bounden duty to obey orders!" After saying that, Chen Zheng shook his body and strode out the door! Cheng Chong, who had not yet fully reacted, followed him blankly. Just like that, the two of them walked straight to their dormitory, one behind the other. After returning to the dormitory, Chen Zheng immediately packed up his belongings and luggage without stopping at all. Cheng Chong, who followed closely behind, finally summoned up the courage to speak out the words he had been holding back: "Seriously! I never thought that the punishment given to us by our superiors would be so serious. Speaking of which, this It was all my fault alone, and it also caused trouble for you and Meng Lang. Now that I think about it, I am a complete fucking bastard. You said, if I make a mistake, I can do it alone. Why are you two involved? Now, it¡¯s better. Meng Lang will be expelled from the military directly, and Meng Lang will lose a leg because of it! Seriously, Chen Zheng, let¡¯s tell the truth, do you blame me in your heart? " "Weird! Of course it's weird! If it weren't for you, I'm a good second lieutenant and a good leader of Falcon Group A, how could I be reduced to this situation today? Expelled from the military, retired from active service, this damn thing, I should Who can I talk to to reason with you?" Chen Zheng then opened his bedside table and began to take clothes one by one from his bed, while saying this in a very casual tone. Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment, then quickly leaned over and asked seriously: "Do you really think so? Then you can go and make it clear to the captain now, saying that this matter has nothing to do with you and Meng Lang. , this matter was brought up by me alone, and the two of you were coerced by me and had no choice but to follow me. If the superiors want to deal with it seriously, just let the superiors deal with me seriously. Yes, even if it means risking my life, I will admit it!" "Still so stubborn! Still so serious, joking with you! I can't even hear these words!" Chen Zheng turned around and smiled bitterly at Cheng Chong, and then said as if he was relieved: "Honestly, I have been a good boy since I was a child. , step by step, obedient and sensible, and rarely make small mistakes. At home, I am a good obedient child, in school, I am an obedient and good student, and after joining the army, I am also an obedient and good soldier. Hey! I'm not afraid of your kid's jokes. This time I violated battlefield discipline and acted without authorization. At first, I was really disgusted, but now that I think about it, it's so damn exciting that I can't forget it. This wonderful feeling, but I've never experienced it before I have never experienced this before. To be honest, not only do I not blame you now, but I am even grateful to you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing, let alone have this wonderful feeling!¡± Cheng Chong was a little confused by Chen Zheng's words for a moment. He couldn't understand at all that Chen Zheng, who was born in a military family and received an extremely strict family education, was thinking very unusually at this moment. logic. Is this guy talking sarcastically? Or are you just making up these lame excuses just to comfort yourself? "What nonsense are you talking about? Even if you want to comfort me, you should find some reasonable excuses! According to what you say, not only do I have no fault, but I also seem to have merit, right? If that's true If that's the case, then I'm a bit flattered!" Cheng Chong, who didn't understand, said this with his mouth raised and his hands spread out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reason for the past! According to what you said, not only do I have no fault, but I actually seem to have merit, right? If that's the case, then I'm a little flattered! "Cheng Chong, who was quite confused, said this with his mouth raised and his hands spread out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309: Retirement from active service You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chen Zheng smiled lightly and continued to pack his clothes while saying without raising his head: "Everything I said is true! Why can't you understand it? If you were born in an almost connected You have to ask for leave to report to the toilet, and in a family where there are strict rules about which leg you lift before walking, you will understand how I feel at the moment! This is why I always think that your kid will definitely be better than me as a team leader. An important reason for growing strong. You kid really dare to think and do, and no matter what dangers or difficulties you encounter, as long as you recognize it yourself, even if the sky is about to fall, you must do your best to implement it and go to Done! I just lack your courage and courage." Say it! Holding a summer uniform in his hand, he folded it simply, stood up and faced Cheng Chong, and continued: "Do you know? In this life, there are many things that can be learned and practiced, but these things , but it is something that a person is born with, integrated into the blood, and integrated into the bone marrow. No matter how you learn or exercise, it will probably not help! In this regard, you are indeed better than me, and I do admire you a little." "You should stop selling dog-skin plasters. I don't know you? In our brigade, apart from our captain, who else have you admired? Why do you admire me? Ah! I'm really flattered. I can't bear it!" At this moment, Cheng Chong heard what Chen Zheng said. Although he was very proud in his heart and even a little proud, he didn't show it at all on his lips. "I'm too lazy to talk to you kid. Anyway, everything I said is true! I just told you that I have been an honest and obedient child since I was a child. I have never lied. On this point, I can definitely be your role model. And a role model!" As he spoke, Chen Zheng leaned down again and carefully tossed his clothes again. And if something is lost and you feel unwilling to do so, you have no choice but to open your metal bedside table, take out the neatly hung clothes one by one, and simply fold them one by one. The dormitory suddenly became quiet. Throughout the dormitory, you could only hear the rustling sounds of the two people arranging clothes and other items, and occasionally there were one or two sounds of the metal bedside table door opening and closing. The atmosphere seemed very depressing, almost so depressing that the two of them couldn't escape. "I said, Second Lieutenant Chen, how can you feel so at ease? Don't you think the punishment given to us by our superiors this time is a bit strange, or that it seems to be targeted in some way?" After saying that, he seemed to feel a little angry in his heart. Cheng Chong simply threw the clothes in his hands heavily on his bed, then turned his head to Chen Zheng and said in a very serious tone: "Don't you think this incident is a bit weird? You He said, the punishment given to us by our superiors was nothing more than asking us to leave the army! There was not even a mild punishment warning, but we were directly expelled from the army and kicked out of the army. Don't you think so? Doesn't this seem a little weird?" "Isn't it strange? Revolutionary soldiers are like bricks, they can be moved wherever they are needed! If we are needed, we can build them in any corner at any time. If we are no longer needed, we can just get out of here! In short, the superiors asked us to Whatever we do, let¡¯s just do it. We don¡¯t care about what we do. We really don¡¯t care about it. These are things that only superiors should consider! Isn¡¯t it?¡± When Chen was replying these words, his hands were still He stopped and didn't even raise his head, leaving only his back to Cheng Chong. "Yes! Yes! Yes! I'm just talking nonsense this time! Let's talk nonsense! It's this time, am I going to talk to you about serious things again? Do you think I'm still chatting with you? What?" Cheng Chong felt a little slighted by Chen Zheng, and then he waved his hands as he spoke and turned around to pack his clothes again! "Haha -" Feeling that Cheng Chong seemed a little angry, Chen Zheng gave a wry smile, then turned around, facing Cheng Chong's back and said: "You kid, you still have this bad temper, let me tell you! This is in the army It doesn¡¯t matter here. When you get back, you can¡¯t do this again! Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to offend people, do you know that?¡± After that, he simply walked a few steps forward, and then sat down heavily on Cheng Chong's bed. Then, he looked at Cheng Chong with rich eyes, who seemed to be still fighting with him, smiled nonchalantly, and then lowered his voice. He said in a loud voice: "To be honest, I actually feel that this is a bit weird, but it's just a feeling. For a moment, I can't tell you why, right? Anyway, let's do whatever our superiors tell us to do. ! Stop thinking so much!¡± "Weird? What do you think is weird? Tell me!Unwilling to do so, Cheng Chong interjected a word in time and asked Chen Zheng seriously. "Did I say I know any inside stories? I don't know anything, I don't understand anything, and I won't reveal anything. As a soldier, I only know how to obey the orders and instructions of my superiors. Strict obedience, unconditional and resolute obedience, you two should understand by now, right?" Chen Zheng replied angrily, with a righteous and serious reply, which was simply heart-wrenching! "Still don't know, still don't understand!" Cheng Chong and Meng Lang shook their heads at the same time and replied in unison, as if they had agreed. "I don't understand! Let's figure it out slowly after we go back! Now, we just need to strictly follow the arrangements of our superiors. Why do we end up talking nonsense the longer we serve in the army?" Chen Zheng continued to reply angrily. . Seeing that Chen Zheng in front of them repeatedly tried to stop him with words and his attitude was extremely resolute, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang couldn't continue to persist and be serious. There was absolutely no need for the two of them to make a fuss with Chen Zheng at this time. Unhappiness comes. All right! Since it is an arrangement from superiors, it should be strictly implemented unconditionally. The superiors asked them to mobilize the troops immediately, and they just implemented it resolutely without any compromise! The three of them exchanged greetings with each other and exchanged many exaggerated blessings. At the same time, the three of them hugged each other tightly, regardless of Meng Lang's injury or the occasion. After the tears, we had no choice but to say goodbye and part ways. Meng Lang, who was in tears on the spot, repeatedly told Cheng Chong that if he couldn't find a suitable job after returning to his place, he must find him in time. The door of their company, as well as himself, welcomes his arrival at any time, etc.! Cheng Chong, who was quite reluctant to give up and was quite moved at the same time, also had tears in his eyes and kept nodding his head in agreement, but his heart felt like a knife was being cut. When the setting sun at dusk spreads soft golden light evenly over the vast land. Carrying a military bag and wearing a washed yellow military uniform, Cheng Chong was walking alone on the road home, dragging his tired figure. When the soft sunset was gradually blocked by the mountains higher than the ground in the west, Cheng Chong and his longer and longer shadow finally disappeared on the horizon PS: At this point, the third volume is over! At this time, the protagonist, who has gone through a series of trials and tempers, is about to lead his powerful and elite special operations team to fight bloody battles with all enemies who dare to become enemies of China, no matter what enemies they face. How powerful they are, they will fight their enemies to the end without any regrets. The ending of this volume may seem a bit depressing, but in fact, it is also a process of painful tempering and cruel elimination. In the continuous tempering of blood and fire, those with weaker strength, especially those warriors with insufficient willpower, are eliminated, thereby refining the real refined steel. Lay a solid foundation for the next more cruel, dangerous and fierce battle! Provide firm assurance. In the next fourth volume, which is the last volume of this novel, you will see only blood, only bloody battles, and only absolute loyalty to the motherland and people! At the same time, I would like to thank all the friends who have supported this book along the way. Thank you very much! The final battle is coming, let us continue to march forward in blood and sing triumphant songs (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310: Frustration in job hunting You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A few months later, Cheng Chong¡¯s lonely and slightly downcast figure appeared in S city, a very economically developed city on the southeast coast, in this modern metropolis that was extremely bustling and feasting. However, after being a soldier for several years, living in a military camp that was almost isolated from the world for several years, and having long been out of touch with society, he clearly seemed a little out of date with this bustling international metropolis. Seems a little out of place. At this time, his dress and behavior were not far different from when he was discharged from the army. He was still wearing a rustic military uniform that had been washed yellow and without epaulettes, and the hairstyle on his head was still strictly regulated by the army. The hair is so short that it is almost impossible to stand out. Not to mention that like his peers, he is bold and bold, wearing some strange costumes that are as good as possible, and will not be as fashionable like his peers. Sometimes, even if he is wearing some decent casual clothes, he will feel unusually awkward and uncomfortable, as if his whole body is crawling with ants. And if the hair on his head is just a little bit longer, he can't bear it. He can't tolerate it. Not only that, but when you occasionally see those young men who dress in flashy clothes and talk in a girly way, or occasionally see those young women who dress up in exaggerated and seductive ways, you will suddenly feel an inexplicable anger in your heart, and even have a feeling of anger. An urge to step forward and teach him a lesson. Moreover, it was as if his waist had long forgotten how to bend. It was always straight and his whole body was tight. Even when he walked, he had a straight plank. He just couldn't follow the requirements for marching in formation in the army. Every move he made back and forth seemed like his elbow joints were not even at all. It won¡¯t swing the arm like it¡¯s bent! At the same time, his eyes are focused, his expression is serious and domineering, his whole body's nerves are highly sensitive, and he is highly vigilant. He is always paying close attention to all the disturbances around him, and is even ready for tactical evasion at any time. Simple and rough movements, making timely counterattacks. In his eyes, everyone around him may become his imaginary enemy! In short, at this time, when he appeared in this prosperous international metropolis with a highly developed economy, he was like a gorgeous and unique existence. To put it nicely, this is called not fading after retirement, this is called simplicity, this is called simplicity, this is called continuing to maintain the fine style of a soldier. To put it bluntly, this is called rustic, this is called country bumpkin, and this is called the best spokesperson for the image of being stupid and rough. However, the terrible thing is that he himself did not notice this at all. He even thought why others couldn't be as simple and plain as him? Why does it have to be so flashy, so showy and exaggerated, so false, so lacking in integrity? In the final analysis, this group of people needs to be cleaned up, educated, and repaired. If they are all dragged into the primitive jungle to stay for a few days, or they are all dragged into cruel training After working hard for a few days on the field, they will probably understand the "true meaning" of life! However, anger is anger, and opinions are opinions. He has already understood the "true meaning" of life, and he will not be able to control his hands and feet whenever he encounters something he is uncomfortable with, and fight against the opponent. He sets an example by setting an example. To teach others how to behave. Most of the time, he has extremely strong self-control and just keeps these opinions and dislikes in his heart, instead of venting them out easily, let alone venting his anger on others. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t come to this city with any special mission, specifically to supervise and inspect the people¡¯s living habits, or to clean up some of the filth and evil places in the city. It's just to find a suitable job for myself and find a way to make a living after leaving the army. At this time, although he had been discharged from the army and returned home for several months, he had only come to this city to find a job in the past half month. For a long time before, he had been staying at home without going out. . In the past few months, although he had already taken off his military uniform and left the army, like most veterans, he was always concerned about all the sudden changes in front of him, the surrounding environment and the sudden changes in life. There is still no clear understanding of the change. During this period of time, he couldn't even believe that his retirement from active service was real and had objectively happened. Sometimes, he even deceives himself and thinks that this is an unreal dream at all.A broken truth-like existence! Is not it? Veterans have endured hardships, endured hard work, and have a lot of brute strength. They also have a strong sense of obedience and do whatever they are asked to do. They are also very sincere and do not cheat easily. They work quickly and well and do not complain about being tired. Where can such excellent labor force, or coolies, go? Looking for it? So, after Cheng Chong wandered around this huge city for half a month, the only ones interested in hiring him were these two types of employers. As for other employers whose jobs were a little easier, or who made a little more money, they almost didn't even want to take another look at his resume. Scared! A stupid retired soldier still comes to our company? You don¡¯t even think about it yourself. We are a well-known high-tech company in the country. Which position in our company can you do? It¡¯s really a big joke! And Cheng Chong doesn¡¯t like security work, or in other words, he can¡¯t stand it! He once tried to be a security guard for a few days and stood guard at people's gates several times. He could tolerate other things, but when he was asked to salute to men with fat heads and big bellies, or to women with heavy make-up and alluring makeup, he couldn't lift his right hand. stand up. With the feeling of military being deeply rooted in his bones, he always believed that this was a military salute, and military salute was sacred. What qualifications did these bullshit men and women have, or what face did they have to ask a retired special forces soldier like him to give him ( Did they salute respectfully? Do they deserve it? So, after only a few days of working as a security guard, he decided not to do it again! He originally had another chance to work as a bodyguard for a person with a bit of a gangster character. However, he had just retired from the army and had a strong sense of justice. In other words, he was still very enthusiastic about book business. He was unwilling to follow such a person and work for him like a slave. What's more, the skills and methods he learned in the army were all learned and practiced specifically to deal with enemies. They must not be easily controlled or controlled by this gangster person. As for the olive branches extended to him by those employers who did hard work, Cheng Chong was not only not interested, but also felt an inexplicable anger. Although soldiers can endure any hardship for the sake of the country and the people, this country and its people cannot just treat soldiers as just coolies who can only do heavy work. This is A great insult to the vast number of soldiers. Why? Could it be that just because these soldiers have suffered a lot and suffered a lot for the country and the people, should they be treated like this? What the hell kind of truth is this? Therefore, after half a month, although Cheng Chong wandered around this extremely prosperous metropolis several times, not only did he not find a suitable job, but he also encountered obstacles along the way. His self-confidence, which was not much or very strong to begin with, was almost completely wiped out in this realistic and cruel society. After a series of blows, he became more and more discouraged and even gave up on himself! It was at this time that he truly discovered that after joining the army, he would be so useless and incompetent. When he was in the army, he could even easily drive aircraft and tanks worth millions or even tens of millions. However, after returning home, he did not even have the right or opportunity to drive a car worth hundreds of thousands. When he was in the army, he could confidently swear that he would protect his family and the country, but after returning to the local area, he could hardly guarantee his normal life! He is starting to feel a little angry! Although, during this period, his belligerent and friendly good brother Meng Lang called and sent messages one after another asking him to find him, he could not make up his mind and lose his face with only a little self-respect. To be precise, he couldn't bear to lose this warm-blooded, friendly and good brother. The reason is simple. If he accepted Meng Lang's help and went to work in their big company! Then, invisibly, the sincere and pure comradeship between the two of them has undergone subtle changes! Before he took a job in Meng Lang¡¯s big company, he could talk nonsense to his former comrade at any time, the sky was wide and there were no taboos! However, once he accepted Meng Lang's help and became a member of their company, especially after becoming Meng Lang's subordinate, could he still have this self-esteem and freedom? Can the sincere and pure comradeship between the two of them remain intact? Undoubtedly, the answer is of course no! ps: This chapter is a transitional chapter and describes a very real social phenomenon. Serious readers may find it a little confusing! In fact, this chapter is also a foreshadowing, and it is also an important foreshadowing that confirms the title of the book "Iron-Blooded Warhead". Readers will definitely see it later, and they will definitely understand it and understand it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The plot also describes a very real social phenomenon. Serious readers may find it a little baffling! In fact, this chapter is also a foreshadowing, and it is also an important foreshadowing that confirms the title of the book "Iron-Blooded Warhead". Readers will definitely see it later, and they will definitely understand it and understand it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311: Meeting the monitor by chance You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Cheng Chong¡¯s hope of finding a job today was once again dashed! I hit a wall, suffered a blow, and seemed to be holding back my anger. I felt very unhappy and unhappy! Dragging his somewhat lost body, Cheng Chong swayed back against the scorching sun over the city. After turning a big bend along the road, a large and messy construction site suddenly appeared in front of us. Construction vehicles, large and small, were roaring and coming in and out of the gate of the construction site in an endless stream, scattering a lot of dirt, soil or construction debris all the way. And on the side of the gate of the construction site, there is a recruitment notice written on a large red paper. But I saw clearly written in writing on it: Due to the construction needs of this project, we are now recruiting porters and loaders from the society. They are required to be honest, hardworking, hard-working, adaptable, and obey all arrangements from superiors. At the end of the recruitment notice, another sentence was added: Veterans are preferred! This was originally an extremely ordinary job posting for Zhang. In this prosperous and developed city, if you want to find such a job posting, you can find a bunch of them without any pressure. But this recruitment notice seemed so dazzling and heart-wrenching to Cheng Chong at this moment, as if such a small recruitment notice had already determined the job hunting destination and job positioning of most veterans. It seemed like it was fixed directly. Feeling a little angry, he glanced at the job notice without interest. Just as he was about to turn around and walk back, a burst of rough scolding and abuse suddenly came from the construction site: " Damn you! I asked you to move bricks here, but I didn't ask you to embroider and do art for me here. What's the point of doing all these things if you arrange them so neatly? Damn it. ! This is a construction site, not some bullshit art museum. There is no need for you to create art for me here, do you know that? With all this careful fiddling, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already moved several more carts of bricks" Out of curiosity, Cheng Chongxunsheng took a look inside the construction site, only to see a fat man with a black leather bag under his arm, scolding a young man in a worn-out camouflage uniform with his teeth bared and spitting. But beside the two of them, there was a large pile of neatly stacked bricks ready for use. This large pile of neatly stacked bricks looks so different, so outstanding, and so inappropriate on this chaotic and messy construction site. At this moment, the fat man with a black leather bag under his arm was arrogantly training the young man in shabby camouflage uniforms as if he were his own grandson. But this young man, like any child who has made mistakes, bowed his head sincerely and accepted the other party's severe reprimand without retorting or arguing for himself. And because the two people were far away from Cheng Chong at this moment, and both of them wore yellow helmets on their heads, most of their faces were covered. Therefore, Cheng Chong was not able to accurately identify these two people for a while, or in other words, he simply did not have the leisure to identify them carefully. ¡°After all, reprimands or insults like this are too common and common on construction sites where a bunch of rude men are the main ones. Such a thing and such a situation would not attract the attention of passersby for a moment. Cheng Chong gave a bitter smile and was about to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, the fat man's next scolding words deeply hurt him as a layman: "They all say that you soldiers work neatly, quickly and well, and you can endure hardships and stand hard work, but I haven't seen anything better! Look what kind of work you do, you bastard, are you planning to do it? Do you want to do embroidery here? Or do you want to engage in artistic creation here? Let me tell you, all soldiers are stupid, stupid, dumb and incompetent. They can't even do such a simple job. You say, you guys What else can you do?¡± To a layman like Cheng Chong, it didn't matter what the fat man said when he scolded or reprimanded him. They could just pass by like wind in his ears. However, when he heard the fat man's insulting words about the soldiers, he, who was already feeling a little unhappy, suddenly felt an unknown fire in his heart, shooting up from the bottom of his heart! If you have something to say, say something! If you have something to say, just say it! Why are all the soldiers dragging their feet? Are all the soldiers in the world trying to mess with you? Do all the soldiers in the world make you unhappy? Why did you scold all the soldiers with just one sentence? Just because he was a soldier? Sweat and sweat for the countryAt this moment, he seemed to be a different person and became extremely arrogant again. He immediately rushed to the construction site behind him and roared: "Are they all dead inside? Get out of here, someone wants to come to our construction site." We are looking for trouble and fighting, are you all blind and can¡¯t you see?¡± After the fat man roared so loudly, he rushed into the construction site, and more than a dozen construction workers came out intermittently, and each of them had clumsy work tools in their hands, and some people Holding the steel pipe directly in their hands, they gradually gathered around the thick and fat man in twos and threes. A bloody battle with disparity in power seems to be inevitable at this moment (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312: One move to choke the throat You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely tense! Those dozen construction workers who have been doing rough and heavy work all year round are holding heavy construction tools or steel pipes. If they really start using their hands, there will be no distinction between heavy and heavy. ?????????????????????????Since these people have many tricks, and there is no distinction between the severity of their attacks, if a chaotic armed fight really breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable. In such a melee, which was neither serious nor serious, killing people was not a rare thing. What's more, they are just a group of low-level workers who are honest and willing to work and rely on selling their own strength to make a living. Cheng Chong and Xiao Yong were both elite warriors trained through years of targeted training by the army. Needless to say, their personal abilities and strength in fists and kicks were undeniable! However, when the army originally trained them and trained them, it was all specifically to deal with the enemy. But in front of them at this moment, they were facing a large group of construction workers from the bottom of society, a group of extremely ordinary people at the bottom. These people were not their enemies. Therefore, even if they dare to break the law, the two of them must not attack this large group of construction workers. And absolutely not! This is the most basic principle. Even if the two of them have retired from the army and are no longer under the direct jurisdiction of the army, they must not attack the people around them. This most basic principle should be followed unconditionally even if you have left the army! There is nothing to say! So, at this time, the two of them were faced with the pressing pressure of more than a dozen menacing and even aggressive construction workers armed with heavy weapons. The strategy adopted by the two of them was not to directly counterattack and fight each other, but to resolve the conflict as much as possible and avoid bloodshed as much as possible. "The main key to resolving this bloody incident lies in the fat man on the other side with a black leather bag under his arm. All the things and problems were caused by him. At this time, as long as he is restrained in time, the next thing will be solved and become easier to handle. ¡°After all, the two of them and that large group of low-level construction workers have no grudges in the past and have no grudges in the recent past. They are all people at the bottom of society. There is no reason or necessity to fight with each other or have a big fight. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong's body sank slightly, and his muscles suddenly tightened, accumulating strength. Then, his body was like a spring that had been compressed for a long time and was very elastic. All the strength in his body was suddenly released, and his whole body seemed to Like lightning, he rushed towards the opponent's crowd very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, Cheng rushed to the obese man with extremely fast movements, as fast as lightning. Moreover, before the opponent could even react or take any precautions, Cheng Chong, who moved extremely quickly, had already taken action very quickly. ¡°But after seeing him rush to the fat man, he suddenly pulled the other person¡¯s left arm while the other person was panicking, and then used the momentum to dodge to the left side of the other person very quickly. While the opponent staggered and fell forward without any center of gravity, Cheng Chong, who moved extremely quickly, had already dodged behind the opponent very quickly. Then, Cheng Chong's right arm went from the position of the thick and fat man's right back shoulder to the throat of the other person's neck. While his right arm was in place, his left arm grabbed the wrist of his right arm in time, and then, Both arms pushed back at the same time, and immediately locked the opponent's throat with the elbow joint of his right arm! This is a simple grappling move - a one-arm choke. Although this fighting and grappling move is simple, it is very effective. It is more than enough to deal with this thick and fat man at this moment. Originally, when Cheng Chong let him go just now, he was obedient and retreated as if running for his life. When he retreated to a place he thought was safe, he immediately changed his attitude and face, and turned his face and refused to recognize anyone. Got it! Moreover, he summoned a large number of simple construction workers under his jurisdiction and started agitating. Relying on the strength of their numbers and being on their own territory, they wanted to teach Cheng Chong and Xiao Yong a bloody lesson. However, unfortunately, he made the wrong calculation this time! Because, he still didn¡¯t know that the people facing them were not two ordinary soldiers, but especially a powerful special soldier who had retired from the Falcon Special Forces Brigade. But in the hands of such a powerful retired special forces soldier, a fat contractor like him, who only knows how to pay, is like a piece of fish on the chopping board, only at the mercy of others."The thick and fat man still begged for mercy in a confused way. "Stop trying to get too close to me. Who the hell is your brother? Let me tell you, it's not easy for anyone when you go out. From now on, be nicer to your workers and show more care and understanding. You They earn your money and they do their work. You can't let the workers work hard every day and have to be scolded by you, right? Remember, everyone needs face and everyone has self-respect, do you understand? Also Yes, don¡¯t always scold the soldiers. The soldiers provoked you! How stupid! Stupid! Stupid! According to you, being a soldier these days seems to be a mistake, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cheng Chong still gave the other party a good scolding. Yes, he gets very angry when he talks about these things! Who did the soldiers provoke whom? Why are you being scolded for no reason? "I understand, I understand! I will definitely change in the future, I will definitely change! Soldiers are all good, they are all good, it's me who is confused, it's me who is confused! In fact, I have also wanted to be a soldier since I was a child. , then, later, the army didn¡¯t want me, so I didn¡¯t go there" This fat man with his hands raised high still kept begging for mercy, and at the same time, he hurriedly defended himself. Seeing this, Xiao Yong waved his hand and continued to persuade Cheng Chong: "Okay! Cheng Chong, let it go! You don't understand what's going on on the construction site, and you can't change anything! Let it go!" Cheng Chong then used his right knee, which was originally pressing against the opponent's back, to push forward suddenly and release his right arm at the same time. The fat man's body was immediately affected by the force, and he staggered forward and fell down. After falling down, he immediately avoided it as if running away. "Squad leader! I think this kind of person should be taught a lesson and not be lenient. Needless to say, this kind of person is used to being domineering and domineering. He must have insulted you and bullied you all the time. This kind of person He is a typical person who only cares about making money for himself and does not care about the life and death of others. Therefore, he should be taught a lesson, but he needs to be punished!" Seeing the fat man running away as if running for his life, Cheng Chong turned his head. Come on, he said this seemingly unwillingly. "This is society, this is reality! If you want to survive in this society, everyone has their own bitterness and helplessness! Okay! Let's not talk about this anymore." Xiao Yong then clapped his hands. Dust then turned around and said excitedly to Cheng Chong: "We haven't seen each other for more than a year! Hi! I didn't expect to see you here! Didn't you join the Falcon Special Forces later on? ?Why do you suddenly appear here?" While saying these words, Xiao Yong looked at Cheng Chong in front of him with confusion! "It's a long story, monitor, I'll tell you slowly later" Cheng Chong smiled bitterly, then lowered his head in embarrassment and replied. However, at this time, Xiao Yong seemed not to be listening to Cheng Chong at all. At this moment, he was extremely excited and excited, and like a kind big brother, he reached out and patted Cheng Chong's shoulder gently. At the same time, he said with great concern: "You boy, you have lost weight again. Is it because the life of the Bird Brigade is not good? This shouldn't be the case! Everyone knows that the living standards of the Bird Brigade are as good as those of military dogs! How can you still do this? You're thin! However, you look a lot more mature and energetic than a year ago Tell the squad leader! Why did your kid suddenly appear here today? Are you doing something special? Mission, oh no! If it¡¯s really a special mission, then I shouldn¡¯t talk or ask!¡± "Squad leader! I'm afraid I'm going to disappoint you this time! Are you performing any special tasks? You've been discharged from the army! Now, just like you, I want to find a job in this city and find a way out!" Cheng Chong turned his head in embarrassment Go, sighing softly, then looking up at the distant sky, and replied distantly. "What do you mean? What nonsense are you talking about? According to your service life, this should be your fourth year? How could you be discharged early? Are you kidding me?" Cheng Chong said. , Xiao Yong was suddenly surprised, and then asked with a puzzled and serious look on his face. At this time, Cheng Chong was so guilty that he almost didn't dare to look into Xiao Yong's eyes. He knew that the squad leader had placed great hopes on him, and he really didn't want to disappoint the squad leader. However, at this moment, he had already disappointed the squad leader. Cheng Chong, who was speechless, continued to look up at the sky, avoiding Xiao Yong's extremely confused and expectant eyes. "Monitor! This is not the place to talk! It's almost noon anyway, and we haven't seen each other for so long. Let's have a meal and drink some wine together at noon! Then, I'll tell you slowly!" Still no Cheng Chong, who dared to look at Xiao Yong's extremely expectant eyes, stayed there and felt guilty for a long time, then turned his head slightly and suggested this. "Okay! Let's go then! I know there is a good restaurant nearby, let's go!" Xiao Yong agreed readily, then took off his gloves and casually slapped it on the bricks beside him. Throw it away, and then lead Cheng Chong forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;"Okay! Let's go then! I know there is a good restaurant nearby, let's go!" Xiao Yong agreed readily, then took off his gloves and casually touched the bricks beside him He threw it to the ground and then led Cheng Chong forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313: Mutual Confessions You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiao Yong brought Cheng Chong into a restaurant that looked a little upscale, and the two of them even luxuriously requested a private room. After all, the two of them have not seen each other for a long time. Although the things they are going to talk about are not secret, they do not seem to be suitable to be discussed in public, and the two of them do not want to be exposed. Others bother. So, I had to make an exception and have such a luxurious time! "Monitor! Why are you working in a place like this? How is your leg?" Out of politeness and concern for the monitor, as soon as he entered the restaurant and sat down, Cheng Chong, who was full of doubts, turned around as if he were a guest. Di was the first to ask Xiao Yong. Xiao Yong, who originally had a series of questions in his mind, saw that Cheng Chong was the first to ask him questions with concern, so he had no choice but to open up the conversation first and talk about his own affairs first. Moreover, for Cheng Chong, the soldier he brought out with his own hands, he had nothing to hide. Therefore, before all the dishes ordered by the two were served, under Cheng Chong's series of questions in an orderly manner, Xiao Yong told everything that had happened to him in the past year without reservation. It turned out that after he was rejected from the Falcon Special Forces selection, his leg was seriously injured. Next, although he lay in the hospital for more than half a year, the hospital tried every means possible, mobilized a large number of orthopedic experts, held repeated meetings, and organized consultations, but it still could not completely cure his leg injury. . Fortunately, he has extraordinary perseverance and is extremely strong. He refused to admit defeat or accept his fate. After falling down and getting up from the ground with his own strength, he unexpectedly stood up again and overcame many difficulties. , actually allowed himself to regain his normal walking function. However, after all, he had suffered a serious leg injury, and it was no longer possible for him to completely return to the state before the injury. Under such circumstances, he is no longer qualified for high-intensity exercise, is not suitable to be a soldier, and is not suitable to continue serving in the army. Even if he feels 10,000 reluctances, he must leave the army! When he retired, the regiment issued him a disability certificate. Probably because of this disability certificate, after returning home, the local government also gave him a certain amount of care and help, and the local government also took care of him and arranged a relatively leisurely job for him. Originally, he could have stayed at this relatively leisurely job and lived his life like this. However, he does not admit defeat and will never accept his fate. He is not willing to be treated like a disabled person. He does not want to just hold down a leisurely job and start caring for his old age while he is still young. . Therefore, being strong and persistent, he resolutely resigned and went south without working for a few days, coming to this prosperous metropolis to live relying on his own strength and ability. "Squad leader! Why are you doing this? Since the government has arranged a leisurely job for you, just do it well! Why should you give up? Besides, the work done on the construction site is all heavy physical work, and your legs and feet are not very good. It's convenient, why do you have to suffer this? What's more, you still work with a bastard contractor like just now! There is really no need!" After three rounds of wine and five tastes of food, Cheng Chong then curiously asked his most important question issue concerned. "Hey! You don't understand!" After more than a year of struggling with pain, Xiao Yong has become very open-minded at this time. He smiled indifferently at Cheng Chong beside him, took a sip of wine, and then said easily: "You don't know that if the people around you treat you as a cripple, that kind of look, even if it's a look that truly cares for you, could kill you directly." Hearing what Xiao Yong said, Cheng Chong was a little confused and looked at him with confusion. Xiao Yong continued to smile indifferently to Chengchong, and then said: "You can't understand if you are not in that position! However, I feel that I am not yet in need of government help and care, not to mention, I have not yet reached the age of retirement. At that time. I felt that I was pretty good. Although my legs and feet were not very agile, my arms were still very strong. Most people couldn¡¯t arm wrestle me. After seven or eight years of training in the army, I still have a lot of strength in my body, and I believe that relying on my own hands to support myself will definitely not be a problem." Cheng Chong, who seemed to understand somewhat, cast a look of approval at Xiao Yong sincerely. "Furthermore! There are many people in society who need more care than me. Since I can support myself with my own hands, I shouldn't take up those quotas! I can contribute to the country and the government??Exception! Next, Cheng Chong carefully told Xiao Yong the reason why he was discharged from the army from beginning to end. However, although Cheng Chong spoke very vaguely about this matter, Xiao Yong also seemed to understand. But as a veteran, he is naturally well aware of many things that need to be kept secret in the army, so he is not very serious and will not inquire in detail. "So, you violated discipline and acted without authorization? And, this time, you also roped in Meng Lang and made a mistake with you?" Cheng Chong summarized the matter and grasped the problem The key one, Xiao Yong, asked with a solemn expression. Cheng Chong nodded a little awkwardly! "Ah! It's all my fault! It's all my fault! It's all my fault for you two. Otherwise, you two wouldn't have made such a mistake! Do you know that you and Meng Lang are not only my personal pride? It is also the pride of our entire sharp knife reconnaissance company! This is great, two people made a mistake together and were forced to retire from active service at the same time" What is extremely surprising is that Xiao Yong did not blame Cheng Chong at all. On the contrary, he himself He blamed himself unusually and punched the tabletop of the dining table with his fists. Seeing Xiao Yong's appearance, Cheng Chong felt even more guilty and embarrassed, and then quickly defended: "Monitor! Don't blame yourself. The more you blame yourself, the more distressed and guilty I feel. This matter has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with you. You have always been strict with us. It was the two of us who made mistakes, oh no! The main reason is that I am not strong enough to stick to disciplines, my style is loose, I am not strict with myself, etc.! Let's talk about it. It's my fault alone, and it also caused Meng Lang to be implicated!" "What are you talking nonsense about? What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? Do you know? In our army, when soldiers make mistakes, it is all due to the incompetence of the squad leader, especially the incompetence of the squad leader of the recruit company, who failed to educate and train the soldiers well! Now! What else is there to say, I am definitely involved in this matter" Although Xiao Yong seemed a little excited, he was becoming more and more self-blame, and his tone was getting stronger and stronger. Seeing Xiao Yong like this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel anxious. After thinking secretly for a moment, in order to comfort Xiao Yong, Cheng Chong, who was quick-thinking, suddenly had an idea in his mind and turned to a way to get along with him. He comforted the squad leader and said: "Squad monitor, I think there is still something fishy about this matter. I'm afraid it's not a violation of regulations." Battlefield discipline, it¡¯s so simple to act without authorization!¡± "How do you say it?" Sure enough, as soon as Cheng Chong said these words, Xiao Yong's expression changed very quickly, and then he quickly came over and asked in a low voice. Seeing that Xiao Yong seemed to have been led astray by him, Cheng Chong immediately expressed his doubts half-truthfully: "Squad leader, you have been in the army longer than me, so you should know the people in the army better than me. Set! Think about it, under normal circumstances, if a soldier makes a mistake and needs to retire from active service early, do he have to wait until the end of the year when the veterans retire to retire with the same batch of veterans? " "That's right! Not to mention other places, just talking about our Tiger Regiment, there are always a few soldiers or cadres who retire from active service early every year, either because they make mistakes or because they are not fit to continue serving. Take me for example! Because my legs and feet are no longer working, I retired from active service at the end of the year along with that group of veterans!" Xiao Yong blinked, and then directly connected the theory with his own practice. "That's right! But the three of us retired from active service immediately! Didn't we delay for a moment? Let alone wait until the end of the year, even if we stay in the army and continue to spend the night, it won't work! We will go as soon as the order comes, without delay! Anyway, that is This means a very harsh tone! Moreover, the only punishment given to the three of us is expulsion from the military and ordered to retire, and there are no other punishments. Doesn't this seem a bit abnormal?" Now that the words have been said. At this point, Cheng Chong simply confessed all the doubts hanging in his mind to Xiao Yong. "This is weird! Is there such a thing? Besides, you three are all elite special forces of your brigade? The army spent a lot of manpower, material resources, time and money to train you. There is no reason for the three of you to leave the army like this, right? Besides, although the three of you violated discipline, your starting point was to complete the mission better? This doesn't make sense! It doesn't make sense" Sure enough, Xiao Yong, who had been a soldier for seven or eight years and was particularly familiar with the army, immediately became extremely confused. He thought about it for a long time, and then, with obvious excitement, he said to Cheng Chong in surprise: "I know, this must be an intentional arrangement by the superiors, or it is to allow the three of you to temporarily avoid something. . Maybe it won¡¯t be long before your superiors issue an order and you will rejoin the team!" After saying that, Xiao Yong excitedly stared at Cheng Chong in front of him with eyes full of surprise and expectation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Having said that, Xiao Yong stared excitedly at Cheng Chong in front of him with eyes full of surprise and expectation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314: Fierce dispute You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I won't do it! I won't do it anymore! Even if there is an order from my superiors, we won't do it anymore. We should still find a stable job in this prosperous city and find a way out for ourselves in the future. I am now I just thought. This is more practical, this is more reliable!" Cheng Chong said without even thinking about it, as if he was venting his inner emotions. When he was ordered to retire from active service, he felt a little aggrieved. After experiencing a series of blows and obstacles during his recent job search, Cheng Chong had long been suffocating in his heart. complained. But at this time, when I saw the squad leader asking me this, it was a good time to complain and vent my anger! It can be considered that he was caught with an opportunity to use the topic to his advantage! However, when Xiao Yong heard Cheng Chong's words, he immediately became a little angry, and turned to scold him sternly: "What do you mean? What are you talking about? Do you know? You But as a soldier, you are a soldier. Although you have taken off your military uniform now, you are still a soldier, do you understand?" "What kind of soldiers? Bullshit soldiers! We just treat ourselves as nothing more than a piece of food! Who in this society takes us seriously? Have you ever seen soldiers being bullied like this? And being bullied by those at the construction site I was bullied by the contractor on the job! Stop talking, stop talking, if you talk too much, you¡¯ll be in tears" At this time, Cheng Chong, who had already been drunk and was a bit dizzy, took advantage of the alcohol to drink. Xiao Yong had no idea at this moment, he just wanted to feel happy for the moment, so he continued to complain without any idea. Although, that may not be what he is thinking at the moment, but with the help of the wine, he only cares about his momentary pleasure, how to relieve his anger, how to make himself happy, how to make himself comfortable, that's what I mean, I want to Just say whatever you say. ¡°Anyway, these are the drunken words of drunk people, and they are countless. "Why am I being bullied by a contractor? That's my own business. What does it have to do with you? Besides, how can you not be a little angry when you work for others? Cheng Chong, you have to speak up this time. Let me make it clear, what do you mean? What do you mean by quitting and never working again? What is the reason?" Xiao Yong, whose face changed slightly, was actually a little angry at this moment, acting like a monitor. Apparently, the tone of scolding Cheng Chong became more and more serious. "What's the reason? I just don't want to do it anymore. I don't want to do it at all. The superiors can't treat us like a ball! If they are recruited, they will come, and if they are waved, they will go! Since they treat us like a ball, then , I'm sorry, we have gone far away now and can't go back" Cheng Chong, who was a little confused and excited after drinking, was still only focusing on his own pleasure at this moment, and completely ignored Xiao Yong's Any attitude and expression. He has always been straightforward, but after he got drunk, let alone now in front of his squad leader Xiao Yong, there was no taboo! Whatever comes to your mind, just say it, whatever you want to say, whatever you want, whatever makes you happy, whatever you feel like to relieve your anger, just do it! The anger suppressing his heart seemed to be looking for an outlet for a long time. "It's getting more and more outrageous. What are you talking about? Have you become a fool in the past few years as a soldier? Where have your usual studies and education gone? Don't you know that revolutionary soldiers are just bricks? Where is the need? Is there any reason to move somewhere? The army recruits us because that is the need of the army. When the army asks us to leave, that is also the need of the army. Do you understand?" Xiao Yong, who had already assumed the posture of a squad leader, continued to reprimand Cheng Chong. Come, almost scold him as a new recruit again. "What about bricks and not bricks! Why are you still talking about your move of bricks? Just now you were saying that it was your own business and has nothing to do with me. Why are you bringing it up again? Anyway, I am not a brick. , you, you are not a brick, we don¡¯t care who wants to move whoever wants to move" Cheng Chong, who was a little confused after drinking, was talking a lot and was dizzy, just talking about nonsense and drinking nonsense! At this moment, he seemed to feel that the squad leader was a little angry, so he no longer argued with him seriously, but took advantage of his drunkenness to deliberately talk drunken words to stop him. "Don't pretend to be confused with me. You know what I mean! You'd better speak clearly. What does it mean to quit?" Xiao Yong, who was already angry, was extremely serious at this moment. coming! What's more, he, who has always been very principled, would never allow such sloppiness. "Come on! Monitor! Let's not talk about this anymore. Let's have a drink! Come on! Let's have another drink!" Cheng Chong saw that Xiao Yong seemed to be really angry. Then, he picked up his glass and tried to avoid the topic and divert Xiao Yong. Yong¡¯s attention.The more he talks, the more enthusiastic he becomes, and the more he talks, the more reasonable he becomes. There is no way to drink this wine. If you want to drink it, drink it yourself! I have to go first. Xiao Yong said angrily, then stood up suddenly, slammed the table, and shouted out the door: "Waiter, check out!" " It seems that this time, Xiao Yong is completely angry! And, I already feel very angry! Although at this moment, Cheng Chong vaguely felt that he had gone too far. However, he was also a little angry, but he still couldn't turn his head around. Then, he turned his head angrily, and for a moment , but didn¡¯t say a soft word. As soon as Xiao Yong shouted at the door, a waitress from the restaurant opened the door and walked in. Seeing that the atmosphere in front of him was very tense, the knowledgeable waiter said with a smile: "Are you two happy to drink or something? The dishes haven't been served yet? Are you in a hurry to leave? It's hot. How about I give you two cups of herbal tea to relieve the heat?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Just do whatever I ask you to do and pay the bill! Hurry up!" Xiao Yong, who was still angry, replied angrily to the waiter. Hearing what Xiao Yong said, the waiter who was originally smiling was choked by his words. Before she could react, she was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do. The scene was so embarrassing! "Come on! Come on! This brother of mine is drunk, it's okay! It's okay! Don't argue with him, just go out and do your thing!" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong, as the third party, had no choice but to step forward and smooth things over. Ease the awkward atmosphere at the scene. "Why am I drunk? Let me tell you, I'm sober now. I'm not drunk at all!" Xiao Yong, whose anger was gone, still said in a rough tone, and then turned his head to face this person. A waitress who just came in strengthened her tone and continued: "Pay the bill, don't you hear me?" "Okay! Okay! I'm drunk, I'm drunk!" Cheng Chong stood up immediately, put his hands on Xiao Yong's shoulders, asked him to continue sitting down, and then faced the aggrieved woman The waiter smiled apologetically and said, "I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Go and do your work! We haven't finished eating yet, so we'll pay the bill later!" The waiter, who looked aggrieved, muttered in a low voice: "There must be something wrong!" Then, he turned around and went out! "Okay! Okay! My squad leader! Don't be angry with me. You don't know about my bad temper? I don't make you angry just once or twice, right? It was me just now I'm wrong, I shouldn't have made you angry. Let's do this! I'll punish myself with three drinks to make amends to you, how about it?" Cheng Chong continued to pat Xiao Yong's shoulder gently, soothing him in a soft tone. "Three cups are not enough. If you are sincere, just drink six cups!" Xiao Yong, who was still angry, said this casually, following Cheng Chong's words. "Okay! Six cups is six cups, monitor! As long as you are no longer angry, I will drink it and fall down without hesitation!" Unexpectedly, Cheng Chong, who had a straight temper, took it seriously and agreed on the spot. Come down. As he spoke, Cheng Chong, who acted neatly and neatly, began to pour the wine on his own! In a flash, he poured himself six glasses of high-strength liquor and lined them up in a row in front of him. Xiao Yong originally said it casually. He knew what was going on, and although he was still angry, he would not use it to make him drunk. However, the words have already been spoken, and it is too late to take them back! At this time, he was thinking that as long as Cheng Chong said a few soft words in person, especially if he overturned the words he just said, then he could drink these six glasses of wine with him. However, he may have forgotten that even if Cheng Chong had his teeth knocked out, he would only swallow the blood and water into his stomach. He has an extremely stubborn and strong personality. In many aspects, he will never give in easily! Under Xiao Yong's obviously surprised gaze, Cheng rushed one cup after another. In just a moment, he actually poured six glasses of high-strength liquor down his throat as if he were drinking boiled water. , drank it down. That was six glasses of high-strength white wine. If poured together, the weight would probably be more than half a catty, plus the wine he drank before. At this moment, if you count carefully, he has drank more than a kilogram of liquor! He was not in a very good mood to begin with and felt very aggrieved and depressed. After drinking more than a kilogram of high-strength liquor, he immediately became extremely drunk. Under the intense stimulation and influence of alcohol, he became drunk. Suddenly, he was so drunk that he fell unconscious, lying on the dining table, and fell into a deep sleep (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)On the table, I fell into a deep sleep (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315: Message to Veterans You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong's wine is very good. After getting drunk, he didn't make a fuss or mess around. He didn't vomit at the same time or talk nonsense and brag to the sky. Instead, he just had a mindless fight on the spot. A hearty slumber! I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but when he woke up from his deep sleep, he found that he was lying in a rest room in the restaurant, and squad leader Xiao Yong was not around, and he didn¡¯t know when he left here. After regaining consciousness very quickly, Cheng Chong struggled to get up from the simple bed and rubbed his sore eyes hard. ¡°Probably because of being drunk, at this time, although he had woken up, he still felt that his head was groggy, as if he weighed tens of millions of pounds, and his whole body felt empty. It's really like the advertising slogan of a certain drug, it feels like the body has been hollowed out. I have a splitting headache, and there is an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling all over my body! Can't get rid of it, can't get rid of it! Cheng Chong struggled to get up, barely holding himself up, and immediately called the restaurant waiter over, asking quickly: "What's wrong with me? Where is my companion?" The waitress who came to answer Cheng Chong smiled at him, and then told him exactly what happened after he was drunk. It turned out that after he got drunk, he fell asleep deeply and was so drunk that he couldn't wake him up for a while. Xiao Yong had no choice but to arrange for him to rest in the rest room of the restaurant, and also talked to the relevant waiters. A simple explanation and instructions were given. After finishing all this, Xiao Yong himself paid the bill and left first! After the waitress finished speaking briefly, Cheng Chong was very confused and continued to ask: "Then did he tell you where he went?" Cheng Chong realized at this time that he had forgotten to ask the squad leader for his contact information and address! "No! We never ask customers this question. He only said to give this note to you after you wake up." While speaking, the waitress handed over a note filled with words. "That's it? Do you have anything else to say?" Cheng Chong thought that this was the contact information or address that the squad leader left for him, so he quickly took it, and for a moment, he felt like he had found a treasure. "It seems like there's nothing more to say! It seems" The waitress stood there, thinking for a while, but still didn't say anything. At this time, because someone called her outside the door, she smiled apologetically at Cheng Chong, turned around and walked out. Cheng Chong was helpless, lowered his head, and with some doubts and curiosity, he opened the note left by Xiao Yong. Xiao Yong's familiar handwriting immediately appeared on the note and appeared in Cheng Chong's eyes. Cheng Chong, my good brother, don¡¯t blame the squad leader for being too talkative, and don¡¯t blame the squad leader for being harsh. After returning from the army and returning home, I am very pleased to hear the title ¡°squad leader¡± from your mouth! You were brought out by me. Of course I understand you. Although you said that just now, I believe that you definitely didn¡¯t think that way in your heart. In fact, you feel aggrieved because you just want to complain to the monitor. That¡¯s because you believe in me and even rely on me deep down, so you complain to me. If it were someone else, maybe you wouldn¡¯t be worthy? Yes or no? However, I am trying to be more serious with you, which is really inappropriate! Maybe, I am also stubborn! After serving as a soldier for a long time, it is inevitable that he has developed this bad temper, and I am afraid that it cannot be changed for a while. But I believe you won't argue with the monitor. Remember, although we have retired, we are still soldiers. Once a soldier, we will always be a soldier. In the eyes of our soldiers, the interests of the motherland and the people are above all else! I have a poem here, which was given to me by my old squad leader. Now, I borrow flowers to offer to Buddha and give it to you. However, to be precise, this poem should be for all veterans, because its name is "Message to Veterans", and the full text is as follows: If one day, The motherland is in danger; Dear comrades! Please carry our steel guns, Even if it means crossing an ocean, Returning a corpse wrapped in horse leather! If that day really comes, My great motherland! Please allow me to go to the frontier and fight on the battlefield; Countless Chinese people, Will be for meHappy. They (her) gathered in groups in twos and threes, using their own favorite way to pass the long night that made them (her) extremely excited. However, at this time, Cheng Chong's heart became a little heavy! "Obviously, the squad leader's resignation is absolutely inseparable from his recklessness just now. ¡°Imagine that I gave that fat man a merciless warning and lesson in front of all the construction workers. Then, no matter who it was, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to swallow this breath. Afterwards, if the squad leader continues to work under him, it will definitely become more and more difficult. Maybe the fat man has prepared a bunch of small shoes for him, waiting for him to wear them. . It seems that I was really reckless again. I had good intentions, but in the end I did something bad! Otherwise, at this moment, I will teach the rough man once again and make him a long memory! Make him pay a certain price? When Cheng Chong thought of this, he immediately rejected the idea. Yes! At this time, even if he goes to look for the fat man, he may not be able to find him. Besides, when the time comes, he will refuse to admit it and insist that it was the squad leader who proposed to resign. He wants to leave and has nothing to do with him. Guan Guan, completely shirk it, so what can be done? Did you really beat him up without thinking? forget it! There is no need for me to argue with that kind of person anymore, there is no point in doing so. "However, the unhappiness, frustration, and even sadness and anger in my heart became more and more intense because I couldn't get vent for a while. It¡¯s still early anyway, so I might as well go have some drinks. Didn¡¯t someone say that drinking can relieve worries? Although some people have said that drinking to drown your sorrows will make you even more miserable! ¡°However, this is too much to take into account. Let's just get drunk. As long as you are drunk, you won't think about anything. If you have a solid sleep, you will wake up the next day and forget everything, and you can start over with ease. That¡¯s it, no matter what! Go drink, forget it when you're drunk, it's rare to indulge yourself anyway. After turning two corners along the street with bright neon lights, a bar with an exaggerated sign suddenly appeared in front of you! The gorgeous and colorful lights are illuminating this exaggerated signboard and the entrance of the bar, making them extraordinarily charming and charming. And the heavy metal music that comes from inside from time to time can be felt almost across a few streets. With the purpose of drinking to relax and drown his sorrows, Cheng Chong dived into this bustling bar without even thinking about it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316: A melee You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong, who was bent on getting drunk, came out of the bar, and it was already approaching midnight! The neon lights on the streets are still the same, but the flow of people and traffic has decreased a lot. The bustling streets are no longer as busy and bustling as they were during the day. The whole street, and even the whole city, seemed a little rare and quiet, and seemed a little rare and peaceful! After drinking from the sea for a while, Cheng Chong was at least eighty or ninety percent drunk at this time. It could be seen just from the way he walked. However, as the saying goes: When you are drunk, you will know better. At this moment, although he felt light all over and dizzy at the most, he still had consciousness, and he was still somewhat clear and somewhat understanding in his heart. With his head groggy, he staggered out of the bar in a daze. He was swaying and seemed a little unhappy, but he still held a wine bottle in his hand. Every few steps he took, he took a few sips, which was considered the second half of the drinking party. Even in such a prosperous international metropolis, as it approaches midnight, the streets gradually become deserted. During the day, the originally bustling traffic on the highway became somewhat sparse at this time, and on the sidewalks on both sides of the highway, the originally bustling flow of people became sparse and absent. Looking at the road ahead, there were few cars passing by, and he spotted a gap without cars. Cheng Chong, who was drunk, didn't even look at the traffic lights, so he followed the sidewalk and crossed the road directly. However, just as he was traveling to the center of the road, there was suddenly an extremely noisy roar of a sports car engine not far from the right side. At first, Cheng Chong, who was drunk and in a daze, originally thought that those sports cars should be some distance away from him, so he was drunk and didn't pay too much attention and continued to cross the highway. However, what he never expected was that just a moment later, a dozen luxury sports cars came rushing towards him, almost as fast as drag racing, as fast as lightning, rushing straight towards him, as if they were scrambling together. Come. Maybe it¡¯s the long-term special training he¡¯s had before, maybe it¡¯s his own body¡¯s instinct, or maybe it¡¯s some other unknown reason. At the moment when the sports car at the front was about to hit him, at this critical moment, it was too late, but it was so fast, Cheng Chong suddenly dodged forward very fast, and after he landed on the ground, he suddenly made a sudden move forward. roll. What was surprising, even shocking, was that at the moment when the speeding sports car was about to hit him, he actually dodged it in time without any damage! It was just when the man was rolling on the ground that the wine bottle in his hand accidentally hit the hard road. With a bang, the whole bottle was smashed to pieces. The noise was really big. Seeing that although Cheng Chong had already stepped aside, he fell to the ground after all. Moreover, he was so drunk that he couldn't get up from the ground in time. What's more, the wine bottle in his hand was suddenly smashed to pieces, and the movement was real. Not small. And all this, in the eyes of everyone who drives a sports car, is definitely a serious traffic accident, with almost no exceptions. The perpetrator knocked the person directly to the ground. The person who was knocked down was unable to get up for a while, and the sound of the impact was also very loud. "That's not a serious traffic accident, so what is it?" Suddenly, seeing this situation, the dozen or so luxury sports cars with excellent brakes all stopped on the spot in just a moment, and then a dozen people in fashionable and well-dressed clothes got out of the cars. Different young men and women, shouting and screaming, rushed forward to take a closer look and understand. However, among this large group of people, most of them are watching the fun and looking for excitement. And it seems that not many people really care about the person who was hit. When Cheng Chong, who was drunk and had already fallen to the ground, escaped from the injury, he opened his blurry eyes with difficulty, and looked at the huge convoy of luxury sports cars and the large group of people rushing forward. When the young man and woman arrived, they couldn't help but feel tense secretly. How could I provoke such a group of people when I was in a state of confusion? This group of people is designated as the second or third generation in this bustling metropolis who have enough to eat but have nothing to do all day long. These idle second or third generation people may have formed a group to race on this road at night when there are fewer cars and fewer people! However, they (she) are so idle that they themselves are not as idle as they (she) are. At this time, there is not much time to entangle with them, and there is not much time to care about them. On the bodyCheng Chong just gave him a simple elbow strike. The young man continued to scream exaggeratedly, then covered his cheek and fell down immediately. ¡°Copy this guy, destroy him¡ª¡ª¡± After the young man fell to the ground, he immediately turned around and shouted at the large group of men and women behind him. Immediately afterwards, the trunks of a dozen sports cars were opened at the same time. The dozen men and women quickly and skillfully took out a pile of steel pipes, several police rubber rods, and even There were also several machetes. Then, these dozen men and women, each armed with a handy weapon, swarmed towards Cheng Chong, shouting, shouting, and even reveling. This scene was something Cheng Chong never expected. He originally thought that these second and third generations were just relying on their family's money or power, but they were usually a little more arrogant and domineering. They were spoiled and spoiled, and they usually played around. There must be some, but directly using weapons to hurt people shouldn't be enough! Who knows, at this time, they (she) are like a group of suicide squads who don¡¯t know their importance, holding their own weapons and swarming towards them like a charge. Just looking at the extremely proficient movements of them holding weapons, it is not difficult to see that this is definitely not a rare thing for them, and it is definitely not the first time. He (she) really dares to play! Originally, I felt aggrieved in my heart, but I just wanted to teach him or her a lesson, but at this time, I had to deal with it cautiously and cautiously. At this moment, he was not afraid that the other party would hurt him, but that he would hurt the other party by mistake. the reason is simple! The routine Cheng Chong learned in the army and practiced all year round was not for fighting, but for direct killing. At this time, among the large number of men and women holding weapons, if I am not careful, a large number of injured people and even a few corpses may appear on the scene. And this large group of men and women are either rich or noble, and have deep family backgrounds. In other words, none of this large group of men and women can be offended by him! At this time, although he can take the opportunity to repair them and teach them a lesson, but how should he deal with the aftermath next? At this moment, Cheng Chong thought sadly that he could fight bloody battles with a large group of enemies on the battlefield. He could use all methods to kill the enemies. However, at this moment, he was surrounded by a large group of pampered and spoiled enemies. Can't advance, can't retreat. At this time, he really felt a little sad and helpless! He must not only ensure his own safety, but also ensure the safety of the other party as much as possible and not hurt the other party. This seems very contradictory, very absurd, and very funny! However, this large group of men and women did not think so. Under the instigation of the leading young man, this large group of second- and third-generation people who did not care about life and death waved their weapons and attacked Cheng Chong. One attack after another. Cheng Chong, who was drunk, had no choice but to dodge up and down. He wanted to avoid being directly attacked by the opponent's weapons, but also tried his best to be measured in his attacks, so as not to hurt these precious second and third generations. An extremely unfair fight, a chaotic melee, was beautifully staged on a street in this prosperous international metropolis at this midnight hour And the leading young man among them, after getting up from the ground, took a steel pipe about one meter long from his companion, roared and slammed towards Cheng Chong. Moreover, he was so angry that he had no way to retreat, and his momentum was very arrogant and fierce, and his attack value was simply overwhelming! At this moment, Cheng Chong, who was struggling from left to right, was constantly dodging other people's sticks. At the same time, he accidentally received a solid blow from the leading young man in the back. Suddenly, his body was pushed forward by the force, almost falling over, and then, a sharp pain spread to the nerves and hit the center of the brain. Cheng Chong, who was in pain, suddenly became furious! Son of a bitch! I let you guys go, but you are still having fun! Do you really think that I am weak and incompetent and easy to bully? It seems that if I don't show you some colors, you might not know that I own a dyeing workshop. What¡¯s more, if it continues like this endlessly, the one who will suffer in the end will definitely be you! This is simply a certainty. "Because I have some scruples when it comes to taking action and cannot do whatever I want, but the large group of men and women on the other side, not only holding weapons, but also having no taboos, can do whatever they want. As for the consequences, they (she) don't care at all!" no! The strategy must be changed immediately! You absolutely can¡¯t just rely on passive defense! If you are beaten passively, you must take the initiative, teach them some lessons, and show them some color. It must be like this, there is no other choice! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are no taboos. You can do whatever you want. As for the consequences, they don't care at all! no! The strategy must be changed immediately! You absolutely can¡¯t just rely on passive defense! If you are beaten passively, you must take the initiative, teach them some lessons, and show them some color. It must be like this, there is no other choice! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317: Beauty saves the hero You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! During the melee, Cheng Chong, who received a heavy blow from the leading young man, immediately made up his mind and decided to perform surgery on the leading young man. Firstly, when he repeatedly gave in, this young man who did not know whether to live or die actually gave him a strong blow. Secondly, this young man was the leader of this large group of men and women. He was in this group. Among people, it has a certain influence. For a moment, as long as he subdues him, the next thing should become easier to handle. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly avoided the close attacks of others around him, turned around suddenly, and quickly rushed towards the leading young man. In a hurry, the leading young man immediately waved the steel pipe in his hand to resist. However, how could the speed with which he swung the steel pipe be compared with the powerful and extremely fast movement of Cheng Chong! Before the steel pipe in his hand could be fully swung, Cheng Chong, who was agile, had already grabbed his wrist with one hand, and then quickly gave the opponent a grappling action to grab the stick with his bare hands. . Almost before the leading young man could react, he felt a pain and numbness in his wrist. In the blink of an eye, the steel pipe in his hand had somehow reached Cheng Chong's hand. However, the leading young man did not compromise at all. Even without the weapon in his hand, he was still roaring and roaring, and continued to attack Cheng Chong without knowing the severity or severity. Cheng Chong, who decided to show off to the opponent, of course did not give him a chance to fight back with his backhand. Instead, he quickly pulled his forward right arm forward, then took advantage of the situation and turned his backhand, and quickly He turned the opponent's right arm behind his back, unable to move for a moment. Cheng Chong didn't pause at all. Then, he punched hard and hit the elbow joint of the opponent's right arm. In an instant, there was only a crisp sound, and the right arm of the leading young man was suddenly hit. The powerful blow caused the joint to dislocate. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Immediately, the young man felt pain suddenly, and then let out a heart-rending howl. When the other men and women saw this, they were startled. The confused crowd immediately slowed down the speed of the attack, and the attack was no longer as fierce as before. After a while, most of the young women in the crowd, in shock, just stood in the distance, watching, and no longer dared to move forward easily. However, only a small number of young men, as if they wanted to perform well in front of the opposite sex, still continued to attack Cheng Chong without knowing the importance of life or death, launching a show of force attack. "Tell your people to stop quickly. I don't want to hurt you. Otherwise, I'm afraid your arm will be useless! Stop it, do you hear me?" Cheng Chong then yelled at the young man who had been subdued by him. . "Dreaming -" Unexpectedly, the young man still persisted in life and death, holding on hard. At the same time, he continued to roar like a dead duck: "You offended us, I want you to look good! I don't care who you are, you have offended us anyway." , all end in the same way, they want us to stop and dream¡ª¡ª" "Are you sure?" The angry Cheng Chong continued to yell at him. I want to give the other party another chance. Unexpectedly, the leading young man did not need this opportunity at all. Instead, he still looked arrogant and roared with a desperate look on his face: "Sure! Don't you want to play? Then I will play with you to the end, unless You kill me first! Otherwise, I will never finish this matter!" "Well! Since you asked for the choice, don't blame me." While speaking, Cheng Chong quickly grabbed the opponent's other arm, used the same method, reversed it very quickly, and then punched the joint of the opponent's arm. Then there was another crisp click, followed by a heart-rending howl from the leading young man. In a matter of moments, both arms of the leading young man were dislocated. "I'm warning you again, I really don't want to hurt you! If you continue to be reckless, don't blame me for being too harsh Don't fucking force me to make mistakes!" Cheng Chong, who was already a little anxious at this moment, continued He continued to roar at the young man. "Dream! Dream!" The young man was still uncompromising. He seemed to have given up on himself a long time ago. Although both arms had been dislocated at this moment, he still moaned loudly at the other companions around him, despite his stubbornness. At the same time, he roared loudly: "Come on! Come on! Leave me alone, let's just play with this bastard tonight" And the other young men around him, under his instigation and instigation, continued to attack Cheng Chong one by one.On the other side, he was holding a police rubber baton and fired back angrily at the large group of young men who were besieging him. "Back off! Back off! Are you deaf when I tell you to back off? Back off, do you hear me? Get out! Get out! Get out -" Under the almost unreasonable fuss of this beautiful woman, the large group of young men who surrounded Cheng Chong seemed to be very afraid of her. Although everyone seemed to be a little unwilling, they still retreated very quickly. go. After helping Cheng Chong out of the siege, the beauty quickly turned around and said to Cheng Chong in a very heroic or manly manner: "You should also let him go! Don't worry, As long as I'm here, they won't dare attack you again! Just let him go! We also know that you don't want to hurt anyone, so let him go quickly and talk to him if you have anything to say!" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong was shocked and uncertain, and then he slowly let go of the young man who had been subdued by him. At the same time, he just fiddled with it a few times and quickly rejoined the young man's dislocated arm. "You all drive away quickly! We have been stuck in the middle of the road. If the traffic police come, it will be difficult! Hurry up and go -" Jian Chengchong quickly helped the young man connect his arms. , she smiled happily, and then turned to the others and said almost like giving orders. "What about you? Aren't you coming with us?" The leading young man, after Cheng Chong quickly connected his arms, looked at Cheng Chong beside him with a complicated expression, and then rushed Looking at the beautiful woman, he asked sincerely. "You go first! I'll leave later. Don't wait for me any longer. That's it for tonight. It's time for me to go home! Otherwise, my brother will blame me again!" This beautiful woman Without thinking, he rushed towards the leading young man. said firmly. "Okay! You have to pay attention to your own safety. If you have time tomorrow, we can make an appointment again" The leading young man glanced at Cheng Chong, and then said to the beautiful woman. After that, he turned around and said to the large group of men and women around him: "Let's go! Since the beautiful Phil said so, let's treat it as giving Phil a face, let's go! Let's move on to the next step. field!" Just like that, under the few words of the leading young man, the large group of originally arrogant and domineering men and women quickly got into their sports cars one by one, and then stepped on the accelerator. A dozen luxury sports cars roared in unison for a while. , just like smoke, together with their companions, they ran away very quickly and disappeared. "Where do you live? How about I drive you home? Tonight, this is just a misunderstanding. I hope you don't take it seriously. Fortunately, there were no casualties and no major disaster. "Seeing that a large group of men and women had already driven away in sports cars, the beautiful woman named Phil immediately turned around and asked Cheng Chong. However, at this time, Cheng Chong, who was already drunk, suddenly became more drunk after the mindless melee and the night breeze. What's more, after the melee ended, once all the nerves in his body relaxed, he suddenly couldn't hold on anymore. At this time, he had a splitting headache and felt extremely uncomfortable, and then he sat down crookedly. "What's going on? Are you okay? How much wine did you drink?" After a concerned greeting, Cheng Chong felt vaguely as if he was being supported by someone and got into a sports car with a low chassis. There is a light, elegant, and refreshing perfume smell in the car. Immediately afterwards, the sports car engine suddenly roared loudly, and the pushing feeling of the sports car when accelerating was so real and strong. However, he suffered from a splitting headache and was feeling dizzy, and his body was extremely uncomfortable. He was constantly alternating between being conscious and unconscious. In a vague way, he sometimes has a real feeling for everything around him, and sometimes, he knows nothing about everything around him. "I recognize the camouflage uniform you are wearing. This is the camouflage uniform exclusive to the Falcon Special Forces, right? I definitely didn't admit it At first, I didn't really believe it, but looking at your skills, I knew it. You are very unusual Can you tell me? Are you a retired special forces soldier from the Falcon Special Forces Group" Faintly and intermittently, Cheng Chong occasionally heard the questioning voice of the beautiful woman named Phil, but sometimes he couldn't hear anything clearly. He could only hear the high-power engine instead of the roaring sound. "Actually, there is no need for you to be wary of me. I forgot to tell you My brother is a retired special soldier of the Falcon Special Forces. He is also very skilled. One man can fight ten. Really, this is not a lie. You, do you believe it or not" Cheng Chong didn¡¯t hear a word of what Phil said next, because, vaguely, he was already asleep at this time! From beginning to end, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t say a word or reply. In fact, you really can't blame him, because at this time, he was already drunk, had a splitting headache, and was feeling extremely uncomfortable. What's more, his consciousness was coming and going, and he couldn't hear the other person's words completely or understand them. What's more, if you take the initiative to say it yourself? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Believe it or not" Cheng Chong didn¡¯t hear a word of what Phil said next, because, vaguely, he was already asleep at this time! From beginning to end, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t say a word or reply. In fact, you really can't blame him, because at this time, he was already drunk, had a splitting headache, and was feeling extremely uncomfortable. What's more, his consciousness was coming and going, and he couldn't hear the other person's words completely or understand them. What's more, if you take the initiative to say it yourself? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318: Comrades reunited You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A hearty sleep that lasts day and night! When Cheng Chong woke up again, it was already the second day! At this time, he found himself lying in a large house that was quite elegantly decorated and could even be called luxurious. The two-meter wide bed, the soft and extremely comfortable silk bedding, the large top-down floor-to-ceiling windows, even the bedside tables, chandeliers, large wardrobes, these ordinary household objects seem to reveal a high value. Expensive, and over-the-top luxury! Where is this? Why did you get here in such a daze? After waking up, Cheng Chong tried his best to recall everything that happened last night in his mind, and the fragments of everything that happened last night that remained in his memory were also flashing through his mind. The ground flashed. ¡°Could all of this have something to do with the beautiful woman named Phil last night? Crap! Crap! If that¡¯s really the case! Then wouldn't it be that the innocence that I had guarded for more than twenty years was destroyed by someone just like this? Who should I talk to to reason with Even so, I don¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage, and maybe I¡¯m even taking advantage When Cheng Chong woke up, he was thinking nonsense! However, when he found that he was wearing a set of silk pajamas, and not a single thread of the clothes that originally belonged to him was left on his body, he suddenly became more and more angry at his nonsensical thoughts. Belief and recognition, as if some kind of evidence had been found at the scene. This is bad! How will I see anyone in the future? That¡¯s more than twenty years of innocence Cheng Chong, who was thinking wildly and making random guesses, jumped out of bed and immediately rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find his clothes. It seems that as long as I put on my own clothes at this moment, it will be safer, more at ease, and safer. However, just as he was rummaging through boxes and cabinets, trying to find his clothes, the originally closed door was pushed open! But the person who walked straight in from the door really surprised Cheng Chong and shocked him! My jaw almost hit the floor. This person is not someone else! It was Mr. Meng Lang, his warm-blooded, friendly comrade, good brother, and good buddy, with whom he had a fateful friendship. "Shit, shitty man, how can this be you? Where is this? What is going on?" Cheng Chong's mind was filled with incomparable surprise and doubt, and then his eyes widened and he almost fainted. With his circled eyes, he looked longingly at Meng Lang, who was smiling a little deep and almost oozingly. At this time, Meng Lang was wearing a crisp and slim-fitting suit. He looked like a rich man who was full of energy, decisive and capable. At this time, he had successfully taken over part of the family's business and participated in high-level management. He is now a veritable vice president of their family business! "If it's not me, who else could it be? What are you thinking in your head? Do you have some dirty thoughts that you shouldn't have?" Meng Lang, who was very casual, walked over and said very casually He punched Cheng Chong, then turned around and sat on a sofa next to the bed, raising his head and saying this as if nothing had happened. Then, he smiled mysteriously and said jokingly: "You don't have to worry, this is my home, and the pajamas you are wearing belong to me, so don't think about it! It's not that good!" Meeting old comrades is so casual and casual! "Absolutely not! I can guarantee it with my own innocence -" Before Cheng Chong could finish his sentence, he looked at Cheng Chong in front of him attentively and said in amazement: "Damn it." Man! Damn man! Your legs, your legs are actually okay? You can actually stand up again?" "What? Is this weird?" Meng Lang spread his hands and asked with a smile. "Of course, I was shot in the ankle, and some tissues and bones were directly shattered. Now I can stand up again. How can it not be surprising?" Cheng Chong almost couldn't believe his eyes, and walked over. Pretending to take a good look at his legs. "I have gone through four surgeries in total after traveling across the ocean! It's a lot of trouble." Meng Lang stretched out four fingers and continued with a slightly gloomy look: "Among them, there are still a few small bones, or What 3D printer printed it out? It looks like it has fully recovered, it seems to be veryHe said proudly: "Why are you thanking me? Birdman, I noticed that your words are getting more and more disgusting and sour! When people listen to it, they can't help but get goosebumps. What's there to thank you for? What? This is the squad leader that I need as a squad leader. What¡¯s more, is the squad leader yours alone and not mine? You know, I have been with the squad leader longer than you." Cheng Chong smiled and said: "Okay! With you here, I can rest assured about the squad leader's affairs! No matter what others think of the squad leader, we must keep in mind that we are all soldiers led by him. Before Yes, it is now, and it will still be in the future!¡± "Of course, once you're a squad leader, you'll always be a squad leader! Don't worry, I won't let anyone bully our squad leader again!" Meng Lang finished speaking seriously, then changed the subject and asked, "What did you do last night? How did you get into a fight with such a large group of people? Last night, my sister suddenly called me and told me that she met someone from our brigade on the street. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but then she said she was wearing our brigade¡¯s clothes. He was wearing a combat uniform, and his hands were very powerful, and he could hit more than a dozen people in one sentence! I was a little convinced at the time. I knew the strength of our comrades in the brigade, and I couldn¡¯t deal with such a group of people who were just idle and waiting to die. Basically, people don¡¯t have any difficulties!¡± When Meng Lang was talking, Cheng Chong interjected: "It was all thanks to your sister last night. Otherwise, I might have hurt someone! Fortunately, it didn't cause a big accident. Otherwise, I might have hurt someone!" , I¡¯m afraid I should be in the bureau at this time!¡± Meng Lang, who was speaking in full force, ignored Cheng Chong's words and continued to talk to himself: "But at the time, I never expected that it would be you. I was thinking that our team is not big, although the team I may not know all the comrades there. But everyone is in the same camp, and they look up and down all day long. Even if they don't know each other, they can at least be familiar with each other. So, when she said you were drunk, you were sleeping. After I got it, I asked him to pull you over directly. Do you know? When I saw it at that time, I was really shocked. I was really shocked. I didn¡¯t expect that it was your kid! It was really What a surprise!¡± Cheng Chong smiled at Meng Lang sheepishly, and Meng Lang continued: "However, seeing that you were so drunk that you couldn't even wake up, I was really a little angry. Later, I found the family doctor and spent most of the night. , fortunately, everything will be fine after a night's sleep" Cheng Chong himself didn't expect that so many things happened to him last night that he didn't even know about. It was all thanks to Meng Lang. He then said gratefully: "I'm really sorry to bother you, damn." Brother, at that time, I knew nothing about what happened at that time" "Okay! Don't say any more words that make your teeth itch. There is no need for this between you and me! You should scold me once, and I will scold you twice immediately. If you punch me, I will definitely retaliate. You punched twice, that's enough?" Meng Lang said with a smile, then pointed to the door and said: "I have asked someone to clean your clothes, you'd better put on your own clothes! You feel uncomfortable all over. Come on, let's go drink tea in the garden. You drank too much last night. Drinking some tea now is good for your health. Besides, we have been away from the army for a while, so we should have a good chat. !¡± After changing into his own clothes, Cheng Chong immediately followed Meng Lang out of the room and out the door! At this time, Cheng Chong discovered that the house he lived in last night was actually a single-family villa, with a large green grassland and a lush garden in front! Under the parasol in the center of the grass, all the tea utensils used to make tea are available, and someone has already prepared them all. Two old comrades, arm in arm, chatting with each other, laughing and cursing until the sun sets in the west! The two chatted for a whole afternoon. When it started to get dark, Meng Lang stood up and said to Cheng Chong: "Let's go! Let's have dinner together! Even if it's just to pick up the wind for your kid. Okay, besides, I have an important person I want to introduce to you, kid!" "Important person? What important person? What important person can your boy have? You can't hide your beauty in a golden house, right?" Cheng Chong, who was also still unfinished, stood up and asked curiously. Meng Lang turned around and said with a somewhat proud smile: "You kid guessed it right, but when it comes to seniority, you should be called sister-in-law! Do you remember that my growth rings seem to be a little bigger than yours, which you can't do Damn it!" "Oh! So you are taking me to meet my sister-in-law!" Of course Cheng Chong couldn't call his sister-in-law in a step-by-step manner. He then asked seriously: "You are already married? You haven't told me about this. Isn't this interesting?" Tell me quickly, what is the name of my sister-in-law, do I recognize her?" "You're such a bird, you love to make trouble without reason! Your sister-in-law and I haven't obtained the marriage certificate yet! However, your sister-in-law is an old acquaintance of yours, so you shouldn't mind! Her surname is Yu Mingyue!" Meng Lang had a slight look on his face. With a very satisfied and mysterious smile, he said easily. "What? Yu Yue? Have you all achieved Zhengguo?" In shock, Cheng Chong's jaw almost dropped to the floor again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "You are such a bird, you love to make trouble without reason! Your sister-in-law and I haven't obtained the marriage certificate yet! However, your sister-in-law is an old acquaintance of yours, so you shouldn't mind! Her surname is Yu Mingyue!" Meng Lang's face showed a slight smile. He said it easily with a somewhat satisfied and mysterious smile. "What? Yu Yue? Have you all achieved Zhengguo?" In shock, Cheng Chong's jaw almost dropped to the floor again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319: The police suddenly arrived You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turns out that the relationship between Meng Lang and Yu Yue has long been established! Actually, when Yu Yue and Meng Lang met for the first time in the General Hospital of the Northwest Military Region, Yu Yue was not very attracted to Meng Lang, the former playboy, and to him, the former playboy! Even a little disgusted. Under the influence of social trends and Yu Yue's own limited knowledge, most people like Meng Lang are just waiting to die. They are thoughtless, exaggerated and frivolous, and uneducated. Most of them rely on their substantial wealth and profound family background, but do not want to make progress, which is not enough to be entrusted with them for a lifetime. In other words, this kind of people are not suitable for being entrusted with them for a lifetime. So, at first, Yu Yue didn't have any good impression of Meng Lang! Although Meng Lang repeatedly launched a love offensive against her, he still had little effect! However, as time goes by and the time of contact between the two increases, they get to know each other better and the two gradually become familiar with each other! At this time, Yu Yue discovered that although Meng Lang also belonged to the ranks of wealthy young men, he was fundamentally different from the vast majority of dandy boys who were just waiting to die! She gradually discovered that he was not only eloquent and humorous, but also well-informed and knowledgeable More importantly, no matter how indifferent or indifferent she was to him, she could not stop him from treating her. the constant pursuit. Not only did he not suffer a blow because of this, but he retreated despite the difficulties. On the contrary, he became more courageous with every setback. He was quite similar to the determination of a special soldier who would not give up until he achieved his goal. There is a bit of the spirit of a passionate man, and a bit of the persistence of an iron-blooded soldier! Yu Yue saw all this, and was even a little touched by it. However, she, who was always serious in her actions and especially cautious in relationships, did not agree to him. The turn of events came from Meng Lang being shot and injured. When Meng Lang, who was shot and wounded and dying, was sent to the rescue team of the brigade, what Yu Yue saw was a completely different scene. At this time, she saw Meng Lang's pain in his eyes, saw his sadness, saw his malaise, saw his mania, and even saw his despair that almost broke her heart! Yes! For many soldiers, sometimes they still feel painful when they are disabled or even directly sacrificed! Also feel helpless. What's more, for Meng Lang, he also bears the heavy burden of the rise and fall of a family business on his shoulders! This was the first time she saw Meng Lang showing such a painful and complicated expression in front of her. At this moment, he looked exactly like an injured boy. He was truly a seriously injured patient who needed close care and personal comfort. And it has nothing to do with anything else! I don¡¯t know whether it was out of love for a comrade or an ordinary patient. At this time, for the first time in his life, Yu Yue had the urge to take good care of Meng Lang for the rest of his life! No matter whether he can stand up in the future, she will stay by his side, accompany him, comfort him, take care of him, and wait for himforever. From the moment Meng Lang lay on the hospital bed in front of her, Yu Yue made up her mind. In the days that followed, she changed her cold attitude towards Meng Lang and became considerate and gentle. Moreover, after completing the daily care and nursing work, she also took the initiative to take on all the tasks that Meng Lang had to help complete due to his inconvenience. And with her meticulous care, attentive care, gentle guidance, and all-round comfort, Meng Lang's injuries, especially his psychological trauma, were effectively controlled and improved. He became quiet and obedient, no longer as painful and desperate as before, no longer as manic and angry as before, and he was no longer as gloomy and depressed as before. He began to cooperate with all the care and treatment, and he gradually returned to his former self, sunny, confident, and full of hope for life again. The clever Yu Yue, with her unique feminine tenderness, completely influenced him and could even be said to have saved him. Since Meng Lang, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were all forced to withdraw from active service within a limited time, they had to be transferred from the hospital affiliated to the army to a local hospital to continue receiving treatment. Considering the particularity of the patient and Yu Yue's importance to the patient, the superiors started from the patient's condition and strictly solicited Yu Yue's opinions before making a decision to let her retire from active service early with him. Take care of him until he is fully recovered. ?The reporter said, this is your brother¡¯s comrade-in-arms! You already have a girlfriend, right? Anyway, those things between you and Platoon Leader Min! Our entire team knows it! By the way, have you contacted Platoon Leader Min in the past few months? " "Yes! Yes! Yes! This is indeed the case!" Meng Lang immediately took over the words and said: "Phil, you don't know, this guy values ??sex over friends. When he saw Platoon Leader Min, his eyes widened. Light! Just like that lightning, it's all electric! Oh! By the way! In the past few months since you were discharged from the army, have you contacted her at all? " Cheng Chong did not reply, but immediately lowered his head and drank one glass after another In fact, in the past few months since he was discharged from the army, Cheng Chong has been thinking about Min Jie all the time. However, he doesn¡¯t know where she is now? Which army was she transferred to? Originally, when she was transferred, she had agreed with him that she would contact him immediately as soon as she arrived in that unit. However, just after she was transferred, an emergency situation arose, and then he made a mistake, was expelled from the military, was forced to withdraw from active service, and left the army. At this time, not only was he unable to contact Min Jie, Min Jie was also unable to contact him. It was in this unprepared situation that the two of them suddenly lost contact. Neither he (she) knows where the other is or what they are doing at the moment. Even if there is any misunderstanding, he (she) cannot explain it to each other in time, let alone talk about anything else. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little gloomy and a little embarrassing However, at this moment, the door to the private room was suddenly opened, and Meng Lang's secretary walked in in a hurry, nodded anxiously to Meng Lang, and said worriedly: "Mr. Meng! The police are here!" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320: Facing a formidable enemy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone present was immediately shocked! Clouds of doubt immediately rose in everyone¡¯s minds! "What's going on? What are they here for? What did they say?" Shocked, Meng Lang immediately asked his secretary in confusion. For a while, he had no time to think too much, couldn't figure out the situation in a short time, and couldn't make a reasonable judgment. "They said that your comrade-in-arms Mr. Cheng Chong is related to a fight last night. He needs to be brought back to the bureau to cooperate with the investigation" The secretary glanced nervously at Cheng Chong beside Meng Lang, and then He said truthfully to Meng Lang. Everyone present was shocked again. ¡°Among them, the one who was most surprised and had the most violent reaction was Monfield. But seeing her almond-shaped eyes widening, she slammed the table, stood up immediately, glanced at the other people around her, seemed a little apologetic, and said angrily: "It must be the ones from yesterday. The bastard called the police. This is too unloyal as a brother. I made an agreement with them last night, but I didn¡¯t expect them to call the police" However, Menfil had not yet finished speaking. A group of almost fully armed police officers wearing black explosion-proof helmets, black police uniforms, tactical vests on their upper bodies, holding rifles, swarmed around, relying on each other, and alternately Covering, he suddenly rushed in. At the same time, he quickly occupied a favorable shooting position, pointing his gun directly at everyone present, as if he was going to war, as if facing a formidable enemy. "What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing?" Meng Lang, who had a rich family, was used to seeing big scenes, and was open-minded, immediately stood up angrily, pointed at the group of heavily armed uninvited guests, and asked loudly . At this time, the leader of this group of heavily armed policemen walked over slowly with a smile. At the same time, he showed an arrest warrant with a red seal in his hand, and then said righteously: " Mr. Meng, I'm really sorry to disturb your meal. It's like this. After our investigation, your comrade Mr. Cheng Chong, the man next to you, is related to a fight last night. Because you This comrade-in-arms shot so hard that seven or eight people on the other side were injured to varying degrees, and three of them were seriously injured. Therefore, in order to clarify the specific circumstances of the case, we need to take him back to assist in the investigation! At the same time, for your comrade-in-arms Go ahead and get rid of the suspicion! This is the arrest warrant!" "This is impossible! I was at the scene at the time, and seven or eight people were injured to varying degrees, so why didn't I know, not to mention that three people were seriously injured? This is even more nonsense. Those people are all my friends, but why did I Don't you know at all?" The anxious Monfield ignored the occasion and immediately presented the facts and reasoned, and argued with reason. Meng Lang then glanced at Meng Feier, then turned to the leading policeman, and said tentatively in a calm tone: "Comrade police officer! Is there any misunderstanding in this? My comrade-in-arms. I know and understand that he is definitely not a person who takes action regardless of the seriousness" "Mr. Meng, when our city bureau dispatches the police, we must have certain clues and conclusive evidence. We will never dispatch the police rashly before we understand the general situation of the case. So, please believe us, if the facts are conclusive, then, Just ask your comrades to go back with us and cooperate with us to deal with it. If it is just a misunderstanding, then it is better for your comrades to be suspected, right?" In view of the huge prestige of Meng Lang's entire family in the local area, the policeman named as the leader, in Pay great attention to propriety when speaking and acting. Their law enforcement this time can be called a model of civilized law enforcement! It is not easy to offend Meng Lang, but it is appropriate to take care of his face, and it is not to lose the majesty of the law. However, at this time, Meng Lang felt extremely embarrassed and embarrassed! In such a private club with excellent privacy, a banquet was held for his best comrade-in-arms and best brother. But before the meal was halfway through, a group of heavily armed police officers suddenly appeared, threatening to take away their comrades for investigation. Speaking of which, this matter has seriously affected his, and even the face of their entire family. If this matter spread, how could I have the face to face those business partners or business friends with influential backgrounds? What's more, if you let the police take Cheng Chong in front of you at this time, how should you face Cheng Chong himself in the future? no! I am the master at this time, although in front of the police enforcing the law,do not care! Besides, I didn¡¯t say that I was going to besiege the city bureau immediately! I just want an explanation for my brother. " Hearing what Meng Lang said, Meng Feier and Yu Yue were immediately shocked! The love between comrades is really as deep as the sea, and it is even more so for the comrades who come down from the battlefield where life and death are at stake! "Why are you still standing here? Do it immediately!" An angry Meng Lang yelled at the secretary next to him, and then rushed out first. This time, he will personally lead the large group of security guards! At this moment, Meng Lang dared to risk the disapproval of the world for his comrade Cheng Chong! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321: Codename Falcon You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not long after the dozen or so police cars, with sirens blaring and roaring, arrived at the Municipal Bureau compound, Meng Lang led a large group of security guards from his company to arrive near the Municipal Bureau gate. However, he was angry and annoyed, but Comrade Meng Lang, who was born in the special forces and had experienced many years of education and training in the army, was not foolish enough to lead a large group of security guards to directly attack the city bureau. However, his comrade Cheng Chong was taken away by a large group of heavily armed policemen in front of him. This made him, a rich man with a profound background, look a little embarrassed! I feel somewhat disgraced. I am very angry and impulsive! To be honest, his relationship with Cheng Chong is indeed extraordinary. At this time, it would be inappropriate to say something. At this moment, if he didn't do something stupid, if he didn't take risks and be impulsive, and if he didn't make a scene, then he would feel a little sorry for Cheng Chong, and even more sorry for the extraordinary relationship between the two. . However, despite this, the large group of security guards he led still only stood in the area outside the cordon at the city bureau gate, but did not cross the cordon rashly, did not take a step beyond the bounds, let alone He rushed straight in without thinking. No matter what the situation, as a special soldier, he still has the necessary calmness and necessary self-restraint! What¡¯s more, along the way, he was still muttering in his heart, still unable to think clearly or understand it! Although the police officer who was the leader just now said that he took Cheng back for investigation just because he was related to the fight last night. However, in a crowd fight, even if there were serious injuries at the scene last night, it would not be necessary to dispatch more than a hundred fully armed police forces at once, such a big fight, right? Could it be that Cheng Chong had committed some other major crime that was so heinous that this large group of policemen from the city bureau paid so much attention to it? Or is there any other ulterior secret hidden in it? Meng Lang, who has always been shrewd, of course did not dare to act rashly until the matter was fully understood. Therefore, at this moment, he is leading more than a hundred security guards, as if he is helping the Municipal Bureau to stand guard, and as if he is gathering a crowd to demonstrate to the Municipal Bureau. He is just waiting quietly outside the cordon at the gate of the Municipal Bureau, not daring to break in easily. Nor is he willing to retreat easily. In fact, the person involved, Cheng Chong, has been muttering in his heart, feeling puzzled and confused! Last night, although he did drink too much and was a little confused, his mind was still clear, he was not completely confused, and he did not lose control on the spot! He was convinced that he was just fighting face to face with a large group of dandy boys. But he firmly believes that his actions were measured? Because, in his heart, he always knew that although the large group of dandy boys were menacing, they were attacking him without any seriousness. But he still does not regard them as enemies, so no matter what, he will not kill them, let alone create a few seriously injured people on the spot! Up to this moment, he could still clearly remember that although he had dislocated one of the arms of one of them, he later quickly helped him reattach them, so there was no serious injury at all. However, if this is the case, then why did the city bureau send more than a hundred heavily armed police officers to arrest him this time? Is there any need to make such a huge noise, a grand display, and go to war? He is completely treating himself as the most vicious terrorist in the world! Is it just because they were born as special forces soldiers with extraordinary skills and strong strength that they had to be so cautious for the sake of safety? The reason may not be that simple! Isn¡¯t this a bit of a fuss and making a mountain out of a molehill? To take a step back, even if this is the case, even if all this is barely justified, but later when I got into the police car, why did the dozen or so police cars sound the alarm abnormally? You must know that when they came, they acted quietly and quietly. On the contrary, after the arrest was successful, when they returned, the sirens blared loudly and became high-profile all the way! Is this a crime worth doing? Is that necessary? Or are they intentionally conveying some kind of message to the surrounding people? With these mysteries in his arms, Cheng Chong, who was handcuffed, was escorted out of the car by two police officers. Then he was politely invited into a room by the two police officers, surrounded by soft leather sofas and chairs. meeting room. That¡¯s right! Yesbsp; At this time, Cheng Chong still firmly remembered that his real name was Xu Weibang. "If there really is a military spirit in the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, then he can definitely take on this important task, and he is well-deserved and fully qualified. He is a special warfare hero who has impressed countless soldiers, a true special warfare pioneer, and an important founder of the formal establishment of the Chinese Special Forces! Back then, on the cruel battlefield of southern Xinjiang, he personally led one reconnaissance team after another, elusive and invisible, going deep behind enemy lines countless times, acting as the eyes and sword of our army. He went head-to-head with the Monkey Kingdom's elite special agents, fought countless bloody battles, and made irreplaceable outstanding contributions to almost every fierce and dangerous battle. And the entire Falcon Special Forces Brigade was also in that extremely dangerous situation, and with his repeated persistence and stubborn persistence, he submitted applications to his superiors countless times, and explained the role of special operations to his superiors countless times. Regarding the importance and necessity of modern warfare, we took the trouble to come up with the advice, and only after receiving approval and formal approval from our superiors, was we able to establish it. The reason why he also gave himself the code name Falcon was because he was determined to die in extremely dangerous circumstances and vowed to live and die with the entire army. Even if he is the only one left in the battle at the end, he will carry the flag of the brigade without hesitation and charge towards the enemy without hesitation. And every special soldier recruited by the entire Falcon Special Forces Brigade must be a bird soldier, a naughty soldier, a soldier who is not easy to tame, and a thorny soldier who makes mistakes one by one. This seemingly funny, but actually extremely applicable, recruitment rule came from him. Furthermore, this seemingly funny recruitment rule has been resolutely abided by the entire Falcon Special Forces Group and implemented thoroughly, and it continues to this day. Moreover, this principle has been accepted and adopted by the vast majority of the country's special forces, and it seems to be vigorously promoted throughout the country. Because special forces are special because of the word "special". If everything is done step by step, honestly, not causing trouble, not causing trouble, being willing to be a good boy, and only being able to nod and bow, then a superior must speak up. , an honest soldier who can only act passively, how can there be anything special about him? Countless facts have proven that when facing a group of extremely ferocious enemies like wolves and tigers, good children often only have to be punished or punished! Therefore, his requirements for soldiers are extremely special. As long as he adheres to his principles unwaveringly, he is not very fussy about other aspects, nor will he apply them mechanically. Sometimes, he even instigated his soldiers to be naughty and mischievous, and he often said it in an eloquent and euphemistic way: This is called fully mobilizing the enthusiasm of the soldiers, or in other words, it is called giving full play to the subjective initiative of the soldiers. In this way, unexpected effects will occur. In short, he is the "protective umbrella" for most of the naughty but powerful trumpeters in the army, and the team he is in charge of is a "hospital" or "concentration camp" for these soldiers with the door open. After learning the true identity of the other party, Cheng Chong was extremely shocked. He quickly stood at attention and saluted Xu Weibang respectfully. At the same time, he said hello as if he was having a stuttering attack: "Chief, hello, Chief¡ª¡ª" "Hello!" Xu Weibang smiled slightly, and then asked with a bit of confusion: "Are you called Cheng Chong? That is, the Cheng Chong who is often naughty and mischievous, and has even violated disciplines and acted without authorization several times? " "Report, report -" Cheng Chong quickly puffed up his chest, but he didn't know how to answer the next words, and he didn't know whether to answer yes or no at this moment. In short, Cheng Chong was really embarrassed and a little confused when he met the venerable major general in front of him, who was like a military god, and suddenly asked such a bizarre question! For a moment, I didn't know what to do. "Xiao Shi! Did you make a mistake? How could such an honest soldier make such a big fuss? Look! He couldn't even slap a fart in three slaps. How could he violate discipline? How could he act without permission? How can we go deep into the enemy's territory alone?" Xu Weibang immediately turned his head and faced Shi Rui, but he used half-truths and half-false words to stimulate Cheng Chongdao. However, these words from Xu Weibang did not deeply stimulate Cheng Chong, but his name for Shi Rui surprised Cheng Chong. The captain he admired, Colonel Shi Rui, had been a soldier for more than 20 years and was already in his forties, but Xu Weibang in front of him actually called him "Little Shi" so calmly and calmly. How would Cheng Chong know at this time that when Shi Rui was selected into the Falcon Special Forces, he was just a soldier, and this was the general that Xu Weibang personally selected at that time. But at that time, he was already a major leading a reconnaissance brigade. "Chief, don't irritate him, let alone praise him. He is a famous thorn in our brigade! After a while, you will understand everything! This little brat cannot be praised or irritated!" Shi Of course Rui understood what Xu Weibang meant, so he spoke in harmony as if he was singing a double act with him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When he was selected into the Falcon Special Forces, he was just a soldier. This was the general Xu Weibang personally selected at that time. But at that time, he was already a major leading a reconnaissance brigade. "Chief, don't irritate him, let alone praise him. He is a famous thorn in our brigade! After a while, you will understand everything! This little brat cannot be praised or irritated!" Shi Of course Rui understood what Xu Weibang meant, so he spoke in harmony as if he was singing a double act with him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322: Lieutenant Rank You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Haha! I'm talking about Xiaoshi! You said that you have been watching soldiers for so many years, but you still make mistakes. This time! I think you are mistaken! This soldier is an honest man at first glance A soldier who does his job and doesn't make any big noise, look how good his military posture is now! He can definitely join the guard of honor!" Xu Weibang smiled heartily. Then he turned to face Chengchong, who had a serious military posture and his chest was almost inflated, and continued to irritate the general lightly: "I see this soldier! Standing on guard, posting a sentry, performing guard or custody tasks, should be The offer is very good. As for becoming a top special forces soldier, I think I am still a little short of the mark. To be honest, there is still a long way to go! This time! You must have made a mistake! I¡¯m afraid we also walked away in vain. Such a trip!" Shi Rui, who had been trying his best to cooperate, nodded symbolically when he saw what Xu Weibang said, then turned to Cheng Chong and said solemnly: "I said, you little bastard, what happened to you today? ? When you meet the chief, you look like this? When the chief is questioning you, he is also questioning my vision! You little bastard, do you know? " However, how could Xu Weibang and Shi Rui know that Cheng Chong was still in shock and confusion at this moment! I haven¡¯t come back to my senses yet! For a moment, he didn't even understand the strange situation of the sudden change of style in front of him! At this time, it would be a bit difficult for him to immediately show his usual wit, bravery, perseverance and even some heroic demeanor that is unique to the powerful special operations elite. At this moment, Cheng Chong was standing in place, not knowing what to do. When he heard what the commander Xu Weibang said, he was still in the fog, a little confused, and couldn't figure out the commander in time. It is inevitable that for a moment, his true intentions would appear a little dull and even a little overwhelmed. And when the captain Shi Rui turned around and asked him solemnly, he seemed to have woken up from a big dream and finally came back to his senses. However, what he is concerned about at the moment is not how the two chiefs in front of him are concerned about how to behave in person, but he is still concerned about the foggy doubts in his heart! He must first clarify these situations before speaking! "Report, report -" Cheng Chong took a deep breath. After calming down a little, he turned his head and looked at the two leaders in front of him seriously. Although he vaguely understood at the moment, He still asked with some confusion: "Two chiefs, this time, I was brought back for investigation by the police because I had a fight with a group of people last night. But, but, I never expected that in Here, I can actually meet you two leaders, which is somewhat strange and somewhat incomprehensible!" "What's so difficult to understand? If it wasn't for the fact that your boy committed a crime last night and had a street fight with someone, we really don't know how to bring you back? You know, we have already found such a suitable opportunity. It's been a while!" Seeing that Cheng Chong finally spoke up, Shi Rui frowned slightly, smiled faintly, and then replied very nonchalantly. "What? Captain, you mean that you planned and arranged for me to be taken back to the city bureau by the police? And you have been paying attention to me for a while?" Cheng Chong became more and more confused. Opening his curious eyes, he looked at Shi Rui in front of him in surprise. "Then what do you think? If it weren't for our intentional arrangement, would the city bureau be so mobilized and send out more than a hundred police officers to bring you back with great force? Besides, last night, what you participated in was nothing more than a conspiracy. Ordinary street fights, which take place almost every day in such a big city, are not considered valuable cases at all. Why do we need to dispatch more than 100 police officers and spend so much effort and mobilize a large number of troops!" Shi Rui continued He said with a frown. "Why on earth is this?" Cheng Chong, who was becoming more and more confused, asked again in surprise: "Why did you mobilize all the troops and dispatch more than 100 police officers to bring me back to the city bureau with such a big fanfare? Isn't this a bit of a fuss? Are you exaggerating too much? Moreover, you have been paying attention to me, but I don¡¯t know it at all!" Hearing Cheng Chong's question, Xu Weibang's eyes lit up slightly, and then he asked Cheng Chong casually with a calm tone: "If I tell you now, we are doing it for better confidentiality, what will you do?" Don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Xu Weibang's seemingly ordinary words were actually a deliberate test of Cheng Chong, and at the same time, he was also secretly testing Cheng Chong. Because what he needs now isA retired veteran, an ordinary retired soldier. "Xu Weibang nodded slightly to Shi Rui, then walked briskly to Cheng Chong, also smiling a little, and continued to say kindly: "However, according to our country's military service law, any veteran who retires from active service will Required to serve in reserve service. Our country's Military Service Law also stipulates that as long as the troops are in need, any officers and soldiers serving in the reserve service can be converted to active service under appropriate conditions. Therefore, what you said does not comply with the procedures. It can be seen that your reason is not valid! " "This, this -" Cheng Chong never expected that this leader with the rank of major general on his shoulders would actually use the Military Service Law to talk about matters, and deliberately misinterpreted Cheng Chong's true meaning and deliberately avoided the question. key. So, for a moment, Cheng Chong didn't know how to answer him. After struggling for a while, Cheng Chong regained his courage and said seriously: "Chief, I think you misunderstood me! I want to know what the superior commander said about my violation of battlefield discipline and unauthorized actions last time. I need a clear answer as to how the matter is determined! Otherwise, this heavy psychological burden will probably make me breathless!" "For other things, you don't need to be too careful! Don't worry about trivial matters and quibble. You just need to remember one sentence for me!" Xu Weibang continued to smile lightly, and then, from his mouth, a sonorous and powerful voice came out. He said: "Those who go against fate and benefit the family and the country are called loyal!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333: Lovers meet You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Those who go against fate and benefit the family and the country are called loyal!" After Xu Weibang finished speaking so sonorously and forcefully, a series of complex emotions such as shock, emotion, and excitement gathered in Cheng Chong's heart. At the same time, Cheng Chong chewed these extremely thought-provoking words solemnly, seriously, and carefully. . " Moreover, these words of Major General Xu Weibang seemed to turn into the finest fragrant gum in Cheng Chong's mouth. The more he chewed it, the more flavorful it became! The stronger it is and the more you chew it, the more you can appreciate the almost unfathomable mystery in it! "Of course! It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders! We soldiers must resolutely obey the orders of our superiors and obey the instructions of our superiors! This is a matter of principle that is unshakable and will never be broken! We have never praised or promoted soldiers. Disobey the orders of your superiors!" Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance in front of him, Xu Weibang's face became solemn, and then he explained in a solemn tone. Then, he cleared his throat slightly, changed the topic suddenly, and continued: "However, there are always exceptions in everything, and some things cannot be completely eliminated, let alone easily avoided! For example, if It is on a battlefield where the situation is very dangerous and complex. Due to the extremely tight time limit and the superiors did not visit the scene in person, they are unable to know the specific situation on the battlefield in a timely manner. Naturally, it is impossible to make a reasonable decision in a timely manner. Then , under this special situation, our commanders and fighters on the front line can make an ad hoc decision based on the actual situation on the spot and make a decision that is beneficial to us. Even this urgent decision goes against the superiors We should also give certain support and recognition to the order, and we must not apply it mechanically or make generalizations!" Hearing what the major general in front of him said, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel a deep excitement and a feeling of recognition. He almost raised his hands in agreement on the spot and shouted in support at the top of his voice! At this moment, Shi Rui looked at Xu Weibang in front of him with the same solemn expression. While nodding frequently, he agreed with approval: "It makes sense! The chief said it well and makes sense I'm afraid this has something to do with the fate of the general. This sentence has the same meaning but the same purpose! Perhaps this is the main reason why this sentence has been recognized and respected by people throughout the ages!" However, Xu Weibang's words did not stop there. He glanced at Cheng Chong in front of him, then faced Shi Rui, and continued to say solemnly: "That's right! It's true! Sometimes, in order to better exert oneself, In order to win the war with our own combat power and strength, in order to obtain the greatest benefits for our own side, the generals outside can choose not to accept the emperor's orders after weighing the pros and cons on the spot!" Having said this, Xu Weibang's firm and solemn eyes immediately left Shi Rui and turned to Cheng Chong. At the same time, the conversation also changed, and he continued: "However, outside generals, in terms of selectivity, When you are not ordered by the emperor, you must have an extremely firm position, that is to say, you must have an extremely rigorous starting point! You must adhere to a basic principle that cannot be easily reversed or changed in any case! And this basic principle of our contemporary soldiers Principle, that is, absolute loyalty to the motherland and the people, putting the interests of the motherland and the people first at all times, and defending the absolute dignity of the motherland and the people to the death no matter what the circumstances! Use your best efforts , and strive for the greatest benefits for the motherland and people!" When he said these words, Xu Weibang's tone began to become passionate and high-pitched, and when he heard these words, Cheng Chong became even more excited and emotional, and even his blood became boiling, and his whole body It seemed as if it was about to burn. Major General Xu Weibang, who was still staring at Cheng Chong with almost expectant eyes every second, continued to say solemnly: "As long as we always adhere to this basic principle unwaveringly, then no matter what the circumstances, no matter what the situation, In such a dangerous environment, we can firmly grasp the initiative in choice, give full play to the subjective initiative of our front-line commanders and fighters, adapt to the situation, and make decisions that are more beneficial to us." Xu Weibang, whose mood gradually became a little excited and his tone gradually became a little high-pitched, continued: "If our front-line commanders and fighters have old-fashioned ideas and rigid brains, and do everything by rote, waiting for instructions from their superiors all the time, they will have nothing to do. One's own opinions and choices. Especially on a cruel battlefield where the situation is dangerous, time is tight, and fighter planes are fleeting. Even if the fighter plane is fleeting, they even hesitate to delay the plane, knowing that it is not good for us, but they only know how to stubbornly carry out the orders of their superiors. So, like this We must resolutely expel an incompetent commander and combatant from our ranks even if he has not made any mistakes. If this causes huge losses to the troops, even if he has not made any mistakesSon, I already know about this matter, and we are here precisely to solve this matter. Now, I, Xu Weibang, on behalf of the military, would like to formally express my stance to Comrade Cheng Chong. As far as the matter you mentioned just now is concerned, the decisions made and things done by Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Meng Lang at that time were not mistakes. On the contrary, these three people stood up because of it. Thanks for your hard work With my statement like this, you should be relieved and satisfied, right? " However, what Xu Weibang and Shi Rui never expected was that Cheng Chong, who had an extremely stubborn personality and strong willpower, and a fool who could hardly bend his brain, would still do it regardless of time or occasion. In front of Major General Xu Weibang and the captain Shi Rui in front of him, he asked with a rather unforgiving tone: "Since the three of us have not made any mistakes, and we The three of us have made great contributions, so why should we be expelled from the military and forced to retire from active service?" As soon as Cheng Chong said these words, which were almost questioning, the two people in front of them, Xu Weibang and Shi Rui, were once again stunned. At this moment, the two people, who seemed a little embarrassed, looked at each other as if they were understanding, and at the same time, they smiled generously. At the same time, Xu Weibang, who had the rank of major general on his shoulders, recognized Cheng Chong even more! It can be seen that what Xiaoshi said to himself before was not wrong. The Cheng Chong in front of him is indeed a stubborn warrior with extremely strong willpower. Ordinary soldiers would never, or even dare, use a questioning tone when facing a major general like themselves. It can be seen that this young man is indeed slightly different from ordinary soldiers! Because, in his heart, he only has his own goals and unfinished tasks, and nothing else! Moreover, other external factors cannot hinder his stubbornness and persistence towards his goals and tasks! It¡¯s evident that a small thing can make a big difference! However, Xu Weibang, as a dignified major general, would certainly not explain things that were not suitable for his status in person. He smiled indifferently at Cheng Chong in front of him, and then said kindly: "Young man, this matter is still open to us. Let your captain explain it to you! After all, he was the party involved at the beginning, and he was also the executor! Don¡¯t you think so?" "Yes! Yes! Yes! The chief is right! I should explain this matter properly!" Shi Rui, who had not yet fully reacted, nodded in haste. Then, after a brief thought, his expression changed. He changed slightly and then said: "However, since I am the party involved in this matter and also the executor, I am afraid that it will be difficult for you to be convinced by my explanation. Let's do this! There is a person who has been eager to see you for a long time. Why not let her explain it to you! Maybe her explanation will be more effective!" "Who? Who is it?" Cheng Chong's heart suddenly tightened and he asked quickly with a look on his face. "It was as if Captain Shi Rui's words had touched the most sensitive and fragile string deep in his heart, which was always full of expectations. Shi Rui did not reply to his words. Instead, he turned his head and shouted toward the door: "Come in! I know you have been waiting outside the door for a while, Li Ying¡ª¡ª" Captain Shi Rui had hardly finished speaking when the door of the conference room creaked and was immediately pushed open. Then, a heroic figure walked in quickly, almost impatiently! The heroic and heroic person who came in was none other than Li Ying Minjie, the former top sniper of the Falcon Special Forces who had been thinking about it day and night, almost never letting it go in her dreams at night! For a moment, Cheng Chong was stunned on the spot! stunned! At this time, no matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he thought, he would never think of the Minjie, the sharp eagle, who would only appear in his dreams for a long time, and who had been hidden deep in his heart. To actually meet him again on such an occasion at this moment! This pair of lovers, who longed for each other day and night, and were obsessed with each other, were suddenly separated without any psychological preparation for each other, and lost contact with each other. They could only miss each other infinitely! However, at this time, they miraculously met again in the conference room of S City Public Security Bureau! Those two pairs of hot, passionate, eager eyes seemed to have a bit of grievance, looking at each other greedily, with deep love, endless friendship, and at the same time mixed with a bit of indistinguishable Resentment almost engulfed each other. At this time, neither of the two people spoke a word first, as if everything in front of them was just a dream that could not withstand any torture. If whoever spoke first, then this illusory dream would be shattered immediately. Similar! The two people who love each other deeply, no one wants to lose everything in front of them, even if this is really just a dream! At this time, silence is better than sound! The two people who loved each other deeply looked at each other and were speechless! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)All of this is just a dream that cannot withstand any twists and turns. If anyone speaks out first, then this illusory dream will be shattered immediately! The two people who love each other deeply, no one wants to lose everything in front of them, even if this is really just a dream! At this time, silence is better than sound! The two people who loved each other deeply looked at each other and were speechless! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com µÚÈý°Ù¶þËÄÕ£º¶÷¶÷Ô¹Ô¹     Äú¿ÉÒÔÔÚ°Ù¶ÈÀïËÑË÷¡°ÌúѪµ¯Í· ¡±²éÕÒ×îÐÂÕ½ڣ¡     ¡°àË£¡ÎÒ˵ʯÉÏУѽ£¡ÎÒÃÇÁ½È˼Ȳ»»á·¢ÈÈ£¬Ò²²»»á·¢¹â£¬¼ÌÐø´ýÔÚÕâ¶ù³äµ±Ê²Ã´µçµÆÅÝѽ£¡Äã˵ÊDz»ÊÇ£¿¡±»áÒéÊÒÀï³ÁĬÁËÁ¼¾Ã£¬ÐíÎÀ°îͻȻ·Â·ð»ÐÈ»´óÎòÒ»°ã£¬Ëæ¼´³åÒ»ÅÔµÄʯÈñÉñÃصؼ·¼·ÑÛ£¬½Ó×ÅÈç´Ë˵µÀ¡£     ¡°¶Ô£¡¶Ô£¡¶Ô£¡Ê׳¤ËµµÃ¶Ô£¡ÎÒ¿´Ñ½£¬Ëû£¨Ëý£©ÃÇÁ½ÈËÓÐÌ«¶àµÄÇÄÇÄ»°£¬Ë½ÃÜ»°ÒªËµ£¬ÎÒÃÇÁ½È˾Ͳ»Òª¼ÌÐø´ýÔÚÕâ¶ù°­Ê¶ùÁË£¡ÄÇÔÛÃÇÁ½È˾ÍÏȳöÈ¥°É£¡ÕýºÃ£¬ÎÒ»¹ÒªÕÒÊоֵij¾ֳ¤Ì¸µãÊÂÇé¡­¡­¡±Ëµ»°¼ä£¬Ê¯Èñ×ö³öÁËÒ»¸öÇëÊ׳¤ÏÈ×ßµÄÊÖÊÆ£¬Á½È˱ãÏȺó³öÁËÃÅ£¬À뿪ÁË»áÒéÊÒ£¬²¢Ë³ÊÖ´øÉÏÁË»áÒéÊÒµÄÃÅ¡£     Çê¿Ì¼ä£¬»áÒéÊÒÀï¾ÍֻʣÏÂËÄÄ¿Ïà¶Ô£¬ÎÞÓïÄýÒ­µÄÕâ¶Ô»¥ÏàÉî°®×ŵÄÁµÈË¡£     µ±ÐíÎÀ°îÒÔ¼°Ê¯ÈñÕâÁ½Î»Ê׳¤£¬»òÕß˵ÕâÁ½¸öµçµÆÅݸոմӻáÒéÊÒÀïÏûʧ£¬Õâ¶Ô±Ë´Ë˼ÄîÒѾõÄÕâ¶ÔÁµÈË£¬¼¸ºõ¶¼ÓеãÆȲ»¼°´ýÒ»°ã£¬¿ìËÙÆËÏòÁ˶Է½£¬¼Ì¶ø£¬½ô½ôµØ±§ÔÚÁËÒ»Æð¡£     ´Ëʱ´Ë¿Ì£¬±Ë´ËÉî°®×ŵÄÁ½ÈË£¬¾¡ÇéµØÊÍ·Å×ÅÕâÒ»¶Îʱ¼äÒÔÀ´µÄ·ÖÀë֮ʹ£¬Ïà˼֮¿à£¡¶ø´Ë¿ÌÒ»ÏòÒÔÀäÃÀÈËÖø³Æ£¬ÏòÀ´ÒÔÀä¾þÃæ¿×ʾÈ˵ÄãÉæ¼£¬¾ÓÈ»±íÏÖµÃÓÈΪµÄÈÈÁÒ£¬¸üÊÇÓëƽ³£Ê±½ÚµÄËý£¬ÅÐÈôÁ½ÈË£¡     ÔÚÇé¸ÐÉÏÒ»ÏòѹÒÖµÄÈË£¬ÔÚºÏÊʵÄʱºò£¬Ò»µ©·ÅËÁµØÊÍ·ÅÆðÀ´£¬¾Í·Â·ðͻȻʧȥ¿ØÖƵĺé»ÄÃÍÊÞÒ»°ã£¬¼´¿Ì±äµÃÓÈΪµÄÈÈÇкÍÈÈÁÒÆðÀ´£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹¿ÉÒÔ˵±äµÃÓÐЩ·è¿ñÁËÆðÀ´£¡     ¡°Äã˵˵£¡Äã˵˵£¡ÄãÕâ¸ö´ó±¿µ°£¬ÄãÕ⼸¸öÔµ½µ×Åܵ½ÄÄÀïÈ¥ÁË£¬º¦ÎÒÒ»¶ÙºÃÕÒ£¬È´Ë¿ºÁÏßË÷Ò²ÕÒ²»µ½£¬ÎÒ»¹ÒÔΪ£¬ÎÒ»¹ÒÔΪÎÒÔÙÒ²ÕÒ²»µ½ÄãÁËÄØ£¿Ä㶼ȥÄÄÀïÁË¡­¡­¡±½ô½ô±§×ųɳåµÄãÉæ¼£¬·ÛÈ­²»¶ÏµØ´¸»÷×ÅËûµÄºó±³£¬Í¬Ê±£¬ÀáÑÛÍôÍôµØ¿ÞµÃÏñÊÇÒ»¸öÊÜÁËÌì´óίÇüµÄº¢×Ó¡£     Êǵģ¡ÔÚÕâ¸öÊÀ½çÉÏ£¬¼´±ãÊÇÔÙ¼áÇ¿ÔÙÍçÇ¿£¬ÉõÖÁÔÙÇ¿´óµÄÈË£¬¶¼ÓÐÆäÄÚÐÄ×îΪ´àÈõµÄÒ»Ãæ¡£¾üÈËÒ²ÊÇÈË£¬Ëû£¨Ëý£©ÃÇͬÑùÓÐ×ÅÕý³£È˵ĸÐÇéºÍ¼ÄÍУ¬Ö»²»¹ý£¬¾üÈËÖ®¼äµÄ¸ÐÇ飬ûÓÐÌ«¶àµÄ»¨Ç°ÔÂÏ£¬Ã»ÓÐÌ«¶àµÄÇäÇäÎÒÎÒÄãÙ¯ÎÒÙ¯¡£     Ëû£¨Ëý£©ÃÇÖ®¼ä£¬¸ü¶àµÄÊÇÒ»·ÝÐÄÓÐÁéϬ°ãµÄ±Ë´Ë¹ÄÀø£¬ÒÔ¼°Ò»·ÝËƺõ¿´²»¼û¾¡Í·µÄĬĬÊغò£¡Ëû£¨Ëý£©ÃÇÖ®¼ä£¬ÓÐÌ«¶àÌ«¶à²»µÃ²»³¾·âºÍ½ûïÀµÄ¸öÈËÇé¸Ð£¬Ëû£¨Ëý£©ÃÇÖ®¼ä£¬ÓÐÌ«¶àÌ«¶à¼¸ºõËß˵²»ÍêµÄÉîÉîÎÞÄΣ¡     ¡°Æäʵ£¬Æäʵ£¬ÎÒÒ²Ò»Ö±¶¼ÔÚ´òÌýÄãµÄÏÂÂ䣬¿ÉÊÇ£¬¿ÉÊÇ£¬Äã´ÓÎÒÃÇ´ó¶Óµ÷×ßÁË£¬ÎÒÒ»Ö±²»ÖªµÀÄãµ÷È¥ÄĶùÁË¡£ÎÒ´òµç»°»Ø´ó¶Ó£¬¿ÉÊÇ´ó¶ÓµÄÄÇЩսÓÑÃÇ£¬²»ÖªµÀÊÇÒòΪ±£ÃÜ£¬»¹ÊÇÒòΪ±ðµÄʲô£¬×Ü֮ûÓÐÒ»¸öÈ˸æËßÎÒÄãµÄÈκÎÁªÏµ·½Ê½£¬ÎÒÒ²ÒÔΪÎÒÔÙÒ²ÕÒ²»µ½ÄãÁË¡­¡­¡±Í¬Ñù¸Ðµ½ÑÛ¿ôʪÈóµÄ³É³å£¬¹ÌÖ´µØͦÆð×Ô¼ºµÄÐØÌÅ£¬ÈÎÓÉãÉ漵ķÛÈ­²»¶ÏµØÔÚËûµÄÉíÉÏÂäÏ¡£     ¡°²»Äִܹó¶ÓÀïµÄÄÇЩսÓÑÃÇ£¬ËûÃÇҲȷʵ²»ÖªµÀÎÒµ÷È¥ÄÄÖ§²¿¶ÓÁË£¡¶øÇÒÎÒÒ²²»ÄÜÁôÏÂÈκεÄÁªÏµ·½Ê½¡£ÎÒ´òµç»°»Ø´ó¶Ó£¬Õâ²ÅµÃÖªÄã±³±»¿ª³ýÁ˾ü¼®£¬±»Ç¿ÖÆÌáÇ°Í˳öÏÖÒÛ£¬²¢ÇÒÄãµÄµµ°¸£¬ÉõÖÁÄãÔÚ²¿¶ÓÀïÁôϵÄÒ»ÇÐÖëË¿Âí¼££¬¶¼ÒѾ­±»¼°Ê±µÄÏú»ÙÁË£¬ÎÒ¸ù±¾ÕÒ²»µ½ÈκοÉÒÔÖ±½ÓÁªÏµµ½ÄãµÄÏßË÷¡­¡­ÄãÖªµÀÂð£¿ÎÒ»¹ÒÔΪÎÒÃǾÍÕâô×ÅĪÃûÆäÃîµØ±»·Ö¿ªÁË¡­¡­ÄãÖªµÀÂ𣿡±ãÉæ¼Ò»·´Æ½³£Ê±½ÚµÄÉñÇéºÍÐÎÏó£¬Ëƽ¾ËÆàÁ£¬ËÆÅ­ËÆÔ¹£¬ÈçÒ»¸öÆÕͨСŮÉúÒ»°ã£¬Èç´ËµØÇãËßµÀ¡£     ¾ÍÕâÑù£¬¾Ã±ðÖØ·êµÄÕâ¶ÔÉî°®×ű˴˵ÄÁµÈË£¬ÔÚÕâ¼ä˽ÃÜÐԺܺõĻáÒéÊÒÀ½ô½ôµØ±§ÔÚÁËÒ»Æ𣬾¡ÇéµØÊÍ·Åן÷×ÔѹÒÖÒѾõÄÇé¸Ð£¬¾¡ÇéµØÇãËßן÷×ÔÀë±ðÒÔÀ´µÄÏà˼֮¿à¡£     ½ô½ôµØÓµ±§Á˺ÃÒ»»á¶ùÖ®ºó£¬µ±±Ë´ËµÄÇéÐ÷µÃµ½ÁËÒ»¶¨µÄÂú×ãºÍο½åÖ®ºó£¬Àä¾²ÏÂÀ´µÄÁ½ÈË£¬Õâ´ÎÒÀÒÀ²»ÉáµØ·Å¿ªÁ˱˴ˣ¬½Ó×ÅÁ½ÈËÃæ´ø¼¸·Ö²»ºÃÒâ˼µÄÉñÇ飬ÏàÊÓһЦ֮ºó£¬Õâ²Å»ºÂý»Øµ½ÏÖʵÖÐÀ´£¬Á½È˵Ä̸»°Ò²Ë漴תÒƵ½ÁËÕýÌâÉÏÀ´¡£     ¡°Õâµ½µ×ÊÇÔõôһ»Øʶùѽ£¿ËµÕæµÄ£¬ÎÒÏÖÔÚ»¹´¦ÔÚÕ𾪵±ÖÐÄØ£¡Õâʱºò£¬ÎÒÒÀ¾É²»¸ÒÏàÐÅÕâÒ»ÇÐÊÇÕæµÄ£¬µ½µ×·¢ÉúÁËʲôÊÂÇ飿µ½µ×»¹ÓжàÉÙÊÂÇéÊÇÎÒ²»ÖªÇéµÄ£¿¡±ÇéÐ÷ÉÔÉÔÀä¾²ÁËÏÂÀ´Ö®ºóµÄ³É³å£¬ÔÚÌͳöÖ½½í¸øãÉæ¼²ÁÑÛÀáµÄͬʱ£¬Ñ¹ÒÖÔÚÄÚÐÄÉî´¦µÄÒ»Á¬´®ÒÉÎÊ£¬ÔÙ´ÎÓ¿ÉÏÁËËûµÄÐÄÍ·¡£     ¡°Æäʵ£¬Äã¸Õ²Å¸ú´ó¶Ó³¤ËûÃǵÄ̸»°£¬ÎÒÒ²¶àÉÙÌý¼ûÁËһЩ¡£ËµÊµ»°£¬ÄãÊDz»ÊÇ»¹¾õµÃ×Ô¼ºÓÐЩίÇü£¿ÉõÖÁ£¬ÄãÊDz»ÊǶԴó¶Ó³¤»¹ÓÐÒ»µãÔ¹ºÞ£¿¡±ãÉæ¼Å¬Á¦µØµ÷ÕûºÃÁË×Ô¼ºµÄÇéÐ÷£¬Í£¶ÙÁ˺ÃÒ»»á¶ùÖ®ºó£¬×ª¹ýÍ·À´£¬ÈÏÕæµØÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°Î¯Çü˵²»ÉÏ£¬ÖÁÓÚ¶Ô´ó¶Ó³¤µÄÔ¹ºÞ¾Í¸ü²»»áÓÐÁË£¬ÎÒÏàÐÅ´ó¶Ó³¤Ö®ËùÒÔÕâô×ö£¬¿Ï¶¨ÓÐËûµÄµÀÀí£¬Ö»ÊÇÎÒһֱŪ²»Ã÷°×Õâµ½µ×ÊÇÁËʲô£¬ËùÒÔÐÄÀïÍ·¾ÍÓÐÕâôһ¸ö¸í´ñ£¬Ò»ÍÅÒÉÔÆ£¬Ò»Ö±¶¼Ã»·¨½â¿ª£¬Ã»·¨ÊÍ»³¡£Êǵģ¬ËµÊµ»°£¬ÎÒÍËÎé»Ø¼ÒÕ⼸¸öÔÂÀ´£¬ÐÄÀï¾ÍÒ»Ö±ÓÐÕâôһ¸ö¸í´ñ£¬ÈçöáÔÚºí£¬ÈÃÈË×ÅʵÓе㲻ʹ¿ì£¡¡±´Ë¿ÌµÄ³É³å£¬»Ø´ðµÃÊ®·Ö¸É´à£¬»Ø´ðµÃÊ®·ÖÖ±½Ó¡£     ¶ÔÓÚãÉæ¼£¬ËûÍêÈ«¿ÉÒÔʵ»°ÊµËµ£¬Ã»ÓбØÒª¹ÕÍäĨ½Ç¡£     ãÉ漺öÉÁ×Åһ˫ÓÉÓÚ¸Õ¸ÕÁ÷Àᣬ´Ë¿Ì»¹Ã»ÓÐÍêÈ«»Ö¸´¹ýÀ´µÄ´óÑÛ¾¦£¬³ÁÒ÷ÁËƬ¿Ì£¬½Ó×ÅÈÏÕæµØ£¬ÓïÆøµÍ³ÁµØ˵µÀ£º¡°ÄǾͺã¡·ñÔò´ó¶Ó³¤¿É¾ÍÔ©Í÷ËÀÁË¡£Æäʵ£¬ÔÚÕâ¼þÊÂÇéµ±ÖУ¬ÊܵÄίÇü×î¶àµÄ£¬²¢ÇҸе½×îΪʹ¿àµÄ£¬²¢²»ÊÇÄãÃÇÈýÈËÖеÄÈκÎÒ»ÈË£¬·´¶øÇ¡ÇɾÍÊÇ´ó¶Ó³¤±¾ÈË£¡¡±     ãÉæ¼µÄÕâ¾ä»°¶ùÒ»³ö£¬³É³åËæ¼´Ò»¾ª£¬ÐÄÀïÍ·µÄÄÇÍÅÒÉÔÆÇê¿Ì¼ä±ã±äµÃÔ½·¢µÄŨÃÜ£¬±äµÃÔ½·¢µÄ³ÁÖØÁË£¡     ¼Ì¶ø´ó»ó²»½âµØÎʵÀ£º¡°Õâµ½µ×ÊÇÔõôһ»Øʶùѽ£¿¡±     ¡°Äã¿ÉÄÜÖ»ÖªµÀÄãÃÇÈýÈËΪÁËÕâ¼þÊÂÇ飬±»¿ª³ýÁ˾ü¼®£¬±»Ç¿ÖÆÍ˳öÁËÏÖÒÛ¡£¿ÉÄãÃÇÈ´²»ÖªµÀ£¬´ó¶Ó³¤±¾ÈË£¬ÌÃÌõÄÒ»¸öÉÏУ£¬È´Í¬ÑùΪÁËÕâ¼þÊÂÇ飬²»µ«ÊÜÁËÒ»¶ÑµÄ´¦·Ö£¬¶øÇÒͬÑù±»Ç¿ÖÆתҵ¡­¡­¡±     ¡°Ê²Ã´£¿´ó¶Ó³¤ÎªÁËÕâ¼þÊÂÇ飬±»Ç¿ÖÆתҵÁË£¿¿ÉÊÇ¡­¡­¿ÉÊÇÕâ²»¶Ôѽ£¡¸Õ¸ÕÎÒÃ÷Ã÷¿´¼û´ó¶Ó³¤»¹´©×žü×°£¬¼ç°òÉÏÒÀ¾É»¹¹Ò×ÅÁ½¸ÜÈýÐǵÄÉÏУ¾üÏÎѽ£¿ËûÃ÷Ã÷»¹ºÃºÃµÄ£¬ÎÒ²¢Ã»Óп´³öËûÒѾ­×ªÒµ»ØµØ·½µÄÈκμ£Ïóѽ£¿¡±´ó³ÔÒ»¾ªµÄ³É³å£¬Õö´óÒÉ»óµÄË«ÑÛ£¬ÎޱȾªÆæµØÍû×ÅÑÛÇ°µÄãÉæ¼£¬ÐÄÖеÄÒÉÔÆ£¬Ò²ËæÖ®Ô½·¢µÄŨÃÜ£¬Ô½·¢µÄ³ÁÖØÁË¡£     ¡°´ó¶Ó³¤ÆäʵºÍÄãÒ»Ñù£¬Ò²ÍÑÏÂÁ˾ü×°ºÃ¼¸¸öÔÂÁË¡£ÏÖÔÚËûÉíÉϵÄÄÇÉí¾ü×°£¬Ò²ÊǸողŴ©ÆðÀ´µÄ¡£ÔÚÕû¼þÊÂÇéµ±ÖУ¬Ëû²ÅÊÇ×îίÇü£¬Í¬Ê±£¬ËùÈÌÊܵÄÍ´¿àÒ²ÊÇ×î¶àµÄ£¡¡±ÇéÐ÷ÍêÈ«»Ö¸´ÁËÖ®ºó£¬ãÉæ¼µÄÉñÉ«ÔٴαäµÃ²¨À½²»¾ªÆðÀ´£¬¼´±ãÊÇÔÚ˵ÊÀ½çÉÏ×îΪ¾ªÆæµÄÊÂÇ飬ËýÒÀ¾É¿ÉÒÔ±íÏÖµÃÈç´ËµÄµ­¶¨¡£     Õâ·Ý´¦±ä²»¾ªµÄÎÈÖØÐÄÐÔ£¬¶ÔÓÚËýÕâÑùÒ»¸ö¶¥¼â¼¶¾Ñ»÷ÊÖÀ´Ëµ£¬¾ø·Çƾ¿ÕÓµÓеģ¡ÕâÒ²ÕýÊÇËýÄܳÉΪһÃû¶¥¼â¼¶¾Ñ»÷ÊÖµÄÖ÷ÒªÔ­Òò¡£     ¡°Õâµ½µ×ÊÇÔõôһ»Øʶùѽ£¿¡±Õð¾ªÖ®Ïµijɳ壬ÒÀ¾É´ó»ó²»½âµØÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°Æäʵ£¬´ó¶Ó³¤Ö®ËùÒÔÈÃÎÒÀ´¸úÄã˵Ã÷°×Õâ¼þÊÂÇ飬²¢²»ÊÇÒòΪÎÒÃÇÁ½È˵ÄÌØÊâ¹Øϵ£¬¸ü²»ÊÇÒòΪÎÒÄÜ˵»áµÀ£¬»òÕß˵ÎÒµÄÌØÊâλÖ᣶øÊǹØÓÚÕâ¼þÊÂÇ飬ÎÒ¿ÖÅÂÊÇÕû¸öÁÔÓ¥ÌØÖÖ´ó¶ÓÀ֪µÀµÃ×î¶à£¬ÖªµÀµÃ×îΪÇå³þµÄÒ»¸öÈË£¡¿ÖÅÂÒ²Ö»ÓÐÎÒ£¬²ÅÄܸüΪ¿Í¹ÛµØ½«Õâ¼þÊÂÇé³¹µ×µØ½²Çå³þ£¡¡±     µ­È»µØ˵Í꣬ãÉæ¼ÍûÁËÒ»ÑÛÑÛÇ°µÄ³É³å£¬½Ó׿ÌÐøµ­È»µØ˵µÀ£º¡°ÒªËµÇå³þÕâ¼þÊÂÇ飬ÎÞÂÛÈçºÎ¶¼ÈƲ»¿ªºÚÓ¥ÍõÒ«¡£Ëµµ½µ×£¬Õâ¼þÊÂÇ鶼ÊÇÒòΪËû¶øÆðµÄ£¬Ëû²ÅÊÇÕû¼þÊÂÇéµÄ¹Ø¼ü£¡¡±     ¡°ºÚÓ¥ÍõÒ«£¿¡±Ô½·¢¸Ðµ½Õ𾪵ijɳ壬¾ªÆæµÄË«ÑÛ£¬µÉµÃÔ½·¢µÄ´óÁË¡£     ÆäʵËûÒ²ÒþÔ¼ÖªµÀ£¬Õâ¼þÊÂÇé¿Ï¶¨¸úÍõÒ«Óйأ¬µ«ÊÇËûÍòÍò²»»áÏëµ½£¬Õâ¼þÊÂÇé¾ÓÈ»»¹Ç£³¶µ½ÁË´ó¶Ó³¤±¾ÈË£¬²¢ÇÒ´ó¶Ó³¤»¹ÒòΪÕâ¼þÊÂÇ飬±»Ç¿ÖÆÍÑϾü×°£¬Ìáǰתҵµ½Á˵ط½¡£     ³É³å·Â·ð֪̽µ½ÁËijÖÖ¾ªÌì´óÃØÃÜÒ»°ã£¬³äÂúºÃÆæºÍÒÉ»óµÄË«ÑÛ£¬Ä¿²»×ª¾¦µØÍû×ÅÑÛÇ°µÄãÉæ¼£¬¼±Çеصȴý×ÅËýÀ´¸ø×Ô¼º½âÒɽâ»ó£¡     ¡°ÎÒÏ룬Äã¿ÖÅÂÒ²¶àÉÙÖªµÀÒ»µãÎÒ¸úÍõÒ«Á½ÈËÖ®¼äµÄһЩÊÂÇé°É£¿ÕâûÓÐʲôºÃ»Ø±ÜµÄ£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐʲôºÃÒþÂ÷µÄ£¡¡±ãÉæ¼ÇáÇáµØÇåÁËÇåɤ×Ó£¬½Ó×Å˵µÀ£º¡°Ã»ÓÐ´í£¬ÎÒ¸úËû´ÓС¾ÍÊÇÔÚͬһ¸ö¾üÊô´óÔºÀﳤ´óµÄ¡£ÎÒÒ¯Ò¯¸úËûÒ¯Ò¯ÊÇÒ»¶ÔÓÐ׏ýÃüÖ®½»µÄÀϸïÃüÀÏÕ½ÓÑ¡£Á½ÈËÔø¾­¼ç²¢×żçÒ»ÆðԡѪ·ÜÕ½£¬¾ÅËÀÒ»Éú£¬¾­Àú¹ýÎÞÊý´ÎµÄ¶ñÕ½ºÍÐ×ÏÕ£¬¶¼ÊÇ´ÓËÀÈ˶ÑÀïÅÀ³öÀ´µÄ¡£¡±     ãÉæ¼¼ÌÐø˵µÀ£º¡°ºóÀ´£¬Îª¹ú¼Ò¶¼Á¢Ïº¹Âí¹¦À͵ÄÁ½ÈË£¬¶¼ÔÚ¾üÖе£ÈÎÁ˸ßÖ°ÒªÖ°¡£²¢ÇÒ£¬ÎÒÃǵĸ¸±²ÃÇ£¬Ò²¶¼²Î¾üÈëÎ飬²¢ÇÒÏȺóÒ²ÔÚ¾üÖе£ÈÎÁËÒ»¶¨µÄÖ°Îñ¡£ºóÀ´£¬µ½ÁËÎÒÃÇÕâÒ»´ú£¬Ò²¾ø´ó¶àÊý²Î¾üÈëÎ飬µ±Á˾üÈË¡£ÓÃÊÐÃæÉϵĻ°¶ùÀ´½²£¬ÎÒÃÇÕâÁ½¼Ò£¬¶¼¿ÉÒÔËãµÃÉÏÊǾüÈËÊÀ¼Ò£¬ÔÚ¾üÖÐÓÐ×ÅÒ»¶¨µÄµØλºÍÊÆÁ¦£¬ÕâЩÊÂÇéҲûÓÐʲôºÃÒþÂ÷ºÃÒþ»ÞµÄ£¬ÒòΪÊÂʵ¾ÍÊÇÈç´Ë£¬Ò²Ã»ÓбØÒª±ç½âºÍ»Ø±Ü¡£¡±     ¹ØÓÚ´Ë¿ÌãÉæ¼ËµµÄÕâЩÊÂÇ飬³É³å֮ǰ¶à¶àÉÙÉÙ»¹ÊÇÓÐһЩ¶úÎÅ£¬µ«ÊÇÈç´ËÇåÎúÖ±°×µØÌý¼ûãÉæ¼Ç׿Ú˵Æð£¬È´»¹ÊÇÍ·Ò»»Ø¡£     ³É³åûÓÐ×÷Éù£¬ãÉæ¼½Ó×Å˵µÀ£º¡°ÒòΪÎÒÃÇÕâÁ½¼ÒÏòÀ´½»ºÃ£¬ÓÖͬסÔÚÒ»¸ö¾üÊô´óÔºÀËùÒÔ£¬ÔÚÎÒ¸úÍõÒ«»¹Ã»ÓгöÉú֮ǰ¡£Á½¼ÒµÄÀÏÈËһʱÐÄѪÀ´³±£¬»¹ÍæÁËÒ»°Ñ¹ýʱµÄ°ÑÏ·£¬À´ÁËÒ»¸öÀϵôÑÀµÄÖ¸¸¹Îª»é¡£ËµÕæµÄ£¬¹ØÓÚÕâ¼þÊÂÇ飬ֻÓÐÔÚ³¤±²ÃÇÏ໥¿ªÍæЦµÄʱºò£¬²Å»áż¶ûÌáÆ𣬶øÎÒ±¾ÈËÔÚÖªµÀÕâ¼þÊÂÇéÖ®ºó£¬Ò²´ÓÀ´Ã»ÓаÑÕâ¼þÊÂÇé·ÅÔÚÐÄÉÏ£¬ÎÒÖ»µ±ÊÇÀÏÈ˺È×íÁ˾ƣ¬Ò»Ê±ÎªÁË¿ªÐÄ£¬¶ø±Ë´Ë¿ªÁËÕâôһ¸öÍæЦ¡£¡±     ¼´±ãÊÇ˵µ½ÁËÕâ¼þ¹Øϵµ½×Ô¼ºÃûÉùµÄÊÂÇ飬ãÉæ¼È´ÒÀ¾ÉÒì³£µÄµ­¶¨£¬ÐðÊöÆðÀ´£¬·Â·ðÊÇÔÚ̸ÂÛ±ðÈ˼ҵļҳ¤Àï¶ÌÒ»°ã¡£     ´Ë¿ÌµÄËý²¢Ã»Óйý¶àµØÈ¥¹Ø×¢´Ë¿Ì³É³åµÄ±íÇ飬¶øÊǼÌÐøµ­È»µØ˵µÀ£º¡°¿ÉÊÇ£¬ÍõÒ«È´ÔÚÕâ¼þÊÂÇéÉÏ×ÅʵÉÏÁËÐÄ£¬´ÓСµ½´ó£¬Ôںܳ¤µÄÒ»¶Îʱ¼äÀËû¶¼¶ÔÎҹذ®Óмӣ¬ÉõÖÁ»¹¿ÉÒÔ˵ÊÇÇî×·²»Éá¡£´¦´¦¹ØÐÄÎÒ£¬ÊÂÊÂÕÕ¹ËÎÒ£¬ÓÐʱºò£¬ËûÉõÖÁ»¹»áºÜ¹ý·ÖµØÒÔÎÒµÄÄÐÅóÓѵÄÉí·Ý¶ø×Ô¾Ó¡£¡±     Ëµµ½ÕâÀÉÔÉÔÓÐһЩ¼¤¶¯µÄãÉæ¼£¬Í£¶ÙÁËƬ¿Ì£¬¿ìËÙµ÷ÕûºÃ×Ô¼ºµÄÐÄ̬ºÍÇéÐ÷Ö®ºó£¬½Ó׿ÌÐø˵µÀ£º¡°µ«ÊÇÎÒ¶ÔËûÒ»Ö±¶¼Ã»Óиоõ£¬»òÕß˵£¬µ±ÎÒÖªµÀÕâ¼þÊÂÇéÒԺ󣬾ͶÔÕâÑùµÄÒ»¼þ»ÄÌÆ͸¶¥µÄÊÂÇ飬Òì³£µÄ·´¸Ð¡£ÎÒÒ²ÊÇÒ»¸öÈË£¬ÎÒÓоö¶¨×Ô¼ºÈËÉú£¬ºÍ¾ö¶¨×Ô¼ºµÄÐÒ¸££¬ÒÔ¼°È¥×·Çó×Ô¼ºÐÒ¸£µÄȨÁ¦£¬ÎÒ²»Ï룬ÎÒÒ²²»Ô¸ÒâÈÃÈκÎÈËÀ´¸ÉÉæרÊôÓÚÎÒ¸öÈ˵ÄÊÂÇ飬¸ü²»Ô¸ÒâÈÃÃ÷Ã÷¾ÍרÊôÓÚÎÒ¸öÈ˵ÄÊÂÇ飬ȴÔÚÎÒ»¹Î´³öÉú֮ǰ¾ÍÒѾ­±»ÈËΪÁËһʱµÄϲºÃ»òÕßijÖÖÄ¿µÄ£¬¶øÈËΪµÄ¾ö¶¨ÁË¡£ÎÒ¸ü²»Ïë³ÉΪ¼Ò×åÁªÒöµÄÎþÉüÆ·¡£¡±     ¡°ËùÒÔ£¬´ÓÒ»¿ªÊ¼£¬ÎҾͺܷ´¸ÐÍõÒ«£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹ÓеãÌÖÑáËû£¡»òÕߣ¬Èç¹ûûÓÐÕâÁ½¸ö¼ÒÍ¥µÄÔ­Òò£¬ÎÒÃÇÐËÐí»¹ÓÐ×ßÔÚÒ»ÆðµÄ¿ÉÄÜ£¬µ«ÊÇ£¬Ò»µ©ÎÒÖªµÀÁËÕâ¼þÊÂÇéÖ®ºó£¬ÎÒÃÇÁ½ÈËÖ®¼ä¾ÍÔÙҲûÓпÉÄÜÁË£¡¡±ãÉæ¼°Ú°ÚÊÖ£¬Ò¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬½Ó×Å˵µÀ£º¡°¿ÉÊÇÍõÒ«Ò»Ö±¶¼²»ËÀÐÄ£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹Óм¸·ÖËÀ²øÀôò³Ö¾Ã¿¹Õ½µÄÒâ˼¡£µ«ÊÇ£¬Ëµµ½µ×£¬ÎÒÃÇÁ½ÈËÓÉÓÚ´ÓСµ½´ó¾ÍÔÚÒ»¸ö¾üÊô´óÔºÀﳤ´ó£¬²¢ÇÒÁ½¼ÒÈËÊÀ´ú½»ºÃ£¬Èç¹ûÍêÈ«·­Á³»òÕß˵˺ÆÆÁ³Æ¤µÄ»°£¬ÄÇÊDz»¿ÉÄÜ×öµÃµ½µÄÊÂÇé¡£ËùÒÔ£¬ÎÒÔÚÐÄÀһֱ¾Í°ÑËûµ±³É¸ç¸ç»òÕßÐÖ³¤À´¿´´ý£¬´ÓÀ´Ò²Ã»ÓдðÓ¦¹ýËûʲô£¡¡±     ¡°¿ÉÊÇ£¬Õâ¸öÍõҫѽ£¡Õâ¸öÍõҫѽ¡­¡­¡±Ò»Ïòµ­¶¨Àä¾þµÄãÉæ¼£¬ÔÚ˵µ½ÕâÀïµÄʱºò£¬Ò²Í¬Ñù±íÏÖ³öÄÑÒÔ×ÔÒÖµÄÉúÆøºÍ·ßÅ­£¬Ëý·´¸´Öظ´ÁËÕ⼸¾äÖ®ºó£¬½Ó×Åת»»¿ÚÎÇ£¬ºÝºÝµØ˵µÀ£º¡°Ëû¾ÓȻʲôÊÂÇ鶼×öµÃ³öÀ´¡£µ±ÎÒÃǵÄÄê¼ÍÉÔÉÔ³¤´óһЩ֮ºó£¬Ëû¾ÓȻʮ·Ö°ÔµÀµØ¸ÉÉæÎÒ¸öÈ˵ÄÉú»î£¬ÎÞÂÛÊÇÏëѧУÀ»¹ÊÇÔÚ¼ÒÊô´óÔºÀµ«·²ÓÐÄÐÉú¿¿½üÎÒ£¬½Ó½üÎÒ£¬Ëû¶¼»áÎÞÌõ¼þµØ½«Ëû¿´×ųðµÐ£¬Îª´Ë£¬Ëû¿ÉûÉÙ¸úÈË´ó´ò³öÊÖ£¬ºóÀ´£¬¾ÍÁ¬ÎÒ½»Ò»Ð©Í¬ÐÔÅóÓÑ£¬Ëû¶¼ÒªÂùºáµØ¼ÓÒÔ¸ÉÉæ¡­¡­¡±     ¡°Ô­À´Èç´Ëѽ¡ª¡ª¡±ÕâʱºòµÄ³É³å£¬·Â·ð´óÃγõÐÑÒ»°ã£¬»ÐÈ»´óÎò¡£     ´Ë¿ÌµÄËûÃÍÈ»ÏëÆð£¬ËûÔÚÎ÷±±¾üÇø×ÜÒ½ÔºµÚÒ»´Î¼ûµ½ÍõÒ«µÄʱºò£¬ÍõÒ«¾Í¶ÔËûºáÌô±Ç×ÓÊúÌôÑÛ£¬ºáÊúÕÒËûµÄ²»×ÔÔÚ£¬ÕÒËûµÄ²»Í´¿ì¡£¶øºóÀ´½øÈëÁËÁÔÓ¥ÌØÖÖ´ó¶ÓÖ®ºó£¬ÍõÒ«ÓÖÒ»Ö±¶ÔËûÀä³°ÈÈ·í£¬²¢ÇÒ»¹¸ÉÁËÎÞÊýµóÄÑËûµÄÊÂÇé¡£     Ô­À´¾ÓÈ»ÊÇΪÁËÕâ¼þÊÂÇéѽ£¡Ô­À´ËûÔç¾ÍÒѾ­¸É˳ÊÖÁ˵Äѽ£¿     ¡°Õâ¿ÖžÍÊÇÄãÑø³ÉÕâÖÖÀä¾þµÄ£¬ÌìËúÏÂÀ´Ò²ÄÜ´ÓÈÝÓ¦¶Ô£¬ÉõÖÁÒ²²»Ì«Ô¸ÒâÓëÈ˽»ÍùµÄ±ùÀäÐÔ¸ñµÄÖ÷ÒªÔ­Òò°É£¿¡±³É³åËæ¼´Õö´óºÃÆæµÄË«ÑÛ£¬Ç¡µ½ºÃ´¦µØ²å½øÁËÒ»¾ä»°¶ù£¬Èç´ËÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°¿ÉÄÜ°É¡ª¡ª¡±Õâʱºò£¬ÉÆÁ¼µÄãÉæ¼²¢²»Ôõô¹ý·ÖµÄÔð¹Ö£¬·´¶ø»¹´øÓм¸·Ö×ÔÎÒ°²Î¿°ãµÄ¿ÚÎÇ˵µÀ£º¡°²»¹ý£¬ÎÒ»¹µÃллËû£¬Èç¹ûûÓÐËû£¬Èç¹ûûÓÐÎÒµÄÕâÖÖ¼«ÎªÌØÊâµÄÐÔ¸ñ£¬ÎÒ¿ÖÅÂÒ²³É²»ÁËÒ»Ãû¶¥¼â¼¶µÄ¾Ñ»÷ÊÖ¡­¡­¡±(¼Çס±¾Õ¾ÍøÖ·£ºwww.hlnovel.com) Chapter 325: Good intentions You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing Min Jie¡¯s free and easy optimism and tolerance, Cheng Chong¡¯s heart was immediately filled with sincere appreciation and pure respect! Then, facing Min Jie, he sincerely praised: "Well said, think of others well and tolerate their faults. People who can hold the sun in their hearts will be full of sunshine wherever they go, and they will bring it to others. Warm, I very much agree with your idea and very much appreciate your mentality" At this moment, Cheng Chong was at a loss for words and finally found a few words that could be praised. However, before he could say them all, Min Jie, who smiled slightly, immediately interrupted him and said, "Okay, you Just stop complimenting me, otherwise I will be proud! Also, don¡¯t interrupt yet, wait until I explain the ins and outs of this matter to you clearly, then you can talk about other things!" "Okay! Then you are responsible for speaking, and I am responsible for listening" Cheng Chong nodded quickly and said this habitually. However, in the middle of the sentence, he suddenly remembered what Min Jie had just said. He knew that he was talkative again, so he quickly kept silent. However, his eyes looked innocently at Min Jie in front of him. Min Jie did not argue with him in detail, but continued what she had just said, "To be honest, Wang Yao does have some strength and ability, and he is not an ordinary person. Among all the children of similar age in our entire military compound, he is an out-and-out king of children. No matter in every aspect, he is very good and stands out. That is, he himself It was often said later that no matter what aspect, he was number one! And he had never broken it before. In addition, he was the youngest child in their family, and all the elders doted on him very much, and even They all pampered him very much. As a result, he developed the arrogant and domineering bad temper of being the only one in the world and me being the best in the world!" "Sure enough, character determines destiny" At this time, Cheng Chong remembered what Wang Yao had said to him before jumping off the cliff, so he lost no time in adding another sentence. However, before he could finish his sentence, he quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Min Jie in front of him, and then shut up again! However, his slightly funny behavior did not bring Min Jie's smile again. She, who had always been cold-tempered, pretended not to see it at all this time, and continued the topic in a calm tone: "That's right. It is because of this character that he has been fearless since he was a child and dared to do anything. When we were still in elementary school, he dared to steal the pistol his father brought back from the army to play with, and many times , the pistol was still loaded with live ammunition. It was from that time that I began to be fascinated by firearms, and it was also from that time that I discovered that I had a very high shooting talent" "I seem to have gone off topic! If you don't talk about me, let's continue talking about him!" Min Jie, who was only focusing on speaking smoothly, suddenly found that she seemed to have strayed from the topic. Originally, he was obviously talking about Wang Yao, but why did he suddenly talk about himself again. "It's okay, it's human nature. It's inevitable when talking about things about yourself!" Cheng Chong lost no time in comforting him, and then sighed: "If this is really the case, then it is not difficult to understand that later on On the battlefield, he did something that everyone despised" "Yes, to be honest, this matter is far beyond my expectation! I never expected that in normal times, although he is a bit more arrogant and domineering, even though he is a bit more bossy and aggressive, I never expected that he would To be able to do such an extremely despicable thing." Min Jie let out a long sigh, shook her head helplessly, and smiled bitterly. Then, he continued without being arrogant or humble: "Later, he and I both joined the army one after another, and both successfully entered the Falcon Special Forces. You probably already know what happened next, so there is no need to continue. I¡¯m repeating myself! Now, let¡¯s focus on what happened to you guys later!¡± "Do you know? After this incident, the one who feels the most anxious, the most painful, the most helpless, and who has withstood the greatest pressure is not you three, but our Captain Shi!" Min Jie said here , looked up at Cheng Chong in front of him, paused intentionally for a moment, and then continued: "I don't know if any of the three of you complained about the captain. If so, then you really wronged the captain. , I really wrongly blamed the captain! In the whole thing, he was actually the most aggrieved!" "Why? What happened behind this?" At this moment, Cheng Chong, who was quite surprised, asked quickly with great curiosity. To be honest,?In the future, I will serve as a captain and a dignified colonel. When I go to your place, I can only serve as a small squadron leader? What kind of brigade is there? Is it even more special and special than our Falcon Special Forces? "The shocked Cheng Chong asked with great confusion. Having been a soldier for several years, Cheng Chong knows something about the positions and levels in the army! Generally speaking, a brigade is roughly equivalent to a battalion level, while a squadron is roughly equivalent to a company level. In other words, under normal circumstances, the group leader is served by a major, while the squadron leader is generally served by a captain. However, this is all in ordinary conventional troops. Since the Falcon Special Forces Group is a special force, its level is relatively higher than that of regular forces. So, it is not surprising that a lieutenant colonel or colonel is used as the captain! But, what kind of army is so special that it requires a dignified major general to serve as its captain? And a dignified colonel, the former captain of the Falcon Special Forces, could only serve as a small squadron leader after joining this unit! What kind of army is this? How could it be so special? So strange, so strange, so mysterious? Seeing Cheng Chong in front of her, who was so shocked, Min Jie thought carefully for a moment. She hesitated several times and stood there quietly. After hesitating for a long time, Min Jie finally spoke loudly and forcefully from her mouth. Squeezing out four words: "Spear-shield-big-team!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326: Decide on this You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? Contradiction Brigade? What Contradiction Brigade? I've never even heard of it! What kind of army is this? Why does it have such an inexplicable number?" At this moment, Cheng Chong seemed to have heard an inexplicable , and even seemed a little confused about the troop number. Surprised, his intense curiosity prompted him to ask a series of questions. Min Jie was not surprised at all that Cheng Chong was so curious that he asked such a series of questions! Perhaps Cheng Chong's surprising actions had been expected by her! ¡°If Cheng Chong wasn¡¯t surprised at this time, then she would be! After all, no matter who hears the strange unit number of the Contradiction Brigade, they will feel a little confused and confused. Whether you understand it literally or experience it carefully from people's habits, without any external prompts, it may be difficult to understand the many mysteries hidden in it. "It's not convenient for me to continue telling you this!" Min Jie, who seemed to have been mentally prepared for a long time, did not take it seriously. She pouted her lips mischievously and refused calmly. "Why? Why is it not convenient for you to tell me? Is there any secret between the two of us that cannot be told?" Out of curiosity, Cheng Chong just asked blindly. Min Jie smiled calmly and said with some deep meaning: "It's not impossible to say it at all! However, before I continue, you must make a choice!" "What choice?" Cheng Chong seemed a little impatient at this moment! "Have you seen the uniform on the table?" As she spoke, Min Jie, who was smiling, raised her finger and pointed to the uniform on the desk with the rank of lieutenant just delivered by the correspondent, and then said: "If you Choosing to wear this suit proves that you are willing to join us. Then, as before, we will tell you everything we know, and there will be no secrets that cannot be told! If you are not willing to choose to wear this suit, If you wear regular uniforms, then you are just an ordinary retired soldier. Then, you should stop asking about our army. No matter how special the relationship between the two of us is, I cannot mention a word to you. I think you should be more familiar with the rules and regulations stipulated in the "Confidentiality Regulations" than I am, so I won't explain it to you in detail!" When Min Jie said these words, her tone was calm, neither arrogant nor humble, both generous and decent, and gentle and moderate. She expressed her meaning appropriately without being too harsh, so as not to make this person who is stubborn and strong-tempered by nature Cheng Chong has any objection! The most important thing is that the topic was successfully guided to the purpose of the trip! "Yo! You've said such a big thing! Is this considered a threat? In other words, is this considered an inducement? Why do I suddenly feel like I'm being plotted by someone, being tightly controlled by someone, and resisting? It doesn¡¯t work either?¡± After listening carefully to Min Jie¡¯s words, Cheng Chong then pretended to scratch his head and replied with the same smile! In fact, how would Cheng Chong know that this was something Shi Rui had arranged in advance. At the same time, it can be seen that Shi Rui worked hard and painstakingly to let Cheng Chong, a stubborn donkey, return to the team smoothly. It can be said that Shi Rui has good intentions and good intentions! "Yes? Where is it? Why don't I think so Pfft -" At this time, Min Jie, who was not good at acting, or in other words, not good at pretending in front of Cheng Chong, finally couldn't help laughing. She covered her face with one hand. At the same time, she couldn't help laughing and said: "No way! No way! It's all our fault, Captain Shi, oh no! We should call him Captain Shi now, it's all him! It has to be Let me do this thing that I am not good at at all. It almost kills me Okay! I will stop nagging and acting with you! You are such a big fool, just give me a happy word Come on! Are you going to wear this outfit or not?" "According to what you say, I seem to have no choice! Outside, I have the careful arrangements and guidance of the two big leaders, and inside, I have the kindness and power of my girlfriend. If I still don't agree, then I'm not a human being inside and outside. Yes! Hey! How can a person not be stabbed when he is floating in the rivers and lakes? If a person is leaving in the army, then he is free?" Cheng Chong, who was amused by Min Jie's dramatic move, couldn't help but feel happy. He began to talk nonsense, saying something here and there. After talking nonsense for a while, the two people who had a good understanding of each other smiled at each other and expressed their affection! Then, Cheng Chong, who seemed to have a bit of shyness on his face, deliberately pretended not to care, and as if casually, he reached out to fiddle with the regular clothes placed on the desk. However, when he just putp; Wherever the blade points, it is invincible! Any enemy who dares to covet China and dare to be an enemy of China will tremble for it After making up his mind, Cheng Chong immediately picked up the uniform with the rank of lieutenant on it. The moment Min Jie turned around to avoid it, he took off the old military uniform that was washed yellow. , put on this new military uniform that symbolizes his identity at this moment! "I feel more energetic this way, and I look much better!" Min Jie, who was quite excited, seemed like a virtuous wife at this moment, then turned around and carefully helped Cheng Chong tidy up his clothes. "You want to say that my whole person changed after I got the rank of lieutenant, right?" Cheng Chong asked with a smile on his face. "It's not that your whole person changes after you hang up the rank of lieutenant. It's just that the lieutenant rank is just right when it hangs on your shoulders. There are not many stars but a lot of leverage!" Min Jie replied excitedly. . At this time, she originally wanted to say that after Cheng Chong achieved the rank of lieutenant, he would be more suitable for her, because at this moment, the rank of lieutenant was hanging on her shoulders. This way, it won't be like before, one with the rank of lieutenant and the other with the rank of a mere first-term sergeant. In that case, no matter how you look at it, it will feel awkward, and no matter how you look at it, it will feel like it doesn¡¯t match well! "If the male had the rank of lieutenant and the female had the rank of first-term non-commissioned officer, it would still be reasonable. If the military ranks of men and women were reversed, it would inevitably lead to those with snobbish eyes pointing behind their backs and even talking nonsense! And, to be honest, the rank of lieutenant hanging on the shoulders of young officers is also the most appropriate, the most chic, the most harmonious, and the most beautiful! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327: More profound meaning You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I have always felt that the rank of lieutenant is the most beautiful when hung on the shoulder! Unlike the rank of second lieutenant, which has too few stars and is too lonely, but unlike the rank of captain, which has too many stars and is too crowded! As for the rank of colonel, there are also good-looking ones. , there are also harmonious and beautiful ones. For example, the lieutenant colonel and colonel ranks, they all look particularly eye-catching, but they are only suitable for older people to wear." Min Jie, who looked like a virtuous wife, said while He sighed as he symbolically arranged his clothes for Cheng Chong. People who have been in the army for a long time have their own aesthetics for everything in the army! In other words, I also have some opinions of my own. Seeing that Min Jie was in high spirits and in a good mood, Cheng Chong, who was enjoying the warmth and power of being a husband in advance, couldn't help but joke playfully, and then said: "You have a certain point in what you said. The truth is true, but it is not necessarily the case! Let me see! The most beautiful military rank is of course the general rank, and no matter what material the general rank is made of, what kind of form and design it is, it is a lieutenant officer Military ranks and school officer ranks are incomparable. This is like a hundred-yuan banknote. No matter how it is designed, how it is formatted, and what colors it uses, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is still worse than a ten-yuan or twenty-yuan banknote. Banknotes look good, tell me, is that true?" "Snobbish-" After hearing Cheng Chong's nonsense, Min Jie smiled and glanced at him with pride and annoyance. In her eyes, there was overflowing tenderness and honey. After all, although Cheng Chong was talking nonsense at this time, who would say that what he said at this moment did not make sense? When Cheng Chong saw this, he opened his mouth and laughed with satisfaction. He was in a good mood, and then he said nonsensically: "Jie'er! Why do you think my superiors directly awarded me the rank of lieutenant? Could it be because the superiors felt that I was ashamed of this matter, so they How about compensating me by giving me the rank of lieutenant specifically?" "Nonsense -" Min Jie, who was originally tender and affectionate, suddenly changed her face when she heard such words from Cheng Chong's mouth that seemed to be of no importance, and then she said to him solemnly. Said: "What do you think of the army? When have you ever seen superiors compensate soldiers in the name of conferring military ranks on officers? Do you think this is a child playing house?" "I, this is not what I said casually! Look how anxious you are! I was just making a little joke, it doesn't count! It doesn't count!" Seeing Min Jie's face change in front of him, she seemed a little nervous He was angry, and Cheng Chongqing knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and said the wrong thing, so he quickly explained for himself. "You can make any kind of joke, but you can't make this kind of joke casually, do you understand? Otherwise, others will think that we don't know right from wrong and don't know the importance of things!" Min Jie's mouth curled up slightly, and she arranged Cheng Chong's hands in clothes. He stopped there, stared at his two big talking eyes, and scolded him with his tone and expression just right. Seeing that the words Min Jie said when she was angry were all so beautiful, so melodious, and so fascinating, Cheng Chong couldn't help but be obsessed! At the same time, he clearly heard from Min Jie's reprimanding words that Min Jie actually said "us" at this time. In other words, at this time, she had completely regarded herself as her person. ! Oh no! This sounds a bit awkward. To be precise, it should be said that she already regards herself as my person! In this sentence, the subject and predicate, or in other words, the subordination relationship must be clearly understood! "Yes! Follow the order! From now on, you will be my leader and immediate superior, and all my future actions will be subject to your orders! In this way, we will not be seen as ignorant of right and wrong, and ignorant of the importance!" Cheng Chong immediately He pretended to stand at attention on his legs, and then in a serious manner, he gave Min Jie a military salute in an extremely exaggerated manner. Then, as if something suddenly occurred to him, he asked Min Jie with a serious face: "Oh, by the way, what else is right and wrong in this, and what is the importance of it, that I don't know?" "Stupid! What's more, stupid! I can't even understand this! Why did I fall in love with such a stupid and stupid idiot like you in the first place?" Min Jie gave Cheng Chong a tender look. Then he turned his head, deliberately turned his gaze in other directions, and said seriously and somewhat solemnly: "Do you really think that your superiors awarded you the rank of lieutenant just for good looks, or as you said yourself, just to compensate you? Huh? There is a deeper meaning in this! You don¡¯t want to think about it carefully!" Although Min Jie seemed arrogant and angry, half-jokingly and half-seriously saying that Cheng Chong was stupid and stupid, Cheng Chong was not angry at all. Instead, he listened carefully and said:Through soft words that were both true and false, they were so soft that it almost made Min Jie feel numb. However, his attitude really became sincere and serious! Under the bombardment of Cheng Chong¡¯s sweet words, Min Jie¡¯s heart for him was undoubtedly shaken again! She was in a good mood for a moment, but then changed her attitude and became serious and serious! What¡¯s more, Cheng Chong will know about some things about the brigade sooner or later. At this time, he has become a member of the team, has power, and should know some things he must know! Furthermore, in the entire conflict brigade, there is no one more suitable than her to introduce to Cheng Chong! And, this seems to be a task assigned to her by her superiors! Thinking of this, Min Jie, after much hesitation, finally revealed some general information about the Contradiction Brigade, which is mysterious and special, and is really fascinating to people! However, there are too many secrets about this force that cannot be easily disclosed to the outside world. Due to the extremely special characteristics of this force, it must maintain extremely high confidentiality. Even the officers and soldiers who are among them probably only know a general situation of the brigade. They know very little about some of the core secrets of the brigade. Even if they know the tip of the iceberg, they must strictly abide by discipline and strictly guard all the secrets of the brigade. , never allow half a word to be revealed to the outside world easily! This is not only a discipline, but also a serious principle, and it is even a political task that cannot be easily disobeyed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328: Conflict Brigade You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Perhaps when most people heard the new term "Contradiction Brigade" in Meng Buding, they would probably be like Cheng Chong, hearing it a little confused and confused, and they didn't know why! yes! What kind of conflict brigade? Just hearing the name makes people feel a little weird! It feels really weird! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about! It is not as straightforward as the traffic police brigade, nor as majestic as the criminal police brigade, nor as domineering and lethal as the vast majority of special forces in the military, which are named after ferocious animals such as wolves, tigers, leopards and eagles. And to use an irresponsible witticism, this confusing contradiction brigade is simply not as powerful as those majestic urban management brigade on the streets! So avoidable! But, what kind of mysterious brigade is this? What kind of army is it? I am afraid that even if most people rack their brains for it, they may not be able to find a solution for a while! However, it can be seen from here that the genius of the person who gave this extremely important and critical force such a name and such a designation was brilliant. It is precisely because this unit is extremely important, and it is precisely because this unit is extremely critical, that it is even more necessary to hide it, and it is even more necessary to keep the secret secret! You can never let others figure out the truth easily, let alone reveal the truth to others easily! If we analyze and understand the Contradiction Brigade literally, most people will probably misunderstand this brigade as an informal non-governmental organization that regulates internal conflicts among the people, or as a temporary government agency. Or maybe they misunderstood it as such a puzzling institution related to conflicts and disputes! It is probably similar to an organization or institution organized voluntarily by the nosy neighborhood committee ladies. It is an organization specifically established to regulate neighborhood relations, or the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and other trivial matters such as the relationship between the mother-in-law and the mother-in-law. In short, it is green, organic, and the most important thing is that it is pollution-free, so market-oriented and tacky. No one would have thought that this brigade would be the most top-notch, most top-secret, most lethal and most powerful special forces in the entire China, that is, the absolute elite among the special forces, that is, the special forces among the special forces! In fact, with the broad and profound Chinese characters, the four characters "Contradiction Brigade" not only cast a big sloppy eye on people who don't know the truth, but also covered up the truth extremely effectively. At the same time, they also profoundly expressed the extremely special and The true situation of the extremely secretive special forces, or rather, it accurately captures its key points and key points, which perfectly summarizes this force! In fact, there is no contradiction in the word "contradiction". It takes exactly its original meaning, which is "spear" and "shield". However, after being applied to this special army, it becomes It has become the "Spear of the Country" and the "Shield of the Country". And the four slogans within the Contradiction Brigade: When going out, be a spear, when entering, be a shield, be prepared for both offense and defense, and be invincible! It is also a sonorous and powerful declaration of this point, and it is also a perfect explanation of this point. This is a special force equipped for both offense and defense. It is both the spear and the shield of the country. In other words, this is the country¡¯s first-line force, and this is also the country¡¯s last-line force! In this way, the specific meaning of the Contradiction Brigade has become somewhat clear and clear! Furthermore, the personal identity of Xu Weibang, the captain of the Contradiction Brigade, is also worth exploring and pondering! He has at least two important identities in the military! In addition to his normal role as captain of the Contradiction Brigade, he also held the innocuous position of deputy chief of staff in an inconspicuous subordinate department of the Military Commission. ??In other words, this extremely special force is directly under the Military Commission and under the direct leadership of China's top leadership. It is a sharp sword used by China's top leadership when deploying and executing national strategies. It is an absolute trump card firmly in the hands of the country and the people! At the same time, it is also the last trump card in China! Absolutely special, absolutely hidden, absolutely powerful, and will never be easily revealed until the critical moment of urgent need. If you use the Falcon Special Forces to make a direct comparison with it! Those who are interested will be surprised to find that although these two special forces are closely related, they are also fundamentally different in nature! If the Falcon Special Forces Brigade is only a military district-level special forces force, then the Contradiction Brigade is a national-level special forces force! ??p; "Ah -" Cheng Chong was really surprised when he heard what Min Jie said, and then he continued to ask reluctantly: "This confidentiality work is really done well. If you dare, we will serve in the brigade. , but you don¡¯t know anything about the specific situation in the brigade? Do you need to treat us as enemies to guard against us? Then tell me, you have been in the brigade for a while, what else do you know? ?Tell me!" "I'm sorry! No comment!" Min Jie's face immediately turned cold, and she returned to her usual cold demeanor. Then, she said in an extremely calm tone: "Actually, in addition to the three Ignorants in our team, there are also two Do not ask!" "What? Don't ask about both, don't ask about what?" Surprised Cheng Chong once again widened his curious eyes, and then asked Min Jie. "The so-called don't ask, that is, don't ask what you shouldn't ask, and you are not allowed to ask what you can't ask. You understand!" Min Jie deliberately kept a straight face, and then said to Cheng Chong naughtily: "You are being looked at. You have been a soldier for several years, and you have also been a special forces soldier for a long time. In fact, now that you have joined our Contradiction Brigade, you are still just a new soldier, okay! Today, this veteran will use the old to lead the new in revolutionary friendship. That¡¯s it for the mentality! In the future, you still need to have more eyes and ears, less mouth, and less nonsense!¡± Seeing that he could no longer get any important information out of Min Jie's mouth, Cheng Chong's curiosity subsided a little, and then he joked playfully: "Is it true that the entire Contradiction Brigade is a huge secret box? There are three people who don't know anything about it. He said, there is actually a person who doesn¡¯t ask. If you don¡¯t know, you won¡¯t ask. If you have any doubts in your heart, you will be tortured to death What do you mean by letting me have more eyes and ears? Do you want me to Are you a monster? I have only seen Lord Ma with three eyes, and Erlang Shen also has three eyes. I have never seen anyone else with long eyes. As for those with long ears, I have never even heard of them! I'm telling you explain¡­¡­" Seeing that Cheng Chong seemed to be talking nonsense again, Min Jie immediately interrupted his joke and said seriously: "You don't have to go to all the trouble to find out any secrets of the brigade! You just Use all your extra time and energy where they should be used! Oh, by the way! I forgot to tell you, there is a saying in our team: No matter what the situation, just do your best. Just do whatever you can! As for other things, you don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡± Seeing that Min Jie had already spoken like this, Cheng Chong, who was familiar with the rules and regulations in the "Code of Confidentiality", stopped asking. Instead, he leaned hard on his heels, raised his head and chest in an exaggerated way, and then gave Min Jie a funny salute. military salute, and then said solemnly: "Yes! Thank you, Chief Min, for your careful instruction. Please rest assured, Chief Min. I will strictly keep the secret and implement it seriously. I will never let Chief Min worry or be disappointed. At this moment, my heart is clear. The sun and the moon" "Come on! Come on! You're talking nonsense again! Oh, by the way -" Min Jie smiled slightly, then as if she suddenly remembered something, her face became solemn, and she turned to Cheng Chong, seriously He asked: "A large group of police officers were dispatched to bring you back this time. Did anyone else at the scene be disturbed?" "Ah -" Cheng Chong couldn't help being startled. He thought quickly for a moment, and then replied with some concern: "More than a hundred police officers were dispatched tonight, which must have alarmed a lot of people. I think they It was entirely intentional to make such a big noise" "I know this! In order to cover up the truth, I had no choice but to take this step! They mobilized troops and started fighting just to keep us secret!" Min Jie immediately took over the words, and then continued to ask seriously: "I want to ask you , did you disturb anyone you know well tonight?" "I was about to talk about this! I was having dinner and drinking with Meng Lang and the family members of the machine body at that time! In the end, I was inexplicably brought here by more than a hundred heavily armed policemen No one else It's easy to say, I'm worried that Meng Lang will act impulsively for me! By the way, he will definitely act impulsively now. Their family is in this city, and they have a big business and great influence. What's more, he is now the boss of their company. What kind of vice president is he? Maybe this kid will really do something big and make a big fuss!" After thinking for a moment, Cheng Chong then replied to Min Jie with concern. "Definitely! I know that Meng Lang is the same as you. He is very courageous and dares to think and do things. In other words, you two are just like each other and work together! Maybe, he has done some bastard things now. , we should find a way to stop him as soon as possible. Let's go! Let's report to Captain Shi quickly, oh no! We should call him Captain Shi now!" Min Jie, whose face became serious, immediately rushed into Chong. He winked and said so. After Min Jie said this, she took three steps and two steps at a time, and quickly ran towards the door of the conference room. Cheng Chong, who reacted quickly, hesitated for a moment, followed closely behind, and quickly ran out the door (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;After Min Jie said this, she took three steps and two steps at a time, and quickly ran towards the door of the conference room. Cheng Chong, who reacted quickly, hesitated for a moment, followed closely behind, and quickly ran out the door (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329: Clear up the misunderstanding You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, there is no need for reports from Cheng Chong and Min Jie. Squadron Leader Shi Rui has already been informed of this matter! Moreover, just as the two of them were flirting with each other, squadron leader Shi Rui was already starting to deal with this seemingly tricky matter Just when he finished talking to Cheng Chong, came out of the conference room, and was about to go to Director Chen of the Municipal Bureau to discuss secretly returning to the team, Director Chen, who looked hurried and anxious, had already taken three steps and two steps at a time. , and quickly came over, as if there was something urgent that she wanted to discuss with him in person. Because Captain Xu Weibang has a higher rank and his status is very special, the matter of contacting local comrades has been left to the squadron leader Shi Rui. Captain Xu Weibang generally does not participate directly. At the same time, he meets as little as possible with other people. The less he shows up, the better! "Director Chen, you came just in time. I was just about to have a good discussion with you about escorting us back to the team while strictly keeping secrets. Then you came. You came just in time. You came just in time" During the meeting, Shi Rui immediately saluted Director Chen and said so politely. However, before he could finish his words, Director Chen, who had some concern on his face, interrupted him anxiously, and then said to him worriedly: "Colonel Shi, it seems that the confidentiality work this time has encountered a problem. Just a little trouble, I have to tell you something first. Just when we dispatched more than a hundred police officers to bring the person you want back to the city bureau, there was a person with certain power and background in our city. , actually led a large group of security guards to block the door of our city bureau. They all stood outside the cordon, neither advancing nor retreating. This matter is indeed a bit difficult to handle, and it is difficult for us to catch it. , it¡¯s hard to catch up, after all, they haven¡¯t crossed the cordon even half a step, not to mention the leader is a person with power and background in this city!¡± "Who are you? So bold! Is there any law in your eyes? What has power and background? In the eyes of our military, people all over the country are treated equally! Where did the bullshit power and background come from?" Shi Rui heard this , and his anger suddenly rose and he was furious! People who have been in the army for a long time will get angry for no reason when they hear about the secret forces in the local area and the so-called backgrounds that are not even on the table! In the final analysis, any hidden local forces or so-called profound backgrounds that are unknown to the depth are simply a joke that overestimates their capabilities in the face of the powerful and positive people's army! This is almost the same as a kid meeting the King of Hell! Therefore, it is completely reasonable for Shi Rui to suddenly become angry at this moment! Upon seeing this, Director Chen immediately explained to Shi Rui: "This person is the second generation of the founder of our large Meng Group in City S, and the designated successor of this family business. He just kept saying, what you want Who is this comrade-in-arms of his? He even said something incomprehensible that he cannot let his comrades-in-arms suffer a dumb loss on his territory Tell me, is this a bit absurd, is this a bit ridiculous" However, when Shi Rui heard this, his heart felt like he was electrocuted, and he immediately understood what was going on! He looked solemn, then lowered his voice, but said to Director Chen in a very solemn tone: "I understand! Director Chen! Please send someone to call me quietly, and I will handle it." This matter! Oh no! Why don't I bother you one more time? Go and call him in person. The smaller the noise, the better. Don't disturb other people! Okay? Let me handle this matter. it's the best!" "No problem! We are all for the country and the people! Colonel Shi, please don't be polite to me anymore. It's no trouble! It's just a little effort, not to mention doing our best to cooperate with the military. This is also our part. The internal affairs are not troublesome at all! Just wait here for a moment, and I will bring him to you now!" As he spoke, Director Chen immediately turned around and left! A moment later, Director Chen personally brought the fearless Meng Lang in directly. Following Director Chen, Meng Lang, who had a righteous and awe-inspiring look on his face, had barely fully reacted. He only heard a snap and received a solid slap on his righteous and awe-inspiring face! Meng Lang, who was originally very loyal and fearless, suddenly received such a slap without any psychological preparation. He was immediately furious. The anger in his heart soared to the point that his lungs were almost full. Gonna be blown away! What bastard! How dare you hit me? Doesn't he know that I brought such a large group of people behind me? Do we have to tear each other apart so that no one can step down??Almost! I'm not familiar with you, so just go and stay somewhere cool! Don't be an eyesore in front of me! Besides, who told you there was an important mission? You already know it now, but why haven¡¯t I heard a word about it? "Shi Rui, who was still angry, threw Meng Lang away, and then denied it! "Okay! Okay! Captain, I already know that I was wrong! At that time, if I hadn't seen the city bureau dispatching more than 100 police officers to fight and take Cheng Chong away from me, the movement was really too big, and I had to It makes me suspicious. Am I worried about him? He doesn¡¯t have any relatives in this city. As his best comrade and best buddy, if I don¡¯t stand up for him, then who will stand up for him? ?, Do you think so? Even if I break the law because of this, I will admit it when the time comes. Who makes him my comrade-in-arms, who makes him my brother? On the dangerous and cruel battlefield, we Rely on each other, rely on each other, and never abandon or give up. Now that we have returned to the place, we can't abandon anyone easily, and we can't abandon anyone easily. Our friendship is a life-long friendship! Don't you think so?" Seeing that the captain in front of me is still the same. Then, Meng Lang's eyes turned red, his expression solemn, his head lowered, and he said this emotionally. It was Meng Lang's words that touched the most sensitive and fragile nerve deep in Shi Rui's heart. An indescribable violent emotion touched him deeply! His originally full anger disappeared in an instant! He immediately changed his attitude, softened his expression, and sighed with relief, then stretched out his right hand and put it on Meng Lang's shoulder, like an elder who had experienced vicissitudes of life, and said sincerely: "I'm sorry! Meng Lang! I was too impulsive just now. Before I could understand the situation, I raised my hand and slapped you! Does it still hurt now? To be honest, I am really touched that you have such heart! You let me I think of many old memories from the past! Comrades! We live and die together, share weal and woe! Whether on the battlefield where life and death are at stake, or in a complex and ever-changing society where human relationships are like paper, I hope you, oh no! I I hope that all our brothers who have served in the military will always retain this rare friendship and cherish this hard-won friendship! I wrongly blamed you just now, and I apologize to you againI'm sorry-" "Don't! Don't! Don't! Captain! You'd better not say that, let alone apologize! I have never seen a superior apologize to a subordinate for such a trivial matter! There is really no need! Seriously , although you slapped me just now, I am not annoyed at you at all, but I am really happy, because you at least treat me as your soldier, which is enough! Speaking of which, this is still The taste of the army has not changed at all! I'm afraid this taste will never be the same again!" Meng Lang's words at this moment were sincere and sad at the same time, and his mood gradually became a little heavy! "Okay! Okay! Let's not talk about this matter!" Seeing this situation, Shi Rui waved his hand generously, then changed the subject, and said solemnly and extremely seriously: "Since you have participated in this matter I came in, and I probably know what happened for a while! Then I won¡¯t hide it from you. You are also from the special forces. I don¡¯t want me to repeat to you all the rules and regulations stipulated in the "Confidentiality Regulations". And Luosuo! That¡¯s right! The reason we came here this time is indeed to bring Cheng Chong back and let him rejoin the team. As for other things, there is no need for you to ask. After all, we know too much about this matter, and I know a lot about you. There is no benefit! Also, after you go back, you must strictly keep this secret, especially for the large group of people you brought, do you understand? " "I understand! Captain, just don't worry! After all, I was born as a special soldier of our brigade. There will never be any difficulty in handling such a small matter! Let alone any blind spots or hidden dangers!" Shen Meng Lang, knowing the pros and cons, immediately agreed with confidence! "That's good! As for your matter, we have carefully considered it, but firstly, your big company needs you to support and take care of it. Secondly, I won't hide it from you, but your leg has been seriously injured. , it is no longer suitable to stay in the army! Not to mention the special forces, I am afraid that even the ordinary regular troops cannot adapt! So, don¡¯t be offended by this, and don¡¯t have any thoughts in your heart! This is all It is a normal thing to decide based on the needs of the army! There is nothing to say. Besides, as long as you have the country and the people in your heart, and try your best to do things that are beneficial to the motherland and the people. Then, no matter what position you are in, no matter what position you are in, No matter what kind of job you are engaged in, it is the same, do you understand?" "I understand! Captain! I listen to you -" Meng Lang, whose eyes were already red, nodded seriously! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330: Secretly Returning to the Team You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "But! Captain! I have one more small request, please agree to it!" After nodding heavily, Meng Lang's eyes suddenly lit up, and he said to Shi Rui very seriously! "What request? Just say it. As long as it is within the scope of my ability and power, I will agree to you as much as possible!" At this time, hearing what Meng Lang said, Shi Rui almost didn't even think about it. , and I readily agreed! "Because Cheng Chong is about to return to the team, and I want to see him again. After all, we were drinking and bragging together just now! Now we suddenly separated without warning, so I have to say hello to him at least, right? But don't worry, captain, we will try our best to seize the time. To make a long story short, it will never be delayed for too long!" Meng Lang softened his tone and begged sincerely, as if he was afraid that the captain would refuse in person. "This -" Obviously, Shi Rui was really embarrassed at this time. He glanced at Meng Lang in front of him several times, then lowered his head and thought for a moment, then took a heavy breath, and after being entangled for a while, he looked at Meng Lang in front of him. , and then he agreed: "Okay! It would really be inappropriate if I didn't let you meet again at this time, otherwise you wouldn't have scolded me three or four times in your heart. But time is urgent, and we have to rush all night Go back and seize the time as much as possible. To make a long story short, don¡¯t be a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law! Do you understand? " "Definitely! Please don't worry, captain! We will definitely not delay too long. Just say a few blessings and instructions before leaving, and it won't take long!" Seeing the captain agreed, , Meng Lang nodded quickly with excitement. Perhaps in Meng Lang's eyes, the captain will always be their captain, the superior who protects them, loves them, encourages them, and at the same time strictly demands them. No matter what position the captain holds now, or where he will go in the future, in short, he will always be the captain in his heart! "You little bastard! Just wait here for a while! I'm going to help you call him here now" Immediately afterwards, Shi Rui told Meng Lang a few words in person, then turned around and walked out the door. . After a moment, Cheng Chong, who still had a hint of excitement and expectation on his face, quickly rushed in from the door. After seeing Meng Lang, the two old comrades and two good brothers immediately hugged each other tightly. Together! "Bad man! I just heard that you led people to block the entrance of the city bureau! Do you think you are stupid? Are you so impulsive? Do you know that you are following the city bureau? Are you going against the situation? Is it necessary for me?" Cheng Chong immediately slapped Meng Lang on the back and complained passionately! In fact, at this time, his heart was extremely moved. He was proud of having such a comrade in life and death, and he was proud of having such a brother who died. "It's worth it! Of course it's worth it! Birdman, listen to me! You are my comrade-in-arms, you are my brother, and you saved my life on the battlefield where life and death were at stake! They can touch me, but They must not touch my comrades or my brothers easily! No matter what happens next, even if it means risking my life and fortune, I will fight with them and fight! But it¡¯s okay , this was just a false alarm, it's okay now!" Meng Lang, who was also extremely emotional, hugged Cheng Chong's shoulders tightly and said affectionately. "You bastard! You are so fucking stupid -" Cheng Chong was so moved that his eyes almost turned red! "Birdman! It should be said that we are both fucking stupid! The two of us have been stupid together for several years, and we have been so ignorant all the way. But-" Meng Lang's tone began to become a bit whimpering. Then, as if his nose was a little itchy, he took a deep breath, and then said affectionately: "This time, I can no longer follow you and continue to be stupid! I can no longer follow you on the battlefield. ! After you go to the battlefield, you have to be careful. Those guns are not long-sighted. However, whenever you face danger, you always like to swim against the current. You are always so desperate for your comrades. .You should pay more attention to yourself when I'm not here in the future. Have you fucking remembered it for me?" I also felt that my nose was a little itchy and my throat was a little stiff. I also took a deep breath, stabilized my mood a little, and comforted: "Don't worry! I can't guarantee you, bad guy! But in the future I will definitely pay more attention to it in the future! Although you can't go to the battlefield now, it's not necessarily a bad thing. You can just devote yourself to your family's business. Also, what I'm warning you, kid, is that Yue is a good girl, and so is wesp; "You don't need to remind me about this. Ever since the two brothers Feiying and Shenying died, I have been thinking about avenging them all the time! Besides, even without these two brothers, During this period of deep hatred, for the sake of the country and the people, I will never spare that group of bastards from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group! When the time comes, if there is a chance, I will definitely seize the opportunity. If there is no chance, I will definitely seize the opportunity. , then I will definitely work hard to create opportunities!" When it came to the emotional point, Cheng Chong gritted his teeth and said decisively, with a livid face, and said with great solemnity and confidence: "In short, their end is coming! Anyone in the world can The end of the enemies who dare to oppose us is coming!" "Okay! Brother, I'm waiting for your good news and triumph" Meng Lang, who was greatly moved and extremely excited, was about to express his emotion and praise and affirm the success in front of him. The door to the room was then roughly pushed open, and Shi Rui, with a serious and majestic look on his face, quickly walked in. "Didn't we agree to make a long story short? Why do you two little bastards keep bickering once they get together? Do you have to make a big deal out of it?" Shi Rui glanced at Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. The man immediately scolded him carelessly. Then, he made an extremely domineering decision: "Okay! This is the end of the conversation between you two! Meng Lang, lead your people out of here immediately. As for how to tell the people under your command, how to tell them Explain, that is your business. In short, I only have one request, keep it strictly secret, and not a word of what happens here can be revealed to the outside world, do you understand? " Meng Lang, who had always acted swiftly and swiftly, after hanging out with Cheng Chong intermittently for a while, reluctantly said goodbye to Cheng Chong! Quickly returning to the large group of security guards blocking the door of the city bureau, Meng Lang immediately made up a reason and took the group of people away from the scene quickly, without leaving any one behind! After Meng Lang left, Shi Rui quickly turned his head and said to Cheng Chong: "You should clean up quickly! We will get up soon!" "Yes! Captain! Oh no! Squadron leader! Oh no, we should call him captain directly" Because Shi Rui's identity had changed, Cheng Chong was a little confused about calling him for a while, but later he just called him directly. For the captain, it does not have the big character as before, nor the Chinese character as it does now. In fact, in the army, the title squadron leader is often used just to distinguish it from the title captain, so as not to be confused by others! Therefore, when the squadron leader is not present, when the squadron leader is directly addressed, the Chinese character is consciously removed and the captain is directly addressed! And in the army, if you call the captain directly, everyone will immediately understand that you are calling the squadron leader! Others will not misunderstand this! "Captain, since we are about to get up soon, can I call home and briefly explain this matter so that my family won't worry because they can't find me!" Seeing Shi Rui in front of him so urgently, Cheng Chong immediately requested. ¡°After all, in the eyes of my family, my disappearance for no reason is definitely not a trivial matter. If I don¡¯t briefly explain it to my family, wouldn¡¯t my family be worried, frightened, and worried about me all day long? "What are you thinking about? If you make such a call to your family now, wouldn't we have been busy this time in vain? This is a top-secret operation, and your whereabouts cannot be disclosed to anyone. Anyone, of course, this includes your family! Now, in the eyes of your family, you are a criminal who has committed a serious crime and has been secretly taken away. This is a matter of course!" A serious look on his face. Shi Rui immediately rejected Cheng Chong's request. However, when he saw Cheng Chong in front of him with a look of incomprehension and disapproval, Shi Rui then slowed down his tone and enlightened: "But don't worry, your local comrades will Explain this matter to your parents as appropriate, so that it can be strictly kept secret and your family will not worry about you! You can rest assured that those local comrades who have experience in this area will not Something unusual happened!" "Okay! That's all we have to do now!" Cheng Chong, who knew the stakes well, had no choice but to agree! After all, the captain and the others mobilized troops and went to war this time, all for themselves and for the need of strict confidentiality. He must not let this matter go to waste because of his own private affairs. Immediately afterwards, under the deliberate arrangement and planning of Shi Rui and Director Chen of the Municipal Bureau, more than a dozen police cars formed a huge convoy, roaring out of the gate of the Municipal Bureau with the siren on. When the convoy reached an inaccessible and remote area in the suburbs, one of the vehicles without any police markings stood out from the convoy. Then, he took a detour toward the nearest army aviation group, accelerated his speed, and flew away! In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the vast night very quickly, and the people in the vehicle were these officers and soldiers of the Contradiction Brigade (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)p; When the convoy reached an inaccessible and remote area in the suburbs, one of the vehicles without any police markings stood out from the convoy. Then, he took a detour toward the nearest army aviation group, accelerated his speed, and flew away! In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the vast darkness very quickly, and the people riding in the vehicle were these officers and soldiers of the Contradiction Brigade (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331: Mitaka gathers You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the thick darkness, an armed helicopter carrying several officers and soldiers of the Contradiction Brigade flew towards a secret military base near the southwest border with lightning speed. The roar of the high-power engine and the rapid rotation of the main rotor produce a violent friction sound with the air, whirring loudly, mixed with each other, and endless! After about three hours of high-speed flight, at midnight, the armed helicopter finally landed smoothly under the guidance of the ground target! The moment he got off the armed helicopter, Cheng Chong was dumbfounded on the spot! What kind of secret base is this large area that appears in front of him at this moment? This is clearly a planting base that can be seen almost as far as the eye can see! Under the illumination of dim lights in the base, patches of green crops appeared in front of him. Almost even the air was filled with the smell of moist earth and the natural smell exuded by the green plants. of fragrance. In such a season, all the green crops are growing very gratifyingly, with luxuriant branches, abundant fruits, and a thriving scene. At this time, how could Cheng Chong know that this was actually the secret base he was coming to. He did not come to the wrong place, but at this moment, he still knew little or even nothing about some specific details of the Contradiction Brigade. In fact, the name Contradiction Brigade is just an internal name, and the external name of Contradiction Brigade is either a certain planting base, a certain breeding base, or some kind of logistics support base, etc.! Specifically, based on the location of each secret base, they were given names that were enough to confuse all living beings! For example, the south is suitable for planting, so the secret bases of the Contradiction Brigade in the south are mostly named after such-and-such planting bases, while the north is suitable for breeding, so the secret bases of the Contradiction Brigade in the north are mostly named after such-and-such breeding bases. And named. As for some secret bases located in inaccessible places where no grass grows or even birds don¡¯t poop, such places are obviously neither suitable for planting nor breeding, so there is no better way, so we have to reluctantly name them so-and-so. Logistics base, such-and-such warehouse, or such-and-such ground support base, etc. In short, the external names of all the secret bases of the Contradiction Brigade have only one requirement: how to make them green and organic, how to choose them as harmonious and pollution-free. No matter what, the name you choose should give people a feeling of affability, kindness, and no threat! This actually coincides with the essence recorded in "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu: A good defender hides under the nine earths, and a good attacker moves above the nine heavens, so he can protect himself and win completely! At the same time, he also practiced it effectively: soldiers are deceitful! Therefore, when it is possible, it is shown that it cannot be used, when it is used, it is shown that it is not used, when it is close, it is shown that it is far, and when it is far, it is shown that it is close. As well as a series of classic principles and profound theories of military strategists such as using virtuality to be real, and using reality to be virtual! At this time, Cheng Chong, who didn't know much about this, was still surprised and secretly in a daze. Captain Xu Weibang and squadron leader Shi Rui simply handed over Cheng Chong to Min Jie in a few words, and then led their respective correspondents and left first! "Let's go too! Do you still want to stay here and watch the night view? I'm telling you! From now on, you can see night views like this! As long as you don't feel upset!" Because it's already midnight , and after the long journey, Min Jie seemed to feel a little tired and sleepy, so she swayed forward first, and at the same time, said so distantly. "This, this, what's going on? You agreed to take me back to the secret base of the Contradiction Brigade, but now why are you bringing me to this planting base! Are you going to arrange for me to farm here in the future? Fertilize, pull out weeds and plant! I think I need to explain first that I am not good at farming. If there is no harvest by then and you can't even get back the money for seeds and fertilizers, don't blame me!" Still in surprise! Among them, Cheng Chong, who still hasn't fully recovered, said this nonsense half truthfully, half falsely, half doubtfully, and half jokingly. "Yeah! You're right -" Min Jie, who was obviously a little tired, couldn't help but want to laugh when she heard Cheng Chong's nonsense. Then she stopped for a moment, turned her head slightly, and joked: "We Comrade captain of the brigade, mobilized troops and went through a lot of trouble, and actually brought back a logistics soldier who was responsible for growing vegetables overnight. Then, comrade logistics soldier, you should feel extremely honored that the dignified major general took action and brought your great master You were welcomed back, right? Comrade Logistics Soldiers!" Of course Cheng Chong could hear the irony Min Jie said at this moment. Then, theyIt is indispensable! She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and continue to stay there waiting for Chen Zheng¡¯s joke! What¡¯s more, the captain also personally told her just now, just hand Cheng Chong over to Chen Zheng! Now that the mission has been successfully completed, then quickly escape, return to the dormitory, seize the time, and wash up and sleep! Cheng Chong, who understood the meaning, waved to Min Jie secretly, and at the same time, tried his best to deal with Chen Zheng in front of him! I talked to him in a pretentious manner. In short, they were all words about missing each other after parting! Chen Zheng, who was still in the excitement, didn't pay much attention to Min Jie's words for a moment. When he reacted a little, Min Jie's figure had already disappeared into the night! "What? This time, our great beauty Min Jie has to come in person to invite you?" Sure enough, Chen Zheng, who had reacted, still had not forgotten this incident, even though Min Jie had already She has already gone back to her own dormitory! He was no longer in front of the two of them. However, Cheng Chong was definitely more than enough to deal with Chen Zheng, who was not good at words and jokes. He coughed twice and then boasted in a pretentious manner: "No! If Li Ying hadn't come forward to intercede in person, his voice would be better." Bingmao and sincere words, I really don¡¯t want to return to the team! It¡¯s so comfortable here! No one cares or trains, and don¡¯t abide by such rules and regulations! Think about it! Who would live a comfortable life? You come here looking for abuse and suffering! Are you right?" "What are you talking about? If you say this, I will talk to you carefully! I will teach you well. Why do you think we soldiers can only think about living a comfortable life? I Let me tell you, from the day we put on the military uniform, we have been linked to the army, and we have been linked to the country. So as long as the country needs it, we are ready to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy anytime and anywhere. , isn't it" Under Cheng Chong's deliberate guidance, Chen Zheng fell for the trick. As expected, he put aside the original joking topic and gave Cheng Chong a fair scolding and instruction. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Cheng Chong no longer took it seriously. He took over the words and said casually: "Is it possible? Otherwise, I can't come now? Right? My team leader Chen, you can say Yes, that¡¯s what I value most about you! Don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± "Stop wearing such a high hat on me. I don't know what's going on in your belly! Stop trying to sell me some bullshit plaster! I'm not that easy to fool" Chen Zheng waved his hand and rejected it coolly. Cheng Chong handed him the high hat! Cheng smiled indifferently, and then as if he suddenly remembered something, he asked Chen Zheng seriously: "Well! What about that? How many people from our entire Falcon Special Forces Brigade have been transferred to the Conflict Brigade?" Chen Zheng glanced at Cheng Chong in front of him, and then replied calmly: "How many are there? How many more can there be? There are only three of us! This is already a lot. Some other special forces only have one per year. One or two are qualified to be transferred in! Sometimes, there are even none! Not everyone wants this extremely demanding Contradiction Brigade! Any officers and soldiers who can enter the Contradiction Brigade must have strong strength. Extraordinary abilities, or a certain military specialty that ordinary people cannot match. In short, the Contradiction Brigade will never recruit any member at random!" "Then what you are saying is that the three of us are the three most powerful, top-notch military skills, and best military quality members of the entire Falcon Special Forces Group? Are we looking down on ourselves a little bit, right? Isn't that a little too high of ourselves?" Cheng Chong asked with some confusion. "A little high on ourselves? Too high on ourselves? It's nothing! That's the fact! Otherwise, why were only the three of us transferred to the Conflict Brigade and not others? Don't you think so? It's a fact. Speaks louder than words! I don¡¯t need to emphasize this truth!¡± The indifferent Chen Zheng continued to say so calmly and calmly! This is his own strong strength, which gives him strong self-confidence! In fact, Chen Zheng was right at this moment. Any special operations team member who is qualified to be transferred to the Contradiction Brigade must have extraordinary abilities and extremely strong strength, or have something that ordinary people simply cannot match and replace. His military expertise, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be transferred to the Contradiction Brigade! After all, the Contradiction Brigade is the top special forces in the country. Every special operations team member it needs must be the elite among the elite. They must be the special forces among the special forces. They are all from other special forces. Carefully select, even select the elite from thousands of places. Every officer and soldier who is fortunate enough to be transferred to the Contradiction Brigade can even call him or her by the informal title in the army - the king of soldiers! Perhaps only such an informal title can sum up and describe them (her) truly and vividly! Or praise them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??You can call them (her) by the informal name in the military - the king of soldiers! Perhaps only such an informal title can sum up and describe them (her) truly and vividly! Or praise them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332: The True Brave You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even just looking at these three special forces members transferred from the Falcon Special Forces Group is enough to see it! Among the three, it goes without saying that Cheng Chong is not only powerful, has excellent military skills and superb command skills, but also has extremely rich and extremely rare practical experience. Every time he faced off against the enemy, no matter what the strength comparison between the two opposing parties was, he could always seek the maximum benefit for himself in a dangerous and cruel battle, inflict the greatest damage to the enemy, and even directly destroy him! As for Eagle Minjie, she was the top sniper in the entire Falcon Special Forces Group. Not only was she extremely powerful, but she also had such a military skill that absolutely crushed other special forces members. This was enough for her to be transferred into the team. The capital of the Contradiction Brigade! In addition to a kilometer, in the thousands of enemies, the important figures of the enemy were killed, and the first level of the opponent was killed. And it can completely form a huge deterrent to a large group of enemy troops, and at the same time bring endless psychological pressure to the enemy. This is where her specialty and skills lie, and her position in the military is extremely important and indispensable! As for War Eagle Chen Zheng, he was previously the leader of Falcon Group A of the entire Falcon Special Forces Brigade, and his strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary special forces! And before he entered the Falcon Group, he was an amazing Marine, a famous frogman, and an elusive undersea ghost. Not only is he powerful and has excellent military skills, but he also has superb blasting skills. However, before he usually played underwater blasting, now he just changed the blasting environment and mainly played land blasting! This is evident from this! This also shows the quality and strength of all the special forces members in the entire Contradiction Brigade. It is no exaggeration to say that any special operations team member in the Contradiction Brigade is an absolute elite, one in a million. He is definitely the most powerful existence in the land of China! "Oh! By the way! When did you join the Conflict Brigade? How did you join the Conflict Brigade? After we left the Falcon Special Forces together, where did you go? What new things did you encounter? Tell me. Listen!" Cheng Chong, who had completely come to his senses, immediately changed the subject and asked questions like a barrage of questions! "This story is a bit long, let's go back first! Let's talk while walking on the way, unless you like to stay in this large field of crops in the middle of the night and feed mosquitoes supper! Oh! I forgot to tell you, I informed you in advance I've made your bed for you in advance!" Chen Zheng smiled calmly and quickly dropped the topic. Then, he took the lead and walked forward, and the topic naturally shifted to himself, saying: "Do you really want to hear my story? Ha! This is a story with a touch of sadness" Cheng Chong followed closely behind. In the dark night, on the way back to the dormitory, these two old comrades talked freely, asking and answering questions. At this time, Cheng Chong gradually learned about some things that happened to Chen Zheng after he left the army for a few months Chen Zheng was born in a traditional military family. His parents were very strict with him and had extremely high expectations for him! And he has been extremely obedient and sensible since he was a child, and he has indeed never let his parents down. Many times, in order to satisfy his parents and do better for himself, even if his teeth are knocked out, he will only swallow them with blood and water in his stomach. He will never shed tears in front of his parents, and he will never Show the slightest bit of weakness or cowardice in front of your parents! This is a big boy who is silent and steady on the outside, but extremely demanding on the inside! This time, Cheng Chong and Meng Lang were expelled from the military and forced to withdraw from active service because of their violations of battlefield discipline and unauthorized actions. He is extremely strong-willed and is afraid that his parents will be disappointed in him. Therefore, in the past few months, he has not returned home, nor has he revealed any news about this matter to his family! In fact, he is unwilling to share any bad news, or news that may disappoint his parents, with his family. He has always suffered it alone and silently! Therefore, he did an excellent job of keeping this matter secret. Although he had retired from active service for several months, his parents knew nothing about it and had no knowledge at all! Because he didn't want to see his parents questioning him, let alone his parents' eyes that were disappointed with him. And his original thought was that even if he retired from active service and returned to the local area, he would work hard in the local area. If he didn't work hard and achieve some results, he would never go home and never see Jiangdong's elders! At this time, he is quite similar to the heroic Xiang Yu two thousand years ago.It was time, so the two of them were fast asleep at this time. They were not immediately awakened by the arrival of Chen Zheng and Cheng Chong! "Who are these two?" Cheng Chong asked in a low voice! "They are all elites selected from other special forces. You don't even know them! When I get up tomorrow morning, I will introduce them to you one by one!" Chen Zheng also lowered his voice and replied, then pointed to a picture with his finger. The bed near the window said: "This bed is yours. I have already laid out the bedding for you. It's getting late, so just go to bed! Don't go to the water room to wash up, so as not to wake up the others with the clanging sound. people!" "Understood! Let's wash up together tomorrow morning. Besides, we soldiers sometimes go out in the field without washing up for days and nights, and we don't even have clean water for our mouths. We have to live with it!" Because we were worried about waking up. Among the others, Cheng Chong immediately nodded in agreement! "It's good now! You have returned to the team. All the members of our special operations team are here!" Chen Zheng just took off his clothes and lay down, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a low and long voice. . His bed and Cheng Chong¡¯s bed are right next to each other, making it easier for the two of them to whisper! "What? There are just the four of us in our entire special operations team?" Cheng Chong asked as he took off his clothes. "No! It's five people!" Chen Zheng immediately retorted. "Five people? But aren't there only four of us here?" Cheng Chong asked curiously. "If Li Ying hears what you said, she will definitely use her unique girly fist to give you a good beating! You kid actually dared to forget her! If she doesn't give you a good beating, who will you give her a good beating? Yeah?" Chen Zheng, who was lying on his back on the bed, smiled very contentedly, and then explained: "With her as a sniper, wouldn't it be five people? The special operations team established by the Contradiction Brigade, and The special operations team of our previous Falcon Special Forces Group was slightly different. The special operations group of the Falcon Special Forces Group usually consisted of six people, while the special operations group of the Conflict Group was usually composed of five people. That is, a team leader and concurrent Commander, three special forces or commandos, plus a sniper! That¡¯s it!¡± Cheng Chong understood quickly! Anyone can easily understand this simple truth. In fact, the more elite the army, the smaller the number of units that can independently undertake combat tasks during combat. Because when firepower and combat effectiveness can be fully guaranteed, the fewer the number of people operating, the better the confidentiality will be, the faster the action will be, and the faster the reaction speed will be! This is like a conventional army, which often operates in large groups with multiple arms coordinated, and even uses the most primitive human sea tactics. The elite troops often act as sharp knives, carrying out highly targeted small group assaults in small groups, or secretly inserting them, etc.! And especially elite troops can even fight with individual soldiers as a single combat unit! Hearing what Chen Zheng said, Cheng Chong felt a burst of surprise in his heart, and at the same time he felt at ease! To be precise, it was at this moment that he discovered that everything before had changed back! Moreover, in his mind, several of those passionate and passionate feelings disappeared and returned to him again! Make him fascinated again! He quickly took off his clothes and lay comfortably on his bed, greedily sucking in the smell of cotton fabric emanating from the new army quilt, and his soul gradually returned to the army! And, gradually started to become excited! At this time, it would be a fantasy to let him just sleep like this. He was so excited that he dragged Chen Zheng, who was sleeping, to hold a long and intermittently lying meeting After pulling each other for a long time, Cheng Chong seemed to suddenly remember something, so he asked seriously and as if in a whisper: "Seriously! Chen Zheng! After you retired and returned to your hometown, what happened to you? There are so many unsatisfactory things, what do you think? Do you still think this soldiering is meaningful? " "To be honest, I have seriously considered the question you asked before! And everything I have encountered in the past few months is indeed a bit chilling! In the final analysis, it is us who put our own It¡¯s impossible for other people to look up to us just because we were soldiers!¡± At this point, Chen Zheng let out a long sigh and stared at the ceiling of the dormitory with his eyes! Thoughtful. However, after a moment, he changed the topic and said categorically: "However, we will never give up the belief in our hearts because of this! Let alone easily change the principles and persistence that we have always adhered to in our hearts. I I once heard a wise man say: A true warrior, even after seeing the essence of the facts clearly, still perseveres without hesitation, perseveres, never gives up, and never violates! For us soldiers, serving the country and the people, It is this persistence that will never give up, this persistence that will never break! Just because we are soldiers, and soldiers exist for the country and the people" At this time, Cheng Chong was completely moved and shocked by Chen Zheng's words. It should be said that Chen Zheng, who went to the military academy, was different. He said what he had always insisted on in his heart and persisted without hesitation, but it was difficult for him to say it out loud (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A wise man once said: A true warrior, even after seeing the essence of the facts clearly, still perseveres without hesitation, perseveres, never gives up, and never violates! For us soldiers, serving the country and the people is the persistence that will never give up, the persistence that will never break! Just because we are soldiers, and soldiers exist for the country and the people" At this time, Cheng Chong was completely moved and shocked by Chen Zheng's words. To be honest, Chen Zheng, who went to a military academy, was different. He said what he had been insisting on in his heart and persevered without hesitation, but could not say it out loud (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333: Sword and Lightning You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Early the next morning, before the normal wake-up whistle sounded, the dormitory was already a rustling and busy scene! Because too many things happened last night and he slept very late, Cheng Chong was in a daze at this time and was not fully awake yet. However, he could vaguely hear several voices talking openly, and he quickly discovered that the topic of the conversation between these voices was actually about him! "Hi! War Eagle! This is the special soldier who went to war last night and made a fuss for most of the night, and the captain even made a trip for him. He looks very ordinary! I don't see anything special! Like this soldier , in our previous brigade, if you grab a lot and pick one at random, you will not be worse than him." A completely unfamiliar voice sounded first, with a tone of contempt in his tone, as if at this moment The object he was talking about was so insignificant. "Shh-" Immediately afterwards, a voice whispered softly, shushed, and then lowered his voice and whispered: "Keep it down, he came too late last night and slept too late. Let him sleep a little longer. Come on! Don't wake him up! Lightning, stop bragging. Let me tell you, he is different from other people. He is not an ordinary special forces soldier. You will know after getting along with him for a long time. ! Anyway, I admire him very much!" Although it was still vague, Cheng Chong could clearly distinguish that the voice defending himself was obviously made by War Eagle Chen Zheng. Immediately afterwards, Chen Zheng continued to ask with some confusion: "Why, when we returned to the dormitory last night, you two woke up?" "Nonsense? You two living people have entered our dormitory. What if the two of us haven't awakened in time? Then what are we two? Are we still worthy of being special forces? Are we still worthy of being special forces of our Contradiction Brigade? What if? If that's the case, after going to the battlefield, I'm afraid the enemy might have touched the sentinel and taken over the nest, but they wouldn't have reacted in time, right?" The voice replied with disdain. "Then it's too boring for you two. Since you've already woken up, you don't get up to say hello! Isn't it too boring? After all, it's a rule for new comrades, but you don't even understand this most basic courtesy? "The confused Chen Zheng continued to ask! At the same time, there was a bit of reproach in his tone! However, just as Chen Zheng finished his words, another voice with the same contemptuous tone quickly rang out: "Come on! The two of us don't want to disturb the two of you from your heart-to-heart whispers. War Eagle , tell me? Is this the solitary eagle of your Falcon Special Forces? You just said that he is different from others. How is he different from others? Is he an extra arm, or is he missing one? A leg? Like Lightning, I don¡¯t see anything special about him! Last night, very late at night, the captain personally made a trip for him, could he be a well-connected person who uses the back door? " Although the voice made out-of-nothing suspicions that he was a backdoor connection, Cheng Chong was not very moved or angry, and thought that the other party was just a joke and not worth taking seriously. However, this voice really surprised him. Because, he vaguely felt that this voice was somewhat familiar to him! However, when he thought about it carefully, he couldn't help but feel shocked and even horrified. It was really terrifying to think about it! Because, in a very short period of time, he suddenly felt that this sound was so similar to that of the previous Black Eagle Wang Yao! Could it be that the black eagle Wang Yao who jumped off the cliff was mysteriously resurrected? We really encountered a ghost head-on in broad daylight! In unusual surprise, Cheng Chong suddenly opened his eyes, and his body seemed to be electrocuted. He suddenly sat up from the bed. His sharp and doubtful eyes immediately followed the direction of the sound and looked over very quickly. It doesn¡¯t matter at first glance, I was really shocked when I saw it! ¡°But the person who made this sound in front of me actually looked very similar to Black Eagle Wang Yao. Like Black Eagle Wang Yao, the man in front of him is also dark and lean as usual, with short, flat hair, sharp eyes, and an extremely capable and powerful appearance! At this time, if you don¡¯t identify carefully, it will be absolutely difficult to correctly distinguish him from Black Eagle Wang Yao! "You! Who are you?" Because the scene that suddenly appeared in front of him was a bit abnormal and strange, Cheng Chong pointed at him in surprise and asked immediately with a look of surprise on his face. "Ha! You woke up??Inexplicably, I feel a little more at ease! Moreover, it faintly aroused his stubborn and competitive spirit! After all, it¡¯s okay to rely on each other¡¯s strength to speak. In this way, the relationship and status between each other will become relatively simple and pure! When the time comes, I will let you all see what is true strength and what is truly strong! However, at this time, Cheng Chong did not really understand the two people in front of him. In fact, the strength of the two people in front of you is not weak at all. Both of them are absolute elites carefully selected from their respective special forces, one in a thousand absolute elites! It turns out that in their respective special forces, they are definitely the top figures! ¡° Moreover, these two people also have their own military expertise, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people! "Wang Rong, whose codename is Lijian, is not only extremely powerful, but he is also an absolute master of electronic warfare and information warfare. He is extremely skilled in electromagnetic interference, anti-interference, anti-interference and other technologies and tactics. In the confrontation between the two opposing parties, he can often deal a fatal blow to the enemy in an unexpected way without the enemy knowing it! Just like his sword in return, the so-called real sword is not a sword that actually exists, but an invisible sword that makes the enemy invisible and intangible, but it has an objective existence and can often surprise and kill people. Invisibly, the enemy was defeated thousands of miles away. Even if the enemy fails, he still can¡¯t figure out the situation and where he was defeated! This is the real sword! This is the true meaning of the sword! And about Dai Wei, codenamed Lightning, it is even more legendary! "In the military competition two years ago, he shined in the military subject of close combat. With his extraordinary skills, he actually topped the entire army. Immediately it became famous and became a good story, and as a legendary existence, it was widely circulated in the military for a long time. The reason why his code name is Lightning is mainly because his movements are extremely fast and his hands are extremely agile. He is really as fast as lightning! Often the enemy is unprepared, or before the enemy has time to react. He had already finished the matter with lightning speed and in a very short period of time! Many times, he seems to exist like a legend! This is the true situation of the sword and lightning! And where the true strength lies! Both of them were carefully selected from their previous special forces. They can almost represent the most powerful existences in their previous special forces! At this time, the two of them treated Cheng Chong in front of them with such a cold and almost contemptuous attitude, which is easy to understand and not difficult to explain! To put it bluntly, the two of them didn't say anything hurtful or provocative at this time. They were already giving Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng face! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334: Agreed Competition You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Lightning, you bastard, are you so busy? When new comrades meet, you don't even have time to shake hands and say hello? Be careful, I will kick your ass!" Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene seemed a bit awkward, Chen Zheng immediately He raised his leg to the side and gently kicked Dai Wei, who was sticking out his butt and tying a sandbag, and then said this jokingly. "Don't be ridiculous! I'm busy, I must be busy! Before I got up this morning, I set a task for myself of twenty kilometers, and the load should be no less than thirty kilograms. Okay! War Eagle, don't mess around with me here. ! Just go ahead and do what you have to do!" Although he was kicked on the butt, Dai Wei was not very angry, but still tied the sandbag on his leg without looking back, as if it didn't matter! "You are a bitch. If you don't practice for a day, your body will feel itchy! Isn't that right? Oh my! Isn't the amount of training we do every day heavy enough? But you have to put more pressure on yourself and give yourself more strength. Looking for trouble, are you a cheap person? You are born to be trained!" Wang Rong pretended to shake his head, holding a small, high-precision camera in his hand, and wiping it like maintenance. One side joked like this. "What the hell do you know?" Hearing Wang Rong ridicule him for being a bitch, Dai Wei turned his head slightly, glanced at Wang Rong in front of him, and then replied seriously: "One day of practice, one day of work, one day of work, one day of practice If you don't practice every day, you will be empty! I am worried that I will destroy myself, so I keep putting more pressure on myself! Anyway, you may not understand this truth, so I am too lazy to explain it to you!" "Stop pretending! Why do you practice every day? If you don't practice, you will be nothing! You have a nose and an eye, and you can say it with style? I think you kid, even if you practice every day, I'm afraid It's also Tiantian! Don't be unconvinced, I tell you. Tell me the truth, do you want to be the leader of our special operations team? Otherwise, why are you working so hard?" Wang Rong wiped the high-precision in his hands. Turning the camera, he joked. "What's wrong? It's not working or what? Napoleon said that a soldier who doesn't look like a general is not a good soldier! What? I just want to be the leader of a group, isn't this okay? Besides, you don't think I'm like that Are you the leader of our special operations team? Don't you think I'm an excellent commander of special operations?" At this time, Dai Wei, who had already tied a sandbag on himself, stood up straight and pretended to tidy up. He checked his own clothes, glanced at the other people in the dormitory, and asked seriously. "It doesn't matter if you look like it or not? I still feel like a marshal? Don't you agree?" Wang Rong continued to laugh, while pointing at himself seriously, and then continued to laugh and said: "The key is still It depends on strength, right? If you just look like them, I see those oily-faced actors on the screen, they look a bit like big shots, can they really become big shots?" "I won't talk nonsense to you anymore!" Dai Wei immediately straightened his face and trotted out the door. At the same time, he continued: "Who is a hero and who is a good man? Let's compare on the training ground and see who has free time to accompany you here. What a nonsense! Now, all the members of our special operations team have arrived, and it¡¯s time to have a good competition. By then, whoever has the strongest strength will be the leader of our entire special operations group. By then, no one will be able to gossip, and at the same time, everyone¡¯s mouths will be shut!¡± "That's good! It's better to choose a day than to hit the sun, and to hit the sun is not as good as today. Otherwise, the members of our entire special operations team are already here anyway! Today we will open up the formation and have a good competition. By then, The person with the most outstanding strength will serve as the leader of our entire special operations team, okay?" Wang Rong, who was more serious, immediately put the camera in his hand on the table, stood up, and at the same time, so firmly and He said solemnly again. "Okay! It's a deal! Today is the day, let's compete, who is afraid of whom? At that time, no matter who wins or loses, no more talk and nonsense!" After hearing what Wang Rong said, Dai Wei Then he stopped, turned around, and spoke with the same solemnity and seriousness. "No! I don't agree! I object!" At this time, Chen Zheng, who had been silent for a while, suddenly stood up and objected. Then, he straightened up and explained: "I think it's a bit too hasty to compete today? Since we are competing, shouldn't we first set a rule or standard? Besides, some people on the training ground The facilities also need to be arranged, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Objection is invalid¡ª¡ª¡± After hearing Chen Zheng¡¯s explanation, Wang Rong and Dai Wei said almost in unison. Then, because of their tacit understanding, the two actually gave each other a look of approval. &nb??Now the combat strength and capabilities of the entire special operations group, as well as the life and death of all special operations members of our entire special operations group on the dangerous and cruel battlefield. So, no matter what, you have to go for it, and you can¡¯t refuse! " Before Cheng Chong could finish speaking, Chen Zheng interrupted Cheng Chong and said so solemnly and solemnly! Cheng Chong wanted to say something more, but Chen Zheng turned around very quickly and ran towards the door. At the same time, he said: "While it's still early, I'll go train for a while. I'll be back in time before the squadron blows the wake-up whistle." Yes! You slept late last night, so just sleep a little longer and wait for the squadron¡¯s collective exercise!" After saying that, Chen Zheng disappeared from the door very quickly! In an instant, Cheng Chong was the only one left in the huge dormitory. Before the wake-up whistle was blown, the other special operations elites in the entire dormitory were already racing against time to rush to the hot training ground, sweating like rain! At this time, Cheng Chong immediately fell into deep thought! At this moment, he quickly remembered what Min Jie had said to him last night: the dignified Captain Xu, Major General Xu, made such a trip in person for himself, not just to let himself become an ordinary special combatant. Team members, but in order to become an excellent special operations commander And Chen Zheng, his belligerent and friendly brother, in order to win the competition to determine the team leader, even if he is laughed at, he has to work hard for himself As for Min Jie, needless to say, she really tried her best to persuade herself, encourage herself, support herself, and even go so far as to push herself Under this situation, if you don¡¯t work hard and strive for it, wouldn¡¯t you have failed in vain to live up to their infinite expectations? At that time, it will really be a betrayal of the trust of the superiors, the support of the comrades-in-arms, and even the eager expectations of the lover no! Absolutely not¡ª¡ª I want to be the team leader! I want to become the strongest special operations team member! I want to become the best special operations commander We can¡¯t let anyone down, we absolutely can¡¯t Cheng Chong shouted in his heart, firmly, persistently, stubbornly, silently and passionately (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335: The strong are respected You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just like that, the extremely stubborn, extremely persistent, and extremely strong Cheng Chong came back again! He swept away all the gloom and unhappiness since his retirement from active service. He seemed to be reborn from the ashes, once again glowing with incomparable passion, and once again showed incomparable enthusiasm and high spirits. In the next short week, under the constant companionship and occasional guidance of Chen Zheng and Min Jie, Cheng Chong, who was high-spirited and passionate, quickly became familiar with the rules and environment of the brigade. We will go all out to carry out adaptive training and restorative training in some special operations military subjects. For a top special forces soldier, the military subjects that need to be mastered and familiar with are not only numerous, but also extremely demanding. Therefore, this short period of one week is indeed too short for Cheng Chong at this time, and it is really not enough! However, this is already the limit of time that Chen Zheng, Lijian and Lightning can fight for! In this extremely short and extremely tense week, although Cheng Chong worked hard and diligently, seized the time, and even raced against time and trained hard day and night, the task was too heavy because there were too many military subjects that he needed to be familiar with and strengthened. . Therefore, after a week, his entire military level has only returned to 80 to 90% of what it was before. However, this is already very good! After all, special forces are different from other ordinary soldiers. Among the many military subjects they need to master proficiently, there are many military subjects that require excellence, and it is impossible to achieve results in these military subjects in a very short time. ¡°If he were allowed to restore all his military subjects¡¯ scores to their previous levels in just one week, it would be simply a fantasy! However, there is no reason to change the time agreed upon by each other! If it's a week, then it's a week. Since they have agreed to hold a big competition one week later, after that week, it will definitely go on as scheduled without any surprises. In this way, a week passed quickly due to Cheng Chong's busy work, which was almost racing against time! Regardless of whether Cheng Chong is willing or not, whether he agrees or not, the date for the competition is coming in such a hurry! Don¡¯t depend on anyone¡¯s will! On the day when the entire special operations team officially started competing, early in the morning, these five special operations team members came to the training ground that had been arranged for a long time! Because this was a spontaneously organized competition within the special operations team, the leaders of the brigade and squadron did not come to the scene in person. However, it was indispensable for them to observe things from a distance. At this time, Cheng Chong, although his grades in various military subjects had not fully recovered, did not flinch at all and stood upright on the training ground full of energy. He looks geared up, ready to go, and eager to try! But Chen Zheng and Min Jie were really worried about him! However, the two people who have recognized Cheng Chong for a long time and are determined to help Cheng Chong also have their own concerns in their hearts. When the time comes, they will act according to the opportunity and no matter what, they will try their best to help Cheng Chong win the entire The position of leader of a special operations team. Among the five special forces members, in terms of seniority and military age, Wang Rong of Lijian is of course the oldest. Therefore, when the five people quickly arrived at the training ground and formed the team very quickly, he was the first to stand up. After carefully looking at the four team members in front of him one after another, he said with great enthusiasm, and seemed to be a bit patronizing: "In terms of military rank, I am the only one who is the captain, and you are the only one who is the captain." All of them are just lieutenants. In terms of military age, when I joined the army, I didn¡¯t know where you all were! So, if it is just based on seniority, the leader of our special operations team must be me, right? " Wang Rong finished speaking slowly. When he saw that the four special forces members in front of him seemed a bit dissatisfied, he smiled lightly, then changed the subject and continued: "I know, if you say this, you guys I will definitely not be convinced! And I will not rely on my seniority to scare others with my military rank and qualifications! Since our brigade is the top special forces in the country, we certainly will not be so pedantic that we can only count our military years by pinching our fingers, one or five. Qualifications ranked ten by one.¡± Hearing what Wang Rong said, the expressions of the four people softened slightly! Wang Rong followed what he just said and continued: "Since our team is the top special forces unit in the country, then all the members of our team here, one by one, are carefully selected from other special forces units. The top ones, they are all the top elites in the military, they are all the absolute elites in the military. Even??No one has any objections, so let's start the competition! According to the predetermined competition rules and plans, everyone in our entire team participated, competing one by one, and the final winner was the leader of our entire special operations team! Do you have any comments? " After the announcement, Wang Rong just glanced at the four team members in front of him politely, and waited for a moment symbolically, which was just a reminder of his obligation to be fair, just, democratic and open! However, what he didn't expect was that at this moment, Chen Zheng stood up in time and immediately retorted: "There is no need to go to such trouble! There are so many military subjects, if the five of us fight against each other and compete one by one, then Why don¡¯t you compete until the end of the year? I think there¡¯s no need to go to such trouble at all, just give it a try!¡± "What do you mean?" At this time, Wang Rong seemed to feel a little unhappy, and his tone of voice also changed slightly. However, at this time, Chen Zheng didn't care about this at all. He looked around at his other comrades, and then said: "How about this! Let's reduce the number of competitions as much as possible, wouldn't it be much simpler this way. For example, Lone Eagle, Li Ying, I, and I all come from the Falcon Special Forces Group. We were comrades in the same special operations team before, and we know each other well, so the three of us don¡¯t need to start a battle and compete again. ! But you and Li Jian are different, because you two are from different special forces and are not very familiar with each other, so it is necessary to compete with each other! " After hearing what Chen Zheng said slowly, Wang Rong stared with doubtful eyes, thought about it secretly, and felt that Chen Zheng's words did make some sense. Then he quickly turned his head and spoke to Dai Wei at the side. She glanced at him, as if asking for his opinion. Seeing this, Dai Wei scratched the back of his head and said immediately: "What War Eagle said makes some sense! After all, we need to compete in a lot of military subjects, and some subjects take a longer time. If we compete one by one, , it will definitely take several days. Since the three of them have been in the same unit before and have been in the same special operations group, there is really no need to compete again! This is fine, It can also save a lot of time!¡± "Then how did the three of you decide?" Seeing Dai Wei in front of him express his position like this, Wang Rong couldn't say anything else. He immediately turned his head and quickly glanced at Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng and Chen Zheng in front of him. Min Jie and the other three asked like this! At this time, before Cheng Chong had time to speak, Chen Zheng and Min Jie seemed to have made an agreement in advance. At this moment, they said in unison and in a very firm tone: "Both of us recommend Gu Ying to be our special operations team." Team leader!" "What? He -" For a moment, Wang Rong acted unusually curious and surprised. He widened his eyes with curiosity and surprise, and said as if he couldn't believe his ears: "It's him? Are you two sure there is no one?" Wrong? Are you two sure you are not joking?" At this time, not to mention Wang Rong who felt a little strange and surprised, even Cheng Chong himself felt a little confused and felt a little sudden. "Who are you kidding? Of course what we two said is true." Seeing Wang Rong making a fuss in front of them, Chen Zheng and Min Jie were obviously a little angry and unhappy! Then the two of them continued to say this in unison. "No! It's just that this is too surprising to me, isn't it?" Wang Rong, who clearly felt that he had lost his temper just now, quickly explained. Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward, Dai Wei immediately stepped forward to smooth things over and said: "In that case, that's good! Because it does save a lot of things and a lot of time. In this case, then just It will be fine if the three of us are left to compete with each other. It¡¯s really not as troublesome as five people competing one by one, right?¡± Although Dai Wei was trying to smooth things over at the moment, the atmosphere at the scene was still a little awkward and not so harmonious. In fact, from beginning to end, it was Cheng Chong himself who felt most embarrassed and aggrieved. To be honest, the feeling of being despised and looked down upon was really not pleasant at all. But at this moment, Cheng Chong also understood deeply that before he was recognized by Lijian and Lightning, the best attitude was to remain silent. Because, before you get the approval of both of them, it is useless to say anything, and it will deepen the other party's misunderstanding and doubts about you! Anyway, when the time comes, let your own strength speak for itself. In an army where the strong are respected, strength is king, and strength is the best weapon and the best way to counter others' doubts about oneself! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336: Showdown with Lightning You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay! Since you two admire and recognize him so much, then I have to see how powerful he is!" Seeing the resolute attitudes of Chen Zheng and Min Jie in front of him, Wang Rong immediately turned his head and faced Cheng Chong said solemnly: "Let's do it! The two of us don't need to compete in all the military subjects one by one. We only need to compete in the eight or nine military subjects we have scheduled this time! You won't have anything Object?" Facing the opponent's provocative challenge, Cheng Chong, who was clearly unable to bear it anymore, was about to step forward and readily agree. When Chen Zheng, who was standing aside, quickly stood up and blocked the two of them. between. At the same time, he said seriously to Wang Rong in front of him: "If you and Ling Ling compete with Lone Eagle one by one, Lone Eagle will inevitably suffer some losses! It's better to do this. I will do these seven or eight military subjects. Let¡¯s compete with you! How about it? Anyway, Lone Eagle¡¯s military skills are all superior to mine. If you defeat me, it¡¯s not too late to compete with him again. Besides, if the three of you are at the training ground, The last competition was in full swing, but Li Ying and I just stood on the sidelines as spectators, which is really not good-looking!" Faced with the plan that Chen Zheng suddenly proposed, Wang Rong and Dai Wei in front of them could not help but be secretly surprised. However, what Chen Zheng said at this moment was both reasonable and well-founded and in line with the rules. There was no room for Wang Rong to refute at all! In fact, this is the real intention that Chen Zheng has thought about and considered for a long time! The reason why he is doing this at this moment is of course to help Cheng Chong and help him win this competition more safely, so that he can successfully serve as the leader of the entire special operations team! The reason is very simple. After all, Cheng Chong had just returned to the army. Although he urgently conducted a week of adaptive training and recovery training, his various military skills have not fully recovered to their previous levels. If he were to directly confront Wang Rong, who had extremely strong military skills, although he might not necessarily fail, the hope of winning would undoubtedly become slim and difficult to guarantee. And if I step forward at the right time at this time, not only can I help Cheng Chong deal with such a strong opponent, but I can also add an extra layer of insurance for Cheng Chong to successfully win! When the time comes, if you are lucky enough to win, then Cheng Chong won't need to compete with him anymore! To take a step back, when the time comes, even if his skills are not as good as others, it will greatly consume Wang Rong's physical and energy, creating a favorable condition for Cheng Chong to compete with him again in the future! In this way, Cheng Chong's chance of winning will undoubtedly increase! Cheng Chong saw through Chen Zheng's good intentions immediately, but he didn't want Chen Zheng to help him. He wanted to rely on his own strength to win the recognition of his teammates! Therefore, he immediately stepped forward, and when he was about to stop Chen Zheng from joining in, Min Jie, who was standing aside, got in front of him in time and said first: "The method proposed by Zhan Ying is very good, fair and reasonable. It can reduce the number of competitions without making some team members too idle. However, when you are competing, I will become a big idler. How about this! When War Eagle and Lijian compete alone , how about I be the referee?" "Of course that's great! The only beauty in our entire special operations team is the referee for the two of us, so of course it's great!" As soon as Min Jie finished her words, Chen Zheng took over and said, He said this half-jokingly to Wang Rong. From beginning to end, with the cooperation of Chen Zheng and Min Jie, Cheng Chong was not able to say a word in time! Under this situation, Wang Rong could no longer tolerate his refusal. He looked at Chen Zheng and Min Jie in front of him with some hesitation, and asked with some reluctance: "Are you sure you must do this? " "Of course! Unless you don't dare to compete with me, but if you don't even have the courage to defeat me, then don't compete with Lone Eagle!" Chen Zheng quickly took the words and said with certainty. "Who said I don't dare to do it anymore? Well, since you have already decided, let's have a good competition. Just come over! Let's compete in these eight or nine military subjects one by one to see who is the winner. He is the real winner in the end!" Wang Rong, who was almost at odds with Chen Zheng, had no choice but to agree without realizing it! "Okay! You two, hurry up and start now! I will be the referee!" Min Jie, the ice beauty who had always been cold and silent, changed her usual behavior at this time and became active. She immediately came to life. Bodi added fuel to the flames. In fact, not only was she an old acquaintance with Chen Zheng, but she was also an old acquaintance with Wang Rong.The fist wind was also hitting his face! Perhaps out of his own instinct, in an instant, Cheng Chong seemed to be electrocuted. At the moment when his body quickly dodged to the side, his left arm suddenly moved up to block, and he quickly blocked Dai Wei's right fist. However, just when Cheng Chong's left arm was about to block Dai Wei's right fist, Dai Wei's right fist actually turned slightly in order to avoid direct contact with Cheng Chong's left arm in time, and his fist almost missed the blow. Touching Cheng Chong's cheek, it passed quickly. And at this moment, with the cooperation of his right fist, his left fist had already moved from bottom to top, forming a left hook. It was also wrapped with a cold wind, and it was as fast as lightning. With such force, it hit Cheng Chong's jaw directly! "It's so fast!" Cheng Chong sighed sincerely in his heart. In his haste, Cheng Chong still had no time to fight back, so he had to quickly dodge backwards, trying to avoid Dai Wei's boxing combination as much as possible! However, compared to straight punches, bottom-up uppercuts are relatively easy to avoid. Firstly, straight punches are fast, and secondly, they can only be dodged to both sides in time. Unlike the uppercut, although it is more powerful, the punch is too large, so relatively speaking, the speed will be half a beat slower, and the opponent can dodge regardless of whether he is moving to the left, right or backward! However, even if he was swinging his fist, Dai Wei's punch speed was no slower than an ordinary person's straight punch. In a hurry, Cheng Chong was startled and at the same time, his body bounced back very quickly. He had to avoid Dai Wei's fierce punch. The uppercut missed again, and Dai Wei, who shot extremely quickly, stepped forward very quickly while Cheng Chong quickly retreated. The moment his body had not stopped, he made another low and extremely fast step. The whip leg was tilted towards Cheng Chong's front, carrying a strong wind, and whipped out quickly with a roar. With three consecutive moves, Dai Wei's movements were extremely fast and coherent, and he did it in one go. There was no hesitation or pause between the moves. The moves were quick and direct, and the styles were precise and crisp. It can be seen that he is indeed a master of close combat and is by no means an ordinary person! Under Dai Wei's rapid and precise pressing step by step, Cheng Chong, who had always been good at close combat, suddenly had only the power to dodge and passive defense, and no ability to counterattack or take the initiative to fight back. . However, after a few moves, Cheng Chong, who is smart and good at fighting, quickly saw the opponent's general moves, gradually mastered some of the tricks, and quickly made targeted analysis and took some measures. Corresponding countermeasures were taken. Although Dai Wei's attack speed is extremely fast and his movements are extremely quick and crisp. This is indeed his advantage, and it is still an advantage that ordinary people cannot match. However, in terms of close combat skills, he is not necessarily better than himself. How clever. It is obvious that in ordinary close combat, he relies on his extraordinary speed to win most of the time. People who rely on speed to win will often try their best to use all their special skills at the beginning of the fight. In this way, you can defeat the opponent in a very short time and end the battle! However, once the opponent withstands the almost crazy continuous attacks in front of him, due to his excessive overdraft of his own physical strength and stamina in the early stage, he will definitely become somewhat powerless and weak later on! This is simply a certainty, almost inevitable! ?Obviously, Dai Wei clearly had a certain advantage in terms of speed at the beginning, but due to his excessive consumption and overexploitation of his physical strength in the early stage, if this continues, his movements will gradually become a little sluggish. In other words, as long as you can withstand Dai Wei's early attack, the advantage later on, even victory, will definitely belong to you. After understanding this, Cheng Chong immediately took targeted countermeasures and no longer competed with him for speed or exhausted his energy. When the opponent launched a series of fierce attacks, Cheng Chong just dodged and passively defended. At this moment, Cheng Chong thought very clearly. At this time, as long as he dodges the opponent's fierce attack in time and protects himself safely, even if he doesn't punch back, it will be a victory. Therefore, in the next dozens of moves, in the fierce fight between you and me, Cheng Chong always dodged back and forth, blindly giving in, and did not fight back! "Are you going to do this? Are you going to fight back? This is a head-on fight. This is not just me chasing you in circles!" After a fierce battle with hundreds of moves, Dai Wei, who was obviously exhausted, immediately felt a little nervous. He yelled at Chengchong in dissatisfaction. But at this moment, Cheng Chong didn't say a word, but he couldn't help but feel happy secretly in his heart, as if to say, don't worry! I'm too impatient to eat hot tofu, just wait for me! hey-hey! The counterattack is about to begin (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Say, don't be anxious! I'm too impatient to eat hot tofu, just wait for me! hey-hey! The counterattack is about to begin (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337: The real winner You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be precise, close combat is extremely draining of physical energy and energy. Because in close combat, both parties fighting not only need to tighten the nerves in the whole body, but also need to tighten every muscle in the body. The body is also constantly changing between offense and defense, and back and forth between advancement and retreat. Moreover, while constantly changing actions, you must also concentrate and be highly alert to every move and every subtle movement of your opponent. You must even make accurate judgments on the next possible action of your opponent, and you must not slack off at all. ! Therefore, this type of exercise consumes a lot of physical energy and energy. These are the muscular strong men in the ring. After a few minutes on the stage, they are sweating like rain and panting like cattle. Moreover, the main reason why you must stop and rest for a few rounds after fighting hard! Because no matter how strong a man is, his body will not be able to bear it if he continues to fight! However, at this time, there was no such thing as an intermission in the fighting competition between Cheng Chong and Dai Wei, and there were no rules at all. In fact, combat between soldiers is based on actual combat, and the first element is to truly imitate actual combat situations. Because, on a dangerous and cruel battlefield, the most basic principle is to defeat the enemy and defeat the enemy. No one can use his own rules and regulations to ask the enemy to faithfully implement them according to his own wishes. In this close combat with no rules at all, these two extremely elite special forces soldiers were in high spirits with each other, and they exchanged hundreds of moves with crisp movements. And the two sides facing each other are still indifferent. However, Dai Wei, who moved extremely quickly and was always attacking aggressively, gradually lost his physical strength after fighting with Cheng Chong for hundreds of moves! Therefore, at this time, the fierceness with which he continued to attack gradually slackened down, and his attacking movements were obviously a little slower than before, and even occasionally there were some messy moves! Seeing this situation, I have been on passive defense, and I have been conserving my own strength. I seize the opportunity tightly and start to fight back! Unfortunately, Cheng Chong had already launched a counterattack. After hitting Dai Wei with a series of counterattack punches and kicks, he was surprised to find that no matter how fast he struck, or how superb his attack skills were, Unexpectedly, they were unable to cause an effective blow or typhoid to Dai Wei in front of him! Because Comrade Dai Wei, whose code name is Lightning, his defensive and timely evasive actions are so fast that it is almost like a dream. In such a rush and emergency, ordinary people may not even be able to see his movements clearly. Understand, let alone form an effective attack directly on him! Seizing the opportunity tightly and counterattacking dozens of moves in a row, Cheng Chong regretfully discovered that although he had taken the initiative at the moment, no matter how he accelerated or changed his attack direction and attack strategy, He even used a series of tricks and feints to try to mislead the other party However, no matter what, even if you try your best, you can't directly knock down Dai Wei in front of you, let alone defeat him directly. The ensuing struggle and fierce battle were almost the same as before. Although Cheng Chong took the initiative slightly, he was still unable to knock down and defeat the opponent for a while! Cheng Chong, who is stubborn and has never believed in evil, will never give up easily. However, seeing that he gritted his teeth and cheered up, he continued to fight as if he became more and more courageous Gradually, what was originally a competition in military subjects involving speed and skill gradually evolved into a fierce battle involving physical strength and physical fitness. And the two people who would not give up easily, let alone admit defeat easily, under the huge consumption of physical strength and physical strength, both began to become a little unable to do what they wanted At this time, Cheng Chong truly felt that the Comrade Dai Wei in front of him, codenamed Lightning, was indeed extraordinary in strength. His codename was by no means a wasted reputation, and the widely circulated legends and rumors about him were also absolutely extraordinary. Not out of nowhere. Slowly, he began to appreciate and even admire Dai Wei more and more! What he didn¡¯t know at this moment was that Dai Wei was also becoming more and more appreciative of him and admired him more and more! Because, in an army where the strong are respected, the strong will always only admire and respect the stronger. At this time, Cheng Chong, in Dai Wei's eyes, existed as such a stronger person! To be honest, he has been in the army for several years and has faced countless elites in the army. He is almost invincible in the army and has rarely met a real opponent. But the eyesp; Almost at that moment, Cheng Chong hurriedly kicked back, stopped at the same time, and immediately said: "There is no need to compete anymore, the outcome is determined, I have already lost!" Seeing that Cheng Chong had stopped fighting, Dai Wei, who had been at a disadvantage and had been thinking about how to end the fight decently, was really surprised. However, he was very responsive and after thinking about it very quickly, he immediately understood the profound meaning behind it. This is Cheng Chong taking care of his own face! At this time, he would rather admit defeat in person than to hurt his own face or make himself unable to get off the stage. Thank you! Cheng Chong brothers! Thank you! Lone Eagle! my buddy! Thinking of Dai Wei here, I felt grateful and moved at the same time (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338: Between brothers You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why?" Seeing this situation, Dai Wei, who was a little grateful and moved, but also a little confused, asked in confusion. "The outcome has been decided. If I lose, I lose. There is no reason for this!" At this moment, Cheng Chong responded very simply and calmly, without the slightest hint of hypocrisy. "However, after this long and fierce fight, neither of us actually had an absolute advantage, and neither of us directly knocked down the other. Why did you think you lost? "The confused Dai Wei continued to ask. "Actually, when the two of us fight, the victory or defeat will only happen in the blink of an eye. The victory or defeat will only take one and a half moves. There is no need to completely knock the opponent down!" Cheng Chong finished his words very quickly, still speaking calmly. Said: "Furthermore, we are comrades-in-arms and brothers. When comrades-in-arms compete with each other and brothers learn from each other, winning or losing is not important, so why do we have to completely knock down and completely defeat someone? What we need It is not about victory or defeat, but about comrades who will depend on each other for life and death on the dangerous and cruel battlefield in the future, and brothers who will never leave each other through weal and woe!" Cheng Chong¡¯s words can be said to be well-founded and comprehensive! The key depends on how the listener understands it! First of all, what is said about the two of us fighting, the victory or defeat is only in the blink of an eye, and the victory or defeat is only within one and a half moves. In fact, the true meaning of this sentence is to euphemistically explain that both of us have extraordinary skills and strength. Not weak, almost equally matched! At the same time, he was also praising the opponent's skill in disguise. Later, he specifically emphasized that we are comrades-in-arms and brothers, aiming to bring the two people closer and to show that the two are comrades-in-arms on the same line and brothers in the same trench, rather than standing on opposite sides. There is absolutely no need for the two opposing sides to fight to the death, up and down! As for the final victory or defeat between the two, that is already irrelevant. What's more, after fighting each other for such a long time and fighting back and forth with so many moves, the two of them already had a good idea. So, why bother to expose this layer of window paper in person, and why bother to go to the extreme to point it out in person? Dai Wei, who reacted equally quickly, quickly understood Cheng Chong's good intentions and the profound meaning behind his words. Then he sincerely praised: "Good! Well said! What the two of us need is not victory or defeat, but comrades who depend on each other for life and death, and brothers who will never leave each other through weal and woe!" At the same time, he, who was well aware of his own strength, seemed to recognize Cheng Chong again. He stared at him dreamily for several times, thought for a moment, and then said seriously: "But, to be honest! Brother, Your skills are indeed extraordinary, maybe even better than mine. To be honest, you are indeed the strongest opponent and the best opponent I have encountered in these years! There is no one!" Cheng Chong smiled and then said: "Brother, that's a compliment! You, Brother Lightning, are the champion of close combat in the army. I am very satisfied to be able to compete with you, the champion, face to face today." At the same time, this also proves that the legends about you are actually true and are by no means based on what others say! To be honest, although I joined the army later than you, the comrades I have competed with, There are also many enemies who have fought against me. To be honest, among all the people who have fought against me, your skill and strength are the ones that I admire the most. Especially when you attack. Speed, I really admire you! People who don't understand your attack speed may think that it is your personal specialty and talent. In fact, they don't know how to direct, so how much hard work do you have to put in behind the scenes? It can only be achieved through hard work and sweat!¡± "Haha! Brother Lone Eagle, you are really over-praising and praising me!" Cheng Chong had just finished speaking these well-spoken words, and Dai Wei, who felt very proud, smiled heartily, and then said very quickly He returned the sword to its sheath, leaned over, patted Cheng Chong on the shoulder in a friendly manner, and said seriously: "Brother! To be honest, I not only admire your skill, your strength, but also your character. .I am definitely not complimenting you. Okay! I won¡¯t say anything anymore. Now in my heart, there is only the word "admiration". Just now, Zhan Ying and Li Ying praised you and admired you so much. I still I didn¡¯t really believe it, but now I completely believe it! In fact, the difference between the two of us has already been resolved. Maybe in terms of speed, I am slightly better than you, but in terms of skills, In terms of physical fitness, I am indeed a little inferior to you. I don¡¯t defend my shortcomings and speak truthfully" "Brother, what are you talking about?It effectively avoids the enemy's close reconnaissance, but the movements are not so standard and may not be discovered by the enemy immediately. Because, if everything is based on actual combat, then it is difficult to reach a convincing conclusion in such a competition. Especially when the strength of both sides is extremely strong, and when they are evenly matched and between equals, it is impossible to tell a winner or loser. "War Eagle! I won't compete with you anymore. If the competition continues like this, even in the next century, I'm afraid we won't be able to tell a winner! Anyway, you don't want to participate in the competition for team leader, then I will Just compete with Lone Eagle!" Wang Rong, who was out of breath after competing from morning to afternoon, casually wiped the sweat from his face and said reluctantly. "Li Jian, how can you forget what we said before? Didn't I say it before? If you want to compete directly with Lone Eagle, do you have to pass this level first? But now you have not defeated me. , At this time, the outcome between the two of us is still undecided, why can you challenge Lone Eagle directly?" Chen Zheng, who was also panting and sweating, immediately retorted. Wang Rong, who was dissatisfied and unwilling to accept it, spread his hands and continued: "I think you are making trouble unreasonably. Since you are not participating in the team leader competition, why do you stand in the middle? In short, the two of us have already competed, so there is no need I won't compete with you mindlessly anymore. Since Gu Ying is going to be the leader of our group, shouldn't he show some real skills? Let me compete with him , it¡¯s reasonable, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it! It¡¯s not unreasonable!¡± "I have no intention of participating in the competition for team leader, but Li Ying and I both recommended Gu Ying! I have made it clear to you before, Gu Ying's strength is better than mine, if you want to go directly to him If you want to compete, you have to pass me first. Is this also called making trouble unreasonably?" Chen Zheng continued to argue, not to be outdone. "Yes! Yes! Yes! War Eagle is right!" At this time, Dai Wei immediately added a sentence, then glanced at the other people in front of him, and then solemnly supported Cheng Chong and said: "Now I also recommend Lone Eagle As the leader of our group, if anyone is dissatisfied, he can pass me first!" Dai Wei¡¯s sudden statement immediately stunned Wang Rong on the side for half a minute! What is this? Where is this from? "Lightning, go ahead. Didn't we agree on this before? Why are you wearing the same pants as Gu Ying now?" Wang Rong, who was stunned for half a minute, asked Dai Wei with a surprised look on his face. . Seeing what Wang Rong said, Dai Wei immediately retorted: "This is not a matter of agreement or not. When you are the leader of our group, you rely on your own strength to speak. Those who are capable will be promoted, and those who are incompetent will be demoted. , this is very fair and just, there is no such thing as wearing the same pair of pants with someone or not wearing the same pair of pants with someone!" "Ah! It turns out that you guys have discussed it in advance to work together to deal with me alone, right? I just want to have a good competition with Lone Eagle, and you guys are going to face thousands of obstacles. Is that necessary?" Wang Rong then spread his hands and said as if he suddenly realized something. Seeing that Wang Rong was almost acting unreasonably at this moment, Cheng Chong immediately stood up and asked him seriously: "Then what military subject do you want to compete in? I'll just take it!" When Chen Zheng saw this situation and was about to say something to stop him, Cheng Chong waved his hand to stop him. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Wang Rong smiled faintly, thought for a moment, and then suggested: "War Eagle and I have been competing for most of the day. We have already competed in most subjects, and our physical energy has been almost exhausted. Okay! How about this! Next, let¡¯s compete on a slightly easier military subject. Do you think we can compete on shooting? Anyway, shooting is a basic subject that all our soldiers must master proficiently. right?" Hearing what Wang Rong said, Cheng Chong didn't even think about it. Just when he was about to say yes, Min Jie stood up in time, then faced Wang Rong in front of him with a half-smile, and said solemnly every word: " Sharp sword, how about if you don¡¯t want to shoot as a subject, I can compete with you instead of Lone Eagle?¡± As soon as Min Jie said these words, the three people present, Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng, and Dai Wei, couldn't help laughing. Let Wang Rong compete with a top sniper at this moment? Isn't this a deliberate joke? "To be honest, every special soldier in the Contradiction Brigade is specialized in one thing but multi-talented. If you find any special soldier, he can be regarded as an excellent sniper, and Wang Rong is certainly no exception. But, there is definitely a difference between excellent and top, right? At this time, as long as Wang Rong didn't take the wrong medicine and his head wasn't caught in the door, he would never agree to Min Jie's proposal! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;At this time, Wang Rong would never agree to Min Jie's proposal as long as he didn't take the wrong medicine and his head wasn't caught in the door! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339: This is the knot of the heart You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Go away! Li Ying, go somewhere cool! What are you doing here to join in the fun! Don't I know you? I don't want to compete with you! Now, I just want to compete with Ling Ying Let¡¯s have a good competition!¡± Wang Rong smiled a little and immediately refused! Because he and Min Jie are old acquaintances, it is relatively easy to talk to each other. "Okay! Then I will compete with you in shooting" Cheng Chong did not change the topic because of Min Jie's intervention. After hearing what Wang Rong said, he immediately agreed. "No! Lijian, even if you want to compete with Lone Eagle in shooting, you have to compete with me first. Only after you beat me can you be qualified to compete with Lone Eagle. This is what we agreed before. You Don't regret it casually!" Chen Zheng stepped forward again and reminded half-seriously. "Hey! Hey! Hey! You two are always competing with each other. Is it interesting or not? You have been competing for almost a whole day, and you are not bored. But even if you are not annoyed, we in the audience should be bored too. . If you want to compete, let¡¯s all compete together, compete in the same field, and show off. Anyway, our brigade¡¯s shooting training range is big enough, so why not let¡¯s compete together!¡± said the carefree Dai Wei. , he suggested this while laughing and scolding. "What a good idea! This is a good idea. It's settled. The five of us in the same group will compete on the same field and show off!" After hearing what Dai Wei said, Cheng Chong clapped his hands and affirmed on the spot. Then he glanced at the other people in front of him and continued to explain: "Anyway, shooting is the most basic subject among all military subjects. It is a military subject that every soldier must master proficiently. And shooting competitions are relatively , is also relatively simple, and the results are relatively intuitive. After a competition, you can tell the difference immediately!" "Okay! That's it. Let's all compete together. It's simple and intuitive." Wang Rong agreed immediately! Seeing that the three people in front of them, especially Cheng Chong and Wang Rong, had already agreed, it was hard for Chen Zheng and Min Jie to say anything else! Although the two of them were still a little worried, Cheng Chong's words had already been spoken, and there was no use saying anything else now! "Is there nothing wrong with you?" Min Jie quietly approached Cheng Chong, looked into his eyes eagerly, and asked in a low voice with concern. After all, it hasn't been long since Cheng Chong returned to the team, so Min Jie is still a little worried about him! "It's okay! Don't worry!" Cheng Chong smiled calmly and affirmed confidently. "Okay! Then let's let go and have a good competition together!" Min Jie, a top sniper, said loudly to other comrades at this time. Then, under her suggestion and arrangement, everyone began to set up the shooting range very quickly. The military subject of shooting can be roughly divided into two parts, one is close-range rapid fire, and the other is long-range sniping. If it is used in actual combat, that is, close-range assault operations and long-range precision sniper operations, that's it. There is nothing strange or special. And this time, since these five top special operations team members are going to compete, of course, these two types of shooting must be tested one by one! However, before these five people compete in the shooting competition, it is necessary to introduce the standard firearms worn by the individual soldiers of the Contradiction Brigade. Slightly different from the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, the standard firearms worn by all officers and soldiers of the Conflict Brigade, except for the special arms, are no longer Type 95 assault rifles, but uniformly replaced by Type 05 submachine guns. Because of the change in the standard firearms in their hands, almost all officers and soldiers will compare the Type 05 submachine gun in their hands with the previous Type 95 assault rifle to familiarize themselves with the characteristics and distinguish the pros and cons. In fact, every change of clothing, even a simple change of clothing, will cause a lasting discussion If someone is interested and makes a detailed comparison between the Type 05 submachine gun and the Type 95 assault rifle, they will definitely find a series of differences and their respective characteristics. However, for the soldiers who use them personally, they will not pay close attention to and compare each of the series of differences or characteristics. In other words, for the soldiers, they only care about the firearms. The most intuitive feeling when using it in your own hands. This is just like when most diners eat a dish, most of the time they only pay attention to the taste of the dish. More careful diners may also talk about the color, aroma and other aspects of some dishes. As for where the ingredients for cooking come from, how they are preserved and processed, and what kind of links there are, diners are not that concerned and concerned! The soldiers are usingThe two of them never expected that Cheng Chong's short-range rapid fire skills would improve so quickly, and the recovery speed of his own military qualities was indeed beyond their expectations. Wang Rong and Dai Wei were surprised because neither of them expected that they would lose to Cheng Chong, who had just returned to the team. However, the real results are like this. Seeking truth from facts, there is nothing to say. However, long-distance sniping has triggered a competitive debate. Of course, this debate has nothing to do with the top sniper Min Jie. Because this was her major and her specialty. Others almost didn't have to wait for their results to come out before they were already humbled by her. The five bullets she fired all hit the bullseye with great accuracy. In other words, if the target was a real enemy, all the five bullets she fired hit the enemy's forehead. , there is almost no deviation. However, the sniper performance of the other four is difficult to judge! ¡°The five bullets fired by each of these four people all hit the target, but the spread area of ??the bullets that hit the target was a bit difficult to determine and evaluate. For example, each person has two or three bullets that directly hit the target, but the remaining three or two bullets all deviate from the target by a certain distance. These deviation distances are very small and cannot be directly determined. If anyone cares about it carefully, other people will make excuses for the bullets that hit the bullseye. After all, the real bullseye only has one point, and it is impossible for all the bullets that hit the bullseye to pass through the bullseye. ¡­ Suddenly, the results of the sniper competition between these four people were inconclusive! If we draw an ambiguous conclusion, we can only say that the results of these four top special forces soldiers are all excellent, they are all on par, and they are all in the middle! That's all. In fact, no matter what the result of the sniper competition was, Cheng Chong actually won the close-range rapid fire. Logically speaking, with the support of this achievement, Comrade Wang Rong, the protagonist of the competition, should be fully recognized. However, at this time, Wang Rong was still unwilling to give up and refused to admit it. Although everyone else has already come to Cheng Chong's side and firmly support Cheng Chong, Wang Rong, who seems to have decided that Qingshan will not let go, still holds his neck and continues to argue with reason, refusing to admit defeat at any cost. . He even said with some arrogance: "This shooting competition cannot be counted, because the final result cannot be determined at all. You said you won at close range and rapid fire, and I also said that I won at long-distance sniping! In short, this matter is not over yet. Otherwise, the two of us can compete alone until we finally come up with a winner." "Then what should you do if you two compete alone and the results are still like this?" Chen Zheng, who was obviously a little angry, asked him back. "Then let's compete again, keep competing!" Wang Rong replied without thinking. "It's still the same after comparing again?" Chen Zheng continued to ask. "Then let's compare again until there is a big gap in results" Wang Rong gritted his teeth and said resolutely. "You have to compete until you get a result that satisfies you! In other words, you have to win before you give up!" Dai Wei, who had fully supported Cheng Chong at this moment, playfully teased Wang Rong. Others laughed immediately, but Wang Rong didn't take it seriously at this time. He still insisted that Qingshan would not let go, and he still refused to let go at all. I¡¯m afraid this is a bit unreasonable! Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. What's more, both sides of the competition are extremely powerful special forces, and each other's military skills have almost been practiced to the extreme. And under such circumstances, how could there be such disparate results! The results of the two of them are already between the same, and there is not much difference between them. If they continue to be so serious about spending money and money, I am afraid that Cheng Chong may not be able to compete with him until the next century. Because, even if this subject is completed, there will be the next subject, and the next subject will be completed, and the next subject will be So, if the competition continues like this, there will be no end, no ending ?Obviously, this has nothing to do with grades! In other words, at this time, Cheng Chong will not admit defeat no matter how much he wins. He will not agree with Cheng Chong's position as the team leader, nor will he obey his orders and command. . Cheng Chong, who saw everything in front of him, thought about it carefully, but couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart, and his body could not help but shake. Wang Rong is probably holding back something to say in his heart, and there is also a possibility that there is still a knot in his heart that is difficult to untie. And this knot is probably about yourself. However, I have only known him for a few days, so why would he have such a prejudice against me? What kind of things are there that are both related to myself and to him? Thinking about it carefully, Cheng Chong could not help but feel chills running down his spine, and he could not help but break out in cold sweat (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It is very likely that there is still a knot that is difficult to untie. And this knot is probably about yourself. However, I have only known him for a few days, so why would he have such a prejudice against me? What kind of things are there that are both related to myself and to him? Thinking about it carefully, Cheng Chong couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill running down his back, and he couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat all over his body (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340: The Glory of the Wang Family You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, it has only been a few days since I returned to the team, and it has only been a few days since I joined the conflict team. Moreover, I don¡¯t seem to have had any conflicts with him, or there were secret estrangements and open conflicts. If that's the case, then he can't be so unreasonable with himself for no reason, and die like this. Yes! There must be something weird in this, something fishy! There must be a knot in his heart related to himself, and this knot must be solved by himself. Otherwise, not only will the subsequent work be difficult to carry out, but also something unpredictable and difficult to control may happen. . After all, this matter is no small matter. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong then thought about it carefully: Since Wang Rong's knot is related to himself, and naturally related to himself, it can meet these two conditions at the same time, and it can involve the two of them together. Yes, then it must be that thing. Because, apart from this, there is no other possibility! The reason is already apparent! ?? Continuing to think about it carefully and analyze it in detail, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel his heart tighten, and then he suddenly realized it. That¡¯s right! At this time, Wang Rong must have been quarreling with himself because of his brother Wang Yao's affairs, and he was making trouble with himself unreasonably. This is exactly where his heart knot lies! It is said that heart diseases must be treated with the heart, so of course the knots in the heart must also be resolved with the heart. Objectively speaking, when Wang Yao was ashamed and had no choice but to jump off the cliff, he was present at the scene, and the whole incident was also related to him. No matter how you say it, he is inseparable from this matter. . Although his superiors have made a correct determination of this matter, Wang Yao is his biological brother after all, and he has a family relationship that is thicker than water. Therefore, it is completely reasonable for Wang Rong to find fault with himself at this time, to find himself awkward and uncomfortable, and to a certain extent, it can be understood. However, since this matter is related to him, and this happens to be where Wang Rong's heart knot lies, then before he goes to the battlefield with Wang Rong, he must completely untie this knot in his heart. Otherwise, after going to the battlefield, things may become complicated again and become uncontrollable again! Comrades-in-arms must be honest and open to each other sincerely. This must be done before the war and must be done thoroughly. After careful consideration, Cheng Chong made a decision very quickly. "Li Jian, let's go! Let's talk alone!" Cheng Chong smiled sincerely at Wang Rong, waved his hand generously, and then suggested. "Let's talk alone? What can we talk about? Let's talk about anything in front of everyone. As for the two of us, let's have a good competition on the field!" In a short period of time, it was obvious to Wang Rong Before he could fully react, he replied immediately. "War Eagle, Li Ying and Lightning, the three of you should take your equipment and go back first! The weapons have been put into storage in time. Li Jian and I have a small matter that needs to be discussed alone. You should withdraw first!" Cheng Chong Instead of arguing with Wang Rong in detail, he turned to other team members and said this. At this time, Cheng Chong already had some prestige in the group, so as soon as he said his words, the other three people didn't say anything more, and immediately took all the equipment on site and quickly retreated! Cheng Chong walked towards a hillside to the west with ease, without looking back He knew that Wang Rong would definitely follow! Most definitely! At this time, the sunset, which was like a duck egg yolk, was hanging precariously on the top of the mountain in the west and was about to set. The sunshine that was unwilling to end here rendered the clouds in the west colorful and extremely beautiful. At the same time, it spread countless warm and soft rays of light all over the ground in a golden light. It was really beautiful and peaceful. Cheng Chong faced the sunset that was not dazzling but made people feel particularly comfortable. As soon as he sat down on the hillside in the west, Wang Rong followed him closely. "What's going on? Why do you have to tell me alone behind the back of other comrades?" Wang Rong asked as if nothing had happened, looking at the distant sunset wanderingly, as if to check whether the weather was good or bad. Cheng Chong smiled indifferently and said in the same nonchalant manner: "What can be the matter? I just want to chat with you alone. I won't deny you this opportunity! Even though we have never met before, it still counts. Half acquaintance! After all, your brother and I are very familiar" "Don't mention it to me"?¡± "Yeah! Well said! No wonder Zhan Ying and Li Ying respect and admire you so much! In fact, I also know that you are indeed more suitable to be the leader of our special operations team than me." Wang Rong nodded solemnly and continued He solemnly said: "I am here to express my opinion to you first. I now recommend you to be the leader of our special operations team. Also, brother, from now on we will be comrades who depend on each other for life and death in the trenches and share weal and woe. You can¡¯t have any other opinions about me! In short, if anything happens in the future, as long as you give an order, no matter whether it is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire, I will move forward without hesitation and will never frown" Seeing Wang Rong's cheerfulness and magnanimity, Cheng Chong immediately said cheerfully: "No! We are all brothers who have died. We are all comrades in life and death. There is no such thing as trivial matters. Also, if there is a mountain of swords ahead, it is Huo Hai, don't worry, I will definitely rush in front of you when the time comes! As for being the team leader" When Cheng Chong just mentioned the matter of team leader, Wang Rong immediately interrupted him and said preemptively: "There is no need to discuss the matter of team leader. War Eagle, Li Ying and Lightning have already agreed. Yes, now I agree, so no matter how much you object, it is no longer valid. Also, don¡¯t think that the leader of the special operations team is a good position. It is a life-and-death responsibility and an important one. It's more than a thousand responsibilities. As long as we can lead our entire special operations team to win the battle and successfully complete one arduous mission after another, that is better than anything else" At this point, all the members of the entire special operations team have unanimously recognized Cheng Chong, and unanimously recommended Cheng Chong as the leader of the entire special operations team, resolutely obeying his command and leadership. At this point, the entire special operations team has unified its thinking, and everyone is extremely closely united around the team leader Cheng Chong. At this point, the special operations team of the Contradiction Brigade was established, with five members: Cheng Chong, Min Jie, Chen Zheng, Wang Rong and Dai Wei. If the code names of the five of them can be summed up, it would be: Three Eagles, one sword, one lightning! It seems quite smooth to say it coherently! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341: Practical experience You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the recognition and support of all the members of the same group, Cheng Chong successfully became the leader of the special operations group and became the commander and backbone of the entire special operations group! For the sake of strict confidentiality, all special operations groups under the jurisdiction of the Contradiction Brigade are not ranked according to certain rules, and there is no sequential number that can be followed. All special operations groups are directly code-named after the group leader's code name. For example, the special operations group led by Cheng Chong is codenamed after his codename Lone Eagle, and is usually called the Lone Eagle Group, or the Lone Eagle Special Operations Group. And other special operations teams also used this as an example! After the special operations team was established and the team leader was appointed, the entire special operations group began intense, even brutal, high-intensity military training. Train various military subjects and train various special operations skills. Everything starts from actual combat, and a series of military training is carried out with high standards and strict requirements. For the members of every special operations team, brutal military training can be roughly divided into two stages. The first stage is the individual military training stage, which is training to improve the military quality of individual soldiers and enhance their combat skills. The second training stage is the cooperative training and running-in training of the entire special operations group, thereby improving the combat level of the entire special operations group, while enhancing the combat effectiveness of the entire special operations group and the cohesion among the team members. Relatively speaking, the training in the first stage is relatively simple and relaxed. In the final analysis, the training in the first stage is just the training of individual soldiers, which means that you can just focus on your own training. And these absolute elites, who are only one in a million, have very good physical fitness and various military qualities. They are quite high. Therefore, in the first training stage, everyone was familiar with it and did not find any difficulty. However, the second training stage is a little different. The second training stage is the collective training of the entire special operations team. It is the mutual cooperation training and mutual training of all team members. Through a series of training at this stage, the team members can discover each other's strengths and weaknesses, check for omissions and fill in the gaps, promote each other, and at the same time strengthen the tacit understanding among the team members. This brings all the team members together, uses their strength together, uses their strength in one place, faces and overcomes difficulties together, and unites everyone into a rope, ultimately achieving the goal of improving the combat capabilities of the entire special operations team. Final goal. Therefore, this is also a very critical and important stage. There is a saying that you are not afraid of opponents who are like wolves, but you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs. This is what it means. This shows how important it is for the team members to cooperate with each other in a group. In a good and close team or collective, the combination of the team members' strengths can completely achieve the good effect of one plus one being far greater than two. On the contrary, if we are in an ordinary group that even lacks team spirit and cohesion, the combination of the team members' strengths will lead to situations where one plus one is less than two, or even less than one itself. After all, if there is improper cooperation, it is not impossible for team members to be unhelpful! Fortunately, all the members of the Lone Eagle Group were very obedient and recognized Cheng Chong. Therefore, in the second training stage, under Cheng Chong's wise leadership and command, they tightly condensed into a rope. Nuclear fission seems to gather into a powerful force, thus bursting out with extremely powerful combat effectiveness. These five special forces members, who are extremely powerful and versatile, each have their own strengths and weaknesses in terms of military skills. After three months of high-intensity, high-standard, high-demand and even cruel continuous training, the team members have become very close and tacitly cooperate with each other. In the collective actions of the entire special operations team, the five of them can fully utilize their own strengths and respective specialties to the extreme, fully utilizing the strength and combat capabilities of the entire special operations group. It has improved several levels. They instantly became one of the most outstanding special operations teams in the entire base, and were praised in person or secretly by squadron leader Shi Rui many times. After three months, when the phased training comes to an end, there will be an assessment and summary in the base as usual. Assess the training results of all special operations teams and all special operations team members. By the way, make a periodic summary of this stage of training. ??Discover problems in a timely manner, correct them in a timely manner, and specifically provide necessary praise and encouragement to those special operations teams and individuals with outstanding training. This can probably be regarded as a fine tradition of the Chinese army that has remained unchanged for many years. This morning,??This is not such a topic at all" After discussing and arguing one by one, Shi Rui then solemnly said: "As for actual combat experience, it is in ordinary training. No matter how hard, no matter how hard, no matter how dedicated, it cannot be obtained directly. Although we On the training ground, actual combat is constantly simulated, and all high-tech means are even used to simulate and react to actual combat as realistically as possible. However, simulation is only a simulation after all. No matter how close it is, and no matter how realistic it is, it cannot be compared with It is comparable to cruel and dangerous actual combat.¡± Shi Rui, who was very interested, continued: "Furthermore, practical experience cannot be directly bought with any money, nor can it be directly exchanged with science and technology. No matter how our economic strength increases, or how our military technology improves, progress, but if the military lacks actual combat experience, this will still become our unavoidable shortcoming, and we must attach great importance to this and be extremely vigilant." "What is actual combat experience?" Shi Rui asked next, and then, without waiting for other officers and soldiers on the scene to speak, he immediately answered the question by himself: "Practical combat experience is the experience of officers and soldiers in cruel and dangerous wars. Personal experience is an extremely valuable experience and wealth that is exchanged for blood and life. This is extremely rare because it is too expensive and must be obtained at the cost of countless blood and countless fresh lives! And using other methods will not help!" Hearing this, all the officers and soldiers at the scene roughly understood the true intention of the squadron leader, and after hearing his detailed explanation, all the officers and soldiers were gradually and deeply shocked by it. Yes! On dangerous and cruel battlefields, actual combat experience is indeed extremely important. A long period of peace provides a relatively stable development environment for the national economy, provides long-term stability for society, and brings harmony and peace to the country and people. , however, it also sounded a dangerous alarm bell for the military. In order to keep their armies always strong in combat, countries around the world are always taking advantage of their country's military advantages to provoke provocations, set fires everywhere, and constantly light beacon smoke and provoke wars. On the one hand, it continuously obtains war benefits for its own country, and at the same time, it also continuously tempers its army in disguise, so that its army can show its fangs at all times, cheer up, be always in a fighting state, and always remain strong. combat effectiveness. In the primeval forest that strictly follows the law of the jungle of the jungle of the weak, only constant predators can maintain a strong combat effectiveness for a long time. Only constant predators can master the professional skills of preying and superb hunting skills. Food skills. Those animals that are accustomed to a peaceful and peaceful life, once they face such a fierce predator, the result is indeed not difficult to predict! However, at this time, the squadron leader suddenly raised the question, what is the purpose of it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342: Deep intention You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is not difficult to see that the squadron leader Shi Rui at this time must have his own purpose for talking. Although he spoke very lightly and acted very casually at this moment, as if he talked about it inadvertently, and even said that they were just chatting and flirting casually when they got together. It's just commonplace, it's just nonsense, but the reality is definitely not just that. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the method and "trick" used by military chiefs, or in other words, this is a common routine when superiors and subordinates in the military talk calmly. ?Obviously, this is just a prelude, the highlight is definitely yet to come! All the officers and soldiers at the scene are the absolute elite of the military. All the special forces among the special forces are veterans who have been in the military for many years. Such a simple and almost transparent routine can of course be understood very quickly. All the officers and soldiers at the scene knew that the squadron leader's next conversation was the focus, the real reason and main purpose of this conversation. However, while all the officers and soldiers at the scene were eagerly waiting to hear the captain's next speech, Shi Rui softened his expression again, and said enthusiastically and mysteriously: "Okay, let's not talk about this. It¡¯s a heavy topic, so let¡¯s change the topic and talk about something lighter! However, before changing the topic, I want to tell you a story first" As soon as Shi Rui's words came out, the officers and soldiers on the scene suddenly became very interested. They looked at each other and started talking among themselves! Comrade Captain, who has always been serious, dignified and unsmiling, is actually telling us a story! This is the first time in history! It¡¯s really rare! Thinking about it makes me a little excited, and listening to it makes me feel a little funny! Although there was a slight commotion in the queue at the scene, Comrade Shi Rui still spoke energetically and mysteriously: "Just a few years ago, there was a recruit who caused trouble because of his naughty behavior and refused to obey the discipline of his superiors. Therefore, my superiors intentionally assigned me to a checkpoint in the Northwest Plateau, where I became a glorious plateau border guard" The beginning of the story is very plain, with no flash of swords, no thunder and lightning, and no violent conflicts. Everything sounds so peaceful and ordinary In the army, although these types of naughty and trouble-making soldiers do not appear in large numbers, there are always a few every year. There is nothing strange or special about this. However, when Cheng Chong heard these words from Shi Rui at this moment, his body couldn't help but trembled suddenly. Even though the story had just begun, and he hadn't heard a clue yet, his body was uncontrollably shaken inexplicably. However, Shi Rui, who was squinting as if nothing had happened, continued: "We soldiers all know that it is very difficult for people who live on the plateau all year round, and the peak of the plateau that stands day and night is always guarding the motherland. For the border guard brothers at the border gate, it is even more difficult and arduous. The loneliness and loneliness that is far away from all living things and almost forgotten by the world. The kind that even breathing is like an asthma attack on the spot, and you will die from lack of oxygen at every turn. The extremely uncomfortable feeling of fainting directly, I am afraid that ordinary people will never be able to experience it in their lifetime!" The story is still bland and there is not much to note. Plateau! Aren¡¯t they all like that! Although most of the officers and soldiers at the scene have never been to the plateau in person and do not have that kind of personal life experience and deep understanding, anyone with a little knowledge of geography and life can easily get a general idea. What's more, all the officers and soldiers on the scene are the absolute elite of the special forces. The hardships they have endured along the way and the sins they have endured will never be easier than that of the plateau border guards. Among all the officers and soldiers, only Cheng Chong felt a little complicated. However, the story told by Shi Rui was still going on, but he changed the topic and continued: "Once, when the recruit Danzi was following the squad leader to patrol along the border, he suddenly encountered a group of people who were waiting for him. Ignorant elements. A fire conflict broke out immediately. However, due to being outnumbered and due to the shortage of ammunition carried by these border guards, and the communication with the checkpoint at that time was also interrupted. In desperation, the squad leader had no choice but to send this recruit Danzi back. The sentry post asked for help, because among the entire sentry team, he has the best physical fitness and is the person most likely to complete this task that ordinary people cannot complete. You know, running long distances on the plateau with thin air is tantamount to suicide. ¡­¡± Hearing this, as the story gradually developed, all the officers and soldiers on the scene couldn't help but become nervous. Everyone held their breath and paid attention.sp; What surprised Cheng Chong himself was that some of the details Shi Rui said at this moment were actually things that he himself did not necessarily know so clearly and in detail. It can be seen from this that the work squadron leader Shi Rui has done on him is so detailed, so sufficient, so amazing, so exciting and touching. However, at this time, squadron leader Shi Rui turned his old hat upside down and recounted his important experiences in the army over the years. Why did he do this? Why would he do this? "Just when Cheng Chong himself was full of doubts and suspicions, Min Jie and Chen Zheng, who knew Cheng Chong well, gradually came to their senses. The two of them immediately glanced at each other quietly and approvingly, but at this moment, Min Jie's eyes were not just as simple as approving, but rather complex and much more emotional. At this time, she felt that Cheng Chong was simply too masculine! There seems to be a vague feeling of admiration like a little girl. However, the vast majority of the officers and soldiers at the scene were a group of people who did not know the truth at this time. The officers and soldiers at the scene were thoroughly inspired and inspired, and their blood could not help but surge with excitement. The atmosphere at the scene was unprecedentedly high, and their morale was so high that Yunxiao At this time, a lieutenant with a very tough figure and a very fiery temper stood up suddenly, faced Shi Rui in front of him, and said in a very firm tone: "Captain! If this soldier is real, then we Why doesn't the Contradiction Brigade recruit him as well? Isn't that what our brigade wants? Elites who are very powerful, have excellent military qualities, are extremely strong and stubborn, have unlimited loyalty to the motherland and the people, and have a lot of clever ideas. He has strong organizational and command skills, and more importantly, he has rich practical experience? As you just said, in actual combat, practical experience is extremely important and cannot be replaced. So, how can we easily Why don't you leave such a good soldier behind?" "Menghu, are you sincerely saying this?" Seeing that the heat was almost over, Shi Rui strengthened his tone and asked seriously to the lieutenant whose codename was Menghu. The lieutenant, whose codename was Tiger, immediately replied firmly and forcefully: "How come it's not true? It's really, really true. It's absolutely true. It's more real than myself" Shi Rui, who was almost confident at this moment, smiled and said nothing. He put on the usual serious expression of chiefs. For a moment, he was neither in a hurry to speak nor to express his position. At this time, a tall and strong captain also stood up quickly and said with the same sonorous and powerful tone, obviously a bit exaggerated: "This is a real soldier, and you should be a soldier." In this way, although I have participated in several actual battles, I have dealt with petty thieves, which is not exciting or enjoyable enough. If I have the opportunity, I can go to the battlefield with such soldiers and kill the enemy in blood together, even if I die directly in battle. , I will die with no regrets." "Feilong! What nonsense are you talking about again? What the hell are you talking about? What nonsense are you talking about?" When Shi Rui heard that the captain in front of him, codenamed Feilong, didn't have any control over his words and said everything out loud, Shi Rui Then he scolded him, and then asked seriously: "Let me tell you, kid, if this person goes to the battlefield with you and kills the enemy in blood, will you be willing to obey his command and obey his order? " "Yes! Of course I am very willing! This is how a soldier should be, and a soldier should be vigorous and vigorous. Go to the battlefield with such comrades. To tell the truth, there are only two words - peace of mind, really peace of mind!" This code name is called Feilong's captain nodded immediately and agreed without even thinking about it. But at this time, Cheng Chong himself looked confused and confused. For a moment, he couldn't figure out what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of squadron leader Shi Rui, or even whether it was medicine. Just when he was confused and confused, Shi Rui, who was already confident, shouted at the queue: "Lone Eagle, you fucking get out of the queue right away!" Although he was still confused and puzzled at the moment, the soldier's instinct prompted Cheng Chong to stand up immediately as if it was a conditioned reflex. And while answering loudly, he immediately cupped his fists and touched his waist with his arms, and immediately walked towards the queue. Rush forward quickly. "Take off your shirt immediately!" As soon as Cheng Chong rushed to stand in front of the queue, Shi Rui immediately ordered him. At this time, not only Cheng Chong himself, but also all the officers and soldiers on the scene were a little confused. What is this for? Did Comrade Squadron Leader take the wrong medicine? Or did you get too drunk? They all don¡¯t know what the squadron leader is going to do at this time. Also, what is the connection between this lieutenant named Lone Eagle, a comrade who has long been familiar with each other, and the soldier the squadron leader just mentioned! And now, what does it mean to ask Lone Ying to take off his shirt in front of everyone? ¡°Could it be that you want him to show off his muscles in front of everyone? sorry! There were officers and soldiers at the scene, every one of them, who didn¡¯t have a few plump and strong muscles on his body? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?What? Also, what is the connection between this lieutenant named Lone Eagle, a comrade who has long been familiar with each other, and the soldier the squadron leader just mentioned! And now, what does it mean to ask Lone Ying to take off his shirt in front of everyone? ¡°Could it be that you want him to show off his muscles in front of everyone? sorry! There were officers and soldiers at the scene, every one of them, who didn¡¯t have a few plump and strong muscles on his body? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343: Special Medal You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Really, are you really taking off your clothes? Captain! This, isn't this good?" Cheng Chong deliberately pretended to be innocent, and looked at the squadron leader Shi Rui in front of him with doubtful eyes, but his tone of voice was quite naughty and gentle. Playful. ¡°After all, there was no rehearsal in advance for taking off clothes in broad daylight and then publicly displaying it in front of everyone. Not only was Cheng Chong unprepared, but he was also a little unaccustomed to it. "Of course I really took it off! Do you think I'm joking with you? Take it off quickly! But just take off your clothes, not the pants! Forget about the pants, there are lesbians at the scene! You usually look like a very neat person Why is this person acting like a girl today? She has become so girly! Isn¡¯t it just a matter of taking off your clothes? Can¡¯t you just take them off? Why are you so dawdling about it?¡± Shi Rui also said the same thing Cheng Chong looked at Cheng Chong with a half-smile. Although his tone of voice was stern, his attitude was very easy-going, as if he was serious and a bit like he was joking. "If I were really a bitch, captain, would you still let me take off my clothes in public?" The naughty Cheng Chong deliberately looked at Shi Rui beside him with twinkling eyes, and then replied playfully. As soon as Cheng Chong said these words, all the officers and soldiers in the queue couldn't help laughing, and the atmosphere at the scene immediately became cheerful and lively. The person who laughed the loudest at the scene happened to be Comrade Min Jie, who was usually cold and unsmiling. But seeing her smiling like a flower at this moment, her branches were trembling. "Damn it! Where did all this nonsense come from? If you keep talking nonsense, I'll be careful to slap you. Haha! So you still want to be a pussy? I think you have no hope in this life. You should try your best to fight for it in the next life. "Take it off quickly -" The lively atmosphere at the scene made Shi Rui have the urge to laugh. However, he still kept a straight face and reprimanded like thunder and raindrops. "Don't we all say that men and women are equal? ??You are so valuing women over men and treating them differently, I want to protest -" Although Cheng Chong shouted in protest in a low voice, he quickly removed his upper clothes, including his jacket, As well as the physical vest he was wearing underneath, he took off all of it. The solid and muscular muscles of his upper body were immediately displayed in front of everyone at a glance! The convex deltoid muscles, tough biceps, plump chest muscles, and shriveled abdominal muscles are all vivid and clearly distinguishable. Full of youthful masculinity, hidden with infinite and sustained explosive power. However, at this moment, the originally lively and lively scene suddenly became quiet! For almost half a minute, not a single officer or soldier made a sound. The scene was very abnormal, even a little bit unpredictable. Because, he (she) was completely shocked by the scene in front of them, and everyone looked at the shirtless Cheng Chong in front of them in shock. Those pairs of eyes filled with surprise and confusion looked at the scene before them that almost everyone could not believe. Of course, this is not because Cheng Chong¡¯s upper body muscles are so strong and plump, so solid and handsome, which exceeds everyone¡¯s expectations, so they are confused and surprised. But his upper body was actually riddled with scars. The entire upper body was covered with various scars, long and short, wide and narrow, horizontal and vertical. There were at least a dozen scars. Among them, there are those on the shoulders, arms, chest, waist, and abdomen, to name a few. Almost no part of his entire upper body has intact skin, and no part of it is intact. The scar exists, Among these scars, there are stab wounds, gunshot wounds, puncture wounds and burns caused by flying shrapnel after the bomb exploded. Although these wounds have long since healed. But the traces and scars left by the wound on his body still exist in a shocking way. They will not automatically recover or disappear due to the healing of the wound or the continuous passage of time. "These uneven scars may not be a good thing if they appear on other people's bodies. They not only affect the beauty of the body, but also make people have wild imaginations. However, if these scars appear on an iron-blooded soldier, especially on an extremely powerful special forces soldier, the effect and impact will be completely different! It is no exaggeration to say that the scars on a soldier¡¯s body are not only a highly valuable military medal, but also the most intuitive, convincing and amazing special medal. Because some military medals or medals for military personnel may be because the military personnel are particularly outstanding in a certain aspect or field and have made special contributions to the country and national defense, thus receiving this honor. But the scars on soldiers must beChen Zheng and Min Jie are so busy! At this time, Chen Zheng and Min Jie were both happy and proud! see that! We have long said that we will elect Lone Eagle as the leader of our special operations team, but you two are still doubtful and don't believe it yet. Now you should believe it! Speaking of which, the squadron leader still has a way. It is enough for Gu Ying to take off his clothes. There is no need to go to war and compete with each other to the death! Among the two, the most excited and proud one is of course Liying Minjie, because she has long regarded Cheng Chong as her own, even though the two of them have not yet registered their marriage or completed the transfer procedures at this time, oh No! It should be said that she has not gone through a series of procedures such as "passing the wedding ceremony", but this does not prevent her from treating him as her own, nor does it prevent her from enjoying this power as a wife in advance! However, at this time, Cheng Chong did not feel the excitement of becoming a husband in advance at all. At this moment, while explaining the scars on his body, he was quickly guessing the true identity of the squadron leader. intention. The squadron leader tried his best to go around in such a big circle like a joke, and then he got to the topic. So, what is his intention in doing this? What is he doing for this? As a veteran of more than 20 years, a colonel with two bars and three beans on his shoulders, and a squadron leader of the Contradiction Brigade, he will never have such boring elegance! He must have an important purpose. At this time, the answer is almost ready to come out! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344: Special Operations Formation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, Shi Rui at this time certainly has his own purpose! Otherwise, as the leader of a team, he wouldn't have nothing to do after having a full meal. He would come here to face all the officers and soldiers in the base and set up a battle formation, and still pretend to talk nonsense! "While all the officers and soldiers at the scene were full of praise for Cheng Chong and the actual combat he had experienced, they were even envious of the scars on his body. Seeing that the time had come, Shi Rui immediately shouted to the team in front of him with very clear purpose: "Flying dragon! Tiger!" "Arrived - arrived -" the two officers, code-named Feilong and Menghu, immediately straightened their chests, with serious military postures, and answered loudly and loudly at the same time. "What do you two think of these scars on Lone Ying's body and the actual battles he has experienced?" Shi Rui's sharp eyes were like a falcon, like a sharp sword, staring straight at the two people in front of him. People seemed to want to see through the two people in front of them. "Report¡ª¡ª" Feilong straightened his chest and shouted the report loudly. "Say-" Shi Rui replied. "Envy! Admiration! And infinite respect!" Feilong, full of energy, replied loudly and briefly. "No more? Is that all?" Shi Rui asked pretending to be curious, paused for a moment, quickly glanced at all the officers and soldiers in front of him, and then continued to ask: "After working on it for a long time, if that's all, then wouldn't I Are you worrying about it in vain? Is it enough to just envy and admire you and what kind of reverence is there? " "Report! I still said the same words just now! This is a real soldier. This is what we should be like when we are soldiers, not to mention that we are still special forces among the special forces, and this is even more true. If there is a chance to be like Lone Eagle, Soldiers go to the battlefield together and kill the enemy with blood. Even if we die directly in battle, we will die with no regrets. Our entire Feilong special operations team is ready to go and is always ready!" Feilong immediately replied loudly and solemnly. "Shut up, I! If you talk about dying with me again, be careful that I really beat you up!" Shi Rui then scolded you sharply, then softened his expression slightly and continued to ask: "What about yours? It means that you are very willing to go to the battlefield with Lone Eagle and willingly accept his leadership and command? Is that so?" "Yes! I am willing! I am very willing!" Feilong answered loudly without hesitation. Shi Rui smiled with satisfaction, as if he was joking, and then asked: "Don't force yourself! If it is, it is, and if it isn't, it isn't. Don't be duplicitous!" "Report! I, Feilong, have never known what duplicity means!" Feilong replied loudly and solemnly. Shi Rui nodded slightly, then continued to look solemn, turned to face the tiger in front of him, and asked loudly and equally seriously: "Tiger! What about you? What are your thoughts?" "Report! Like Feilong, I am very willing to go to the battlefield with Lone Eagle, accompany him, and fight bloody battles. No matter whether it is a mountain of swords, a sea of ??fire, or a hail of bullets, we will never give up and never look back! Our entire Tiger Special Operations team is also always ready. !" This lieutenant, codenamed Tiger, is a rough and arrogant man like Meng Zhang Fei, with a fiery temper, and his voice is as fierce as the thunder at the beginning of spring. "Okay! I will announce an order now!" Shi Rui nodded with satisfaction. As he spoke, he immediately opened the folder in his hand, opened the order he had prepared long ago, and read it out as written: "The order¡ª¡ª " Just as Shi Rui said the word "order" in his voice, the officers and soldiers who were squatting cross-legged on the ground in front of him immediately stood up. They all stood upright with a military posture. At the same time, , listening attentively to the specific content of the next order. "After research and decision by superiors, the three special operations teams of Lone Eagle, Feilong, and Tigers are now organized into a special operations formation. The entire formation consists of fifteen special operations members, including three team leaders and three snipers. , and the rest are commandos, under the unified command of Lone Eagle, the leader of the Lone Eagle special operations team, this order!" Shi Rui looked serious, and at the same time quickly announced the formation order in one go! In fact, the order in his hand has already been drawn up! He could have announced this formation order directly without going through such a big circle. Feilong and Menghu must also abide by it and will never have any objections. It¡¯s just that the effect may be somewhat different! The reason why he did this at this time, the reason why he went around in such a big circle, and the reason why he wasted so much time and effort, was that; Under Shi Rui's reprimand and warning, the restlessness and discussion in the queue were quickly calmed down. Even though everyone had a hundred thousand reasons in their hearts, no one said any more nonsense or made any more mistakes. Any action that goes against squadron leader Shi Rui's will! "Why don't you put on your own clothes quickly? Do you think you look good naked? Do you want to show off your muscles in front of me?" After the queue dispersed, Shi Rui turned around, softened his expression, and faced Cheng Chong, who was standing aside, said this with an obvious hint of joking. "Captain, now that everyone has been disbanded, can you tell me alone, just before announcing the order of the special battle formation, is there any special mission waiting for us?" Three times five divided by two, Cheng Chong He put on his clothes very quickly, and at the same time came over, lowered his voice, and asked Shi Rui mysteriously. "Who told you there was a special mission? Where did you hear it? Why didn't I know about it?" Shi Rui, who was already very familiar with Cheng Chong, was still playing innocent and pretending to know nothing! "Comrade Captain, please stop lying to me. This lie you told is completely made by an ice skater. It is both transparent and fragile Besides, I am now the captain of a special operations formation. You It doesn't matter if you tell me a little bit of news in advance. At the same time, it helps me to be mentally prepared! Don't you think so?" At this time, Cheng Chong, who knew that the squadron leader valued him very much, seemed to become a little clingy. , and kept pestering Shi Rui, as if he had to let him reveal some information to him in person! Otherwise never give up. This is really comparable to a naughty boy clinging to his parents who love him very much. "You really want to know?" Shi Rui seemed to be a little helpless by him, and then turned around and asked. In other words, he also really enjoyed the process of being entangled by Cheng Chong, so he deliberately let go, and that's why he deliberately threw out such a hint of temptation. "Of course I want to know! I really want to know!" In fact, at this time, Cheng Chong was probably already convinced. The squadron leader asked himself to lead the team, and asked all three of him or her who came over from the Falcon Special Forces Group to participate in this special operations formation. There must be a certain reason and a certain purpose. It must not be Forming randomly for no reason. And what did the three of them (her) have experienced not long ago? Compared with other members of the team, what advantages do the three of them (her) have? The answer seems to be clear! However, the answer is already obvious, but it is still separated by a thin layer of window paper, making it impossible to accurately determine and completely know. That kind of feeling that makes people guess and entangle but not sure is really a bit boring and torturous! "Want to know? No way -" Shi Rui laughed easily, walked forward quickly, leaving Cheng Chong behind, and then said in a distant voice without looking back: "The only thing I can tell you is The thing is, I don¡¯t know about this either, so I have no comment! Haha" When Cheng Chong saw the squadron leader looking like this, he knew that no matter what happened at this time, he would not say anything, so he had to give it up for the time being! So I didn¡¯t catch up quickly! "Hey! I forgot to tell you, what? Before your entire special operations formation starts training together, I will take you to a place tomorrow. I guarantee that it will be an eye-opener for all of you. You will be so excited that you may not even be able to sleep at night. !" Shi Rui suddenly turned around and said this after walking forward for dozens of meters. "Where is it?" Cheng Chong's curiosity was aroused again. "We'll find out when we get there tomorrow" Shi Rui replied in a distant voice without looking back. Cheng Chong was unwilling to give up and was about to catch up and ask for details. Shi Rui, who was looking relaxed, was already swaying and striding away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345: Tang Dynasty Hengdao You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next day, just before the three special operations teams began to train closely together, Shi Rui brought these fifteen elite special operations team members to a mysterious place that fascinated most of the team members - special operations. The weapons room! As the name suggests, the function of the special operations weapons room is, of course, to display countless weapons used in special operations. To say that this place is a bit mysterious in the brigade is indeed not nonsense, because this weapons room is different from other ordinary weapons rooms. Under normal circumstances, it will not be opened to officers and soldiers casually. It has always been a mysterious place. . Only when officers and soldiers need to perform special tasks, can it be temporarily opened for them to select one or two suitable special weapons. And saying that this place is the place that the majority of officers and soldiers in the brigade are fascinated by, that is naturally well-founded. In fact, every Predator's pursuit of weapons and equipment is like a foodie's pursuit of delicious food, and a beautiful woman's pursuit of cosmetics and decorations. It is absolutely never-ending and will never be satisfied. For every elite special forces soldier in the brigade, who wouldn't want to go in early to see what's going on, and then come out with a few weapons and equipment that are handy? Firstly, they can broaden their horizons and satisfy their curiosity, and secondly, they can also By the way, you can master the skills of using several special warfare weapons and improve your own military quality and special warfare skills! Wouldn't that be a great thing that kills two birds with one stone? Therefore, when the captain Shi Rui brought these fifteen elite special operations team members to the door of the special operations weapons room, almost all the special operations team members were excited and even a little excited. , walking into the door of the special operations weapons room. The true appearance of the special operations weapons room did not disappoint these fifteen special operations team members! But in the armory, which is hundreds of square meters, there are all kinds of weapons and equipment on display, even a dazzling variety of weapons and equipment! Among them, there are coarse weapons and fine weapons; there are cold weapons and hot weapons; there are weapons that can be named, and there are weapons that will not be named for a while; there are the most advanced precision weapons in the world today. , there are also old-fashioned weapons that have long been outdated but can still exert their unique effectiveness on today's complex and cruel battlefields. It is no exaggeration to say that all kinds of weapons that exist in the world, or even existed a long time ago, can be found in this special operations weapons room of several hundred square meters. However, the entire weapons room is filled with light weapons used to equip individual soldiers. Heavy weapons such as aircraft, tanks, artillery and chariots, and even super-large strategic weapons such as warships and aircraft carriers are not included in this list. Among them are mini pistols, silent pistols, dagger pistols, high-precision sniper crossbows, and high-precision grenade launchers; there are also a series of extremely sharp cold weapons, such as various swords, darts, etc.; in addition, there are a large number of combat Current auxiliary equipment, individual combat systems, such as high-strength body armor, anti-infrared combat uniforms, ballistic calculators, photoelectric sights, high-precision cameras, laser rangefinders, etc. In short, there is everything you need, a dazzling array of things. It can be called a museum of ancient and modern Chinese and foreign weapons and equipment, and there are even many high-end weapons and equipment that are inconvenient to be disclosed. Almost all of the weapons and equipment in the world that have been exaggerated and boasted as magical can be found here. Because the Contradiction Brigade is the top special forces force in China, it is like the only child in the country, so its weapons and equipment are of course the top in the country. Her combat targets, or imaginary enemies, are those famous special forces in the world. She specializes in finding out their shortcomings and weaknesses, so as to launch targeted anti-special operations. Therefore, when it comes to investment in weapons and equipment, the country and the military do not hesitate to spend money! In short, the first goal is to win the battle, and the first priority is to eliminate all enemies in the world. Because she is both the spear and the shield of the country, the first-line force of China, and the last front-line force of the entire China. Her responsibilities are heavier than Mount Tai, so she must be armed to the teeth and every hair of her head. As for the military expenditure and investment on her, for China, whose comprehensive national strength is steadily rising, it is almost a drop in the bucket, and it is simply not worth mentioning! As soon as they entered the door of the special operations weapons room, these fifteen special operations elites were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, and immediately went straight to the weapons that each of them was good at or preferred. Take the five special forces members of the Lone Eagle team as an example. As the top sniper in the team, Li Ying Minjie has no experience with the several different models of high-precision sniper crossbows and high-precision sniper crossbows.You must remember to choose for actual combat, not just for your own temporary preferences, do you understand? " "Understood! Captain, don't worry! I understand everything you said, and I understand it! However, I believe that this sword will be extremely effective on the battlefield in the future, and I will not let it go because of myself. He deliberately brought a burden and encumbrance to the battlefield because of his hobby!" Cheng Chong, extremely excited, replied with great certainty. "That's good!" Shi Rui looked at the eager Cheng Chong in front of him, smiled with satisfaction, paused for a moment, and then reminded: "But I still have to remind you, this expensive horizontal Although the knife is very easy to use and extremely sharp, it also has a fatal flaw, that is, the blade is too smooth and flat, which means that it is easy to reflect light. As a veteran special forces elite, you should know , any reflective objects should be avoided on top-secret battlefields where special operations are carried out!" "Thank you, captain, for the reminder! I have already considered this issue. If we are not exposed during future special missions, then I will not use this knife anyway. I will just keep it inserted." In the scabbard, it won't reflect light, let alone be exposed." Cheng Chong, with an excited look on his face, replied in a very persistent tone. Shi Rui continued to smile with satisfaction, then took the Tang Hengdao from Cheng Chong's hand, admired it carefully, then nodded, and said to Cheng Chong: "That's good! Can you consider it with me?" Up to this point, it's good! However, since you like this sword so much, I have a few simple sword techniques and routines that I can teach you. These sword techniques and routines are all experienced in the baptism of war and Training is very practical. You can practice it well, and maybe it will be useful in the future! In fact, I also know that your knife skills are no longer inferior to mine. However, using a dagger is different from using a horizontal knife. Yes. Although there are similarities between the two, there are also certain differences!" "Thank you, captain! I won't let you down! When it comes to sword skills, how can I compare with you, captain! These things I have on hand are simply impossible to use in front of you!" I have always been fond of knives. Ming Chengchong immediately agreed, and he would never miss any opportunity to practice sword practice. Although he can't stand many traditional swordsmanship, boxing, and even enemy routines, if he studies quietly and carefully, he can still learn some exquisite moves from some boxing routines. , learn some skills against enemies! "Okay! There's no need to thank you! I don't want any nonsense from you, thank you! As long as you train me well, after you go to the battlefield, kill the enemy for me well, and successfully complete the mission, then you are better than anything else. ! From now on, after every night of exercise, I will teach you alone. You have a good foundation, and you may become more proficient than me in a few days! Haha! When did you learn to be humble? This is not like your style. !" Shi Rui said in an extremely easy-going manner, and then laughed. Shi Rui made a few random gestures with his horizontal knife, then handed the knife to Cheng Chong, and then he did not forget to warn: "That's right! Let me remind you a few more words, although what I taught you is There are some swordsmanship routines, but you can't be obsessed with these swordsmanship routines, you must learn to use them flexibly, you know? If you use swordsmanship routines mechanically, when you really face the enemy, you may not know how you died." "Captain, you can rest assured about this! In fact, this is also my own experience. Any boxing routine or swordsmanship routine is specially compiled to become a system. In the final analysis, it is to improve viewing. Effective. I have never been obsessed with these things. I will only absorb the essence from these routines, find out the subtleties and mysteries, and then apply them flexibly in actual combat. I will never copy them mechanically! Just like using the same bricks and stones, some people can build solid skyscrapers, but some people can only build a bunch of rubbish projects! This is not actually the fault of the bricks and stones, the key lies in the strength and ability of the builder himself!" Cheng Chong, who had his own opinions and experience in close combat, actually revealed everything without hesitation in front of Shi Rui, an expert. "Haha! You actually give examples? Are you here? Haha! What you said is indeed reasonable, and I did not misjudge the person! In fact, not only in swordsmanship and boxing, there are many things in life. In fact, things and principles are interoperable." Shi Rui looked at the beloved general in front of him with great satisfaction, as if admiring a piece of top-quality jade, and then said carefully and word by word: "The key -It depends on people. Talent is the subject and source of everything, or what is also called the subjective reason! There are many things in the world. If different people are allowed to implement them, there will be different results. In fact, this is the truth. !¡± "Thank you for the compliment, captain -" Cheng Chong stood up quickly, smiled playfully, and said this preemptively. "Who the hell is praising you? Stop being so damn beautiful!" Shi Rui also rarely smiled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong stood up quickly, smiled playfully, and said this preemptively. "Who the hell is praising you? Stop being so damn beautiful!" Shi Rui also rarely smiled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346: Passed by Sparks You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the next more than a month, the special operations formation composed of three special operations groups led by Cheng Chong began a heated joint training. Training special operations teams to cooperate, rely on each other, and collaborate with each other to train how to better unleash their full strength and even full potential. At the same time, the combat effectiveness of each special operations team and even the individual combat effectiveness of each special operations team member will be maximized. In this way, the entire special operations formation is forged into a special operations team with extremely strong coordination and coordination capabilities, extremely high military quality, and extremely powerful combat effectiveness. Become an iron-blooded force in the conflict brigade that is strong and determined, dares to fight hard and vicious battles, and dares to fight to the death with all enemies, and become a real spear and a real shield in the hands of the motherland and the people. The fifteen elite special forces of the entire special operations formation did not disappoint anyone. Each of them is an absolute elite carefully selected from the major special forces across the country. They are all special forces among the special forces. Everyone has excellent military quality, strong military strength, and all have extremely strong special abilities. The ability to fight. He or she has more or less actual combat experience, and also has certain proficiency in team collaboration! During the joint training of the entire special operations formation, everyone knows what position they should be in, and everyone knows exactly what they should do and when. How to better cooperate with the comrades around you and how to play your best role in the entire special operations formation. In order to maximize the strength of the entire special operations formation as much as possible, we strive to maximize the combat capabilities of the entire special operations formation. In such a process, under the leadership of the formation captain Cheng Chong, and with the mutual cooperation, collaboration and sincere unity of all members of the formation, the entire special operations formation quickly condensed into an indestructible and powerful force. , and soon formed an extremely powerful combat effectiveness. And formation leader Cheng Chong, in addition to participating in normal training during the day, also had to practice sword skills repeatedly with squadron leader Shi Rui after training at night. Although the daily training tasks are extremely heavy, Comrade Cheng Chong, who is extremely obsessed with knife skills and the knife itself, does not feel tired or bitter at all. Instead, he is extremely interested and has high fighting spirit! This Cheng Chong, who has been addicted to knives since he was a child, has extremely profound skills, and also has extremely high talent and understanding. Under the careful guidance and training of squadron leader Shi Rui, he also works hard every day to learn and practice. , the progress is extremely rapid, the sword skills are getting better and better, and the strength is getting stronger day by day! Moreover, at this time, the squadron leader Shi Rui not only taught him sword skills, but also taught him all the skills he had learned in his life, including all his combat experience, such as tactics and tactics, the use of various firearms, and the time of use. Things that should be paid attention to include how to concentrate troops when attacking, how to make the position impregnable when defending, how to cover each other when retreating, how to avoid being noticed when making deep detours into the enemy, etc.! In short, there are many skills and experiences that need to be taught, and they are all diverse! At this time, Shi Rui imparted all the skills he had learned in his life to Cheng Chong, whom he valued very much. At this time, the two people seemed to have a superior-subordinate relationship in the military, but in fact, it was very much a traditional folk relationship between master and apprentice. This is also a fine tradition in the Chinese military! Between the old and the new, sparks are passed down from generation to generation! The precious experience and combat skills acquired by the ancestors with their lives and blood are passed down from generation to generation without any change for many years! You must know that squadron leader Shi Rui himself is a veteran who has escaped from nearly death on the brutal southern Xinjiang battlefield. He also has more than a dozen scars left from bloody battles on his body! Back then, he was a famous fighting hero who fascinated thousands of young women. Of course, his own strength and combat experience were extremely rich and applicable! What¡¯s more, he himself is the right-hand man of Xu Weibang, the captain of the Contradiction Brigade. Many of his combat skills and experience came directly from Xu Weibang¡¯s teachings and teachings. As for the combat skills and experience of Captain Xu Weibang, they should be traced back even further, to an earlier generation, or even directly to Wang Rong, his grandfather¡¯s generation of proletarian revolutionary veterans! Yes! Society is developing and everything in the world is progressing. But the fine traditions passed down by the revolutionary predecessors cannot be lost at all! If we look at it from a deeper level, it should be that the spirit of this kind of iron-blooded soldier can never be lost or fade. Let¡¯s talk about it a little bigger?! Always decide to fight the enemy to the bitter end. Even if you encounter the most powerful enemy in the world head-on, even if you know you are outmatched, you must give the enemy the most fatal blow. Even if you pay for it with your most precious life, you must die with the enemy, even if you lose all your life. Even with the last drop of blood on your body, you must drag an enemy onto your back! Such iron-blooded warriors and such bloody battles have been staged countless times by the unyielding Chinese soldiers! After all, although Chinese soldiers can die in battle, their spirit can never be defeated, let alone destroyed! "Captain! What are you" Cheng Chong was stunned and looked at Shi Rui in front of him with a blank expression. At this moment, Cheng Chong couldn't help but think, this is just a competition, is it necessary to be so desperate? But at this time, how could he know that iron-blooded soldiers like Shi Rui would never admit defeat. In their eyes, they could die, but they would never lose. However, in the final analysis, this is just a test, and there is no real need to fight with your subordinates! When asked, Shi Rui had no choice but to say haha, with a gloomy expression, and then said with a bit of disappointment: "If I hadn't been older, I definitely wouldn't have let you take advantage of that half of the opportunity! Hey! It seems that I am not convinced by the old age. It¡¯s really not possible! The army is really not a place to retire. You must always maintain a strong spirit and a high fighting spirit!¡± "No way! Captain, you are not old at all, and you don't look old at all! I didn't take advantage of you just now!" Cheng Chong, who reacted very quickly, quickly changed his tone and then comforted you He said calmly: "Besides, captain, as the leader of a team, you only need to lead the troops well and fight well. Of course, the strenuous tasks of charging into battle are left to those of us with excessive energy and strength! " "You little bastard! You've learned how to comfort people! Sure enough, you've made some progress! It's not like before, you are stubborn and don't want to let anyone see you!" Shi Rui then laughed, and then his expression softened and returned to normal. Then he said: "That's it for tonight! Your kid has already started teaching now, and you don't need me to teach you in the future! Even I can't teach you! However, learning is endless, and we can't stop and waste it. Well, it¡¯s still the same saying, a day of practice will make you a master, a day of not practicing will make you empty!¡± "Captain, you can rest assured. I am now! If I don't practice for a day, my whole body will feel itchy, and every bone in my body will feel wrong. Haha! I have become a bitch now, and I can't do it even if I don't practice for a day! "Cheng Chong also laughed easily and changed the topic as much as possible, so that Shi Rui could escape from the embarrassment just now. Shi Rui, whose eyes were like swords, of course understood what he meant. He smiled slightly and stopped insisting. Then, he changed the subject and asked seriously: "That's right! The training of your entire special operations formation is now How's it going? Are there any difficulties? Have you encountered any problems that are difficult to solve?" When Cheng Chong heard these words from Shi Rui, his body couldn't help but trembled, and he reacted very quickly! The superiors are interfering with this matter, which means that the next thing is now clear! "Captain! According to the military subjects you requested, we have trained many times over and over again. We are completely proficient. The team members have also cooperated with each other tacitly, and the collective combat effectiveness has also been improved. Captain, is there something wrong? A special mission? Just tell me a little bit! I promise not to reveal a word to anyone else, and I will do what I say!" Cheng Chong seized the opportunity and quickly repeated his old trick, clinging to Shi Rui again. Don¡¯t let go! He had to tell him that he was ugly. "It seems that nothing can be hidden from you, little brat!" Shi Rui then sat cross-legged on the ground, turned around, and asked somewhat mysteriously: "You kid is still pretending to be confused, and you still pretend to understand. You're asking knowingly. Don't you know what's going on?" When Cheng Chong heard these words, he couldn't help but feel happy, and then he continued to ask while the iron was hot: "I seem to have some idea in my heart, but I haven't received your affirmation, and I don't feel at ease! You have been letting me know these days. Our entire special operations formation has repeatedly trained for surprise operations and coordinated operations. I can probably guess a little bit, but I can't be sure! Captain, you should tell me personally. I promise not to reveal a word. I definitely won't. Leaked!" "Asking knowingly!" Shi Rui continued to smile slightly, then turned his head in another direction! Hearing what Shi Rui said, Cheng Chong immediately understood. It seemed that his guess was not wrong! From his inexplicable return to the team, to the establishment of the Lone Eagle special operations team, and his successful appointment as the leader of this special operations group, to the establishment of the entire special operations formation, and later to his success as the special operations group The captain of the formation and the squadron leader Shi Rui carefully planned and tried their best to establish themselves in the entire special operations formation. Finally, the squadron leader Shi Rui poured out what he had learned in his life and all his experience in war. Grant It turns out that all of this is actually carried out for this extremely important task (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Successfully became the captain of this special operations formation, and squadron leader Shi Rui carefully planned and worked hard to establish himself in the entire special operations formation. Finally, squadron leader Shi Rui combined what he had learned in his life, and everything he had learned. All experience in war is imparted It turns out that all of this is actually for this extremely important task (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 347: Ready to go You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thinking of Cheng Chong here, I couldn't help but feel excited, and at the same time, there was also a little bit of uncontrollable emotion! It turns out that for this matter, for this extremely important task, the superiors had begun careful planning a long time ago! The preparations started a long time ago! It can be said that I have put a lot of effort into this situation, but I have always been unaware of it, and even showed some incomprehension in some places! Not so cooperative! "Captain! It's not really about that thing, is it?" Although I was already aware of the situation, at this time it really seemed like I was asking questions knowingly! Because, at this time, the situation is already obvious! Thinking about it carefully, why did the superiors transfer Li Ying, Zhan Ying and himself into the Contradiction Brigade? He also allowed the three of them to continue to stay in the same special operations group, and also allowed himself to serve as the leader of this special operations group, and also served as the captain of the special operations formation composed of three special operations groups. And what did the three of them just experience? What experiences do you have that others won¡¯t be able to have for a while? And why can't others directly replace it? Is all this just a coincidence? How can it be? Don't be stupid, don't be naive, and don't be funny! Not only are there no jokes in the army, but there are also no trivial matters! Behind those things that seem to come naturally, or even take it for granted, there is actually a large group of military elites who are making careful plans, meticulous deliberations, and repeated deductions, striving to be foolproof and striving to achieve the maximum at the minimum cost. victory. What the military has is just pre-planning to prepare for a rainy day! Only through careful planning can we achieve a decisive victory thousands of miles away! There are absolutely no exceptions and no coincidences! What¡¯s more, the attitude of the squadron leader at this time illustrates and confirms all this! "Which thing is it?" Shi Rui looked at Cheng Chong in front of him with a half-smile, and asked knowingly. At this time, the matter was actually very obvious. When Cheng Chong saw the expression of the squadron leader in front of him, he immediately felt confident, so he said bluntly: "Captain! Don't beat me around the bush about this matter. In fact, it¡¯s very obvious Isn¡¯t it that our special operations formation this time is to deal with the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in the southwest border?¡± "Who did you listen to?" Even so, Shi Rui was still slightly surprised, and then asked something that was somewhat contradictory to the previous sentence: "Did you kid already guess it?" Are you here? Are you still pretending to be confused with me for so long?" "Captain! This matter is obvious! There is no need to guess. In fact, it is not just me. I am afraid that even Zhan Ying and Li Ying have already guessed it! Paper can't cover up the fire. ! It¡¯s been so long, if you haven¡¯t guessed this yet, then let¡¯s see! We special forces soldiers will have no shame in continuing!¡± Cheng Chong took the opportunity to sit next to Shi Rui and said directly without caring. "Have you guessed it a long time ago?" Shi Rui was secretly surprised, then turned around and continued to ask with a serious face: "Then did you guys reveal it to other team members?" "Isn't this true?" Cheng Chong shook his head! Then he continued: "We have all been special forces soldiers for several years! Don't we have such rules and awareness of confidentiality? Don't say what shouldn't be said, don't pass on what shouldn't be passed on! What's more, This also involves military operations, so we can't make random guesses or spread them! Moreover, we are just guessing, without any actual evidence, and without the approval of our superiors. Of course we will not make random guesses among the team members. It spreads everywhere!" "That's good! You guys still have some basic common sense and a sense of confidentiality. Just don't disclose it to other team members. This is why we have always emphasized the confidentiality of this matter!" Shi Rui nodded with satisfaction. Then he stared at the dark night in the distance and said leisurely: "As a soldier, as a warrior, sometimes you can't know too much! It's not because you are afraid of leaking secrets, let alone anything else. The main reason is that you are worried that this will make the team members We are distracted, which will affect the training to a greater or lesser extent! In fact, for our soldiers, no matter who the opponent is, or what kind of deep background the opponent has, in short, in the eyes of our soldiers, there is only the enemy. There is no difference, and as long as the enemy dares to appear, he will only be destroyed by us and nothing else!" Shi Rui continued: "If we tell all this to all the team members in advance, then the team members will more or less only regard that damn Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group as an imaginary enemy in their hearts."bsp; It is precisely because this damn country, to this day, still refuses to apologize for their past sins, let alone the slightest remorse for their past devilish behavior! And they still remain stubborn and their bad habits are hard to change. Overtly and covertly, they have been making small moves against China! In short, the heinous crimes this damn country has committed against China are too numerous to describe "The bamboos of the Southern Mountains are really exhausted; the sins of writing are endless; the waves of the East China Sea are broken; the evil flow is endless. The crime is so heinous that it cannot be done any more! Any Chinese son or daughter should always remember the tragedy and bloody shame of this nation "Yes! It's this perverted country!" Shi Rui replied with the same anger, and at the same time waved his hand to Cong Chengchong, telling him to calm down and not be too angry or excited. After all, the two of them were just discussing the situation of the enemy at this time, rather than directly getting into trouble with them! Cheng Chong, who was furious, tried hard to suppress it for a while, and then he suppressed the excitement and anger in his heart. Then he asked Shi Rui in front of him seriously and solemnly: "Captain, what do you mean? Say, if we send troops to directly attack the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the Monkey Kingdom and the Japanese Kingdom may also directly intervene, or even directly send troops to intervene? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± "This is not impossible! Judging from the current arrogance of the Monkey Kingdom and the Japanese Kingdom in the surrounding areas, when we are wiping out the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, these two countries are likely to directly send troops to intervene! By then, I'm afraid, There will be a local bloody battle. You are the captain of the entire special operations formation, so you must be mentally prepared!" Shi Rui pondered for a moment, then said solemnly. "Okay -" At this time, Cheng Chong clenched his steel teeth, showed a fierce look in his eyes, and continued with a murderous look on his face: "If one comes, it will be killed, and if two come, it will still be killed, and they can be dealt with together and killed together! Beat them thoroughly to scare them and hurt them. Captain, I think this is good. Otherwise, even if we put all our efforts into completely eradicating the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, I'm afraid there will be a Poisonous Snake Mercenary Group or even some poisonous mushrooms later. Mercenary group! That would be treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Since they are looking for death, they can just come together. We will still face it and accept the move calmly. In this way, we can treat both the symptoms and the root cause, forever. This is a never-ending disease!¡± "Well done! Well said!" Shi Rui smiled with satisfaction, then stood up very quickly, patted Cheng Chong's shoulder gently, and then said sonorously: "I finally saw the right person, you I have indeed matured a lot, at least I know how to think and analyze problems alone! In fact, this is one of the main reasons why we have not easily mobilized troops in the past few months! Medically speaking, external diseases are treated internally. This is It is a good way to treat both the symptoms and the root cause. Otherwise, if we treat the symptoms but not the root cause, the war will continue and the borders will be unstable, making us exhausted and constantly investing troops and expenditures, which will drag down the economic construction and development of our country!" "No wonder it's like this -" Cheng Chong secretly exclaimed, then clenched his fists fiercely and said with great solemnity: "Okay! If you don't move, you will definitely see blood if you move. This is what you taught me when you used the knife just now. .Since they are not afraid of death, they are planning to send troops, and they are planning to become our enemies, then we should let go of our hands and feet, hit them hard, defeat them completely, beat them painfully, let them have a good memory, and let them I regret being our enemy!¡± Shi Rui nodded in agreement, and then said: "This is also what we have been thinking about for the past few months, to fight and eliminate future troubles forever! As the most elite special forces of the motherland, we are the spear and shield of the country. Now a group of clowns have appeared on the border of the motherland, and we are bound to do so. This is exactly our responsibility and responsibility, and it is also the value of our army¡¯s existence!¡± "I understand! I finally understand now! I'm so stupid, really stupid -" At this time, Cheng Chong suddenly realized, as if waking up from a dream, he slapped the back of his head fiercely, and then said excitedly : "No wonder this important task is no longer carried out by our previous Falcon Special Forces Brigade, but by our current Conflict Brigade. It turns out that this involves strategic issues between countries. What's more important is that , our force exists to deal with the special forces of those countries. Counter-special operations are our specialty, and only the most elite troops of their countries are qualified to become our enemies." "Haha! You brat is not too stupid! Even idiots can be taught!" The dark clouds on Shi Rui's face quickly dispersed, and he even slapped him with satisfaction, while looking at him expectantly. Cheng Chong in front of him. At this time, Cheng Chong felt a little embarrassed! Subconsciously he touched the back of his head. At this time, he didn't know what the difference was between the fool the squadron leader was talking about and the fool Min Jie often told him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348: Special War Plan You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong just smiled mischievously, looked at Shi Rui in front of him with some confusion, and did not reply immediately! Shi Rui looked up at the distant night sky, as if he wanted to find out some mystery in the vast starry sky. He was really lost in thought for a while. Then he turned around and continued to smile at Cheng Chong and said: "However, your analysis is not the best." Absolutely correct! Although the combat effectiveness of our previous Falcon Special Forces Brigade is also very powerful, it is still slightly inferior to our current Conflict Brigade. Combat is not a child's play, there is bloodshed and sacrifice, and war must be calculated repeatedly In terms of investment and cost. Although our previous Falcon Special Forces Group is also capable of this task, I am afraid that it will pay a higher price for it. In fact, this is the main reason!" "Yes! I understand this too! It is a consistent military principle to gain the greatest victory at the lowest cost. At this point, our current conflict brigade is indeed better than our previous Falcon Special Forces. It's more suitable to be in the brigade" In fact, Cheng Chong had already thought of this problem, so at this time, he just followed Shi Rui's words! Shi Rui immediately turned his head, staring at Cheng Chong with piercing eyes, and then asked seriously, "Then tell me, if you are asked to lead your special operations formation to fight tomorrow, what will happen to you?" As the captain of the entire special operations formation, what are you going to do? In other words, what kind of combat plan are you going to use to achieve the greatest victory at the lowest cost?" Shi Rui's words seemed to be spoken smoothly, but in fact he was also trying to find out the background of Cheng Tanchong, the formation leader. After all, going to the battlefield is no child's play, not to mention that Cheng Chong's identity and position are still so important in the entire special operations formation. So, he would ask this question no matter what. "I don't have any battle plan!" Cheng Chong spread his hands and replied very quickly and naturally. When Shi Rui heard what Cheng Chong said, he was stunned for a while. After a while, he smiled slightly and asked with a bit of confusion: "There is no battle plan? What do you mean? Did I ask too hastily? The time given to you is too short and you are unable to make a suitable battle plan?" "No -" The confident Cheng Chong immediately denied Shi Rui's guess, and then said calmly and solemnly: "My combat principle is that everything should be based on reality, and all actions and battles should be adapted to local conditions and the enemy. It depends on the specific situation at that time! Instead of making a fixed and rigid combat plan before the war. If the captain asks me to make a combat plan on the spot, I can make at least ten plans for you in less than an hour. There are many different combat plans. However, when the time comes to go to the battlefield, I may not even be able to adopt any of these ten different combat plans, and this is the reason!" Cheng Chong explained this in a few words. As a colonel, Shi Rui couldn't help being stunned again. In surprise, he smiled heartily and looked at Cheng Chong in front of him with slightly confused eyes, as if he was admiring something. It is an extremely rare jade in the world. After a long time, he clapped his hands violently and said with a smile: "I really did not misjudge the person! Haha! I really did not misjudge the person! Well said! I originally thought you would say something else that was totally reasonable. , I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such an opinion, it¡¯s really amazing! Haha! You are really worthy of being a soldier brought out by me.¡± Shi Rui then gave Cheng Chong a thumbs up and said happily: "That's right! This shows that you have mastered the essence of special operations and counter-special operations! Let me tell you, make strict preparations before the war. Combat plan, that is the usual practice when conventional troops are fighting! Especially when large corps is fighting, there must be a strict combat plan, so that all combatants know what they should do, how to cooperate with each other, and what to achieve in the end. Such a combat purpose! This is what must be done before a large corps fights. Of course, it does not matter whether it is good or bad, it is just that different operations have different combat methods! In fact, in actual combat, large corps operations Commanders sometimes want to adjust their combat plans in a timely manner based on the actual situation on the battlefield. However, this is difficult to do, and it is extremely easy to cause confusion. In this way, the enemy may not even need to If you come to attack, you will have already defeated yourself!¡± At this point, Shi Rui, who still had more to say, did not pause at all, and continued: "However, our special team's operations are completely different! First, the soldiers of our special team are of extremely high quality and their reaction speed is extremely high. It is fast, has strong combat effectiveness, and its execution is extremely fast and thorough. It can accept new combat plans in a very short time.After all, those who are too strong are easy to break, but those who are kind and soft will never be defeated. The best way is of course to compromise both hardness and softness! Therefore, he reminded: "However, everything still needs to be calm, firm and soft, and the best way is not to be impatient or impatient! Everything should be done as you said before, adapt to local conditions and adapt to changes! In addition, there is one more thing I want to remind you. Let me tell you, that is about the cave in the base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group" "What happened to that cave?" Cheng Chong asked impatiently, barely waiting for Shi Rui to finish. In fact, this problem has been bothering him for a long time! After all, in the absence of heavy weapons, it is not a simple matter to completely destroy the enemy's cave, let alone an easy matter. Shi Rui sighed lightly, and then explained: "After these few months of careful reconnaissance and analysis, I have gradually come to understand! Back then, there was a fierce war between the Monkey Country and our country in that area. The Monkey Country wanted to To deal with our country, in order to compete with us for a long time, they have to spend a lot of time and money to overhaul fortifications, especially digging underground fortifications. The entire Laoyashan Mountains have almost been hollowed out by the Monkey Kingdom! Therefore, after some analysis by the superiors Later, I thought that the cave was probably the war fortification left by the Monkey Kingdom, but later both sides withdrew their troops, and those underground fortifications were abandoned. However, no one thought that those underground fortifications would eventually allow the gang to The damn Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was taken advantage of. And they have been secretly toiling there for several years!" "So that's it? So there's such a historical origin in it?" Cheng Chong was secretly surprised and at the same time, he quickly thought of a response plan. "Yes -" Shi Rui, who was quite worried, then reminded: "Because the Monkey Kingdom has been struggling there for more than ten years, the underground fortifications were very complicated. And, I was also there back then. I have been fighting for several years, and I have some understanding of the place. So what I mean is that our team members must not enter the cave unless it is absolutely necessary. No matter what turtle or tortoise is in the cave, you are not allowed to enter easily. Do you understand? I know you are all brave, but you must not foolishly take such unnecessary risks. Otherwise, even if your entire special operations team goes in, it won¡¯t be enough to fill their teeth!" "Captain, don't worry! Even if they invite us respectfully, we will never go in easily, let alone be stupid and make fun of our own lives!" Cheng Chong was moved in his heart. , and then expressed his stance firmly to Shi Rui. Seeing Cheng Chong expressing such firmness at this moment, Shi Rui's hanging heart relaxed slightly, and then continued to remind: "That's right! You have to think about everything before doing it, especially In such a highly dangerous matter, you must be extremely cautious. You must not just rush in with all your strength and regardless of the consequences! Who knows what those bastards have arranged inside? They are waiting for us! Let¡¯s not commit that stupidity, let alone get into trouble!¡± "I understand, captain!" Cheng Chong nodded quickly and replied. In the darkness, Shi Rui once again turned his head to look at the distant night sky. After pondering for a while, he seemed to be unable to suppress his curiosity. He turned back and asked extremely seriously, as if he was just tentatively asking. : "What should you do if you are not allowed to enter the cave and are allowed to completely destroy the cave? You must know that the scene is extremely lacking in heavy weapons, let alone modern high-tech weapons." Cheng Chong, who had been thinking quickly for a while, suddenly showed a bit of embarrassment. After all, this problem is really embarrassing and a headache. It's like not giving rice to a clever woman, but also asking a clever woman to do it. The rice comes out just fine. However, at this time, although he did not have a practical plan, in order not to worry Shi Rui, he still answered quickly: "Explosives¡ª¡ª" "Explosives? How do you plan to use explosives then?" At this moment, Shi Rui also felt a little curious. "Captain, didn't I just say that! You have to adapt to local conditions and adapt to circumstances! Now that I'm not on the scene, how can I come up with practical and foolproof methods and plans so quickly!" There is even a bit of naughtiness in it! The cunning Cheng Chong easily solved this troublesome problem. "However, at this time, when he proposed the plan of using explosives, he was not acting rogue, let alone nonsense. After all, in that special situation, using explosives is of course the most appropriate, and it is also the most likely thing to be done and successfully completed within the scope of one's own capabilities. Although at this time, he was still having a headache about this matter, and he still didn¡¯t have a practical way or plan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? and plan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349: Disinfection Operation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You little brat, you actually played riddles with me! You need to clean up, don't you?" Shi Rui scolded Cheng Chong with a smile, paused for a moment, smiled, and then continued: "But, what you said is true. It makes some sense. After all, based on the existing information and circumstances, using explosives is of course the best and most appropriate, and it is almost the only feasible way. As for how to implement it at that time, it will depend on the specific situation on site. Again, I believe you will definitely be able to do it, and it will even surpass all of our imaginations and bring us all a big surprise!" "I don't dare! Captain! In fact, this is really not a riddle. I really haven't thought about it yet. But although I haven't completely thought about it yet, I definitely have the confidence and certainty to complete the task! Captain and superiors please feel free to Don't worry!" Cheng Chong, who was quite confident in his heart, said firmly. No matter what, he must first express his determination and give the squadron leader a reassurance! Then, the conversation changed and he asked with great concern: "Captain, since we have already talked about it, when will we start taking action?" After saying that, Cheng Chong looked at Shi Rui in front of him expectantly, eagerly waiting for him to give him a definite answer. After all, once this matter is made clear and thorough, everyone hopes that it will come sooner, and no one is willing to keep this matter in their hearts and wait hard. At the same time, it is simply painful suffering! "Are you really that anxious to go to the battlefield? Young man, you need to be able to keep your composure and put things aside in your mind. Don't be so impatient!" Shi Rui said this indifferently, and then saw Cheng Chong still in front of him. When looking at him expectantly, he could only lower his head and smile, and then said with an extremely solemn expression: "Okay! Let me tell you directly! But this matter only ends with you, and can no longer be conveyed to you. ,Understand?" Seeing Cheng Chong in front of him nodded heavily, Shi Rui lowered his voice and said solemnly: "Actually, our reconnaissance team has already set off. At that time, based on the information detected by the reconnaissance team, and then pass by the superiors After some analysis and research by the leader, the most suitable time for action was selected. Do you understand? This kind of thing needs to be done with caution. Don't rush, let alone be impatient! Young people, you must be calm and calm. You have to keep your composure, you know?¡± When Cheng Chong heard these words from Shi Rui, he couldn't help but feel shocked. It turned out that although the operation had not yet begun, the superiors had already begun careful research and planning, and had made all arrangements as carefully as possible. However, he was still a little unwilling to let him go, and then continued to ask: "Since the reconnaissance team has set off early, how long will it take? When will our entire special operations formation be able to participate in the operation?" "It's really hard to say, and I can't give you an exact time. It could be as little as three to five days, or as much as ten days and a month and a half. At that time, with the order from your superiors, your entire special operations formation will immediately rush to the battlefield. ! In short, after you go back later, let the entire special operations team members be very energetic and ready to fight at any time, understand? But what words should be said and what words should not be said? You are the captain of the entire special operations formation, you have to be careful, you know?" "I understand, captain! I will definitely not let you and the superiors down!" Cheng Chong nodded firmly, while lowering his voice and saying affirmatively. Shi Rui was stunned for a moment, then corrected him seriously: "It's not that I won't let my superiors down, but that I won't let the motherland and the people down. Do you understand? This time, your entire special operations formation is fighting for the country and the people. , you always remember that behind you, there is the powerful strength of the motherland to support you. Behind you, there are countless pairs of people's eyes staring at you, eagerly looking forward to your victory, looking forward to all of you. The team members returned triumphantly, do you understand?" "Yes -" Cheng Chong immediately stood up and stood at attention, then with a serious military posture, he said to Shi Rui in front of him with an extremely firm expression: "Serve the country and the people, defend the country until death, and have no regrets!" That night, Cheng Chong and squadron leader Shi Rui talked about blowing out the lights! At the same time, Shi Rui taught Cheng Chong a lot of combat experience, especially a lot of special operations experience. However, at dusk on the third day after the two had a heart-to-heart talk, squadron leader Shi Rui suddenly blew the whistle for an emergency assembly, and immediately mobilized the entire fifteen elite special operations team members as quickly as possible. Speed, gathered in the brigade's war room. In the brigade war room, all the incandescent lamps worked in harmony with each other, illuminating the war room at dusk clearer and brighter than during the day. WholeMore than a billion Chinese people are cheering for us! Therefore, comrades, please do not have any ideological baggage or any ideological concerns" Captain Xu Weibang did not pause and continued to encourage: "Comrades, according to the exact information returned by our early reconnaissance team, tonight is the best time to take action. Therefore, we will take action tonight! Use the power of thunder to defeat the enemy." They were caught off guard. During the entire operation, the brigade and your squadron did not make any rigid requirements in terms of actions, especially in terms of combat plans. In short, there was only one purpose, to eradicate them completely and remove those behind them. All forces must be eradicated together. As for combat weapons and equipment, all weapon rooms of the entire brigade are open to supply, and you can choose as you like. All personnel in the brigade who have not participated in the war must do all the corresponding logistics support work. Everything must be done thoroughly The first priority is to eradicate the enemy, and the ultimate principle is to successfully complete the mission." After saying that, the captain Xu Weibang turned his head, looked at the squadron leader Shi Rui who was standing beside him, and then said: "Now, please add a few words to your squadron leader Shi Rui!" Shi Rui responded and walked to the stage, with the same majestic tone and encouraging words: "Comrades, it takes a thousand days to raise an army, but it takes a moment. Now, the time has come when the motherland and the people need us. At the same time, it is also the time when the motherland and the people test us." Here we are! As long as we keep in mind our mission and the great trust that the motherland and the people place in us, and put the interests of the motherland and the people first at all times. Then, no matter what we will encounter next, no matter what kind of enemy we will face , we must all move forward bravely, without hesitation, fight bloody battles and fight to the death against all enemies" "When you go out, you are a spear, when you go in, you are a shield, you are ready for both offense and defense, invincible" Just as Shi Rui's voice fell, the fifteen extremely elite special operations team members who were greatly encouraged at the scene once again shouted "Contradiction Brigade" slogan comes. After a while, Shi Rui simply waved his hand, signaling the fifteen high-spirited special operations team members in front of him to stop, and then said: "To make a long story short, hurry up, I will just add it here, now please captain Directly issue combat orders!" "Okay!" Captain Xu Weibang immediately stood in front of everyone and ordered word for word in a very serious and solemn tone: "Now, I order! The Lone Eagle Special Warfare Team, the Feilong Special Warfare Team, and The special operations formation composed of the Tiger Special Operations Group, under the unified leadership and command of captain Lone Ying, launched operations tonight, rushed to the battlefield, and launched direct combat with the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and all hostile forces" After the combat order was issued, captain Xu Weibang and squadron leader Shi Rui gave a few more instructions, and the entire fifteen elite special operations team members rushed back to make detailed preparations for combat. At the same time, all the special forces members participating in the battle quickly tore off all the signs of the Contradiction Brigade on their bodies. At the same time, they affixed bright red national flags to the armbands on their right arms. Because the identities of the two opposing parties have been made public, not to mention that this is a battle against the enemy to show off the power of our country and our military. All special operations team members participating in the battle do not need to hide their nationality! The special operations team members, who had been prepared for a long time, finished dressing up very quickly as planned. In addition to carrying uniform standard weapons and equipment, these fifteen extremely elite special operations team members also carry one or two weapons used for special operations. At the same time, under Cheng Chong's careful preparation, in addition to the normal combat load, each team member also carried an additional 20 kilograms of special C4 high explosives like plasticine. This is a specially made high explosive specially used for special operations. Its explosive power far exceeds that of TNT explosives. ¡° Among them, Comrade Chen Zheng, the war eagle, as an explosives expert, insisted on carrying more even though his body could fully bear it. As for Liying Minjie, the only lesbian in the team, Cheng Chong insisted on sharing some of the burden for her. Whether it was due to the mutual relationship between comrades or the special relationship between the two, he should do so. It even has to be done. After these fifteen extremely elite special operations team members were dressed very quickly, the team leader Xu Weibang and the squadron leader Shi Rui quickly inspected all the participating team members one by one, checking for any deficiencies and filling them with as much caution as possible. act. And these fifteen extremely elite special operations team members, in addition to carrying unified standard weapons and equipment, each also carries one or two pieces of weapons and equipment used for special operations, so the entire queue does not appear to be so neat and uniform. The most comical and outstanding one is Cheng Chong himself, the captain of the special operations formation. Because, on his back, he actually still carried the expensive Tang Dynasty horizontal sword. At first glance, it seems a bit nondescript. Because he is equipped with the most advanced weapons and equipment of contemporary soldiers, as well as this cold weapon that belonged to a thousand years ago and seems to have left the modern battlefield long ago That posture is really a combination of ancient and modern times, a mix of hot and cold, it really has a unique flavor (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Improper. Because he is equipped with the most advanced weapons and equipment of contemporary soldiers, as well as this cold weapon that belonged to a thousand years ago and seems to have left the modern battlefield long ago That posture is really a combination of ancient and modern times, a mix of hot and cold, it really has a unique flavor (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350: Invincible You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At midnight, the special operations formation led by Cheng Chong had quietly stepped out of the national border, and quickly moved towards the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, secretly and orderly. It was a night at the beginning of the month. The thin crescent moon, like a slender and slim fishhook, struggled to penetrate the clouds one after another, casting the weak and pitiful moonlight sparsely toward the southwest. This vast virgin jungle on the border. However, this pitifully small amount of moonlight could not penetrate the extremely dense night, nor could it dilute and dissolve the thick ink-like night. Instead, it made the entire night sky darker and denser. , getting more and more weird! It¡¯s really like what is often described in detective novels: a dark moon, a high wind and a sky full of murders and arson. Nonsence! It should be a dark and windy night, a day of secret warfare. The reason why the reconnaissance team of the Conflict Brigade took action in advance proposed to take action tonight. Firstly, it was because it was at the beginning of the month, and the moonlight, which often struggled with darkness, would not be in the way and would not easily reveal the whereabouts of the special operations formation. The second reason is because after several days of continuous reconnaissance, it was discovered that the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group who were on guard at night were slack. After some comprehensive consideration and detailed analysis, tonight was selected as the time for action. However, when the entire special operations formation quietly arrived about three or four kilometers away from the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, captain Cheng Chong suddenly issued an inexplicable order: everyone immediately stopped advancing and rested in place. At the same time, pay attention to the surrounding warnings! The team members, who originally had a smooth journey and were traveling very smoothly in secret, were a little confused when they heard that Cheng Chong actually gave such an order. However, the team members with extremely high military quality and strong sense of obedience, although everyone had some doubts in their hearts, no one raised any objections in person, and they implemented it very quickly! Only the impatient and bad-tempered tiger, after being patient for a while, quietly came over, lowered his voice, and asked puzzledly: "Lone Eagle, what is going on? We are traveling very smoothly along the way. , why did you suddenly stop moving forward? What's more, this time is a good time to rush on the road, and it is also a good time to carry out the mission? " At this time, Cheng Chong knew that the question raised by the Tigers to him at this moment was not actually his personal question, but a question in the minds of almost all the team members. It¡¯s just that the other team members were not as straightforward and straight-tempered as the Tigers! At this time, before the entire special operations formation has fully established its prestige, it is necessary to explain to him. Otherwise, it will not be conducive to the unity of the entire special operations formation. Therefore, after staring at the tiger in front of him quietly for a while, he also lowered his voice and explained quietly: "You are right, this is indeed a good time to rush on the road and a good time to carry out the mission, but this is only the first time. One step, what should we do in the second and third steps? Yes, the dark night can indeed bring advantages to our actions, but at the same time, it can also bring disadvantages to some aspects of our actions. , Therefore, we must carefully calculate the period from night to dawn, so as not to appear passive! Furthermore, the members of our entire formation have marched for more than ten kilometers in the dense virgin jungle with heavy loads. Take a short rest and take a breath. You have worked so hard to convey these ideas of mine to all the team members, so that all team members can be calm, pay attention to vigilance, and relax as much as possible. Rest later. When you take action, you can fully mobilize your energy twelve times.¡± Yes, at this time, Cheng Chong not only thought about how to carry out the next action, but also the second and even third step of the connected actions had been carefully calculated and closely linked. Don't mess up your plan for the second step or even the third step just because of the first step. After sending away the tiger, Cheng Chong took the lead and quietly sat on the ground, closing his eyes to rest, because he had to set an example for the team members. Upon seeing this, the other team members also quietly sat down. While paying close attention to the surrounding vigilance, they also took the time to take a rest! "Is there a way?" After a while, Chen Zheng quietly came over and asked Cheng Chong quietly with a bit of joy on his face. Cheng Chong was not sleeping to begin with. He opened his eyes very quickly and looked at Chen Zheng in front of him. He did not reply, but gave him a mysterious smile like the Mona Lisa. Chen Zheng, who knew Cheng Chong well, understood immediately. He knew that Cheng Chong must have figured out a way, otherwise he would not be so calm, confident, and confident. Understanding itThis secret base is built on the east-west Laoyashan Mountains, and the core of the base is the secret cave under the Laoyashan Mountains. If outsiders want to enter and exit this secret base from the north of Laoyashan, there are only two entrances. One is the front entrance, located on the east side of the base, and the other is the back entrance, located on the west side of the base. Last time, Falcon Group A and Falcon Temporary Group A cooperated with each other to sneak attack on this secret base. Falcon Group A took the front entrance, while the Temporary Group A at that time took the rear entrance. The defense system of the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is roughly set up like this: they set up a large number of solid defenses at the front entrance, and even built a large number of permanent defenses. The settings and construction positions are intertwined with each other, relying on each other to support each other. If they fire together, countless cross-fires can immediately form an airtight fire net, blocking all spaces, and can completely block the direct attack of a large army. attack. As for the back entrance, due to its remote location, inaccessible places and dense jungle, the road is extremely difficult to walk. Therefore, they laid a large number of landmines in an open area that had to be passed in and out of the base, forming a large minefield, thus forming a huge minefield obstacle. Anyone who steps into it will definitely be beaten by countless people. Landmines exploded to pieces, with no bones left. Moreover, behind this huge minefield, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group also symbolically set up three or four defensive fortifications, and also sparsely built seven or eight forts, and often arranged a part of its troops to form a second line of minefields. defensive line. The last time, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng's temporary group A broke through the two defense lines through this entrance before entering the secret base. However, this time, Cheng Chong, the captain of the special operations formation, chose to enter directly from the front entrance. Although he also knew that once the large defensive group set up by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group on the front opened fire in full force, the entire special operations formation he led would surely suffer a brutal blow like a annihilation. But he still chose this one unwaveringly. Because, he deeply understands the true meaning of special operations! Taking the enemy by surprise and attacking them unprepared, using secret operations to attack quickly, the mission was successfully completed before the enemy could fully react. This is the essence of special operations. If the enemy is allowed to open up their battle array and use all their firepower, then all the special operations team members under their leadership can compete with the enemy's fierce firepower with the individual light weapons in their hands. Not only is this not special operations, but it also counts as conventional operations. If not, it's almost like going to die directly. No matter how elite or powerful the special operations elites are, they are still human beings, flesh and blood raised by their mother and father, not invulnerable supermen or monsters. Even if the bullet hits the body directly, it can still make a big hole. There is no special function, and there will be no luck or accident. Therefore, this time, Cheng Chong still used his own strengths as much as possible, and caught the enemy by surprise without the enemy knowing anything about it. As for the enemy's extremely fierce firepower, they will never be able to exert any effectiveness. In other words, I want to nip them all in the bud and make them become a bunch of useless decorations, and even be used by me. After determining this combat idea, Cheng Chong continued to let the two snipers holding sniper crossbows cooperate with the Lightning Daiwei to continue to move forward. With as much caution as possible and as quietly as possible, we cleared and killed bunkers one by one and fortifications one by one. The other special operations team members are doing their best to provide necessary peripheral security. Some team members carry Type 05 submachine guns equipped with silencers to guard, while other team members hold silent pistols and approach to guard. They work closely with each other on the left and right, and closely rely on each other in the front and rear. . Before their whereabouts are exposed, they must be silent and kill the enemy silently. At this time, after long-term joint training and purposeful long-term training of the entire special operations formation, this group of extremely powerful special operations team members have long been trained to be extremely proficient in closely cooperating with each other. Very experienced, almost perfect! This allowed all the mercenaries in the bunker and the fortifications to unknowingly and almost not feel any pain in their drowsy dreams after midnight, and died on the spot. Kill! In this way, with the team members skillfully cooperating with each other and relying closely on each other, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group who were responsible for night vigilance were killed one after another quietly by sniper crossbows and sharp weapons. Under these two cold weapons, the special warfare dagger. The entire special operations formation was almost unstoppable and invincible during the entire process of silently killing the enemy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351: Action exposed You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, just as the entire special operations formation was moving forward silently with unstoppable momentum, Cheng Chong and War Eagle Chen Zheng, the captains of the entire special operations formation, fell at the back of the team. . Because the two of them still have one equally important thing to do. That is, in every strong enemy bunker and fortification, special C4 high explosives for blasting are loaded. Every time the special operations team members in front cleared a strong bunker or fortification, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng quickly got in and quickly assembled the equivalent amount of explosives at key locations of the strong bunker or fortification. Yes! At this time, they not only have to completely eradicate all the mercenaries of the Scorpion Mercenary Group in the base, but also destroy everything on site. This large group of mercenaries targeting China will no longer have a foothold in this area, and at the same time, there will no longer be any soil suitable for their growth and existence. This is a military operation against the enemy, and military operations must either be immobile, or they must be done once and for all, and things must be done in place, so as to fundamentally and thoroughly solve this matter, and never be confused or sloppy. However, at this time, two old comrades-in-arms, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, actually had some disputes over fixed-point blasting. The crux of the dispute was over the amount of explosives used. Comrade Chen Zheng, a former Marine, is an absolute expert in explosives. At this time, when he was using the special C4 high-explosive explosive, he was like a sly miser, really calculating every detail. According to his rich experience in blasting, under the condition of ensuring that the target can be completely destroyed, he actually refused to put more explosives. He really made the best use of everything and refused to waste any bit. At this time, to use Cheng Chong¡¯s witty saying: War Eagle is extremely stingy and stingy! "I said Gu Ying, please believe in my expertise and respect my expertise at the same time, okay? The explosives I assemble are all scientifically calculated, and I don't just pretend to be random!" Chen Zheng was assembling the explosives. , while lowering his voice as much as possible, he quietly retorted to Cheng Chong beside him. When it comes to fixed-point blasting, Cheng Chong himself is of course an expert. To put it into detail, he can be regarded as a semi-blasting expert. However, compared to War Eagle Chen Zheng, a true expert, he is still somewhat inferior. But at this time, Cheng Chong seemed a bit arrogant and unreasonable. He was stubborn and reiterated his position and adhered to his principles, and then said firmly: "I've told you several times, how can you You just don¡¯t listen? I said doubling the amount of explosives means doubling it. This is not a matter of professionalism or unprofessionalism.¡± "What on earth do you mean? I said enough is enough, why do I need to pack twice as much for no reason? Are you doubting my professionalism? Or do you think these explosives come easily? Let me tell you , the explosives that all of us carry with us rely on our manpower to carry them over the mountains and ridges. Do you think it¡¯s easy? There are still many places that need explosives later! If we don¡¯t use them sparingly now, can we Okay?" Because it involves his own profession, Chen Zheng also refused to give in. Furthermore, he gradually brought the topic to some issues related to the blasting profession, intending to use his absolute expertise to speak in an attempt to persuade Cheng Chong. But he forgot that although he and Cheng Chong were good brothers and comrades-in-arms, Cheng Chong at this time was the captain of the entire special operations formation, his immediate boss, and his direct commander. Cheng Chong could Orders were given directly to him, and he had to obey them unconditionally. "Come on! Stop talking, this matter is settled. The amount of explosives must be doubled, and the location of the explosive assembly must be concealed. It must be installed in the gaps of the solid fortifications as much as possible and must not be exposed! This is an order!" Cheng Chong immediately lowered his voice and ordered without giving in. How could Cheng Chong, who has always been extremely determined and stubborn, be persuaded by Chen Zheng so easily? If he could be persuaded so easily and change his decision, then he would not be Cheng Chong. "You have to explain the reason, right? Why is this?" Chen Zheng was still a little puzzled. Although his hands were already executing it quickly, he still asked reluctantly. "Don't ask. Anyway, I'm useful. The explosives we installed will not be wasted at all. Hurry up and execute it immediately!" Cheng Chong said still very firmly. At the same time, he also quickly assisted Chen Zheng in assembling explosives for fixed-point blasting. At the same time, he hid the assembled explosives as much as possible on the spot.Using a silent pistol will definitely increase the possibility of exposure. what to do? what can we do about it? "However, time is urgent. We have reached this position now and are about to approach the enemy's core. In other words, this is the most critical time, the most dangerous time, and the most easily exposed time. no! A decisive decision must be made immediately! You must not pause or stay in this key position for a long time! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong did not speak, but used special operations gestures to quickly assign tasks and arrange personnel. In a hurry, he made the following decision: The two snipers holding sniper crossbows fired their crossbows at the same time, first shooting the two mercenaries at the innermost part of the fortification, and then the Lightning Guards immediately rushed in. His mission is to quickly eliminate the third mercenary. Cheng Chong himself followed closely behind Lightning Guard, and his target was the mercenary sitting right next to the door who looked drunk. After Dai Wei and Cheng Chong quickly dealt with their respective targets, they took time to quickly inflict a stab on each of the two mercenaries who were hit by crossbow arrows, just in case. Others are on high alert on the spot, ready to face any battle at any time. In an extremely urgent moment, the execution plan was decided so quickly. Following Cheng Chong's gesture, only two close chissing sounds were heard. Two crossbow arrows shot at the throats of the two innermost mercenaries very quickly and with great accuracy, but these two mercenaries did not He died immediately, but began to struggle on the spot, making a low gurgling sound from deep in his throat. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lightning Daiwei rushed in very quickly, waved his sword, and quickly eliminated the third mercenary. After quickly dealing with the mercenary, Lightning Dai Wei almost didn't pause at all, and quickly dealt with the two mercenaries in front of him who were hit by crossbows, quickly helping the two people to get out of their pain. At this time, Cheng Chong followed closely behind. The Flying Eagle Warrior held in his right hand was like a gust of wind, leaving a wound about an inch deep on the throat of the drunken and half-awake mercenary. . And his left hand caught the wine bottle in the mercenary's hand just right, preventing the bottle from falling and making a loud noise. After completing all this very quickly, he immediately discovered that Lightning Daiwei had already stabbed the other two mercenaries, and he couldn't help but feel happy. After the two of them exchanged a quick glance of sympathy, Lightning Daiwei quickly retreated from inside. Cheng Chong squatted down on the spot, found a suitable blasting point, and quickly assembled the explosives for blasting. When Chen Zheng arrived quickly, the two worked together again to complete the accurate assembly of the fixed-point blasting device in a very short period of time. After completing this task, the two quickly drilled out of the solid fortification. No one had time to rest or rejoice at all, and when they were about to head towards the entrance of the cave dozens of meters away, an extremely strange and terrifying scene actually appeared. At this moment, in the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the piercing siren suddenly sounded like a convulsion. The entire base, which was originally extremely silent, suddenly became a commotion. The entire special operations team was shocked when they saw this extremely strange scene. Although all the special operations team members who participated in the operation had extremely strong military qualities and high military qualities, when such an extremely strange scene suddenly appeared in front of them unexpectedly, everyone was still shocked in their hearts and looked equally astonished. A change. What is going on? Could it be that he encountered a ghost at night? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?? Why did you touch the enemy's damn alarm switch? Why is this? Suddenly, the situation at the scene suddenly became extremely urgent and extremely critical. The situation at this moment has become extremely urgent and there is no need to delay ps: Since some readers have some doubts about the entrance of the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, I will explain it to my friends here: In the novel, the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is based on the east-west direction. It was built on the Laoyashan Mountains. This secret base has two entrances, one is the front entrance located on the east side, and the other is the back entrance located on the west side. The last time the Falcon Group A and the Temporary Group A of the Falcon Special Forces conducted sneak attacks from these two entrances respectively. The two entrances to the secret base are two completely different concepts from the core of the secret base, which is the entrance of the cave. Readers, please do not confuse them. This explanation is for readers who have questions. For readers who have no questions, please ignore it! Thank you! At the same time, thank you to all the friends who left comments and comments! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; This explanation is for readers who have questions. Readers who have no questions please ignore it! Thank you! At the same time, thank you to all the friends who left comments and comments! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352: Please enter the urn You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sudden and violent change shocked all the special forces members on the scene! " However, the special operations team members with extremely strong military qualities and extremely high combat literacy are incomparable to ordinary soldiers. At this time, when they (she) faced the sudden drastic changes in front of them, although they were secretly surprised, they did not panic at all. No matter at any time, no matter what situation they are in, and no matter what danger they face, they will tense up the nerves in the whole body, concentrate highly, and be ready for all battles at any time, ready to launch a high-speed attack at any time, or Retreat immediately. Those beasts that drink the blood of fur all year round in the dangerous jungle, the hair on their necks is always exposed to the outside world! Faced with the critical situation of drastic changes on the scene, in a very short period of time, this group of special operations team members with extremely high military quality quickly carried out a series of tactical actions for on-site defense. They all turned around one after another and looked at Cheng Chong and their team leader with extremely eager and passionate eyes. Yes, at this time, they (she) are almost waiting eagerly for their captain. I hope he can come up with a suitable idea and make a wise decision at this critical moment, so that everyone can avoid danger smoothly and complete this mission smoothly! However, this sudden big accident greatly exceeded Cheng Chong's expectation. He never expected that such an accident would happen at this moment! After entering the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the entire special operations formation acted cautiously and extremely cautiously along the way. How could such an extremely unexpected situation occur at this time? In which link did the problem occur, but I don't know it yet? In fact, this sudden accident at this time has little to do with the operational errors of the entire special operations formation. The main reason is that the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has installed an infrared detector with abnormal performance in every fortification in the base. This kind of infrared detector has a strong ability to capture heat sources and provide timely feedback and alarm functions. The reason why the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is equipped with this kind of infrared detector with abnormal performance in every fortification is not only to monitor its own people, but also to prevent the enemy from attacking. In other words, under normal circumstances, since there are defense personnel in every fortification, the heat source emitted by the human body is relatively stable at all times! Once these defense personnel leave their respective posts, the heat source will disappear immediately, and the infrared detector with abnormal performance will capture this information in time and alarm in time. This time, the defense personnel in every fortification in this secret base did not actually leave. However, after these defense personnel were killed by the special operations formation led by Cheng Chong, their original body temperature would slowly drain away. When the body temperature of each defense personnel was lost to a certain extent, those infrared detectors with extraordinary performance immediately took the initiative to alarm. This is also the main reason why the entire special operations formation had been killing for an hour and was almost reaching the entrance of the cave when a series of sirens suddenly sounded at the scene! At this time, time is of the essence and the situation is extremely urgent! At this critical moment, the safety of all team members was directly related to the success or failure of this mission. His mind was spinning rapidly, and one thought after another, like lightning, flashed in front of him very quickly . Something unexpected happened, and it was far beyond his expectation. Now that all this has happened and is irreversible, even though this step of action has not been completely completed, the next step may be I had to execute it in advance. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong made a decision almost in the blink of an eye and immediately ordered: "Withdraw! Retreat immediately -" "Withdraw? Is there any mistake? We have almost reached the enemy's cave entrance. We are only a few dozen meters away from the cave entrance now. If we retreat at this time, wouldn't all our previous efforts be wasted? If we rush up now and block the If you stay in the enemy's cave, you might be able to complete the mission smoothly!" The hot-tempered and bad-tempered tiger asked quickly with a look of anxiety and confusion. "Retreat immediately! This is an order -" The time was extremely urgent, and Cheng Chong, who had no time to make any explanation, suddenly looked solemn, and then roared at the tiger beside him. After roaring, Cheng Chong immediately led the Lone Eagle group towards the way they came from at extremely fast speeds.The mercenaries and their affiliated armed personnel swarmed out, constantly drilling into those solid defenses And at this time, in the entire special operations formation, no matter how stupid or slow-reacting they are, they have quickly seen the true intentions of their captain, Comrade Cheng Chong. In an instant, all the extremely excited special forces members looked at him and their captain with admiration and admiration in their eyes. Even the fierce tiger, who was originally full of anger, admired Cheng Chong so much that he almost bowed down and worshiped him on the spot! At this time, Cheng Chong's prestige in the entire special operations formation was rising in a straight line, as if he was on a rocket. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353: Gunfire Wontons You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On a dangerous and cruel battlefield, a large part of a commander's prestige comes from the commander's own strength and superb command skills or art. The proportion of this part is far more important than the commander's own qualifications, or the leverage and beans on the commander's shoulders! In other words, as a front-line soldier, as a soldier at the lowest level, who wouldn¡¯t want to follow a strong, brave and capable commander on the battlefield? In this way, not only can you give full play to your own strengths and experience thrilling thrills and excitement, but you can also fight a good fight and successfully complete the mission. On the contrary, the result is completely different! Since ancient times, military strategists have said that one general is incompetent and the entire army will be exhausted. Just imagine, if you follow an incompetent commander to the battlefield, not only will your own strength not be effectively used, but the battle will also be very frustrating and useless, and you will be tired from going back and forth. Half-dead, and there is a serious danger that his life and fortune will be directly wiped out on the battlefield. Therefore, when the members of the entire special operations formation quickly understood Cheng Chong's extremely brilliant plan, everyone became particularly excited and happy, and at the same time, they were skeptical of all Cheng Chong's subsequent commands and arrangements. He also became extremely cooperative and proactive. At this time, Cheng Chong gave the order to fire. Without saying a word, all the special operations team members immediately took out their guns and fired at a target planned by Cheng Chong very quickly. Cheng Chong said to continue retreating, and all the special forces members also did not hesitate. They immediately used special tactics that they were very familiar with. While quickly concealing themselves, they retreated backwards in an orderly manner very quickly. Everything has become particularly tacit and everything has become so smooth. This made Cheng Chong, the captain of the special operations formation, become more comfortable and flexible in commanding operations. Almost like a fish in water. In this way, Cheng Chong led the entire special operations formation while firing forward intermittently, thus effectively attracting the enemy's firepower and attention. Evacuate backwards in an orderly manner on one side, thus freeing up enough position and space to allow the mercenaries and their affiliated armed personnel who swarmed out of the caves to calmly enter the solid fortifications that have been installed with explosives to achieve their goals. The carefully planned tactical purpose creates the necessary conditions for the next loud noise that is earth-shattering and enough to change the entire battle situation. exactly! During the holidays, people set off firecrackers and set off fireworks, which makes it a bit festive! Detonating so many explosives at once will be the most shameful waste if it does not take away dozens of criminal lives. The mercenaries and their attached armed personnel who were attracted by the fire rushed into each strong fortification or bunker very quickly, and then quickly manipulated the weapons in their hands, or directly controlled the weapons that had been set up in the fortification. The weapons were fired at the location of this group of Chinese special forces quickly and wildly. Moreover, as this team of Chinese special forces deliberately gave in, the large group of mercenaries who had just rushed out of the cave thought that they had already gained an absolute advantage, so they attacked and leaped forward unscrupulously, constantly filling the gap between each other. The space between them has gradually refilled almost all the solid fortifications and bunkers on the site, so that there is no longer an empty fortification or bunker in this large area. The goal seemed to have been achieved. After more than ten minutes of continuous fire to lure the enemy, Cheng Chong saw that the situation at the scene was almost the same. Cheng Chong suddenly turned his head and asked Feilong, the leader of the Feilong special warfare team who was responsible for observation not far away. Said: "Feilong, how is the situation? Are there any enemies who are not afraid of death coming to the banquet?" "Yes, there are, but not many! Here and there, some people will still rush outside, but what is a little strange is that the mercenaries who rushed out of the cave at the back no longer come towards us. , but went directly to the west!" Feilong, who was responsible for observing at the side, immediately turned his head and reported the truth with a bit of confusion on his face. "Going to the west?" Hearing Feilong's report, Cheng Chong himself was also surprised at first. However, after thinking for a moment, he quickly understood. He knew that the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was worried about this time and the last time. They were all attacked simultaneously from the two entrances of the secret base, so they had to allocate part of their forces to temporarily strengthen the defense of the back entrance. Then he said to Feilong: "Ha! They went directly to the entrance at the back of the base to temporarily strengthen the defense on that side. It seems that although our operation failed last time, it still caused them some trouble. Partly fearful and vigilant,The cave with its big mouth opened and rushed away, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel anxious in his heart. And the other team members were actually no less anxious than him! However, at this time, no matter how anxious it was, it was of little use. The Fat-tailed Scorpion was originally not very far from the cave, and there were two heavy machine guns with extremely fierce firepower guarding both sides of the cave. Cover, cover. When the Fat-tailed Scorpion quickly rushed into the area that could be covered by the firepower of the two heavy machine guns, the special operations team members who were chasing after them could only sigh in despair for a while. After all, no matter who it is, if it is directly hit by the large-caliber bullets of two heavy machine guns and is directly disabled, it will be considered a fluke! What's more, the firepower of those two heavy machine guns is still so fierce and dense! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354: The Eagle Attacks You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, the large-caliber heavy machine gun bullets, like a storm, seemed to be free of charge, and sheets of madness poured over them. The crisscrossing trajectories intertwined with each other to form an airtight bullet net, enveloping everyone. The cold breath of death is like the dark clouds before a heavy rain, which makes people feel extremely frightened and unusually suffocating. The two large-caliber heavy machine guns, which were originally feared, suddenly roared violently without any scruples, just after the Fat-tailed Scorpion fled into the cave in panic. The target of the attack seems to have become very clear. Before the Fat-tailed Scorpions escaped into the cave, the two heavy machine guns were just shooting and covering. But at this time, the target of the attack was very determined to come straight towards this group of Chinese special forces. The waves of scorching hot air caused by this made people's scalp numb and their hearts trembling! If it were not for the extremely high psychological quality and excellent military quality of this group of Chinese special forces, I am afraid that they would have been suppressed by such a powerful and almost abnormal large-caliber heavy machine gun bullets, like ostriches, with their heads burrowed directly into the ground. Got it! However, under such fierce firepower and fire net, the members of the entire special operations formation who were in hot pursuit were pinned down behind a dirt slope a hundred meters away in front of the cave, making it difficult to continue to advance forward. "This bastard! The fierce and indiscriminate bombing just now failed to kill him directly, but he still managed to save his life by luck! This bastard is really a bastard. He has a long life and a tough life. Very" Seeing that damn fat-tailed scorpion hiding under the cover of the two large-caliber heavy machine guns under his nose, and rushing into the cave very quickly, Cheng Chong felt He said this angrily with great regret at the same time. As he spoke, he was extremely angry and punched the protruding soil slope in front of him. His fist, which looked like it was made of steel, smashed out a bowl-sized fist on the soil slope in front of him. pit! The situation where the last sneak attack was blocked seems to have happened again! All the team members were once again suppressed by those two damn heavy machine guns and could not move forward at all. A hundred meters ahead is the entrance to the cave, and the entire area 100 meters away is an open space deliberately vacated by the Scorpion Mercenary Group, so that all those who attack the cave will be directly exposed to the fierce firepower of the two heavy machine guns. It is extremely difficult to break through. If you risk a forced attack, you will pay a heavy price! At this moment, the entire special operations formation led by Cheng Chong originally had a small number of people, not to mention paying a heavy price. Even if they pay an ordinary price, the entire special operations formation may not be able to bear it. Just now, he originally thought of taking down these two heavy machine guns, then leading the enemies out of the cave, and then annihilating them all. However, who would have thought that their entire special operations formation would be inexplicably exposed in advance before they reached the entrance of the cave. In this way, as a last resort, he had to implement the next plan in advance! This has resulted in this very passive situation at this moment! what to do? What to do now? Are we going to make the same mistake as last time, and have no choice but to evacuate again, only to fail in the end? no! Absolutely not! Never let yesterday happen again! "Muscles belong to a bastard, so of course he belongs to a bastard! Could it be that he still belongs to a tortoise?" A moment later, Cheng Chong, the fierce tiger beside him who was also extremely angry, took over the words, mocked the fat-tailed scorpion, and then said fiercely He said: "Don't worry, Lone Eagle! After the indiscriminate bombing just now, most of their elites have been blown into cannon fodder. I think, even if the fat-tailed scorpion belongs to the bastard, then he We don¡¯t have long to live, we must eat the meat of this thousand-year-old bastard this time! Otherwise, we will never give up!¡± However, even though you say that, you have to come up with a feasible solution no matter what, right? Otherwise, anything you say at this time will be empty words and have no meaning. After all, if you don't take actual actions and just talk about it, it will not be helpful or beneficial to the task that needs to be performed this time. "Lone Eagle! Otherwise, you two special operations teams will be responsible for the fire cover, and I will lead our Tiger team to rush forward directly. I still don't believe it. It's only about a hundred meters away and two heavy machine guns. Can we stop our elite Chinese special forces? I still don¡¯t believe in this evil. I will fight them to the end! I will not give up until we capture the enemy¡¯s cave and completely destroy the lair of these bastards!¡± See you! The captain Cheng Chong in front of him was in a dilemma. The tiger immediately thought about it and then gritted his teeth?The 35mm grenade fired from the Type 06 grenade launcher flew out at high speed and almost drew an almost direct trajectory in the void. What was shocking was that the grenade almost seemed to have eyes, and it flew straight into the small hole of the large-caliber heavy machine gun on the left side of the cave with great accuracy. Boom¡ª¡ª With the unmistakable violent explosion of the grenade, the extremely powerful large-caliber heavy machine gun misfired on the spot! Although the power of the grenade explosion was not enough to directly destroy this solid fortification built on the strong walls of the cave, the people inside the solid fortification would definitely be blown beyond recognition and killed on the spot. And although that large-caliber heavy machine gun was not directly disintegrated by the grenade and was directly blown back to the state of its parts, it malfunctioned and could not be used continuously. That is absolutely certain and beyond doubt! As soon as the explosion of the grenade fell, there was a burst of frightened noises from the mercenaries in the cave. It can be seen that at this time, apart from being extremely frightened, they have begun to feel a little frightened and desperate! And in the Chinese special forces camp, bursts of cheers of great joy immediately came, and all kinds of words of praise for Li Ying were heard endlessly. When all special forces members face offensive difficulties, those who stand up to solve this difficulty at this moment will of course receive praise and recognition from all special operations members. Cheng Chong, as the captain of the entire special operations formation, was even more delighted. His eyes looking at Min Jie not far away became particularly soft and complicated! I was really dizzy just now! You should have thought of Min Jie a long time ago, right? These days, she has been training this high-precision grenade launcher day and night. At this time, when used again, although the precision is not as high as the Type 88 sniper rifle in her hand, it is enough for this arduous and difficult task! Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately rushed to the other special forces members around him and immediately ordered: "Open fire immediately to cover Liying, quickly expand the formation, confuse the enemy, and prevent the enemy from concentrating firepower!" As soon as the other special operations team members heard Captain Cheng Chong's order, they all immediately executed it without saying a word. However, after the large-caliber heavy machine gun was suddenly misfired by a grenade, another large-caliber heavy machine gun quickly turned its muzzle and swept straight towards the hidden position of the Eagle. The enemy had already begun to launch a desperate attack. He fought back violently. However, what they don¡¯t know at this moment is that the sniper¡¯s habit is to change places after shooting. Therefore, at this moment, it is time to fire up the large-caliber heavy machine gun and rush towards this position like crazy. The extremely agile Li Ying had already changed his shooting position, and once again quickly locked the extremely narrow perforation of this heavy machine gun in the optical sight. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was another sharp sound of breaking through the air. A 35mm grenade flew out at high speed and once again flew straight and fiercely into the small hole of the large-caliber heavy machine gun with great accuracy. Boom¡ª¡ª The grenade exploded without any suspense. With this violent explosion, the large-caliber heavy machine gun also had no choice but to misfire, and the operator behind it was also blown beyond recognition by the grenade, and lost his life very quickly. Almost at the same time, two other snipers who reacted extremely quickly each also held a Type 06 high-precision grenade launcher. In a very short period of time, they each fired two to three grenades, but the target was directly hit. Refers to the entrance of a cave. Boom! boom! boom¡­¡­ With the sound of several violent grenade explosions, the entire cave suddenly burst into flames. There was originally a series of frightening noises of mercenaries in the cave. After the fierce blows of these 35mm grenades, the inside suddenly became silent! "Kill -" Seeing that the firepower that had been blocking the way forward disappeared in an instant. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, he lost no time in rushing towards all the special operations members around him. After shouting, he took the lead and took the lead in attacking. Rushing forward madly "Kill! Kill! Kill -" The other special forces members of the entire special operations formation, who were greatly encouraged, followed closely, like a cheetah pouncing on its prey, very fast and violently, under the cover of the continuous firing of grenades. Next, he rushed towards the entrance of the cave, the old man of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group "All the mercenaries of the damn Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, you bastards, even if you are all bastards, I will kill you, annihilate them all, leaving no one behind" No matter what forces are behind you, they are all treated equally and must pay the price of blood and lives Thinking of Cheng Chong here, it was like a spring that had been suppressed for a long time. In an instant, it suddenly popped out, leading the entire special operations formation towards the core target of the enemy's entire secret base, flying away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Thinking of Cheng Chong here, it suddenly seemed like a spring that had been suppressed for a long time. In an instant, it suddenly popped out, leading the entire special operations formation towards the core target of the enemy's entire secret base, flying away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355: Don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After bursts of almost crazy charging and fighting, this group of extremely elite Chinese special forces finally reached the lair of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in a bloody battle and arrived at the entrance of the cave. At the same time, they quickly and completely wiped out the enemy who had just Violently explodes all enemies in the area. However, at this moment, the lights that originally illuminated the entire secret base as bright as day suddenly went out. Just like that, the entire secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was plunged into darkness in an instant, and into the darkest night before dawn, the entire sky. All this seems to be implying something! However, fortunately, every single soldier of this extremely elite Chinese special forces is equipped with high-definition night vision goggles, so the line of sight is not greatly affected! However, the intentions of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group at this time are very obvious and very sinister! Trying to create a dark and terrifying world in the entire secret base. Therefore, they use their familiarity with the entire secret base to firmly control the initiative, so as to find the best fighter plane and deal a heavy or even fatal blow to this elite Chinese special forces team. Under the leadership of Cheng Chong, the heroic Chinese special forces elites who fought all the way to the entrance of the cave in bloody battles suddenly saw this situation and couldn't help but look at each other with doubts and doubts. The team members quickly found a barely adequate bunker at the entrance of the cave and hid on the spot. Then, through the night vision goggles, they carefully looked as far into the depths of the cave in front of them as possible. Observe carefully and be cautious! At this time, in the dark secret base, the cave in front of you seemed darker, deeper, more dangerous, and more weird! The dark and deep cave in front of me at this moment is like the entrance to the legendary hell, extremely mysterious and penetrating. It is also like the bloody mouth of a prehistoric monster. It is trying its best to open it with bloodthirsty, its fangs are crisscrossed and saliva is raging, with the spirit and ferocity of devouring all living things in the world. It is hungrily waiting for everything to come to you automatically. of blood and deliciousness. "Lone Eagle! Tell me, what should we do now? Let's go in or not? We all listen to you!" Feilong, the leader of the group, after thinking nervously and carefully for a moment, he immediately turned around. , asked the captain Cheng Chong in a very sincere manner. "I still have to ask, of course we have entered! We have already reached the entrance of the cave. Do we have to give up halfway and go back?" Before he could rush to reply, the tiger on the side couldn't wait to answer. "Go in? That's so easy to say!" Cheng Chong tilted his head slightly towards the tiger on the side, and then said firmly: "Those who don't want to live can go in directly, and those who want to live must not go in! We only have fifteen team members, and each time Each one of them is one of the best in the world. But no matter how strong our fighting power is, if we rush in at this time, we may not be enough to fill the enemy's teeth! These bastards have been tossing here for several years. Who knows they are in the cave? What the hell has been set up and is waiting for us to deliver it to our door? We won¡¯t be that stupid, let alone that bastard!¡± "If we don't enter the tiger's den, how can we catch the tiger's cubs?" The tiger, who has always been known for its bravery, immediately put forward a rebuttal, and then continued to add: "If we don't enter this cave, how can we completely destroy the enemy's den?" Secret base? How can we completely annihilate the enemy and successfully complete the mission? Isn¡¯t this very contradictory? Besides, the mission we are performing this time is a military operation. Since it is a military operation, there will definitely be bloodshed. Sacrifice is a very normal thing. All the members of our entire special operations formation, one by one, are heroes who defend the country and the name, and they are all iron-blooded heroes. Even if there will be bloodshed and sacrifice in the next incident , we will move forward without hesitation! If we are afraid of bloodshed, we should not be soldiers, and if we are afraid of sacrifice, we should not be elite Chinese special forces" "These words of Tiger were so conclusive and impassioned!" His tone was solemn and his attitude was extremely serious, which showed that he was very serious. From his own perspective, since he participated in this military operation, he has already put everything about himself aside! This is definitely an extremely brave and iron-blooded soldier! At the same time, this is definitely a passionate soldier who is willing to sacrifice himself at any time for the sake of the motherland and the people! A loyal and brave soldier, a true Chinese soldier! To be honest, the tiger¡¯s words sounded very encouraging and inspiring. When the entire special operations formation encounters difficulties at this moment, it is very necessary to say such words to boost morale. &nbThis cave is too dangerous to enter. If we really go in, not to mention successfully completing the mission, our entire special operations formation will probably be wiped out in this cave that the enemy has been operating for several years, and there will even be no bones left! "Cheng Chong also lowered his voice and answered Chen Zhengdao quietly and calmly. "It would be a pity if you really don't go in! I've heard it all, saying that these mercenaries are fucking super rich, saying that every time they are hired, every time they complete a mission, they All the money we earn is packed in sacks. So, there must be a lot of wealth gathered in the cave in front of us. If we don't go in, will we miss an opportunity to make a fortune?" Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene seemed a bit depressing, Lightning Dai Wei actually made such a not-so-funny joke without taking it seriously! The serious eyes of all the team members on the scene immediately focused on Lightning Dai Wei, making him feel a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "You fucking risk your life rather than your wealth! A real money fan, a typical businessman!" Wang Rong, who was standing aside with a sharp sword, pushed Dai Wei with his arm, but he knew that Dai Wei just made a joke. Son, but he still deliberately reprimanded in a serious tone: "Damn you, at this critical moment, which is more important, the execution of the mission, or the money? If you want to get rich, don't be a soldier. Since you are a soldier, don't be a fucking Thinking about getting rich, which soldier have you seen get rich?" "Go! Go! Go! You kid took a chance and actually criticized me seriously! Go away!" Dai Wei rolled his eyes at Wang Rong angrily, and then quickly turned his head Go, face Cheng Chong not far away, and ask with great anticipation: "Lone Eagle! What should we do next? You said, we don't enter the cave, but if we don't enter the cave, how can we destroy the enemy? Where is this cave?¡± yes! This extremely difficult problem still cannot be avoided, and it is still placed in front of Cheng Chong impartially! Yes, who made you the leader of the entire special operations formation? Since you are the captain, you must shoulder this important responsibility unconditionally! There is no escaping it! Other special forces members may be able to do it, but you, the captain, and the commander, cannot! In fact, when squadron leader Shi Rui talked about this matter with him last time, he was already thinking about this thorny issue over and over again. During this period of time, several methods and ideas appeared in his mind, but in the end, he rejected them one by one! ¡°Either the risk is too great, or the feasibility is too low. We have never found a practical and low-risk method. This problem has been bothering him for a long time, and it has really given him a headache for a long time! Among the methods and ideas that had appeared in his mind, most of them were abandoned by him in advance. There was only one method that he could not make up his mind about, but he was reluctant to give up. Although the risk factor of executing this method is very small, the possibility of success is also low. If you go through a lot of troubles and continue to implement it, but in the end it fails to achieve the expected results, it will be more than worth the gain, and it will also delay precious fighter opportunities. This is the main reason why he has been undecided! Or, forget it, give it a try and give it a try! It is better to have a way than no way, and it is better to have hope than no hope. It is better to be able to act and execute, than to stay in the same place and do nothing! However, just when Cheng Chong made up his mind and made up his mind, he was about to execute it. Suddenly, in the dark night sky not far away, there was the sound of several sniper bullets suddenly breaking through the air. Obviously, these sniper bullets were fired from sniper rifles equipped with silencers, so the gunshots seemed subtle and long. "Li Ying! What is going on? What happened?" Cheng Chong, the captain of the entire special operations formation, quickly asked softly and urgently into the headset. Because in actual combat, the three snipers of the entire special operations formation naturally formed a sniper team, and the leader of the sniper team was naturally none other than Liying Minjie. Just now, with the close cooperation of these three snipers, when all the special operations members of the entire special operations formation successfully reached the entrance of the cave, out of their own responsibilities and due responsibilities. These three snipers did not continue to stay at the entrance of the cave. Instead, under the command of team leader Li Ying, they quickly occupied the commanding heights of the surrounding area and key points of certain strategic significance. Firstly, it is responsible for the observation mission of the entire special operations formation, and secondly, it is also responsible for the security mission of the entire special operations formation. This creates a relatively stable and safe area for the entire special operations formation on this dangerous and cruel battlefield. At the same time, it also gives all enemies who dare to approach this area a chance to enjoy a free headshot. Therefore, at this time, when he heard the sudden sound of gunfire from a sniper rifle nearby, Cheng Chong, who reacted quickly, immediately asked Li Ying, the leader of the sniper team, in the headset. Because the situation at the scene seems to have become particularly tense and complicated! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? It also gives all enemies who dare to approach this area a chance to enjoy a free headshot. Therefore, at this time, when he heard the sudden sound of gunfire from a sniper rifle nearby, Cheng Chong, who reacted quickly, immediately asked Li Ying, the leader of the sniper team, in the headset. Because the situation at the scene seems to have become particularly tense and complicated! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356: Give it a try You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's okay! A few mercenary heads suddenly popped up from the west just now, and now they have been solved by us in time!" A moment later, Li Ying replied coldly in the headset. At this moment, she answered very calmly and relaxedly, as if she had just solved an extremely ordinary matter, and she was not surprised or strange at all! In fact, this matter is far from as easy as Li Ying said. Just now, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, who were hiding in the strong fortifications at the back entrance of the secret base, organized a large-scale sneak attack. They tried to launch a fierce sneak attack and counterattack when the pair of Chinese special forces reached the entrance of the cave and their foothold was not stable. But they were far from expecting that the sniper team led by Li Ying had already been hiding at the surrounding commanding heights or key points, and a large part of their attention was devoted to their group of mercenaries. So, when they launched a quick and secret operation in an attempt to launch a sneak attack. They were cautious. They had just emerged from the solid fortifications. The three or four mercenaries at the front had not even figured out what was going on. In a very short period of time, they were captured by Li Ying. The sniper team he led was accurately shot in the head on the spot. The horrific death threats and the invisible and huge pressure brought by snipers made this group of mercenaries who had just gathered their courage no longer dare to stick their heads out. The originally planned sneak attack plan had to be aborted and had to be temporarily cancelled. Although Li Ying was speaking very calmly and relaxedly at this moment, it sounded to Cheng Chong at this moment that it was not that simple! As the captain of the entire special operations formation, what he sees at this moment is more of crisis, danger, and the safety of the entire special operations formation itself. In other words, at this time, although he or she has successfully reached the enemy's lair, it seems that they have completely taken the absolute initiative and advantage. However, in fact, this is not the case, because the more resistant they are, The closer you are to the enemy's vital points and core, the higher the risk factor at this time. Because rabbits can bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention that they are facing a group of mercenaries from the Scorpion Mercenary Group who are more evil than jackals! Now that they are pressed, they will most likely risk everything to fight against people like them. Although they had just suffered a big loss and suffered heavy losses, if they could not save everything, they would immediately organize their last forces and carry out a last desperate counterattack! What's more, they still have a large part of their troops hiding in the strong fortifications at the back entrance of the secret base. If this part of their troops cooperates with the remaining troops in the cave to attack them from the front and back, then the rest of them will The consequences are really hard to predict. At this moment, the battlefield initiative that we have temporarily mastered is very likely to be lost, and there may be greater casualties! no! At this critical juncture, we must make a prompt decision and make a reasonable decision as soon as possible, so as to quickly relieve the crisis at this moment and successfully complete the task. We must not continue to stay in this dangerous place, stuck between a dilemma and uncertainty! However, what their entire special operations formation is facing at this moment is an extremely difficult and thorny problem, and it is not something that can be completely solved easily. Cheng Chong, who was quite embarrassed, once again raised his head and looked carefully at the large cave in front of him, which was about one foot high and more than ten feet wide. The cave is dark and deep, with dangers and strangeness hidden everywhere. It is like a devil's big mouth trying to open, with a greedy tongue in the depths, flowing with hungry saliva, and a ferocious face waiting for someone to come to the door. All good food. At this moment, the cave was quiet, without a sound. It was especially quiet and weird. Like the deathly silence before a rainstorm. The entire cave seems to be pregnant with some kind of unpredictable huge conspiracy and danger. There is a door made of special steel installed on the outside of the cave. This steel door is three to four centimeters thick and is controlled by electricity. Obviously, a steel door of this thickness is bulletproof enough. As long as some kind of warhead with super armor-piercing ability is not used, it is difficult to directly break through the defense of this steel door. However, what is particularly puzzling and weird is that this steel door, which originally had certain defensive capabilities, is now open without any scruples, and it does not exert its proper defensive effectiveness at all. Put on a posture that invites you to enter the urn! It can be seen that there must be something weird in this. You must not enter the cave at this moment, and you must not take yourself with you.It¡¯s too unreliable, it¡¯s a bit too childish! " Time was urgent. Cheng Chong, who was the captain of the entire special operations formation, did not have much thought to argue with the tiger. Instead, he immediately rushed to everyone on the scene and directly ordered the distribution of troops: "The sniper team continues to stay in place and is responsible for observation." And alert mission! Feilong leads the Feilong group and the Tiger group, except the Tiger himself! Immediately defend the enemies in the west. Feilong, remember, to deal with this part of the enemies in the west, you can only defend, not attack, you just need to continue to trap them in Just stay in the strong fortifications, and never launch a direct force attack! In addition, the two men, Lijian and Lightning, continue to hide on both sides of the cave entrance to prevent the enemy from coming out of the cave. Everyone immediately split up and executed-" "What about me?" After everyone acted strictly in accordance with Cheng Chong's orders, War Eagle and Tiger, who seemed to have been deliberately left behind by Cheng Chong, asked almost in unison. "War Eagle! You and I still have extremely important things to do. Later, the two of us will act together!" When Cheng Chong said this, he deliberately avoided the tiger in front of him, looking a little cold. His meaning is in it. "What about me? The entire special operations formation has work to do. You can't leave me alone!" At this time, the fierce tiger, this tough man, this iron-blooded man who is not afraid of life and death, actually looked aggrieved. asked Cheng Chong anxiously. "Lone Eagle! You can't just take revenge and treat me differently just because I made some comments to you! This is not fair! You assigned all my Tigers to Feilong, and you also gave me, the polished commander, to You can't be so biased if you deliberately fall behind, you can't do this Otherwise, I will have to go to the captain to complain" Menghu, a tall man, still said with an aggrieved look on his face, which looked particularly special. It's so frustrating and so funny! "Oh! Tiger! And you! I almost forgot that you are such an important person, a key person!" Cheng Chong said something humorously, and then changed his expression and said solemnly: "Actually, I have another extremely important person. An important and extremely critical task has to be entrusted to you! Look, everyone has work to do now, so don¡¯t stay here idle anymore! Otherwise, you can give us the entire special How about the battle formation serving as a mobile force and a fire-fighting team? At that time, you will go to help wherever you see an emergency or a need, but you are not allowed to point fingers or point fingers at the tasks performed by other team members. !¡± The words Cheng Chong said at this moment, at first glance, do sound a bit like revenge for personal reasons, and even suspected of deliberately embarrassing the tiger. In fact, this is not the case. The reason why he made such a distribution and arrangement of troops at this moment was actually after careful consideration. After a period of getting along and fighting side by side, he had a profound understanding at this time that the Tiger was an extremely brave and tenacious iron-blooded man, with more than enough courage but a little lack of determination. Such an elite member of the army is definitely a master of assault, and is born to be a pioneer. However, before the enemy's cave lair was completely destroyed at this time, the entire special operations formation was only engaged in defensive operations. There was no assault at all, and naturally there was no chance for the Tigers to act as the vanguard. At this time, if an impatient and hot-tempered person like him is allowed to take on the defensive task, there is no guarantee that this guy will lack concentration at the critical moment and turn from defense to offense, thereby destroying the entire battle situation and disrupting his overall plan. plan. For example, if he is assigned to defend Feilong at this time, he might lead his team to directly launch a fierce attack on the enemies hidden in solid fortifications to the west, and even cause damage to his own side. Casualties. Then the gain outweighs the loss! Therefore, the best way at this time is to temporarily deprive him of his position as team leader, euphemistically, let him serve as a mobile force and serve as a fire fighter for the entire special operations formation. In fact, it is to better prevent this guy from disrupting his carefully laid plans! "Lone Eagle! You can't treat me like this. I am also the leader of a special operations team after all! But you asked me to serve as a mobile force or a firefighter. You are actually depriving me of my combat rights and command rights in disguise. Instead, you asked me to do odd jobs for you willingly. This is unfair, and I want to protest" Of course, Menghu was not stupid, and quickly saw the clues in this, and immediately retorted. "The protest is invalid -" before Meng Hu finished speaking, Cheng Chong immediately rejected him, and then ordered him righteously: "Do you think you, a firefighter, have it easy? You have nothing to do, there is nothing to do, right? I But I can tell you that your position is very important and cannot be held by ordinary people! Okay! Time is urgent, so I won¡¯t talk to you so much. Now I¡¯ll give you an important task. Take all the team members with you immediately. Collect the explosives for me, we will use them later!" "Explosives?" The tiger was obviously very surprised. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly woke up and immediately ran forward and back to collect explosives! "Let's go! War Eagle, it's our turn now!" After seeing the tiger disappear very quickly in front of his eyes, Cheng Chong immediately turned his head and said to Chen Zheng beside him: "Let's go to the top of the mountain now to find a suitable place. Go to the blasting point" Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Chen Zheng, the blasting expert, was stunned on the spot, and he was filled with doubts and confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "Explosives?" The tiger was obviously a little surprised. After being stunned for a while, he immediately woke up and immediately ran forward and backward to collect explosives! "Let's go! War Eagle, it's our turn now!" After seeing the tiger disappear very quickly in front of his eyes, Cheng Chong immediately turned his head and said to Chen Zheng beside him: "Let's go to the top of the mountain now to find a suitable place. Go to the blasting point" Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Chen Zheng, the blasting expert, was stunned on the spot, and he was filled with doubts and confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357: Looking for the blasting point You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I said I am the captain of the team! Although it's not bright yet, are you sure you're not talking in your sleep? Are you sure you're not kidding? Go to the top of the mountain to find a suitable blasting point? Are you sure you are not insulting my intelligence? Are you sure you are not going out of your way to question my professional skills as a demolition expert? Can you find a suitable blasting point on the top of the mountain? How is this possible? Is it impossible for anyone in this world with a little bit of common sense about blasting to go to the top of a mountain to look for blasting points? You are going the other way, you can even call it unreasonable and nonsense! After hearing what Wan Chong said, the blasting expert was stunned for a moment without knowing why. Until Cheng Chong took back the two sniper crossbows from the sniper, he still didn't understand what Cheng Chong was going to do at this moment. "Why are you still standing there? Come with me to the top of the mountain! Come on! It will be dawn soon. When we get to the top of the mountain, it will be just dawn, so the time is just right!" Cheng Chong said casually He threw one of the sniper crossbows directly into Chen Zheng's hand, and at the same time gave him a rough reminder in front of him in a daze. As he spoke, he had quickly taken out the rope used for rock climbing from his backpack, as well as the adze hook used to fix the upper end of the rope. At the same time, he skillfully installed the adze hook directly on the sniper crossbow, doing it very quickly. Ready for launch! Directly firing the adze hook is another great use of this sniper crossbow for special operations! "I'm talking about my Comrade Lone Eagle! Have you made any mistake? Is your brain broken? Are you sure we want to go to the top of the mountain to find the blasting point?" After being stunned for a while, Chen Zheng finally came to his senses. , and then added: "What do you mean we went to the top of the mountain and the time was just right at dawn? Do you know what you are talking about? You know, we are performing a mission in the enemy's secret base now, of course The darker the sky, the more convenient it is. How can it be that the sky has just dawned? The timing is right?" "Go! Go! Go! Stop talking nonsense to me. Time is urgent now. Follow me to the top of the mountain immediately. After you reach the top of the mountain, you will understand everything! Now stop talking nonsense to me here. Nonsense! I don't have time to waste time here with you!" Cheng Chong replied angrily. The situation was special and time was urgent, so he did not stay where he was and explain it to Chen Zheng in detail. But as he spoke, he was holding a sniper crossbow. In the morning light before dawn, he repeatedly observed the Laoyashan Mountains that stretched in front of him, carefully searching for the best location for rock climbing. Chen Zheng, who looked confused and puzzled, of course knew that the situation was special and urgent at this moment. Therefore, although he was still confused at this moment, he who had always trusted Cheng Chong, still followed what Cheng Chong said, Quickly prepare for the next climb! He also skillfully took out the rock climbing rope he carried and the adze hook used to fix the rock climbing rope, and quickly installed the adze hook on the sniper crossbow. He followed closely behind Cheng Chong and quickly looked for the best rock climbing position. At this moment, the Laoyashan Mountain Range lying in front of the two people, although the mountain is extremely steep and precipitous, it is not steep all the way to the top, but it is as if the Creator intentionally gave this large mountain range some points when he created it. Several levels. ???????????????????????????????????????????? In this relatively flat area, there are some low shrubs and weeds growing high and low, filling almost all of this area. And the distance between the lowest level and the ground, calculated carefully, is probably less than a hundred meters. However, at such a height, for most ordinary people, it is already an unattainable cliff. However, this is nothing to the elite Chinese special forces who often climb cliffs, and it is not likely to become an obstacle between Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng. Cliff climbing is just an extremely common military subject in their daily training! The best rock climbing position was quickly found by the two of them. This is a relatively low, relatively hidden, and more suitable location for rock climbing. "Just right here!" Cheng Chong said in a deep voice to Chen Zheng beside him. Chen Zheng, who was following closely behind him, still looked confused and puzzled, but when Cheng Chong made this proposal at this moment, he nodded obediently and said nothing more. With the two sniper crossbows whistling twice, the twoHe made a hissing sound from his mouth, and then asked still puzzled: "How can you directly conclude that the enemy will definitely let the extremely dense smoke be discharged from the vents?" "If they don't expel the extremely dense smoke, do they have any other better choice? Don't forget that the extremely dense smoke just now was mixed with the extremely choking smell of tear gas. If If they continue to remember this extremely pungent mixed smell in the cave, then all the people in the cave must be forced out. Because I am afraid not many people can bear the strong pungent smell of tear gas, not to mention, Or dozens of tear gas canisters, exerting force and power at the same time!" Cheng Chong, who had already thought of this, replied quite confidently. "Ha! It's true! I have personally tasted the taste of tear gas. That feeling makes me want to have my lungs scratched and smashed into pieces!" After Cheng Chong's explanation, Chen Zheng suddenly changed. Got particularly excited. He continued: "Just now, we thought you were playing the childish trick of Smokey Mouse! Unexpectedly, you would think so deeply and think so far. In fact, you have already calculated and planned everything. Why didn't you tell me earlier! Look, it's just getting light now, which is a good time to look for the vents and the thick smoke." After pondering secretly for a while, Chen Zheng suddenly said as if he had realized something: "This, I'm afraid this is your kid's careful calculation of time, right? No wonder we were approaching the enemy's secret base and were about to launch an attack, but you Suddenly asked to take a break! It turns out it was because of this matter! Really, I really just met you today Ha! You are really a dog-headed strategist. At a young age, you already know how to be wily and calculating. I I¡¯m really convinced¡­¡± "Go! Go aside -" Cheng Chong deliberately glared at Chen Zheng in front of him and said: "Is there anyone who praises people like you? I don't know, I thought you were insulting me! What is a dog-headed strategist? What does it mean to be cunning and calculating? What I call this should be called the sagacity of a divine strategist!" Upon seeing this, Chen Zheng was about to present the facts and reason, and when he was trying to refute with reason, Cheng Chong quickly interrupted his unspoken words: "Come on! Stop talking nonsense! Time is urgent, the team members below are all They are still taking huge dangers for us! We must find the vent of the cave as soon as possible, and we must destroy this damn secret cave of the enemy as soon as possible!" "Don't worry, since there is thick smoke from the smoke bomb to guide us, I believe we should be able to find the vent of the cave soon!" Chen Zheng, who was filled with joy and excitement, affirmed immediately. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, he asked: "You said that the team members below are still taking huge dangers for us. What do you mean? Under such circumstances, will the enemy continue to counterattack?" You know, some of them have been sealed in the cave by us, and the other part of them are also trapped by Feilong and a large number of team members! What can they use to counterattack? " "Don't be so full of words! In principle, as long as the enemy is still alive, he will definitely launch a counterattack. No one in the world will be willing to surrender and wait for death. It is always wrong to be cautious. You will be wrong! Also, we must seize the time, shorten the action time as much as possible, and reduce the possibility of the enemy directly risking our lives as much as possible." Cheng Chong replied hurriedly while quickly moving forward to find the vent. "I'm afraid this is the main reason why you allocated your troops just now! However, what I still don't understand is why you only left the sword and lightning to defend the cave, but transferred most of the troops to defend the enemy in the west. . Aren¡¯t you afraid that the enemy will rush out of the cave like crazy and risk their lives with us? How can the sword and lightning withstand the enemy¡¯s crazy impact by then?¡± Chen Zheng also quickly started searching, but still asked with some confusion. "The thoughts of the enemies in the cave should not be far from those of you. To a large extent, they may think that we just want to use smoke bombs and tear gas to smoke them out. So, at this time, they , they will not come out alive or dead! Moreover, it is very possible that while they are expelling disgust from the outside, they are also complacent at the same time, thinking that we have miscalculated! Furthermore, the entrance of the cave has their steel The gate was guarded, and it was not easy for them to hold back the strong pungent smell and rush out of the cave in the dark in the smoke-filled cave. What's more, the sharp sword and lightning were firmly guarding the entrance of the cave. That¡¯s the true truth that one man can¡¯t stop ten thousand men!¡± "Haha! It's really yours. It turns out that you have already planned everything and arranged it! Following your kid to the battlefield is just two words, it's fun! It's so damn fun! I won't be able to get drunk anymore. If you don¡¯t support the wall, I will fucking support you.¡± Chen Zheng couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up to Cheng Chong in front of him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, so enjoyable! It¡¯s so damn enjoyable! I will never support the wall when I'm drunk, I'll just support you. "Chen Zheng couldn't help but give a thumbs up to Cheng Chong in front of him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358: Downward Exploration You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Time is urgent, stop talking nonsense! Look for the vents and take a snack, okay?" At this moment, Cheng Chong replied in a serious manner, and then said with a hint of a superior urging a subordinate: "If you really have that leisure time, why don't you use it for business? I'll talk about the ugly things first. If we find a suitable vent later, and if you can't complete the blasting task satisfactorily as required, you can Don¡¯t blame me brother, I won¡¯t save face for you, a blasting expert with a false reputation" "Go! Who the hell wasted his reputation! I'm a real explosives expert. Speaking of which, you, the cheap captain, may not believe it. When I was playing explosions with my comrades on the bottom of the sea, you might have been there. Standing guard on the snow-covered plateau, competing with sculptures in military posture and determination! You still doubt me now? Let me tell you, even if you can doubt my character, you must not doubt my blasting skills. Do you know? , in the dark seabed, the line of sight was extremely poor, and the countless rocks were extremely abrupt and sharp. If you were not careful, you would be hit by the huge undercurrent of the seabed, and you would be severely injured, or even lose your life. Even on the sea surface It's not calm either, the waves alone are several feet high" Whenever he talks about his professional skills, Chen Zheng, who has always been taciturn, seems to start talking. From the complex environment of blasting, to the specific matters at the blasting site, from the experience of multiple blastings, to the specific matters that need strict attention every timethe list is endless. Every time he opened his chat box, he would talk like a treasure trove. He was completely different from the usually taciturn and calm man. "Come on! When I talk about being a toad at the bottom of the sea, oh no, when I was a frogman, you just couldn't hold the door, no end! But now is not the time to talk about this, and I don't have the time to listen to your nonsense. , Besides, let alone the bravery of a good man, our current task is to go to the vent of the cave immediately, and then take a good look at how you play with blasting. In short, whether it is a mule or a horse, good or bad, we will see the real story later Just talking nonsense is useless." Cheng Chong immediately interrupted Chen Zheng and said seriously. Chen Zheng immediately became serious. While quickly searching around, he also suggested: "If we continue searching like this, isn't it a bit like finding a needle in a haystack? Otherwise, let's first determine the possible areas and Scope. In this way, we can have a direction and purpose when searching, so that we will not be in vain." Chen Zheng¡¯s words reminded Cheng Chong in time. He thought secretly and felt that what Chen Zheng was saying at this moment did make some sense, and the area and scope of the search should indeed be narrowed down. You cannot conduct a blanket search without any direction or purpose in such a large area. Otherwise, not only is it time-consuming and labor-intensive, it will also be a waste of time and increase the difficulty of performing tasks. After careful analysis, Cheng Chong quickly thought of several key points: First, although they have never personally entered or exited the enemy's cave, and they do not know how the enemy's secret cave is laid out and excavated, the vents of the cave will probably not stray too far from the general direction of the cave. Therefore, the main area and scope of the next search must be concentrated around the general direction of the cave's extension. Second, since it is the vent of the cave, the specific location of the vent must be a little higher than the surrounding area. Although it is not as tall as the chimney of an ordinary house, it is relatively higher than the surrounding area. This is done to prevent flash floods from pouring directly into the vents when it rains heavily, thus turning the entire cave into a fish pond. Third, the area around the vent should be relatively solid, that is to say, there are probably some hard and fixed stones where the vent is located. In fact, this is also to prevent rainwater or flash floods from directly washing away or blocking the vents, thereby losing the function that the vents should have As for other key points and details, for example, the depth distance between the vent and the entrance of the cave should not be too far, the height of the vent should probably not be too high, etc. Cheng Chong didn't even have time to think about it carefully. He reacted quickly and made an immediate decision. According to these three key points and the necessary conditions, he and Chen Zheng immediately split up to search separately. Within the roughly demarcated area, they immediately launched with a direction and purpose. action¡­¡­ Crossing the knee-high weeds and passing through the shoulder-length bushes, these two extremely elite Chinese special forces searched forward as carefully and meticulously as possible, not easily letting go of any pile of weeds around them, not casually. Give up any bush nearby &He carried twenty kilograms of special C4 high explosives, but Chen Zheng, an explosion expert, carried some more. Therefore, after the small amount of consumption just now, there is still nearly 300 kilometers of explosives at this time. While Cheng Chong and Meng Hu were going back and forth and having informal conversations, Chen Zheng, who had a solemn look on his face, didn't say a word. Instead, he skillfully fastened a rope to a solid stone, and the other end of the rope quickly hooked onto his own strap. Then, Cheng Chong and Meng Hu, who rushed to the scene, raised their right thumbs, nodded slightly, and then calmly slid down into the dark downward cave. Cheng Chong and Meng Hu, after telling him "pay attention to safety" with concern, immediately started to act separately, each performing their respective duties. Cheng Chong was responsible for the retraction and release of the rope, while Meng Hu was responsible for the safety of the scene. However, the hearts of the two were firmly linked to Chen Zheng who went deep into the cave. At the same time, the two of them paid very careful attention to everything around them, especially everything in the cave. This rope almost pulled the hearts of Cheng Chong and Meng Hu, slowly releasing them inch by inch deeper into the cave. However, under the protection of this rope, Chen Zheng was facing the darkness, and wisps of green smoke were coming out. Deep in the smokey cave, it slides away step by step, as if exploring. The purpose of his visit was mainly to inquire about the specific situation in the cave, especially to find a very suitable blasting point, so that the seemingly rare and thin explosive could play a huge role. "War Eagle! How is it? If there is any situation, report it in time!" After a moment, seeing that the rope in his hand had been slowly lowered thirty or forty meters, Cheng Chong quickly asked with great concern in the headset. "The specific situation is not clear yet! The cave is still going down, like a bottomless pit. However, the cave is getting bigger and bigger, and the space is getting bigger and bigger!" A moment later, Chen Zheng came from the headset. the sound of. Chen Zheng was sliding down carefully along the downward cave, as fast as possible and with as small movements as possible, especially not touching the walls of the cave easily to prevent clods or gravel from falling. Go down and be discovered by the mercenaries in the cave. The further you go down, the larger the cave becomes, the thicker the smoke becomes and the darker the light naturally becomes. Even if the low-light night vision device is put on in time, the vision effect is not very ideal. At the same time, his heart became increasingly uncertain. After all, his feet never touched the ground. Since there is no place to stay, it is naturally difficult to find a suitable blasting point. "Be cautious in everything! Don't rush! We have plenty of time!" Cheng Chong consoled him with concern through the headset in a timely manner. ¡°Understood¡ª¡ª¡± Chen Zheng replied softly in the headset. Wearing only a simple protective mask on his face, Chen Zheng endured the fumes from the smoke bombs while continuing to slide down slowly and carefully After continuing to slide down for twenty or thirty meters, with the help of low-light night vision goggles, Chen Zheng suddenly discovered that his feet suddenly became extremely empty, and a huge space suddenly appeared. At the same time, in this huge space , actually empty, looking quiet and weird. Continuing to slide downwards, after turning a small corner, the sound of a whirring motor like an exhaust fan suddenly appeared, and the continuous smoke followed this sound and rushed straight upward quickly. Come. Under this extremely dark light, in this deserted cave, the empty, whirring sound of a high-speed rotating motor is so heart-stopping and weird. Chen Zheng understood quickly. If he continued to go down for tens of meters, he might touch the bottom of the cave! And it's a very unsafe place there. The entire special operations formation has made such a long circle and worked hard to get here. If one person is not careful or the other is not cautious, it is very likely that he will be directly exposed in front of the enemy. In that case, all the previous efforts will be wasted and the success will be defeated. Got it! Thinking of this, Chen Zheng immediately sent a signal to Cheng Chong, who was in charge of retracting and unwinding the rope, to continue downwards. At the same time, almost hanging in the air, he quickly and carefully observed and explored the surroundings through the low-light night vision device he carried. After some careful observation and inquiring, Chen Zheng suddenly discovered that on one side of the huge cave, at a height almost parallel to himself, there was a secret passage half as high as his body. This secret passage does not directly connect to the bottom of the cave, but seems to have been cut off for no reason. I don¡¯t know when this secret passage existed. It may no longer be of any use to the large group of mercenaries. However, at this moment, from the perspective of an explosion expert like Chen Zheng, that was the best place to go! This is where we chose. After continuing to observe the surrounding situation and finding no other breakthrough discoveries, Chen Zheng immediately made this important decision! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The large group of mercenaries are of no use anymore. However, at this moment, from the perspective of an explosion expert like Chen Zheng, that was the best place to go! This is where we chose. After continuing to observe the surrounding situation and finding no other breakthrough discoveries, Chen Zheng immediately made this important decision! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359: Depth Blasting You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chen Zheng, who has extremely rich experience in blasting, firmly believes that in this abandoned secret passage, he can find the most suitable blasting point for blasting, and he can find a very important and critical key point. This key point is enough to have a unique effect that affects the whole body. It will be the point of destruction where nearly 300 kilograms of special C4 high explosives will release their huge energy wantonly Excited and extremely cautious, Chen Zheng, after making up his mind, quickly grasped the rope with both hands, then used his hands and feet together, exerting all his strength, using all his strength and energy on his limbs, and his body immediately Move slowly upward. At this time, he must move up a little, carefully approach the cave wall diagonally above, and then use the cave wall and his special combat skills to slowly move towards the secret passage. This is a very difficult technique. The work cannot be rushed, nor can it be rushed! What's more, further down is a huge cave space, and under this huge cave space, although it is pitch black, Chen Zheng at this time is not sure whether there are still some desperate people in this area. Are the mercenaries standing guard there, ready to go? However, fortunately, the exhaust fan rotating at high speed was making a whirring sound. To a certain extent, this provided a cover for his slow movement and careful movements. Perhaps it was because of the sudden appearance of a large amount of smoke in the cave, especially the extremely unpleasant pungent smell of a large number of tear gas canisters! The remaining mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, led by their leader, retreated deeper into the cave. The only thing left on the scene was the strange and hoarse exhaust fan, which was still whirring and rotating at high speed, exhausting as much smoke and exhaust as possible bit by bit. Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Chen Zheng seized the time and carefully moved as fast as possible towards the location of the secret passage. At this moment, all of your actions, even the smallest ones, must be done with extreme caution, without the slightest hint of recklessness or carelessness. At this time, Cheng Chong, who was standing on the vent and had stopped lowering the rope, was obviously aware that Chen Zheng in the cave had encountered some situation, good or bad, so he spoke softly and with great concern in the headset. Asked: "War Eagle! What's wrong? What happened? If you hear it, please answer!" "Everything is normal! By the way, I have some good news for you. Next, I may find a suitable blasting point!" Chen Zheng grasped the rope tightly with both hands. When his legs were slowly approaching the secret passage, he stopped slightly. After a moment, he answered softly in the headset. Hearing what Chen Zheng said, the stone hanging high in Cheng Chong's heart suddenly seemed to have a landing place, and he felt a little relieved. However, he suddenly remembered something, and then reminded in a low voice in the headset: "That's good! But, War Eagle! I must warn you in advance, this time, we want more than just sealing This vent in the caveyou, do you understand what I mean?" "Don't worry!" At this moment, Chen Zheng, after taking a breath, still confidently replied softly into the headset: "If you just seal the vents, then there is no need for me, an explosion expert, right? What's more, I don't need to go down into the cave myself! Just a few simple fiddles on the vents are enough! In short, don't worry, I will definitely make these three hundred kilograms tall The energy released by the explosives is maximized!" "What does it mean to perform to the extreme? What I want is the result, what I want is the result! It's not a matter of being extreme or not!" Cheng Chong, who has become more and more mature, quickly grasped the key to this problem. Because whether the explosives on site can be used to their full potential is something that a demolitionist should consider when playing with blasting, and this is also a common saying in blasting. As a special operations commander and the person directly responsible for carrying out the special operations mission, it was not important whether the explosives were used to their full potential. What was important was whether the expected blasting effect could be achieved smoothly. Even if only a very small part of the explosive explodes, it doesn't matter if it can achieve the expected blasting effect, and in his eyes, the blaster is still an excellent blaster. On the contrary, even if the explosive is completely detonated and all the energy released by the explosive is not wasted at all, if the expected blasting effect cannot be achieved, then everything is in vain and all nonsense. Because at this time, we are not testing an excellent blaster, but performing an extremely critical task. "Don't worry!" Chen Zheng was like a repeater, repeating what he just said again, and then continued with confidenceNo carelessness is allowed. If you complete this task brilliantly, I will give you credit when you return! " "Go! Go! Go! I'm asking for a lot of credit, as if I won't do it without any merit! I'm telling you, Lone Eagle, don't play nonsense with me. Otherwise, this mission will be fulfilled. After you finish, how about you treat me to a good steak? Your monthly salary is only enough for the two of us to have a meal. Are you willing to do it?" At this moment, the horoscope has barely been touched, but he is full of confidence. Chen Zheng actually started negotiating terms with Cheng Chong at an inappropriate time. "Isn't it just a meal of bullshit steak? What's so great, I either don't want to treat you, or if you want to treat me, I'll take care of it! Open it up and eat whatever you want! Just like fucking rice or steamed buns! What do you think? Do it well Right! If your kid doesn¡¯t complete the task satisfactorily as required, then not only will there be no steak, but I might even grill your kid as a steak!¡± Cheng Chong whispered into the earphone, joking, making a big promise. road. "Okay, it's settled, it's a deal! Let's wait and see the show!" Chen Zheng replied still confidently. While the two of them were having a back-and-forth conversation, Chen Zheng, whose hands and feet never stopped, had already crawled back and forth quickly along the secret passage and other secret passages along with it! At this time, in the interconnected secret passages, he quickly searched for the most suitable blasting point for placing explosives, and for the starting point of the Bone Minnow card. After a while, he finally found the most suitable blasting point in a crack in the rock formation deep in the secret passage. The space in this place is extremely small, and there are certain stripes and loose gaps between the rocks in the cave. If you choose to blast directly at this point, it will inevitably produce unexpected magical effects. After quickly determining the specific blasting point, Chen Zheng immediately softly informed Cheng Chong through the headset to immediately hoist the explosive downwards. Because both the vent and the secret passage where he was at the moment, the space was relatively small. If someone specially sent explosives downwards, movement would not be possible, and movement would become louder, increasing the possibility of exposure. After receiving the notice, Cheng Chong, with the help of the tiger beside him, carefully and safely hoisted nearly 300 kilograms of special C4 high explosives to Chen Zheng's location in five batches. After all the explosives were in place, Comrade Chen Zheng, the blasting expert, began to fill the explosives skillfully and rationally, and laid out the lines very quickly. However, at this moment, he did not pile all the explosives together. Instead, he divided all the explosives into several parts according to certain rules and distributed them in a certain network Speaking of which, this was something he used to brag with his comrades all year round, so at this moment, he was extremely calm and confident Ten minutes later, a huge time bomb was completed. After everything was ready, Chen Zheng checked it carefully again, set the time, and activated the detonation device. Only then did he promptly notify Cheng Chong, who was waiting for him above. Then he grabbed the rope tightly with both hands, and quickly climbed up along the narrow vent with his hands and feet. At this time, he was no longer as slow as before, nor as cautious as before. After all, there is such a huge bomb right under him that can shatter everything in time. Even if he says that he has no scruples, even that fool won¡¯t believe it! What's more, at this time, the task has basically been completed, and he is not so afraid of being exposed. A moment later, with the joint efforts of Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, the disgraced Chen Zheng finally climbed out of the narrow vent quickly! Then, he quickly gave Cheng Chong a thumbs up, and at the same time, he smiled confidently. This means that everything below has been arranged properly, and everyone can evacuate the scene immediately! Cheng Chong and the tiger beside him smiled happily at Chen Zheng and gave a thumbs up as well. Then they simply retracted the rope, and the three of them rushed forward to the cliff where they climbed up ¡­ "The evacuation time I set is ten minutes. This time is enough for us to evacuate from the scene! So, there is no need to rush!" After a moment, Chen Zheng seemed to suddenly remember this matter and hurriedly asked the two team members around him explained. "Who knows if the time you set is accurate? If you miss a zero, then the three of us will become trapeze artists! It doesn't matter to you, but Lone Eagle and I can It's tragic, but it's innocent!" Tiger, who was always quick-tempered and grumpy, actually joked at Chen Zheng with a very unusual smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360: Landslide and Earth Split You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Like a strong wind, the three people rushed to the edge of the cliff quickly without stopping or delaying for a moment. Chen Zheng and Meng Hu took the lead, and Cheng Chong took charge of the rear. Then he climbed the rope with his hands and held his legs tightly against it, sliding down from top to bottom like agile monkeys, skillfully and orderly. Just as the three people quickly evacuated from the scene and slid down the cliff at high speed, they heard a sudden burst of extremely violent gunfire from the northwest under the cliff. The extremely violent sound of gunfire violently tore apart the moment of tranquility at the scene. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became particularly tense and dangerous. In fact, it was Feilong who led the other members of the special operations formation to launch a resolute and violent blockade against the mercenaries who were hiding in the west and were trying to launch a crazy counterattack against them. At this time, Feilong, leading the other members of the special operations formation, unswervingly carried out Cheng Chong's order just now. He only defended passively and did not take the initiative to attack. Therefore, at this time, they were all hiding in strong and suitable temporary bunkers, waiting to resolutely block the enemies to the west who were trying to launch a crazy counterattack. "What's going on? Feilong! Report the situation over there immediately!" Cheng Chong, who was still gliding downwards at a rapid speed at this moment, didn't waste a moment and immediately asked eagerly through the headset. "I don't know why, but a moment after the tigers carried the explosives up, these mercenaries hiding in the west seemed to have gone crazy collectively, and launched a series of crazy attacks on us! Don't do it! It's like fate" Feilong, who was trying his best to resolutely block the enemy, immediately replied hastily in the headset. "Oops-" After listening to Feilong's hasty report, he thought quickly for a moment, and as soon as his feet touched the ground, Cheng Chong couldn't help but shout. Suddenly, his face became extremely ugly, and his frowning brows were like dark clouds that could not be dispersed in the sky during thunderstorm season. "What's going on? What happened?" Chen Zheng, who had already landed on the ground first, saw that Cheng Chong behind him looked so abnormal. He immediately turned his head and asked seriously and with a bit of nervousness. . "Our actions just now are very likely to be exposed! Damn it! Damn it! We were careful and cautious, but in the end we were exposed!" Cheng Chong, who frowned, sighed anxiously road. However, at this moment, he was deeply aware of the priority of the matter, so he did not tell all what Feilong had just reported to him, so as not to worry the tiger and even blame himself. Furthermore, this matter may not be directly related to the tiger. "Then what should we do now?" However, the tiger, who knew nothing about this, immediately asked Cheng Chong beside him without even thinking about it. However, before Chong could reply, the fierce tiger, who always had a fiery temper, slapped his chest fiercely and shouted with a fighting spirit: "Even if our actions are exposed, so what? Even if they all rush After leaving the cave, I can send them all to hell one by one. I have long wanted to have a face-to-face confrontation with these bastards and these boneless tortoises. Let¡¯s see who the hell is. The most powerful" "This is not the time for you to show off your talents, let alone your personal heroism -" Cheng Chong, who was thinking about countermeasures quickly, interrupted Meng Hu angrily and scolded him again. "I don't think it has anything to do with it! The problem shouldn't be big!" Seeing this situation, Chen Zheng on the side thought quickly for a moment, then jumped in and said confidently: "Lone Eagle! Don't worry, ours Even if the action is exposed. Even if they know the purpose of our action just now, it will be of no use! The bomb I planted is a dead bomb, and even gods cannot defuse it. Even if they know it, what can they do! I think, the cave Those bastards inside must be dead this time!" "War Eagle! It's already this time, how can your thoughts be so childish?" Cheng Chong, who was frowning, couldn't care less about his words and wording at the moment, and immediately yelled at Chen Zheng. Then he waved a gesture to the two people in front of him very quickly, and at the same time gave an urgent order: "Let's go! Let's assist Feilong and the others first, and repel the enemies to the west first -" After saying that, the three of them flew towards Feilong and his companions, and flew away quickly. At the same time, Cheng Chong expressed his worries to Chen Zheng on the side: "War Eagle, think about it! Since this damn cave is an underground secret base specially built by the Monkey Country under the Laoyashan Mountains, according to the Monkey Country The location, then, this mountainAfter the three of them, they also quickly reinforced Feilong and the others. And when the five of them rushed into the blocking position where Feilong and the others were, Feilong and the others were engaged in a bloody battle with the group of mercenaries who were desperately fighting back! However, he saw at least a dozen mercenaries in front of him, their eyes were bloodshot, and they launched a desperate and crazy counterattack without fear of death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, there was a loud sound of gunfire, and the swarming bullets intertwined with each other on the battlefield, flying freely, intertwining into a dense and airtight bullet net, rolling up waves of scorching heat, and carrying strong waves. The aura of death fiercely enveloped the entire fighting area, leaving almost no gaps. Each other¡¯s eyes were blood-red, they were gnashing their teeth, refusing to give in to each other. However, relatively speaking, although the number of enemies was larger and their firepower was relatively fierce, after all, they all jumped out of solid bunkers and fought to the death with the elite Chinese special forces who were waiting for work. What's more, their military quality and individual strength are simply not on the same level as this group of elite Chinese special forces. Therefore, at this moment, although they seemed to be fighting back fiercely, and each one of them was indeed brave and fearless, but after a few minutes of bloody fighting, in addition to a few bloody corpses on their own side, Unexpectedly, he couldn't take a step forward. Not to mention directly breaking through the strong blocking defense lines constructed temporarily by Feilong and the others, and charging forward directly. And when the five special forces elites rushed to join the fierce battle, our firepower on the position was almost doubled. The mercenaries, who were originally at a disadvantage and passive, suddenly became more passive, becoming more and more weak and powerless. Under the extremely fierce firepower of our side, those mercenaries who dared to jump out of the bunker and were not afraid of death were fiercely penetrated by the small-caliber bullets fired from the Type 05 submachine gun one after another. , or even directly deprived of life. In a moment, those mercenaries who risked their lives and jumped out of the solid bunker fell one after another. With full of unwillingness and endless yearning for life, their pupils dilated and they died ¡­ After knocking down five or six mercenaries in succession again, seeing that there was no hope of counterattack at this moment, those mercenaries who were lucky enough to survive had to retreat under the huge danger to their lives, and had to get into that place again. Went into a low solid fortification. "Kill¡ª¡ª" The tiger, which was eager to kill at this moment, saw this situation, and this fool actually jumped out of the bunker, and went forward to pursue him without fear. It was too late, but it was too late. Cheng Chong on the side immediately threw it down desperately, and at the same time sternly lectured: "Tiger, are you fucking crazy and don't want your life?" Then, Cheng Chong shouted behind him: "Immediately retreat, retreat across the board¡ª¡ª" "Why don't you take this opportunity to kill all these enemies in one go?" The tiger, excited to kill, with blood-red eyes, asked with fierce fighting spirit. "Retreat! Execute the order immediately -" Time was already very urgent, and there was no room for any delay. Cheng Chong immediately shouted at him in an extremely serious tone. The other team members, who were well aware of the dangers involved, immediately took turns to cover and quickly retreated to the north. The Tigers, whose adrenaline levels were slightly weakened, had no choice but to quickly execute the order and quickly retreat after retiring. At this time, the snipers covering them also played their due role in a timely manner and kept shooting extremely accurately in this direction. Although they (she) are several hundred meters away at the moment, as soon as a mercenary's head emerges from the bunker, he or she will immediately be hit by a precise sniper bullet, directly hitting his head. Under the leadership of Cheng Chong and under the cover of the sniper team led by Min Jie, all the special forces members quickly escaped from the fierce fighting position between the opposing sides. At the same time, they quickly headed north Escape quickly. At this moment, a huge sound that almost came from the depths of the earth suddenly exploded without warning. In an instant, the mountains shook, the ground collapsed, and the ground almost trembled violently, as if a high-level earthquake had occurred. The nearly three hundred kilograms of special C4 high explosives seemed to have been unable to bear it for a long time. At this moment, in the almost airtight cave, they finally released all the energy they carried like a beast trapped for a long time. , violently vented it out in the most direct and brutal way. ¡°Lie down¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong rushed to the team members around him in time and screamed loudly. In fact, there is no need for Cheng Chong to yell like this. Soldiers, especially this pair of extremely elite Chinese special forces, almost have an almost conditioned reflex-like instinct to avoid explosions. Almost at the moment when nearly 300 kilograms of high explosives roared, everyone immediately fell down on the spot and curled up their bodies as much as possible to reduce the exposed area of ??their bodies as much as possible. At the same time, keep as much distance between your chest and the ground as possible to prevent violent explosions from damaging the internal organs in the chest. Although they all knew that this violent explosion was completely different from other ordinary grenades or bombs, they did so without hesitation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The extremely elite Chinese special forces almost have an almost conditioned instinct to avoid explosions. Almost at the moment when nearly 300 kilograms of high explosives roared, everyone immediately fell down on the spot and curled up their bodies as much as possible to reduce the exposed area of ??their bodies as much as possible. At the same time, keep as much distance between your chest and the ground as possible to prevent violent explosions from damaging the internal organs in the chest. Although they all knew that this violent explosion was completely different from other ordinary grenades or bombs, they did so without hesitation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361: Collapse You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, everyone seemed to have overestimated the power of the nearly 300 kilograms of high explosives. The actual effects of the blast made everyone feel a little disappointed. In the emergency situation just now, they seemed to have been lying down for nothing. Because, after the violent explosion, there was no big battle, big movement, or big effect as everyone expected. In particular, the Laoyashan Mountains, which had been standing high and horizontally in front of us, did not cause large-scale collapse, nor did they directly collapse in a large area, like the sky collapsing and the earth collapsing. Instead, everything remained as before. At this moment, the Laoyashan Mountains are still as stable as Mount Tai, almost unscathed. On the top of the cliff, except for some large and small rocks, mixed with some broken earth, dust, and dead wood, which were directly shaken down by the violent explosion, there was nothing else to see. , exciting big news! The power of the explosion of nearly 300 kilograms of high explosives seems to be too small, and the lethality seems to be too weak! This is indeed a bit unexpected! However, objectively speaking, the nearly 300 kilograms of high explosives, although they seem to be not light in weight and not small in stature, are however huge and bloated to such a large mountain range that they are almost vast. In other words, it does seem a bit insignificant, and it does seem a bit inadequate. After the violent explosion, the scene suddenly fell into deathly silence. The Chinese special forces elites, who all fell down in time, were fortunate to have avoided the "catastrophe" caused by the explosion. Everyone was full of doubts, and they were all as confused as Monk Zhang Er. For a moment, some of the special operations team members who didn't know what was going on couldn't help but look at each other, not knowing why. Then, they all looked at Cheng Chong, the captain of the entire special operations formation, with questioning eyes. "War Eagle! What is going on? We have been busy for so long, and in the end, we just got this little movement?" Cheng Chong, who was also confused, disappointed, and even a little angry, said Turning around, he asked Chen Zheng beside him. "That's right! War Eagle, what is going on? We can't let down the hard work of all the team members!" The impatient Tiger immediately added this sentence. "No rush! Leave some time for the energy released by the three hundred kilograms of high explosives to be distributed independently, so that the bombed Laoyashan Mountains can be properly digested!" Chen, who seemed confident at the moment Right, but he wasn't too worried, and he didn't have the slightest doubt. While staring ahead with all his concentration, he replied with an extremely firm tone. With rich experience in blasting, he believes in his professional skills. He firmly believes that he will never miss easily this time, let alone disappoint all his comrades on the scene. Chen Zheng¡¯s words seemed to have some kind of unpredictable magic power. Just as he finished his words, an extremely abnormal scene, which could even be said to be extremely shocking, happened immediately A moment later, a low and thick muffled sound of "crash" was heard almost from the depths of the earth. It seemed to be the sound of a huge rock deep in the mountain suddenly breaking. Then, there were bursts of "rustling" and "swishing" sounds, and they happened one after another. This kind of serial attack, and the sound that lasted for a while, was extremely dull, extremely thick, and at the same time extremely shocking. Everyone at the scene almost felt that the ground was shaking slightly because of this, as if there was some unknown prehistoric beast roaring wantonly deep in the mountain This extremely abnormal state lasted for less than ten seconds, followed by a series of extremely deafening loud noises, followed by an extremely shocking and heart-stopping mountain collapse. . But when I saw the Laoyashan Mountains that stood in front of me, a large area near the north suddenly collapsed very quickly and violently. And the peaks in this large area suddenly dropped dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. What is even more shocking, even terrifying, is that just as that large area collapsed directly downwards, the steel door that was tightly closed at the entrance of the cave, along with the stone that was firmly embedded in the stone crevices, The steel door frame was suddenly knocked open dozens of meters away by an extremely powerful force, making a roar that was almost as loud as thunder at close range. Because the mountain collapsed directly downward, the huge space in the cave was infinitely compressed. ?It's like stepping into the gate of hell with one foot, and you will be disabled even if you don't die. "kill¡ª¡ª" "kill¡ª¡ª" "Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª¡ª" With the excitement of killing, the tiger with red eyes roared so loudly, the other special operations team members who were greatly encouraged followed closely behind, roaring similarly, like a tide, and rushed forward to kill, fighting The intention is awe-inspiring, the morale is high, and the offensive is unstoppable. After a fierce charge and killing, the group of mercenaries who were originally at a disadvantage in combat effectiveness were once again beaten back to their original shape and driven back to the west under the powerful offensive of this group of elite Chinese special forces. In the solid bunker, they obediently acted as their backs. However, after such a series of continuous consumption, this group of mercenaries, which originally had a considerable number of people and was definitely not weak in strength, now only has a dozen people left, and some of the mercenaries are still suffering from injuries. He was injured and lost his fortune. As a result, the combat effectiveness of these mercenaries plummeted, and their morale was extremely low. "Lone Eagle! This time we can't be as merciful as before. We should take this opportunity to go all out and kill them directly. Eliminate them completely, eradicate them completely!" After driving this group of mercenaries back again , the tiger, excited to kill, once again suggested to Cheng Chong. "No -" Cheng Chong refused on the spot without even thinking about it, then turned to face the tiger and said decisively: "We are still the same as before, we can only defend and not attack. We don't want to attack fortresses. Don¡¯t make fun of our own lives!¡± "What? You are only allowed to defend and not attack? Lone Eagle, what are you afraid of? There are only a dozen mercenaries left now, why continue to keep them! I promise, as long as one of our Tigers The special operations team is dispatched, and within half an hour, we will successfully end the battle." The straight-tempered Tiger slapped his chest heavily, his eyes were extremely firm, and he promised every word. "You have chicken feathers in your ears? Didn't you hear what I said? You can only defend, not attack! We don't want to attack!" At this moment, Cheng Chong was somewhat angry, but he still suppressed it and did not explode on the spot. At this moment, he felt that this unruly and straightforward tiger had too much personal heroism and always liked to disrupt his arrangements and even directly contradict his orders. But this is not the time to get angry and emphasize battlefield discipline, let alone break up with him in person. Because that will more or less affect the centripetal force cohesion of the entire special operations formation, as well as the overall combat effectiveness. What's more, this tiger is also the leader of the tiger group, and he represents more than just himself. However, this stubborn tiger argued hard and refused to give in. However, when he saw him scratching the back of his head hard, he asked seriously: "Why? Just now you said you can only keep it, but you can't." Attack, that's because the enemy's cave has not been solved yet, and we have worries, which I can understand. However, now that the enemy's cave has been destroyed by us, we no longer have any worries, so why should we stay? With such a group of mercenaries? What are you afraid of? If you are really afraid, then leave this task to us. I promise to complete the task smoothly. Even if there is any responsibility afterwards, I will bear it. Just leave it alone.¡± To be honest, Cheng Chong, who has always been extremely strong and stubborn, is more or less stubborn and stubborn. But while he is stubborn and stubborn, he will also think carefully and calculate things that are beneficial to him, and he will resolutely implement them to the end without any compromise. If it is something that is not beneficial to him, or even harmful, then he will know how to adapt, and he will come up with a better way to solve it and implement it. This is the survival experience that the cruel battlefield laws tell him. This is the rich combat experience that guides him to do this. ???????????????????????? Otherwise, you will just be stubborn and stubborn, and the result will be an ugly death! And this is by no means timidity and cowardice, let alone fear! Hearing what Meng Hu said, Cheng Chong was actually very happy with his brute strength. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and asked seriously to Meng Hu beside him: "So you also know that we have nothing to worry about. Since we Now that we have nothing to worry about, why are we so anxious to attack the fortress and fight to the death with this group of mercenaries?" "You, what do you mean?" Sure enough, for a moment, the tiger didn't fully understand what Cheng Chong really meant. With a sturdy figure, he is scratching his head and looking puzzled. He is really naive, with a bit of natural green and harmless humor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It has a bit of natural green and pollution-free humor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362: Abuse of the Lone Soldier You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If I say you are stupid, you will definitely not admit it!" Cheng Chong continued to smile bitterly at the tiger, and then reminded him in an enlightening way: "Now that the cave has been destroyed by us, we have cut off this group of people. The mercenaries have direct contact with the people in the cave. At this moment, this group of mercenaries is surrounded by mountains to the south, cliffs to the north, and a huge minefield they have laid to the west. However, we are guarding their east side at the moment. . Think about it carefully, what kind of special and clues will there be in it?" "You, what on earth do you mean! Could it be that if we just defend them like this and don't attack them, will they, will they commit suicide in the end?" As if a tiger encountering a problem in life, continued to scratch the back of his head. Cheng Chong asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! I think you've got all three of these! You haven't left any behind! I really doubt you now. Did your kid get into our brigade through the back door through some connections? And the superiors also Did you become the leader of the Tiger Group in a daze?" Seeing the Tiger in front of him looking like this, Cheng Chong felt inexplicably relieved, and then started to talk about it in a non-serious manner. It was a joke. Cheng Chong made such a joke, and the other special operations team members, who had tensed up their nerves and had tense faces, suddenly became happy. They were all hiding in place, paying close attention to the enemy situation in front of them, There were happy smiles on their faces to varying degrees. However, after hearing what Cheng Chong said, Menghu himself was of course not happy. He patted his chest once again and said with a heroic look: "Lone Eagle, what the hell is your name?" Son? Do you need someone to find connections when I join our brigade? Let me tell you, when I was in my previous special brigade, my military quality was top-notch, and I was a serious training specimen every year. When our brigade competes in military quality every year, the first place must be mine. If you don¡¯t fucking believe it, let¡¯s take all the military subjects one by one" "Yes! Yes! Yes! This is not the end of the story. You are so stupid and shameless. When you have free time, go ahead and brag to the members of your Tiger Team! I don't do that. I've been listening to you talking nonsense here! Listening to what you said, it seems like the boss of heaven, you, the second child, and even the earth are second to the third child in front of your old man, right?" Before talking about his past and achievements, he became more and more excited. After Meng Hu, who was getting more and more energetic and even getting better, Cheng Chong waved his hand to interrupt him. Then he turned his troops around and asked: "Since you are so powerful, then why can't you see through such a small thing at the scene? You always lead your team to attack tough battles. Of course, we do not deny your courage and determination, nor do we question your fighting ability. However, have you never thought that there may be a better solution? Maybe you can successfully complete the task without bloodshed and sacrifice. ?¡± "What cosmic joke are you making? How can there be a war without bloodshed and sacrifice? Do you think this is children's play house? Nowadays, naughty children play house, and sometimes they have to scratch their skin and bleed a little. It's bloody" The stubborn tiger still didn't even think about it, so he responded directly based on his own character, experience and knowledge. "Really? Without bloodshed and sacrifice, it's just a joke, is it just playing house? So, how long have we been on the battlefield this time? We have fought several times, and we have annihilated hundreds of enemies, right? But, our entire Where is the bloodshed of the special operations formation? Where are the sacrifices?" Cheng Chong smiled bitterly again and asked patiently. To be honest, Cheng Chong¡¯s questions at this moment were indeed a bit aggressive, and even to others, it sounded like he was trying to show off his achievements! After all, it is true that the fifteen special operations team members of the entire special operations formation suffered minor injuries after such a series of battles, but there was absolutely no death in action at this moment. But in fact, he just wanted to use this simplest and most direct method and principle to beat the tiger in front of him, make him alert and make progress, and make him become more mature. Because at this time, Cheng Chong was already vaguely worried about this comrade who was brave and had strong personal fighting ability, but was prone to impatience and personal heroism. What's more, as the leader of the Tigers, his every move and every key decision on the battlefield is not only related to his personal life and honor, but more seriously, sometimes, it is even directly related to the entire Tigers. The lives and fortunes of five extremely elite special operations team members. The responsibilities on his shoulders far exceed those of himself., replied: "That's why they are worried that we still have a group of people hiding in the west, waiting for them to come to the door! Otherwise, they would have detonated the minefield themselves and quickly broke out to the west!" "But what if the enemy sees through that this is just an illusion, knows that the west is undefended, and breaks out desperately to the west? By that time, wouldn't the cooked duck be like this? Flying like this?" The tiger immediately asked worriedly. At this time, his mind seems to be a little enlightened. Unfortunately, he, who has always been known for his bravery, sometimes does not want to use his brain too much. In other words, he feels that there are already people who use his brain in the entire combat team, so, For those issues that require careful thinking, it is not his turn to think through his head, nor is it his turn to sacrifice brain cells. "Haha!" Seeing that the Tigers finally started to use their brains, Cheng Chong smiled happily, and then replied with strength: "If you follow your suggestion just now and directly lead your members of the Tigers team to attack the difficult situation, then , the enemy will soon realize that this is just an illusion to confuse them, and they will inevitably flee to the west. If we just stay in place and do not actively attack them, even if they want to break their heads, they will never believe that we are facing the west. There are no guards of ours. This is just a simple logical problem, or in other words, it is just a simple psychological problem. You should think about it yourself! For a backward element like you, I can only help you so much. !¡± At this point, Cheng Chong pretended to sigh meaningfully: "Hey, damn, teaching you such a tiger is fucking harder than knocking down a tiger with bare hands." However, at this time, the tiger didn't care at all about Cheng Chong's teasing words. He used his brain to think over and over again and carefully based on the simple logical problem Cheng Chong mentioned just now. After a moment, he suddenly realized it and was as excited as a child. Then he said calmly and seriously: "I understand, I understand! If we really go to attack them fiercely, and there is no movement to the west, they will immediately understand that our main attack is to the east. , We are eager for success and eager to annihilate them, so there must be no one defending in the west, so under our fierce attack, they will be helpless and will definitely detonate the minefield on their own initiative, and then immediately flee to the west. " The excited tiger continued: "And if we put on a nonchalant attitude and only defend but not attack, they will definitely fall into a huge panic if they don't know what's going on. At this time, they will only I vaguely believe that our main attack direction is in the west, and the east side is just to prevent them from breaking through. Therefore, the real danger must be lying behind the thunder array in the west, waiting for them to take the initiative! Haha! Gao, It's really high Gu Ying, tell me, are you playing hard to get?" "What the hell are you playing hard to get? This is called hunting a tiger across the mountain. I knocked down a big tiger" Cheng Chong, who felt quite pleased in his heart, casually teased the tiger. "Haha -" Unexpectedly, the tiger who finally figured it out didn't mind at all, but laughed happily, and then said with great excitement: "Now they are alone, and when dealing with a lonely army, we can't be in a hurry, let alone take risks. We must brave the danger to fight with them. Instead, we must slowly torture them, wait for their collective mental collapse, and then kill them easily! Just like a cat catching a mouse, after the cat catches the mouse, it must play Enough, enough abuse, you will eat it in one bite Haha! This is a good way! This is a good way! It saves time and effort, and there is no risk." After regaining consciousness, the tiger couldn't hold back the excitement in his heart and actually began to enjoy himself. "You are not very stupid, you are also a bit clever! Otherwise, how would you be qualified to join our team? But why don't you like to use your brain? Have you been a soldier for so long that you think you are stupid? Now, you always think about using force to solve everything, and use violence to complete it? Let me tell you, war is a highly intelligent technical job, and it will definitely not work with brute force alone! Besides, your brute force Can we still survive mechanization? We must learn to use skill, and we must also learn to use force to fight. We cannot just go head-to-head with the enemy" At this time, Cheng Chong, as the formation leader, must grasp Take this opportunity to teach him a few words and try to change some of his old-fashioned ideas as much as possible. "Come on! I know everything! Lone Eagle, stop pretending to be serious! In short, I will definitely not lose to you in terms of abusing Lone Army in the future!" The carefree tiger replied without any disapproval. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong could only smile bitterly. I secretly thought about my good intentions, but I didn¡¯t know how much the tiger had listened to it, or maybe it was all due to nature and it was difficult to change it directly with external force. Why do you say that the rivers and mountains are easy to change, but the nature is difficult to move! This is like a beautiful and charming beauty who never forgets to show her beauty and charm to the opposite sex at any time. As an extremely powerful warrior, the first thing that comes to mind many times is to use his extraordinary strength to simply and brutally crush all enemies without caring about anything else. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I don't know how much the tiger has listened to it, or maybe it's all due to nature and it's difficult to change it directly with external force. Why do you say that the rivers and mountains are easy to change, but the nature is difficult to move! This is like a beautiful and charming beauty who never forgets to show her beauty and charm to the opposite sex at any time. As an extremely powerful warrior, the first thing that comes to mind many times is to use his extraordinary strength to simply and brutally crush all enemies without caring about anything else. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 363: Fulfilling the Promise You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Knowing that some things need to be gradual and gradual, and need to be gradually influenced and changed, and cannot be forced in a short period of time, Cheng Chong did not continue to persist, lest the stubborn and impatient comrade Tiger in front of him , there was a certain resistance and disgust towards him in the heart, which affected the unity and combat effectiveness of the entire special operations formation. At this time, it was already bright, and the sun, which was like a huge fireball, seemed to have gone through all kinds of hardships and finally escaped from the direct restraint of the earth. It was now hanging high in the eastern sky. . Thousands of dazzling and pleasant golden lights are shed on this large jungle area on the southwest border. The breeze blows slowly, and thousands of trees dance with the wind, swaying their lush branches and leaves leisurely with the wind, and their graceful figures cause the blue waves to roll and dance. It is really beautiful and beautiful! In such a beautiful and sunny weather, it is really a good time to go into battle to kill the enemy and torture the lone army. Such good weather is not only refreshing, but you don¡¯t even have to sweat. It couldn¡¯t be better! This team of very elite Chinese special forces is now blocking the remaining defeated soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in a desperate corner. Moreover, they only defended but did not attack. At the same time, they tried every means to abuse them. At this time, the remaining mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group outside the cave have truly become a lone army whose father does not care for their mother, and they do not care about anything. There is really no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth. We are in a dilemma. At this moment, they can't find any way out, and they can't see a glimmer of hope in front of them. yes! If you can't fight and fight, you can't rush out, even if you muster up the courage to fight collectively, you will only end up with a tragic result of losing your life in vain. Apart from that, it will never have any other effect. Because they only saw their own people falling down continuously, but the other party was as stable as a mountain and unscathed. ¡°And after the cave was blown up by this elite Chinese special forces team with explosives, they completely lost contact with their organization and superiors. At this time, they could neither know the specific situation in the cave in time nor receive the slightest instructions from their superiors, and they did not dare to expect the timely arrival of reinforcements. At this moment, they are trapped and unable to escape. They really and deeply feel the taste of despair and the threat of death. Although many of them have gone through hundreds of battles for money and interests, and even committed many lives and blood debts on their hands, at this moment, before the direct coercion and threat of death, they still behave like ordinary people. The infinite desire for life, the infinite attachment to the prosperous world But what can they do? They are really helpless! At this moment, besides waiting for the arrival of death with peace of mind, what else can they do? It would not be an exaggeration to compare them to a piece of meat on a chopping board at this time. The hungry diners waiting for their meal on the side are of course the special operations formation with very powerful combat power led by Cheng Chong. However, this group of greedy diners are not in a hurry to eat at the moment. At this time, they, who were slow and leisurely, faced with this group of lone soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group who were in dire straits, they really could eat it if they wanted to burn it, stew it if they wanted to, or even eat it cold Perhaps, you can also imagine it in such an exaggerated way, in a high-end high-end restaurant, eating as elegantly and hypocritically as a gentleman as possible. As the commander of this team of gluttonous eaters, Comrade Cheng Chong knows very well that at this time, we must not rush for success, and we must not rush to a decisive battle with the opponent. After all, this lone army at this moment has already fallen into a desperate situation and has nowhere to escape. If he leads the special forces members of the special operations formation and stupidly rushes forward to fight head-on with the opponent, then he will inevitably suffer bloodshed and sacrifice, and even pay a heavy price. No matter how high the military quality of the special operations team members you lead is, how excellent their military skills are, or how powerful their combat effectiveness is, I am afraid that this will always be the case and they will not be spared. I won't commit that stupidity, and I won't get into that bad luck. Because, the sad soldiers will win! This is common sense among military strategists. Although the lone army at this time may not be able to win under the fierce attack of the entire special operations formation, it is probably unavoidable to cause some heavy damage to the entire special operations formation. After all, rabbits will bite when they are anxious! What about a dozen desperate men who were trapped in a desperate situation and fighting to the death? Knowing the stakes involved, he immediately divided the entire special operations formation, except the sniper team, into two teams, one consisting of airmen.Chopsticks for serving food ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the same beef that¡¯s used for prime steak, it¡¯s just as good for barbecue. It is said that this type of beef has a high fat content and is evenly distributed. Once it is grilled directly on the fire, it is not easily scorched, and it sizzles with oil as soon as it is grilled. It is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It tastes extremely refreshing and chewy. "Ha! War Eagle, what did you say to me when you were setting up explosives in the cave just now?" Cheng Chong, who cut off a large piece of beef with a dagger and put it directly on the fire for barbecue, suddenly had an idea. He seemed to remember something, so he turned his head and asked Chen Zheng. "What?" Chen Zheng himself didn't react for a moment. "You kid is so forgetful. Didn't you say that you completed the task successfully and asked me to treat you to a steak? Now just ask! Whatever flavor you want? You can eat it. How much you want? It will definitely be enough!" Cheng Chong, who was quite excited, said this proudly. "This, is this the best steak you invited? This doesn't count" Chen Zheng, who reacted quickly, retorted with a smile. At the same time, he did not expect that Cheng Chong actually took the joking remarks just to heart. I couldn't help but feel inexplicably moved in my heart. "Why can't you forget it? Didn't you just say that you want a good and expensive steak? Now it's a good steak, and it's expensive! That's for sure. Because any food on the battlefield is It is extremely rare and expensive. Moreover, I promised you that I will take care of it enough. Now just open your belly! I will take care of it!" The cunning Cheng Chong said with a smug smile. At this moment, Cheng Chong himself did not expect that this would be regarded as fulfilling the promise he made at the beginning! It's really surprising that everything happened by such a coincidence! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364: Complete Collapse You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even if you look at the history of world wars, this special experience of eating meat as if there is no one else on a dangerous and strange battlefield is probably rare. It is rare in ancient and modern times, and it is even unprecedented. The large amount of expensive and high-quality ingredients carefully stored by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group were regarded by this group of rough Chinese special forces as the most ordinary conventional food that was only used to fill their stomachs. They were simply processed and chewed up. Perhaps, in the eyes of some people who are good at cooking or are very particular about food, it can even be seen as a waste of natural resources. However, at this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces couldn't take care of it at all. They have always been straightforward, rough and tough, so they don't act like mother-in-law and little daughter-in-law. Once they let go of their hands and feet, they are definitely good at wreaking havoc. If you don¡¯t destroy everything on the enemy, or if you don¡¯t clear out and destroy everything on the enemy, you will definitely not stop there! As the team members were all busy, the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was suddenly filled with the alluring aroma of meat. The entire secret base was filled with this team of Chinese special forces eating large chunks of meat and drinking heavily, oh no! The joy and enthusiasm of drinking milk. The atmosphere at the scene was quite warm, quite harmonious, and quite exaggerated! This makes the lone army of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, which was besieged and in dire straits, feel more hungry, more painful, more uncomfortable and desperate This is also an important purpose why this team of Chinese special forces did this. Since the task at the moment is to torture this group of lone soldiers, we can't be polite to them. In addition to physical destruction and abuse, of course the spirit cannot be left behind. A two-pronged approach, covering all aspects, both hands must be grasped, and both hands must be strong. Under this situation, the morale and fighting will of this group of lone soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, who were painful, angry and extremely desperate, were slowly being worn away and consumed! Some of them with slightly weaker willpower even began to propose surrendering to this team of Chinese special forces. They also know that the Chinese army has always treated prisoners favorably, and there will never be any scandals of abusing prisoners or executing prisoners privately. However, many times, this is for the regular armies of other countries. For a group of mercenaries with special status, this is not completely guaranteed. What's more, none of the international laws or any international treaties are specifically designed to protect or protect this group of mercenaries who are willing to act as human killers for money without any principles. Therefore, this group of mercenaries, whose willpower and combat effectiveness were gradually eroded, soon formed two opposing factions. One faction advocated fighting to the end and dying for the supporting forces behind them. The other faction advocated immediately surrendering to this group of Chinese special forces, insisting that the Chinese army has always been tolerant and righteous and would never kill anyone like this. The two factions with completely different opinions soon had a verbal dispute, and then there was a fistfight. They were all heavily armed, and it naturally evolved into an armed conflict and a contest of firepower. At this time, there was no need for this team of Chinese special forces to take action themselves. Civil strife had already begun within them and they began to fight among themselves. However, among this team of mercenaries who lick blood all year round, hard-liners still account for the majority. They unswervingly implement the highest principle of money supremacy, defend the supporting forces behind them to the death, strengthen their beliefs, and swear to We must fight to the end with this team of Chinese special forces. The hard-liners who occupied an absolute majority quickly defeated the minority capitulationists. Then, do pre-war mobilization again to boost morale, strengthen confidence, and be ready for counterattack at any time. In this way, the inevitable last counterattack of this lonely team is coming However, at this time, Cheng Chong was not very clear about the specific situation of this lone army. While he was leading his team of special forces members to eat, he still did not forget the team of special forces members led by Fei Long and the sniper team led by Min Jie. Cheng Chong immediately ordered to deliver food to these comrades who were unable to leave their respective combat posts. He even said that he was sending warmth and providing them with strong logistical support and so on! When the special forces team members he led sent delicious food and warmth to these special forces members, he himself was not idle either. At this time, he naturally has an important person who needs his alone to send warmth and take care of him in person. Yes, of course this person isLike a cheetah pouncing on prey, he rushed down the slope in front of him at an extremely fast speed, and immediately moved closer to where Feilong and the others were, and rushed to reinforce them as if they were in a flash. The other special operations team members reacted equally quickly after hearing the sudden sound of gunfire. They also had extremely high combat and military qualities and rushed towards Feilong and the others equally quickly, without the need for their captain at all. Cheng rushed to give orders and direct them to fight. To be honest, any special operations team member in the entire special operations formation can be regarded as an independent combat unit. When the war suddenly came, everyone had a deep understanding of where they should be, what they should do, and what role they should play Everything is so calm and skillful, everything is so calm and orderly, everything is so coherent and tight, there is no panic or pause at the scene. However, this time, this lone army of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group went out with all their strength and put all their strength into action! What they are launching now is a life-threatening final blow! But when I saw the last dozen or so mercenaries, their eyes were red with blood, and they were not afraid of death. They gritted their teeth and launched a crazy counterattack against the Chinese special forces who besieged them. Furthermore, this time they divided into two groups and launched a coordinated and fierce charge from the left and right towards the nearly 200-meter defense line that Feilong and the others were defending at the moment. At this time, Feilong arranged all the special forces members he led on the right side of the blocking defense line, while the defense on the left was almost in an undefended vacuum. Because the entrance and exit are on the right and the left is a high ground, if this team of mercenaries breaks through from the left, they must attack from above. This is also the main reason why Feilong deploys all its troops on the right side. However, the mercenaries who were already desperate at this moment did not take into account the huge inconvenience caused to them by attacking from above, and resolutely chose this path, trying to attack from both sides to completely defeat this group of Chinese special forces, thus successfully The ground stands out from the encirclement. Just when Feilong was leading his team of special forces members to attack the team of mercenaries protruding from the right with all their strength, the team of mercenaries on the left took this opportunity to quickly rush to the high ground and was about to Breaking through the encirclement, he successfully fought his way out, and coordinated with the mercenaries on the right to flank Feilong and the others. At this critical moment, the special forces team led by Cheng Chong had arrived in time. Under the leadership of Cheng Chong, they did not block the oncoming enemies, but deliberately left a way to survive and let them come up. Just when the team of mercenaries on the left thought they had succeeded and that they had broken out of the encirclement with their own efforts, the team of special forces led by Cheng Chong cut off their retreat in time and began to violently block the continued attack from behind. The swarm of mercenaries made this group of mercenaries who came up unable to continue, losing the motivation to support their continued advancement, and they were quickly surrounded by this group of Chinese special forces again. Because the opponent¡¯s attack from the left is a downward attack, only one special operations team member is enough to block their continued attack. This can free up more manpower to deal with the group of four or five mercenaries who thought they were lucky enough to break through the encirclement. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, the gunshots became more and more violent. The crisscrossing trajectories were intertwined with each other, forming a tight network of fire. Dark clouds hung tightly over the battle area. Because the military quality and combat effectiveness of this team of Chinese special forces are higher than that of this team of mercenaries, and there are snipers from a distance cooperating secretly, so after a fierce battle, it took almost no effort. After a while, Then he cleanly wiped out the four or five protruding mercenaries. After cleanly annihilating the four or five mercenaries, Cheng Chong left only one special operations team member to guard the left side to prevent the enemy from continuing to attack, while he led the other team members to quickly attack Feilong and the others on the right. Throwing sideways. At this time, under the death-defying onslaught of the mercenaries on the right, Feilong's firepower seemed a bit weak. The defense line on the right they were guarding also became loose several times, and they had to retreat slightly several times. , to temporarily avoid the enemy's crazy attack and avoid its sharp edge. And when the special forces team members led by Cheng Chong quickly killed from the left to the right, Feilong's firepower was once again effectively strengthened. However, even so, this group of mercenaries who had made a desperate move and fought to the death showed no fear at all, and showed no signs of retreating. Instead, they became more and more fearless and excited. This group of mercenaries, who had long been determined to die, were screaming and roaring at the top of their lungs. Even if they looked at their companions from a close distance, they fell down one after another like leeks being cut. But their eyes were still blood-red, and they continued to charge forward fiercely without fear of death At this moment, they have put everything aside, they have already made up their minds, and all of them have become fearless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Roaring and roaring, even looking at the companions around him from a close distance, they fell down one after another like leeks being cut. But their eyes were still blood-red, and they continued to charge forward fiercely without fear of death At this moment, they have put everything aside, they have already made up their minds, and all of them have become fearless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365: Blow up the road and escape You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just like that, this group of mercenaries who were not afraid of death, all with blood-red eyes, as if stunned, and with a fierce posture as if they were suicidal, rushed forward crazily without fear. Everyone is scrambling to be the first, everyone is afraid of being behind, they are forced into a desperate situation, and their spirits have almost completely collapsed. They only rely on their most primitive desire and instinct to survive and fight for their lives. Faced with the menacing and fierce group of mercenaries, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties to his own side, Cheng Chong, the captain of the entire special operations formation, immediately made arrangements and ordered all special operations members to retreat immediately. A little bit, avoid his sharp edge, keep his net open, and don't fight with the opponent face to face. They want to fight tooth and nail, but that¡¯s just their own thinking. The lives of our special operations team members are precious! Don't compare with their cheap lives that are about to come to an end, and fight against each other! However, at this moment, Cheng Chong did not ask all the special forces members to withdraw from the battlefield, let alone break away from this team of mercenaries. Instead, after retreating for a while, they would make full use of the surrounding terrain and landforms, give full play to the special tactics of the special operations team members, and carry out blockades, thus slowing down the opponent's vigor and edge, and thus constantly consuming them While this group of fearless mercenaries launched a life-threatening charge forward, they suddenly saw this situation and believed that under their own fierce attack, this group of Chinese special forces was no match and had to retreat. Make way for yourself. Thinking that the opportunity was rare and that a breakout was in sight, they were greatly encouraged, their morale was high, and their fighting spirit was high, so they became more and more fearless, and became more and more fearless of death. The speed of rushing forward and striking naturally accelerated, and his own defense, which was almost undefended, naturally became weaker and more fragile. With the help of this desperate morale and fearless courage, for a moment, when Cheng Chong ordered all the special forces members to retreat, five or six mercenaries from this group of mercenaries who stormed the right side of the defense line rushed out one after another. So many. However, at this time, they may have forgotten that among this very powerful team of Chinese special forces, in addition to the commandos at close range, there are three other soldiers with superb professional skills and very strong strength, and their marksmanship is so exquisite that it is almost perfect. sniper presence. The three Chinese snipers who were hiding on the surrounding commanding heights or at key points were ready for precise sniping. At this time, they (she) are hiding in ideal sniping positions, controlling the Type 88 sniper rifles in their hands, and are planning to use sniper bullets to call their mercenaries one by one! In fact, this is also an important reason why Cheng Chong ordered the special operations team members on the scene to retreat slightly, not only to avoid their sharp edges and dampen their energy, but also to give the sniper team led by Min Jie an opportunity to show their strengths. You can't let the commandos rush to the front at any time, and have endless head-to-head confrontations with the enemy. It's just a fool's errand to play head-on! The back of the hand and the palm of the hand are full of flesh, so you can't favor one thing over another. It's not good to always let the sniper team sit on the sidelines and only be responsible for the observation and warning tasks of the entire special operations formation! If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be considered a remarkable special operation! After a long period of joint training, the commandos and snipers of the special operations formation have already practiced the special operations tactics very skillfully, relying on each other, cooperating with each other, and making full use of their respective strengths. . Therefore, when Cheng Chong ordered all the special forces on the scene to retreat quickly, Min Jie, who had a clear understanding of the situation, quickly understood that it was time for the sniper team she led to show off their enemy-killing skills. Under Min Jie¡¯s timely supervision and deployment command, the three snipers of the sniper team opened fire decisively. Immediately afterwards, the sporadic sniper bullets came from all directions, and for a moment, the specific position was not clear at all. They continued and were extremely accurate at the five or six people who thought they were lucky to rush out and only focused on them. The mercenaries charging forward fiercely roared away. After three close shots of sniper rifles were fired, correspondingly, the three mercenaries who were hit by these three sniper bullets were accurately headshot on the spot. In an instant, the three heads blown up by the sniper bullets were like three ripe watermelons. The bright red flesh of the melons collapsed on the spot under the action of the huge kinetic energy carried by the sniper bullets, and they were beaten on the spot. Crush. In fact, on a dangerous battlefield, the greatest role of a sniper is not necessarily precise sniping or fierce sniping, thereby inflicting heavy damage or killing on the enemy. Instead, it brings infinite mental pressure to the enemy and extremely heavy psychological pressure. Because, in sniperHe reprimanded: "Tiger, can you just stop for a fucking moment? I only hear you chattering all by yourself from beginning to end. You are such a fucking big man, how can you act like a bitch? Lone Eagle asked us to wait. We¡¯ll just wait, you¡¯re the only one who talks so much fucking nonsense.¡± After scolding the tiger, Feilong quickly turned around and asked Cheng Chong tentatively: "Lone Eagle, how long do we have to wait?" "I don't know! It can take as little as three to five minutes, or as long as several days." Cheng Chong replied to Fei Long with some meaning, and then shouted to the other special forces members beside him: "Now, Everyone has eaten and drank enough, so we are all energized and vigilant. The battle is far from over! There may be several dangerous and fierce battles waiting for us in the future!" Cheng Chong¡¯s tone at this moment was very serious and serious. Therefore, no one among the special forces members who were accustomed to obeying orders refuted or asked any further questions. Although the members of the special battle formation were very confused, the battle was far from over! There may be several dangerous battles waiting for us in the future? Making a fuss out of a molehill is sensational, right? At best, there are only three or four mercenaries left in front of us, and each one of them is a walking zombie with no comrades and no fighting spirit. It's a piece of cake for us to clean them up. It's so trivial that it's hardly even a meal. How can there be a dangerous and fierce battle? ??It¡¯s really baffling to talk nonsense! Yes, it is difficult for all the special operations team members to understand Cheng Chong at this moment, because as the captain of the entire special operations formation, he thinks more, further, and more carefully. He had to do this as he had a heavy responsibility and was concerned about the safety of the entire special operations formation. First of all, although most of the cave of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has been destroyed just now, the two damn leaders of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, Crocodile-backed Scorpion and Fat-tailed Scorpion, are still alive and dead. Judging from the specific performance of the group of mercenaries hiding in the west just now, it is very likely that the other party had already learned the news in advance when they installed explosives on their side for deep blasting. If this inference is true, then the Crocodile-backed Scorpion and the Fat-tailed Scorpion are very likely to have escaped such a disaster and are still alive and still exist. Secondly, squadron leader Shi Rui emphasized to him again and again: the supporting force behind the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is very powerful, even unfathomable. Judging from the information currently available, at least the Monkey Kingdom and the Japanese Kingdom are their backers and strong supporters. If at this time, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, facing a desperate situation, asks for help from these two countries, will these two countries directly send troops to intervene? After all, to a large extent, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is their disgusting and spying nail on China, and they are their ideal cannon fodder. At this time, their nails and cannon fodder are in trouble. Will they stand aside and watch as it has nothing to do with them? If these two inferences are all true, then the following dangerous and fierce battles are absolutely inevitable. However, what cannot be predicted is how will the Monkey Kingdom and the Japanese Kingdom get involved, and how will they suddenly appear in front of everyone? These are things that Cheng Chong cannot predict no matter how he infers them. Therefore, it is very necessary for the rectified special operations formations to be 100 times more energetic, to be more vigilant, and to be prepared to deal with all dangerous and vicious battles. Cheng Chong could not explain all this to his comrades in detail, so he had to use the absolute authority of the formation captain and act arbitrarily. At this moment, although all the special forces members could not fully understand their captain Cheng Chong, they resolutely carried out his orders without any compromise. Soldiers have always had the duty to obey orders, and as the absolute elite of the Chinese special forces, what's more, they are still on a dangerous and strange battlefield, so there are no conditions to negotiate at this time. Time is passing by minute by second in this almost suffocating atmosphere The special forces members carried out Cheng Chong¡¯s orders meticulously, and at the same time stayed up from morning to afternoon, and the sun moved from east to west As evening approached, a violent explosion suddenly came from the southwest in the originally quiet base. When the highly concentrated special operations team members looked up to the southwest, they saw a thick smoke rising from the explosion three to four hundred meters away at the foot of Laoya Mountain. "Liying! What's going on?" Cheng Chong immediately asked Min Jie eagerly, who had been responsible for the observation task. "The three or four remaining mercenaries actually blew up an abandoned cat's ear hole at the foot of the mountain, and were preparing to escape along the abandoned cat's ear hole!" Then, Min Jie calmly answered in the headset. road. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? replied calmly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366: Pursuit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turned out that these three or four mercenaries were trapped in a tight siege, were desperate and had a complete mental breakdown. With no hope of breaking out of the siege and no reinforcements from outside, their strong desire to escape and survival instinct prompted them to ignore this. This was a serious taboo matter, so he blew up this secret passage without authorization and fled along this passage desperately. Speaking of which, this cat¡¯s ear hole was a war product left behind by our army during the Southern Xinjiang Campaign. ¡°After the war, of course, this kind of temporary fortification dug by hand was abandoned. Since no one has used it all year round, the sand and gravel that collapsed from above over the years have blocked the entrance of the cat's ear hole. However, after the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group came to this place, they built this large area into their secret base, and made use of this abandoned cat's ear hole almost like a genius. After a long period of toil in this area, they actually built a secret passage connecting the abandoned cat's ear hole. Therefore, from the outside, it looks like it is just a blocked, abandoned, harmless cat ear piercing, but in fact, there is a lot going on behind this abandoned cat ear piercing. In other words, if the entire secret base suffers a devastating blow from the enemy, and even the cave is completely occupied by the enemy. Then, they will also use this secret passage to launch surprise troops and give the enemy an unexpected heavy blow. However, before the reinforcements from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group had time to use this secret passage, these three or four mercenaries, who were desperate and had a complete mental breakdown, took the initiative to blow it open and took the lead in using it to escape. Their strong desire to escape and survival instinct actually made them have no scruples. It can be seen that on the battlefield where life and death are at stake, there are occasionally some unexpected dramatic plots. However, this sudden piece of news immediately shocked this elite team of Chinese special forces. Of course, the one who was most surprised was Cheng Chong himself, the captain of the special operations formation. At this moment, he never imagined that in the hidden place southwest of Laoya Mountain, there was an abandoned cat's ear hole for enemies to escape. At this time, the reason why he made up his mind to encircle rather than attack, why he did not take the initiative to attack, and why he did not attack the fortress, was actually to surround the last three or four enemies and force them to come to him on their own initiative. A decisive battle with his special forces members who are just waiting for work. Because in this way, all enemies on the scene can be wiped out at the cost of zero casualties. This is of course the best strategy on a dangerous and strange battlefield. However, what he never expected was that the three or four remaining mercenaries actually knew such an escape route and retained such skills. It can be seen that planning things depends on people, but achieving things depends on heaven. Man¡¯s calculation is indeed not as good as heaven¡¯s calculation. However, as an excellent special operations commander, when faced with sudden unexpected changes, he quickly calmed down after a very short shock, and then made a prompt decision and decisively ordered: "Pursue immediately! Everyone! Chase across the board!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Chong took the lead and jumped out of the bunker, rushing towards the Maoer Cave a few hundred meters to the southwest. When the gas special operations team members saw this, they all followed suit and followed closely behind. "It would have been better if you had listened to me earlier. Now that the enemies have fled, it's too late to pursue them." The tiger who followed closely complained angrily. Cheng Chong, who only focused on the enemy, had no time to reply. Feilong next to him became angry on the spot, and then sternly reprimanded: "Tiger, shut the hell up! Do you think Lone Eagle is a god? Do you think it's okay? The enemy has such an escape channel. Did you predict it in advance, or what? If you continue to talk nonsense, make sarcastic remarks, say disgusting things that affect the morale, morale and unity of the army, don't be blamed at that time. Brother, I don¡¯t want to save face for this kid.¡± "Come on! Feilong, you don't need to use me as a negative example. I'm just complaining! What do you mean? Why, don't you allow others to speak?" Seeing Feilong on the side, There was indeed a bit of anger on his face, and he was obviously a little angry. The fierce tiger was very sensible, and his tone and attitude softened immediately. Then, he smiled lightly, then accelerated his speed, and rushed forward extremely quickly. At this moment, he used actual actions to prove that he was indeed just complaining a few words, and that he was not serious and did not count. Fortunately, Cheng Chong only focused on the enemy and didn't care about it at all. At this time, no one is defending the large defensive area to the west of the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. All the mercenaries are either dead or??causing heavy losses. However, fortunately, the light in the cave was very dim, and the three or four mercenaries were not equipped with night vision systems. What's more, at this moment, the three of them had already lost their souls, abandoned their armor, and had a complete mental breakdown. Therefore, at this time, they did not even have the instinct and consciousness to defend themselves, let alone an effective counterattack against this group of Chinese special forces that were chasing after them. Therefore, under the continuous opening of the path by grenade fire, the entire special operations team members advanced smoothly and pursued smoothly. With the help of the low-light night vision device, I pursued them carefully all the way. I didn't encounter any counterattack from the enemy, nor encountered any obstacles, nor did I fall into the trap set by the enemy in advance. On the contrary, under the continuous bombardment of 35mm grenades, the mercenaries who were not equipped with night vision systems suffered a mental breakdown and panic. At this moment, they only knew how to run for their lives, but they suffered a heavy blow. In the small, dark cave, the bloody corpses of two mercenaries appeared one after another, which was bloody evidence. The 35mm caliber grenade continued to roar. Under the leadership of Cheng Chong, the entire special operations formation's pursuit of the last two mercenaries continued in the dark, narrow, deep and strange cave Although they continued to move forward in a dark and small space, all the special operations team members could still clearly realize that the direction of the cave was actually diagonally upward. When we first entered the cave, there was still a small amount of water at the entrance, but after continuing for a while, the inside of the cave became dry. Although the stones on the cave wall still looked wet and slippery, the ground was already very dry and there was no longer any trace of water accumulation. This also means that the cave is heading towards the top of the mountain, or at least it can be said that it extends forward along the middle of the mountain. And as long as the direction of the cave continues upward, it means that the light is right in front of you, and that is absolutely certain. Because, no matter how high the Laoyashan Mountains are, if it continues, it is possible to climb to the top. Then, it is naturally possible to break out of the cave and usher in the light. After all the special forces members quickly understood this simple truth, they immediately became more confident, more motivated, and their fighting spirit and morale also increased. After strengthening their confidence and clarifying their goals, the special operations team members, with high morale and high fighting spirit, followed closely behind the grenade fire and continued to chase forward. He pursued the last two remaining mercenaries without any slack. After continuing to pursue for a thousand meters, the special operations team members, who had been chasing and groping in the dark for a long time, finally discovered that an almost dazzling bright spot suddenly appeared one or two hundred meters ahead. Obviously, the bright spot is undoubtedly the exit of the cave. However, at this moment, the special operations team members did not feel the slightest relief or excitement because they finally arrived at the entrance of the cave after groping for a long time in the dark. Instead, everyone's mood became tense and heavy. . Because the special operations team members who are well versed in the battlefield know clearly: According to common sense, the exit of a cave is often the most dangerous place. Because the enemy only needs one or two people and one or two guns to completely guard the entrance of the cave. It is almost impossible for even a fly to fly out safely, let alone tall people? "It's true that one man can't stop ten thousand people." Under such circumstances, if the people in the cave want to rush out of the cave directly, it is tantamount to taking chestnuts from the fire, and will undoubtedly end up with a narrow escape. Otherwise, in such an inconspicuous hole, the entire special operations formation may pay a heavy price. This is almost no suspense. While the comrades in the special operations team were deep in thought and nervous, Cheng Chong, the captain of the entire special operations formation, was also rapidly thinking of practical countermeasures. No one expected that Comrade Tiger, who was always known for his bravery and impatience, did not pause at all, let alone hesitate for a moment. He was originally rushing to the front of the queue. He did not wait for the order from the formation leader Cheng Chong. He moved extremely quickly and suddenly, at the fastest speed in his life, like thunder and lightning, he headed towards the entrance of the cave. Rushed out at top speed Moreover, at the moment when he rushed out of the cave at high speed, he, who was well versed in special tactics, rolled quickly and strangely on the ground, quickly pulled out the pistol he was wearing, and aimed the gun at the possible person in front of him at extremely fast speeds. Any target that appears, and be ready to shoot at any time. Everything was completed in one go in a very short period of time, everything was so sudden and unprepared, far beyond the expectations of everyone present. The hearts of all the special operations team members are high because of this, and everyone is deeply worried about the personal safety of the Tigers (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It was caught off guard and far exceeded the expectations of everyone present. The hearts of all the special operations team members are high because of this, and everyone is deeply worried about the personal safety of the Tigers (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367: The mysterious enemy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this critical moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were almost in their throats. He was afraid that there would be an enemy ambushing him at the entrance of the cave, which would cause the brave tiger to encounter the enemy's poisonous hands and suffer misfortune. Fortunately, this was just a false alarm. When the extremely fast and swift tiger jumped out of the cave with extremely skillful tactical movements and extremely dexterity in a very short period of time, there was not as everyone feared that there was an immediate burst of gunfire. But it was still calm as usual. In fact, the last two remaining mercenaries, under the fierce pursuit of this elite team of Chinese special forces, had already suffered a mental breakdown, abandoned their armor, and lost their souls. At this moment, the two of them were only focused on escaping, so how could they take advantage of the favorable terrain to carry out an effective counterattack? The tiger, which moved extremely quickly, jumped out of the cave very quickly, and after quickly observing the surrounding situation, he quickly moved forward with his gun, and took the necessary warning in one go, providing the following comrades with the opportunity to quickly jump out of the cave. ASD. Seeing this situation, all the special forces members in the cave immediately seized the time and seized the opportunity. Also with extremely fast speed and extremely skilled tactical movements, he jumped out of the cave in an orderly and steady manner in a very short period of time, and quickly occupied the favorable terrain around the cave entrance, ready to fight against everything. Prepare. After groping for a long time in the small, dark space in the cave, the team members suddenly discovered that there was a cave outside this long, dark and narrow cave. But I saw a vast jungle appearing in front of me. All the trees were not too tall, and the bushes were not too dense, but it gave people a wonderful feeling of being suddenly enlightened, as if they had arrived in another new world. However, all the special forces members are absolutely certain that they have now climbed to the Laoyashan Mountains. Although they dare not say that they have climbed to the top of Laoyashan, they have climbed halfway up the Laoyashan Mountains, or rather We are already infinitely close to the top of Laoya Mountain, that is basically certain. Who among the team members would have thought that behind such a seemingly abandoned cat's ear hole for many years, there is actually such a mysterious and wide place connected to it, and it is actually such an important secret passage. Who knows how many similar mysterious and strange secret passages existed in the fighting area of ??the Southern Xinjiang battlefield? I'm afraid no one can tell clearly. At the same time, this also illustrates from the side the intensity of the battle in southern Xinjiang that year. In surprise and doubt, all the special forces team members once again turned their expectant eyes to their captain Cheng Chong. Although under the personal guidance of the enemy, the special operations team members passed this secret passage very smoothly and luckily, but what should they do next? What will happen next? No one has any confidence in their heart. However, at this time, after Cheng Chong carefully observed the surrounding environment, the doubts and confusion in his heart suddenly rose. At the same time, he had a heavy responsibility and was concerned about the safety of the entire special operations formation. His expression suddenly became extremely ugly. Originally, at this moment, he wanted to take this opportunity to scold the tiger, scolding him for being too hasty, impulsive and reckless for his actions just now. However, fortunately, his hasty impulsiveness and recklessness just now were successful and did not cause any losses to the entire special operations formation, so it is inconvenient to argue with him in detail at this time. Furthermore, he brought the entire special operations formation to this unfamiliar area with unclear environment and unknown conditions. What kind of dangers would there be in the surrounding area? Could it be that he has been targeted or even locked by the enemy? What kind of danger will the entire special operations formation encounter next? Nothing is known at this time. Therefore, at this time, we should first try every means to stabilize our position, and working hard to solve these imminent problems is the key. As for scolding the tiger and trying to prevent him from making the same mistake in the future, let¡¯s wait until there is time and opportunity in the future! When should you do something? This is very important. You cannot ignore priorities or lack of priority. "Where are the last two mercenaries? Which direction are they fleeing now?" After taking a deep breath, Cheng Chong decided to kill these two mercenaries first. Otherwise, once these two desperate mercenaries escape, it means that the entire special operations formation has been directly exposed under the eyes of the enemy. And in such a completely unfamiliar environment, once it is exposed under the eyes of the enemy, the entire special operations formation will inevitably fall into a passive state surrounded by enemies. By that time, the entire special operations team members would be in danger. Therefore, the first task at this time is, of course, to use all means to kill the two warehouses first??After going through all kinds of hardships, I finally found the feeling of home. He was dancing with joy, extremely excited, extremely excited, and rushed forward wildly in an extremely strange way. Moreover, while rushing forward, he was still yelling something indiscriminately. "Oops! This bastard may expose us all. Otherwise, let's kill him with a gun immediately!" Seeing this situation, Feilong suggested to Cheng Chong with great concern. At this time, the three snipers around him, led by Min Jie, aimed their guns at the back of the mercenary's head. Just wait for Cheng Chong to relax slightly, and the mercenary's head will be blown off immediately. "No! The situation has changed -" Faced with the sudden drastic change, Cheng Chong made a quick judgment in a very short period of time, and then ordered in a deep voice and hastily to the other team members around him: "All team members Immediately spread out and take cover, quickly occupy the surrounding favorable terrain, and be prepared for all battles." Under Cheng Chong¡¯s urgent order, the three special operations teams were quickly reorganized. At the same time, under the leadership of the three team leaders, they were distributed in an equilateral triangle, forming the horns of each other and relying on each other. Each group is responsible for a general direction, and the safety of its own flanks and rear wings is handed over to the other two special operations groups. In other words, the three special operations groups at this moment have become an iron triangle formation capable of both offense and defense against the enemy. No matter which direction the enemy attacks from, they will inevitably be counterattacked by two special operations groups at the same time. Moreover, the safety of their own flanks and rear wings can be completely guaranteed. At the same time, Cheng Chong deliberately asked all the team members to disperse immediately and keep a certain distance from each other. The purpose was to prevent being directly hit by the enemy's heavy firepower, thereby preventing them from being taken over by the enemy. The deployment of the entire special operations formation was quickly completed in a very short period of time. At this time, the mercenary, who was so excited that he seemed to be going crazy, was still dancing and running forward, chirping and screaming. After continuing to flee forward for dozens of meters, an extremely strange scene that shocked everyone suddenly happened. But from the bushes at the feet of the mercenary, without any warning, a black figure camouflaged with branches and leaves jumped out, heading towards the mercenary at an extremely fast speed, like thunder and lightning. The mercenary's chest flashed at a very fast speed, and he fell to the bushes on the ground again, disappearing without a trace, leaving no trace. And the mercenary who was still chirping and screaming immediately fell silent after the black shadow flashed quickly. Those with sharp eyes may have seen clearly that at the moment when the black shadow flashed out at extremely high speed, a cold light flashed from the dagger, like a fatal shot, towards the vital part of the mercenary's throat. , flashed extremely quickly. A fatal wound was left on the mercenary's throat. For a moment, blood spurted out, as gorgeous as a flower. The mercenary never understood it until his death. After all the hardships, he finally found the organization, finally found his own people, and finally returned home. Just when he was about to enjoy the safety and warmth of his home, this scene appeared in front of him. The unexpected disaster immediately shocked him to the extreme, and made him extremely suspicious. Then, his throat was cut with a sharp dagger at a very fast speed, and he could never figure out the truth of the matter. At this time, he stared blankly with extremely shocked eyes, extremely unwilling, extremely confused, and extremely angry and fell down. With infinite longing for life, he almost didn't have time to struggle too much and wailed before he died. "Who is that black shadow?" Tiger, who witnessed this extremely strange scene from a distance, asked softly in confusion. ¡°The enemy¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong, who also witnessed all this, replied in a cold voice through the headset. "Enemy? Why would the enemy help us kill the mercenaries? Isn't this consistent with normal logic?" Tiger asked still puzzled. "That's because the mercenary didn't understand the rules. He wanted to die, so who could he blame?" He swallowed hard, obviously feeling a bit of pressure, and replied with a gloomy face. "Are you saying that the mercenary didn't understand the rules and exposed the hidden location of his own people? Or did he show us such a good road?" Under Cheng Chong's reminder, he seemed to understand a little bit. The fierce tiger's eyes lit up slightly and he asked immediately. Yes, if it weren¡¯t for the obligatory guidance of the mercenary who only cares about his own escape, how could this team of Chinese special forces arrive at this secret place so easily? It was even more impossible to escape unscathed and discover the ambush hidden in front so quickly. "There should be -" Cheng Chong replied in a deep voice, and then whispered to all the team members: "All team members should be vigilant, on high alert, and ready to fight at any time!" After giving the order to all the special forces team members, they fell into deep thoughts one after another. After thinking over and over for a moment, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and their mood became heavier (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com)Some team members are on alert, on high alert, and are ready to fight at any time! " After giving the order to all the special forces team members, they fell into deep thoughts one after another. After thinking over and over for a moment, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and their mood became heavier (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368: Braking with stillness You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What kind of enemies are these? Why did they suddenly appear here? What are they ambushing here for? In other words, what kind of conspiracy do they have? How many people came in total? Is it equipped with heavy firepower? Is there any backup? ¡­¡­ As an excellent special operations commander, out of his deep understanding of the battlefield and his own safety considerations, a series of questions suddenly appeared in Cheng Chong's mind, and every question was very important. and the key, are extremely eager to figure out the answer. However, the very little information that has been learned at this moment is far from enough to make a comprehensive and correct assessment and judgment. Under such circumstances, making blind and hasty choices and judgments is obviously reckless and stupid. However, what can be concluded at this moment is that the other party is an enemy. This is absolutely certain. Because on a dangerous and strange battlefield, any unknown person who suddenly appears is either a friend or an enemy. There is nothing to say. However, even if the other party is an enemy, which part of the country does it belong to? Why are they suddenly involved? What is the purpose? What kind of relationship do they have with the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group? Are they here just to show off? Or do you really want to be our enemy? "It is said that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you fight without danger." Therefore, it is very necessary to figure out the opponent's specific identity, as well as the number of people, firepower configuration, combat characteristics and other issues! It would not only be unwise but also foolish to blindly fight the opponent before fully understanding these issues. If not, it will be self-defeating, losing the initiative on the battlefield in vain, and falling into a situation of being surrounded by enemies and being passively beaten. The atmosphere at the scene was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating! The scene was filled with clouds of war, and it was extremely dangerous, but I didn¡¯t know why or what was going on. Doubts arise frequently, but they cannot be resolved. While hurriedly issuing orders to all special forces members to be highly vigilant and always prepared to deal with all tough and vicious battles, Cheng Chong himself quickly fell into deep thought. In an urgent time and with limited information, he couldn't get the point or the solution for the moment. However, at this moment, this series of extremely difficult problems not only appeared in front of Cheng Chong, but also appeared in front of the entire special operations team members. The members of the special operations team, who have extremely strong combat literacy and battlefield awareness, seemed a little anxious and even uneasy when they suddenly encountered this group of unidentified enemies. "Lone Eagle! Who are these bastards? What do they want to do? If they really want to stand up for the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and become our enemy, then why didn't they just take advantage of our unstable footing? Will you immediately launch a violent attack on us?" Feilong, the leader of the Feilong special operations team, worriedly asked Cheng Chong in the headset out of concern for the safety of the entire special operations formation. "The devil knows who these bastards are! However, no matter what they are here for, we must be 100 times more energetic and be prepared. Even if they are here to make soy sauce, or just come here for tourism, we must still They treat them as the most dangerous enemies! As for them just now, they took advantage of our unstable footing and immediately launched a fierce attack on us. Of course they wanted to too! But have you ever thought about it? Think about it, if it wasn't that mercenary just now They led us the way, thereby exposing their whereabouts, and we pursued them directly without knowing it. Then what kind of ambushes and sneak attacks would we encounter? What kind of heavy blows and losses would we suffer? " Cheng Chong was unable to answer the first few questions Feilong asked correctly because he had too little information. However, Cheng Chong had his own opinions and opinions on the questions Feilong asked later. "Ah! Are these bastards still planning to attack us? It was just by accident that the panicked mercenary helped us a lot, thus exposing the secret. These bastards! Damn it-" Hearing Cheng Chong's reminder, Feilong seemed to suddenly wake up and woke up. Then, still puzzled, he asked: "But, what should we do next? Can't we just lie there quietly and keep working with them?" Cheng Chong did not answer Feilong's words immediately, but after a moment of silence, he replied with a calm tone and a firm attitude: "Feilong, we can't be anxious! It's hard to eat hot tofu in a hurry, and it's hard to fight a good fight in a hurry! Because when we are anxious, it will be easy Making mistakes will give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. Before we can figure out this series of problems, we cannot easily enter the battle.As Jian said just now, he only takes a few selfies that look sunny but are actually very dark, to deceive those ignorant little girls? "Immediately, Cheng Chong explained to Dai Wei based on theory and practice. Cheng Chong¡¯s less serious words immediately aroused a burst of low laughter from other special forces members, and the atmosphere at the scene was slightly relieved. However, this group of well-trained special operations team members with strong battlefield awareness did not lower their vigilance against the enemy. The tight string in everyone's head was always tightened, not even a little bit. There is no relaxation. However, just when everyone was laughing in low voices and the atmosphere at the scene was slightly relieved, there was a special operations team member who couldn't hold it in any longer. This person is none other than the leader of the Tigers special operations team, the fierce and majestic Comrade Tiger. Since Cheng Chong had used some energy on him just now, and Fei Long had reminded him in time, the Tigers had been consciously restraining themselves for a long time, and tried their best not to clash with the formation leader. Any language conflict occurs. However, at this time, he could no longer hold it in! In other words, he, who has always been impatient, even impulsive, and has always been known for his bravery, has almost reached the peak of his patience at this moment. "Lone Eagle, I have objections to your command and deployment at this time!" He, who has always been straightforward and straightforward, actually said a polite word this time before getting straight to the point: "We are just waiting stupidly. Go down, then when will it be the end? Do we have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse? Don¡¯t we often say that it is a mule or a horse, pull it out and run around, and whether the opponent is a ghost or a monster, we rush forward and fight them head-on. Don¡¯t you understand everything in one scene? Why do you continue to lie here and wait stupidly? " He finished speaking with a slightly excited tone. Seeing that Cheng Chong did not immediately reply to his words, he then added: "Otherwise, your team and the Feilong team will continue to stay where they are and guard, and I will lead us Tiger group, charge down and fight head-on with the opponent first, what do you think? No matter what kind of tortoise or what kind of bastard the opponent is, if we kill him, don¡¯t we understand everything?" "Tiger, shut the fuck up! Didn't you hear my order just now? You can't go into the battlefield right away, and you can't fight an inexplicable battle in confusion!" Cheng Chong knew that what the tiger said at this moment was true. I just said it after I couldn't hold it in any longer. So he was not angry with him, but said to him sincerely: "Now the enemy's situation is unknown, and the opponent's strength is unknown. We must not be reckless! That's right, your boy will lead your entire special operations team and rush down to kill. , you are happy, refreshed, and satisfied. Then have you ever thought about what will happen next? What will you encounter next? Can the battle be successfully completed based on temporary interest and passion? ?¡± Cheng Chong then explained: "I completely understand your boy's mood at the moment. If I were not the captain of the entire special operations formation, I would not need to consider the overall situation and be directly responsible for the success or failure of the mission. To be honest, I would also like to go alone. Go up and fight head-on with the opponent! Who wants to continue lying there, waiting for the enemy to attack? But reality is not possible? All our special operations team members are part of the entire special operations formation. It is an integral part of the combat effectiveness of our entire combat team. The loss of any one person will weaken the combat effectiveness of the entire special operations formation. Therefore, none of us can show off personal heroism or seek temporary pleasure and pleasure. , thus affecting the entire battle situation and thus the successful completion of the mission!" Cheng Chong swallowed symbolically, and then continued to explain in a serious tone, "The enemy's situation is unclear now, and the battlefield environment is extremely complex. It is good for the enemy who is familiar with the environment here, but not good for himself. Who knows what ambushes the enemy may have. and conspiracy, if we attack rashly, once we fall into the enemy's trap, and there are no reinforcements behind us, then we will inevitably fall into endless dangerous battles, or even desperate situations. This is an extremely gainless thing, and it is also a completely confused thing. , we must not commit it. Therefore, when the enemy's situation is unclear, it is better to be still than to move. It is best for us to occupy favorable terrain, tighten our nerves, be highly alert, make all preparations, be prepared, and use silence to brake. It is also the most reliable method. No matter how the enemy attacks or what method he uses, we must always firmly grasp the initiative on the battlefield" After Cheng Chong explained, he breathed a long sigh of relief. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, he has always understood deeply that internal unity always comes first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369: Anti-attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Of course it's good to stop with silence! But we can't just wait forever? If we just keep waiting quietly, when will it be over? Besides" Morning The fierce tiger couldn't hold it any longer. He still didn't understand Cheng Chong's arrangement at this moment, so he continued to argue reluctantly. However, before he finished speaking, Min Jie's urgent and low warning voice came from the headset: "Attention everyone! Enemy movement has been detected on the right rear!" Min Jie suddenly issued an early warning, and all the team members couldn't help but be shocked. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became a little tense, and they immediately entered a state of high alert. This team of very elite Chinese special forces is extremely sensitive and quick in sensing and responding to danger, and will never slack off or be sloppy in the slightest. When the fierce tiger, who was currently arguing with Cheng Chong, heard this, he immediately kept silent, tense up his nerves, concentrated his attention, and immediately looked towards the direction where Min Jie had issued the warning, searching very carefully and quickly. After Min Jie urgently issued the danger warning, Cheng Chong, as the captain of the entire special operations formation, naturally understood the stakes involved. Responsible for the safety of all special operations members of the entire special operations formation, and shouldering the heavy responsibility of military operations at this moment, he must immediately understand the enemy's true intentions, and must immediately make the judgment and decision that is most beneficial to his own side. "Li Ying! What is going on?" Cheng Chong, who quickly and carefully searched in the direction Min Jie warned, asked hurriedly into the headset before his eyes could fully capture the enemy's whereabouts. "There is an enemy flashing past our right rear. The enemy's movements are extremely fast and strange. Their purpose is unknown, and their number is unknown at the moment!" Then, Min Jie replied in a deep voice through the headset. At this moment, the sniper of the Feilong group suddenly issued a dangerous warning sound in the headset: "Attention everyone! Enemy movement has also been detected on the left rear." With the danger warning issued by the sniper, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became particularly tense. It turns out that the enemy has actually started to take action! What is the enemy going to do? On the surface, everything seems calm, but secretly, their conspiracy has already begun. Could it be that these bastards want to use this clumsy and lingering tactic to quietly outflank us? Just under the hillside in front of this elite special forces team, the area 200 meters away has always been quiet. Everything is as calm as ever, and there is no movement at all. However, in fact, they had already begun secret operations and implemented a roundabout plan. But the front has always been quiet and motionless, which turns out to be nothing more than a deception used to confuse people. These are really a group of elusive and haunting bastards! They are still playing these little tricks and tricks in front of us! Seeing this situation, most of the special forces members couldn't help but curse secretly in their hearts. To be able to do all this in such a short period of time and extremely secretly, the troops participating in the operation must have very high military quality and certain special warfare skills. Otherwise, it would be difficult to do it, especially in front of this extremely elite team of Chinese special forces. It can be seen that the group of unidentified enemies that the entire special operations formation encountered at this moment is not simple at all. They have very high military quality and military skills. They are by no means ordinary mediocre people. It can even be directly concluded that this is definitely Not a conventional armed force. And it is very likely that it is a special forces unit with special operations capabilities. But, who are they? What kind of special identities do they have? This doubt has always troubled Cheng Chong, the formation leader, and he couldn't answer it for a while. However, the situation at this moment has become extremely critical. Obviously, this doubt is too late and there is no need to answer it. In the words of captain Xu Weibang, no matter whether the opponent is a god or a demon, even if the opponent is a heavenly soldier or general, they will all be sent to hell one by one. No matter which turtle he came from, or which bastard he came from, kill them all without regard. Defeat them first, defeat them, and completely defeat them. Aren't they still playing tricks in front of us? Aren't they still thinking of outflanking and sneaking up on us? Then let's let them have a taste of it and let them know how powerful we are. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tinkering with a small skill! They are really blind. In front of our most elite Chinese special forces, they are at best a group of clowns, and they are also a group of people who cannot stand on the stage at all. They can only stand on the shelf of shame, clowns. &nbs?So surprising, exciting and admirable! In a hurry, under Cheng Chong's order and deployment, the special operations team members who were already particularly excited suddenly had high morale and awe-inspiring fighting spirit. Everyone immediately, under the leadership of their respective team leaders, used their own special warfare skills and quickly launched secret and fast operations. The Tigers led the Tiger group and continued to stand firm. The muzzles of all special operations team members were pointed at the enemy directly in front. They were waiting for the enemy in front to show up and take the initiative to hit their muzzles. The Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group, under the leadership of Cheng Chong and Feilong, quickly moved toward both sides of the enemy who suddenly appeared at the rear, making secret circuitous passes. The movement is extremely fast, but the movements are extremely light. Almost without anyone noticing, he quickly attacks the enemy who suddenly appears from behind, forming a flanking attack from the left and right. At this time, all the special operations team members were very clear in their hearts. Cheng Chong's strategy at this moment, although very clever and unexpected, was also extremely dangerous. Among the three special operations groups of the entire special operations formation, the one in the most dangerous situation is the Tigers group, because their group continues to hold on to their original position, and that area is the key area where the enemy is about to launch a pincer attack. Originally, the enemy had to deal with three special operations groups, but at this moment, only one special operations group, the Tiger Group, continued to stand in place. One can imagine how dangerous it will be next. However, this is also a problem that Cheng Chong is worried about and has thought deeply about. It was precisely because this place was so dangerous that he specifically asked the Tigers to lead the Tiger Group to continue to stay in place. At this time, he deeply understood that this Comrade Tiger, who had an extremely strong willpower and was always known for his bravery, was good at fighting dangerous battles and serious battles. He was always fearless of dangers and difficulties, brave and tenacious, and fought to the end. He is like an extremely firm screw. Once it is nailed to a place, it will inevitably become the mainstay of that place, not afraid of any wind, frost, snow, rain, or floods and undercurrents. However, even if this is the case, Comrade Cheng Chong, as the captain of the entire special operations formation, will certainly never really let the Tigers fall into an extremely dangerous and dangerous battle with enemies on both sides. He must completely resolve this danger before it comes, that is, he must nip this danger in the cradle and nip it in the bud. As an excellent special operations commander, he must not only defeat the enemy resolutely, but also preserve his own strength as much as possible. And it is absolutely impossible to let one of your own people be used as bait or cannon fodder. At this time, in order to prevent the Tigers from falling into the dangerous situation of fighting on two fronts, the two special operations teams complexly attacking the enemy on the rear must move extremely quickly. They must launch a violent attack before the enemy launches a front and rear pincer attack on the Tigers. attack, attack them first, and completely crush their battle plan. Fortunately, this is a group of special operations teams with extremely high combat literacy and excellent military qualities. Under the leadership of the two team leaders, Cheng Chong and Feilong, they moved extremely secretly and quickly. After a while, these two The members of the special operations team arrived at the predetermined location very quickly. After the two special operations teams arrived at the predetermined location, they did not waste a moment. Before the enemy could even react, Cheng Chong immediately issued the order to attack. In an instant, the special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group launched extremely violent and rapid attacks from the left and right sides almost simultaneously on the enemies that had been flanked by them. ¡°Puff puff puff¡­ puff puff puff¡­¡± The Type 05 submachine gun equipped with a silencer, and the Type 88 sniper rifle also equipped with a silencer, suddenly made a series of dense popping sounds. In fact, all the special forces members only used precise short bursts of fire. However, due to the large number of people and the extremely fast attack speed, the sound of gunfire actually gave people a sense of intense strafing. At this time, although the gunshots were not loud, their lethality was not weak at all. Those bullets that are sprayed out at high speed and with extremely high accuracy can suppress and damage the enemy, as well as bring overwhelming pressure to the enemy, which is difficult to describe in ordinary language. Under a fierce attack, the enemies who were flanked from the left and right were immediately stunned. The two teams of Chinese special forces, which almost descended from the sky, suddenly appeared on their left and right sides. For a moment, they were really caught off guard, really hit them in panic, really gave them a big surprise, gave them a Big "surprise". From their deceived point of view, this is simply unbelievable and unacceptable. Originally, I wanted to sneak attack on this team of Chinese special forces, but in the end I was attacked by this team of Chinese special forces. I originally wanted to attack the opponent from the front and back, but in the end, I ended up with the embarrassing ending of being flanked by the opponent They really racked their brains and couldn't think of anything unexpected. At this time, the huge gap in their hearts was probably a bit bigger than Angel Falls, the largest gap in the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I wanted to attack the opponent from the front and back, but ended up with the embarrassing end of being flanked by the opponent from the left and right They really racked their brains and couldn't think of anything unexpected. At this time, the huge gap in their hearts was probably a bit bigger than Angel Falls, the largest gap in the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370: Dangerous and fierce battle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, at this moment, these enemies who were attacked from both sides were caught off guard. Although the gap in their hearts was very huge, they were also well-trained, and their military and psychological qualities were also very good. They were by no means ordinary Lu Lu. generation. Therefore, when the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group suddenly launched a fierce attack on them, they were caught off guard and killed four or five of them in a row. But when they reacted very quickly, they, who were also very agile, immediately took cover accordingly. At the same time, they also quickly seized every appropriate opportunity and tried their best to fight back. At the critical moment, the battle started first with the initiative of this team of Chinese special forces. The group of enemies who originally planned to make a roundabout way and try to conduct a covert sneak attack on this group of Chinese special forces had to disrupt their plans and fire back in advance before they fully reached the predetermined position. And the enemy's main force, which had been lurking under the hillside in front of them, trying to form a pincer attack on this group of Chinese special forces with this part of the enemy, when they suddenly heard gunshots on the hillside, they suddenly fired in advance in a very short period of time. In a hurry, although they could not figure out the specific situation on the hillside for a while, out of their instinct for danger and the cooperation and response to their companions on the hillside, they had to immediately launch a strong attack and fierce attack on the hillside in advance At this time, for this elite team of Chinese special forces led by Yu Chengchong, the situation is also very dangerous, and the time is also extremely urgent. The Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group he led must resolve the battle as quickly as possible, and must completely eat up the enemies that have passed through in a very short period of time. In this way, they can change the situation of the battle and win the initiative on the battlefield. The reason is very simple. In order to keep their actions secret, the enemy only made a small roundabout approach, and most of their troops were deployed under the hillside. Although they were at a certain disadvantage as they attacked from the bottom of the hillside, their numbers and firepower were overwhelming! At this time, the only thing blocking their violent attack on the hillside was the Tiger Group, a special operations group. The strength gap between them is very different. For a moment, if the Tigers group cannot stop their fierce attack and allow them to attack the hillside and successfully merge with the enemies who have come in roundabout, then the troops led by Yu Chengchong will For this team of Chinese special forces, the battle situation will become particularly bad and they will become particularly passive. What¡¯s even more dangerous is that the Tigers are likely to fall into a dangerous situation of being attacked from the front and rear by the enemy, and will be forced to engage in a two-front battle where it is difficult to take care of each other. By that time, it is not difficult to imagine the degree of danger it encountered. Therefore, at this time, Cheng Chong and Fei Long, who are well aware of the stakes involved, must step up the pace of their attacks, must cooperate with each other to attack each other, and must deal with these roundabout enemies as quickly as possible. Only after quickly dealing with this part of the enemy, the two special operations groups, the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group, could quickly free up their hands and concentrate on dealing with the main enemy force that was attacking upwards. In fact, war is like this. On a dangerous, strange, and ever-changing battlefield, time is especially precious and important. Sometimes, the outcome of a battle depends on the last minute and the last second on the battlefield. Sometimes, winning a war is just because you are one minute and a half faster than the opponent on the battlefield, and beat the opponent by one minute and a half more, thereby taking the initiative on the battlefield, changing the situation of the battle, and finally winning. Under this situation, the two opposing parties, both of whom had a deep understanding of the stakes involved, raced against time, with awe-inspiring fighting spirit, bursting out almost all their fighting power, and devoted themselves to this earth-shattering fierce battle with their tenacious will to the death. go¡­¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Puff puff puff¡­ puff puff puff¡­¡± The two hostile parties refused to give in to each other. The angry muzzles of their guns continued to emit hot and angry flames. Countless warheads were fired from the barrel of the gun under the rapid burning of single-base gunpowder and the violent collision. The arc-shaped rifling extending outward in the barrel rotates at high speed and sprays forward at extremely high speeds. Immediately afterwards, countless warheads carrying high kinetic energy fiercely tore through the layers of space barriers. In a very short period of time, they caused violent friction with the air, resulting in a piercing scream and waves of burning fire. Human heat waves, wrapped in the permeating breath of death, roared straight towards their respective targets The ballistic trajectories flying vertically and horizontally intertwined with each other, intertwining with each other, forming a web of deadly bullets, like the dark clouds before a summer thunderstorm, tightly covering the entire combat area, almost suffocating. ?Generally speaking, it spread all over the ground immediately. And at this moment, in a very short period of time, the enemy sniper who had already locked onto him, while he was constantly rolling, originally wanted to prevent him from shooting at his companions, so it was too late to continue waiting. It was the best time to shoot. In a hurry, the enemy sniper didn't care so much and had to pull the trigger quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As the sniper bullet screamed with a long tail, it rolled straight towards the body and rushed towards him at high speed. Cheng Chong, whose body had been rolling at high speed, suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave in the North Pole. There was an incomparable coldness and a strange feeling that was extremely frightening, like a violent storm. It swept through his whole body extremely quickly. An extremely bad premonition arose next However, despite this, his body has been rolling and moving at high speed. In a very short period of time, he had no choice but to resign himself to speed and try his best to evade the attack tactically. At this time, no matter whether there is a bullet coming towards him accurately or not, this is all he can do at this moment. After all, no matter how fast a person is, he can never be faster than a bullet. Therefore, if the opponent has already pulled the trigger and then conducts tactical evasion, it will obviously be too late. However, at this time, what Cheng Chong never expected was that at the moment when this sniper bullet was about to come towards him at high speed, another more accurate sniper bullet had already passed through the silencer and hit it with extremely small speed. With very little movement, he flew towards the enemy sniper at top speed. And this sniper bullet was fired by Min Jie, the top sniper in the brigade. In fact, when Dang Chong ignored his personal safety, he took the lead and launched an extremely fierce attack on the remnant enemy in front of him. As the sniper of the team, Min Jie could not act like an ordinary commando, following Cheng Chong and launching a life-threatening attack on the remaining enemies in front. In fact, even if she wanted to be like other commandos, the actual conditions did not allow it. Because, in this world, no one has been able to completely use a long and heavy sniper rifle as an assault rifle or even a lightweight submachine gun. Therefore, when the members of the entire special operations team followed Cheng Chong or to the left and right, and quickly launched a fierce attack on the remaining enemies in front, as a top sniper, she naturally took on the responsibility of protecting the entire special operations team. The special operations team members provide vigilance and cover. And when all the special forces members launch a fierce attack on the remaining enemies in front, among the enemies, the one that poses the greatest threat to them is of course the enemy's sniper. As a top sniper, she has always been naturally sensitive and highly vigilant towards enemy snipers. In the entire special operations team, she understands snipers better than other special operations members. She knows better than other special operations members where the enemy snipers will probably be hiding and under what circumstances. Under this, what kind of opportunity will be seized to carry out secret sniping and sneak attacks. Therefore, when Cheng Chong quickly rolled his body and quickly locked onto the enemy hiding behind a big tree, the sniper who had been quietly hiding in the bushes followed Cheng Chong's fast-moving body and quickly Move the muzzle to lock into the punch. In fact, the sniper had been completely exposed under Min Jie's nose. And Min Jie has had a strong shooting talent since she was a child, and as a top sniper, her speed of locking on the target and accurately aiming at the target is definitely not comparable to this enemy's sniper. Therefore, even if the sniper targeted Cheng Chong first and Min Jie targeted the sniper later, Comrade Min Jie, who was extremely fast and agile, came first and took the lead in shooting down a small 88-type sniper rifle. caliber sniper bullet, which was first sent into the sniper's head. Since the time difference between the two snipers pulling the trigger was very short, and Min Jie's sniper rifle was equipped with a silencer, the fast-moving Cheng Chong only heard the sound of the enemy's sniper rifle, but did not hear Min Jie clearly. The roar of the Type 88 sniper rifle in his hand. In a hurry, out of the instinct of elite special forces, after quickly carrying out corresponding tactical evasions, Cheng Chong had no choice but to resign himself to his fate! However, what he never expected was that the sniper bullet could fly directly towards him at extremely high speed. Because Min Jie sent a sniper bullet into the sniper's head first, so, needless to say, When the enemy's sniper fired sniper bullets extremely quickly, there was certainly a certain deviation in accuracy. What¡¯s more, at this time, Cheng Chong was already rolling and moving at high speed. So, if the sniper bullet could hit him accurately, it would really be a disaster! That's really unlucky! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 371: Critical rescue You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a hurry, thinking that his doom was inevitable, Cheng Chong immediately carried out corresponding tactical evasion, but he felt an extremely sharp and harsh sound of bullets piercing the air suddenly ringing in his ears, followed immediately by a burning sensation. The heat wave roared past the back of my neck ¡ª¡ªHe was not shot! Surprised, Cheng Chong, who was lucky enough to escape the disaster, reacted very quickly. Following the scream of bullets, when he hurriedly looked back, he saw that the enemy sniper who fired bullets at him had already had his head blown off, and he lay down long ago. He was already dead! With extremely high combat literacy and excellent military qualities, he did not stop for a moment, let alone a minute or a second. Knowing that the situation was critical at this moment and time was running out, he was like an extremely agile monkey or a cheetah pouncing on the prey extremely quickly. However, he made a false move, then landed on the ground and rolled quickly, followed by several rabbits. After rising and falling, with the help of the trees, vines and bushes around him, he continued to rush forward very quietly and quickly, without any delay or pause. And the other special operations team members in the same group were even more so. They were always closely behind or to the left of him, and they even maintained the attacking front triangle special operations formation without changing at all. At this time, the Feilong group, which also attacked very quickly, also rushed forward in unison and did not fall behind at all. Under the leadership of Feilong himself, the special forces members of the same group launched an extremely powerful and fierce offensive against the remaining enemies in front Under this situation, the area being flanked becomes smaller and smaller. Naturally, the area where these remaining enemies can move and maneuver becomes smaller and smaller. And as the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group continued to advance forward, constantly consuming the enemy's vitality, the number of these remaining enemies was also declining sharply. The number of enemies has increased from the original dozen to ten or so, to six or seven, and now to two or three Under the fierce attack of this elite group of Chinese special forces, these remaining enemies could only defend themselves and had no ability to fight back. They had completely lost the initiative on the battlefield. Under the fierce attack of this elite group of Chinese special forces, they could only be passively beaten and dealt with. At this moment, Cheng Chong, who was rushing forward quickly and quickly locked onto an enemy who was also quickly evading tactics, suddenly discovered that another enemy was almost going crazy, trying his best to speed up, without any defense or defense. He fearlessly rushed towards Chen Zheng beside him, and while charging forward fearlessly, he was shouting and screaming At this time, Chen Zheng was engaged in a fierce exchange of fire with another enemy. He couldn't take action at the moment, let alone the enemy who was charging towards him. The incident happened suddenly and the situation was extremely critical. In a hurry, Cheng Chong's face changed drastically and he sternly warned Chen Zheng. At the same time, he hurriedly turned the gun and gave up the original target. He almost didn't have time to take a careful aim and aimed at this person. The enemy who rushed towards Chen Zheng was a rapid sweep. Puff puff¡­¡­. This unprepared enemy who just rushed forward was immediately hit by several bullets, and his body had already been punched with several bloody holes by small-caliber bullets from the Type 05 submachine gun. However, the remaining willpower still resolutely drove him to continue running forward, rushing towards Chen Zheng in front of him Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong, who was extremely anxious, roared angrily and continued to pour several rounds of bullets at the enemy. Then without hesitation, he rushed towards Chen Zheng not far away, and used his body to Press him firmly and use your body to cover him as much as possible. At this moment, the enemy who had rushed forward and was no more than five meters away from the two of them, his body was like a huge bomb. It exploded with a bang. The flesh and blood tissue of his body was destroyed by the bomb on the spot. The powerful force released during the explosion instantly tore and dismembered the body. For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and fragments of flesh and blood were scattered all over the place. The thick smell of blood was nauseating. It turns out that under the powerful offensive of this elite team of Chinese special forces, they were completely passive and were constantly being beaten, so that the enemy, who was desperate, resorted to such a vicious plan. An enemy at the scene packed his body with explosives and made himself into a huge human bomb. He launched a life-threatening suicide attack on this elite group of Chinese special forces, trying to use this method of death to die together with this group of Chinese special forces. . However, due to Cheng Chong¡¯s timely discovery and prevention, and with Cheng Chong protecting and protecting him, the enemy¡¯s human bomb did not succeed in the end. After the suicide bomb exploded violently, Cheng Chong, who was pressed tightly on Chen Zheng, had a large body fragments and body fragments falling on him.?, Cheng Chong, who reacted very quickly, suddenly had the urge to get angry and curse: This bastard tiger actually ignored his own safety, just for his own momentary happiness. When the enemy is strong and we are weak, He actually led the entire special operations team to take the initiative. What on earth did this bastard want to do? Is there water in your head? However, anger returned to anger, and anger returned to anger. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, he had to recognize the reality and base himself on the status quo. Even if he wanted to beat the tiger violently at this moment, he had to save him first. Otherwise, I'm afraid there won't even be a chance to beat him up. In actual combat, any excellent military commander is essentially an extremely realistic realist. We must always be based on the status quo. No matter how critical the situation is, no matter how unfavorable the situation is to our side, we must stabilize our position and remain calm. We must proceed from reality and make decisions based on the actual situation on site. Make judgments and decisions that are most beneficial to you. Knowing that the situation at this moment was extremely critical, Cheng Chong, who had no time to think too much, immediately deployed his troops. The Lone Eagle Group was on the left and the Feilong Group was on the right. From top to bottom, the two special operations teams formed a pincer to surround the Tigers. On both sides of the enemy group, they launched an extremely swift and violent assault. Puff puff puffboom The roar of the Type 05 submachine gun was dense and violent, mixed with the explosion of 35 mm caliber grenades, one after another, launching extremely violent attacks on both sides of the enemy who surrounded the Tiger Group down the hillside. The special operations team members of the two special operations groups who were concerned about the safety of their comrades scrambled to take the lead. Everyone worked hard and risked their lives. Then they burst out with an extremely powerful fighting force and killed the enemies down the hillside fiercely, moving forward indomitably. . For a moment, the shouts of killing were loud, and the special operations team members with blood-red eyes rushed from the hillside like lions one after another, like tigers descending the mountain one after another. Following the rain of flying bullets, they bravely charged towards the enemy. The enemies down the hillside swooped down. However, at this moment, a very strange scene appeared again. The enemy, who originally had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers and firepower, was quickly killed by the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group from the hillside. They didn't even last for a few minutes before they immediately retreated in an orderly manner. The Tiger Group, which had been surrounded by groups, was actually so easily relieved. In fact, this was the best thing for the tiger group. However, the tiger, whose eyes were red from the kill, still refused to let go. His eyes were still blood-red, and he did not care about the lone eagle that he had killed. The group and the flying dragon group actually continued to move forward and chased them fiercely. Yes! At this time, the Tiger Group, which had just been rescued, under the leadership of the extremely brave Tiger, was still chasing the powerful enemy as if it was life-threatening. "Tiger, you bastard, stop right away -" At this time, no matter how good-tempered Cheng Chong was, he could no longer suppress it. In anger, he immediately roared loudly at the tiger. However, at this time, the tiger, which had long been red-eyed and ignored everything, seemed not to hear Cheng's roar at him at all, and still followed closely behind the enemy who retreated in an orderly manner. Chase and kill bravely. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck your mother¡ª¡± the tiger continued to charge at the enemy in front of him, shouting and scolding, and at the same time, he still charged forward and struck hard. The other special forces members of the Tiger Group showed no signs of weakness or timidity. They still followed closely behind or to the left and right of the Tigers, chasing and fighting forward. ¡°Puff puff puff¡­ puff puff puff¡­¡± The Type 05 assault rifle equipped with a silencer is still roaring, and it is still pouring bullets at the enemy who is retreating quickly in front, without mercy. Because the enemy retreated in an orderly manner rather than fleeing in an unorganized manner, not many people fell under the fierce pursuit of the Tigers. The enemy's retreat at this moment is very strange, and any strange phenomenon on the battlefield often means the existence of danger. If the Tigers continue their pursuit like this, no one can predict what kind of danger they will encounter next. "Crazy! Tiger, you must be fucking crazy! You are so stunned!" Cheng Chong, who shouldered the heavy responsibility and was concerned about the safety of the entire special operations formation, suddenly became anxious and furious. In such a hurry, Cheng Chong couldn't think about anything else. He rushed forward very quickly, followed the tiger who was chasing forward with a quick kick, and immediately knocked him down. Then he immediately gave the order to stop other special operations. The team members continued to chase forward. "Meng Chong, are you f*cking crazy? What was the mission I gave you at that time? Do you still f*cking remember it?" The angry Cheng Chong immediately controlled Meng Hu from behind, and then he was rude. The ground roared at him. "Of course I remember. Isn't it just to stay in place and attract the enemy's frontal firepower?" At this moment, the tiger seemed to be on stimulants, and his whole body was in an extremely excited state. Seeing Cheng Chong's question, he answered loudly without hesitation. . "Then who the hell told you to disobey orders and take the initiative to attack the enemies down the hillside?" The angry Cheng Chong immediately yelled at him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? "At this moment, it was like a tiger on stimulants, and his whole body was in an extremely excited state. When Cheng Chong asked this question, he answered loudly without hesitation. "Then who the hell told you to disobey orders and take the initiative to attack the enemies down the hillside?" The angry Cheng Chong immediately yelled at him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372: Torture of the Corpse You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The best defense is offense!" The fierce tiger blurted out a sentence that almost choked Cheng Chong on the spot. However, the situation is critical and time is running out. This is not the time to argue about right and wrong. What's more, what he was facing now was a Comrade Tiger who was single-minded and extremely strong-willed. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, Cheng Chong had to show his identity and absolute authority at this moment. His face immediately became solemn, and he sternly ordered in the tone of a superior ordering a subordinate: "I am now ordering you to lead your special operations team to retreat immediately, and I will execute it immediately! Hurry-" Speaking of the latter part, the anxious Cheng Chong almost roared at the tiger. "Why are you retreating? Didn't you see that the enemy is already retreating? At this time, we should press forward across the board and crush them completely! Tear them apart!" The tiger who had killed the red-eyed tiger long ago was still in an extremely excited state. He almost trembled and asked loudly with a puzzled look on his face. "Are you fucking deaf? This is an order, execute it immediately, do you hear me¡ª¡ª" The anxious Cheng Chong did not continue chatting with him, but yelled at the tiger. As a soldier, especially as an elite member of the Chinese special forces, I deeply understand the importance and absolute authority of orders at all times. No matter how excited, excited, or unwilling the tiger was at this moment, when he heard Cheng Chong giving him orders so sternly, even though there were a hundred reluctances in his heart, he was still extremely quick. accepted and implemented. Under Cheng Chong¡¯s strict order, all the special forces members of the entire special operations formation quickly carried out his orders, and decisively retreated backwards from the rapid pursuit of the enemy, without following the enemy again. However, at this moment, a very strange scene appeared again. When the members of the entire special operations formation retreated less than two hundred meters under Cheng Chong's strict order, the entire formation had not yet rushed up the hillside. However, the enemy who had been retreating suddenly turned around, changed direction, and instead pursued them with great force. "What a bastard you are! Since you are coming here to seek death, then we will help you bastards!" Seeing this situation, the furious Cheng Chong cursed angrily, and then the entire special operations formation ordered: "Everyone Fight back on the spot and beat these bastards hard¡ª¡ª" This team is well-trained, equipped with both offense and defense, and there are no special forces members in the front or rear. Under the leadership of the formation captain Cheng Chong, they quickly find favorable terrain and counterattack concealed on the spot. In a very short period of time, they quickly restored their combat formation against the enemy, forming a powerful and well-coordinated combat force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? For a time, the gunfire of the fierce battle between the two opposing sides was unprecedentedly noisy, extremely complicated and intense. The individual standard weapons used by this team of Chinese special forces are relatively simple and unified. But the individual weapons used by the opponent are completely different. In the fierce battle with the opponent, roughly judging from the noisy gunfire, the opponent used at least three or four types of firearms. It can be said that there are all kinds of firearms. Whether it is firearms that have been relatively backward for decades, such as the AK series of firearms, or firearms that are considered advanced in the world today, such as the M16 series and M4 series of firearms, they almost all exist, almost at the same time, and they all appear at the same time. On the battlefield at this moment. It¡¯s a hodgepodge of firearms, full of flavor but completely different styles. However, this is not the most special and weird place. Just when Cheng Chong gave the order, ordering the entire special operations formation to immediately launch a counterattack on the spot, a scene that was so strange that it was almost disgusting and even extremely angry suddenly appeared. This team of elite Chinese special forces had just entered a state of counterattack, and they didn't have time to beat them up severely. The group of enemies that appeared and disappeared, as if they were ghosts, once again changed their posture and style of painting. This elite group of Chinese special forces had not yet killed a few of them. As soon as they came into contact with each other, they once again changed direction, turned around and retreated. "Damn it! What are you doing? What do these bastards want to do? They don't dare to fight, but they don't want to retreat. What do they want to do?" Seeing this situation, almost all the special operations members of the entire special operations formation have already I was completely angered by the despicable and particularly disgusting behavior of this group of enemies. And Comrade Tiger, who has always been straightforward and impetuous, and has always been known for his bravery, is even more furious. At this moment, his eyes are blood red, and in his sharp gaze, he is bursting with murderous intent.What to do? Wang Rong, knowing that his task was urgent, asked immediately. At this moment, Cheng Chong frowned and thought quickly. Thoughts and ideas appeared one after another in his mind, but one after another he quickly rejected them. For a moment, Cheng Chong fell into a puzzling thought that had no solution and no solution At this moment, the lingering enemies repeated their old tricks and rushed up again, deliberately setting up a powerful posture and launching a fierce attack in a decent manner. "These bastards are really fucking difficult to deal with. They use a tactic that they think is brilliant, but they still use it again and again. They really try it every time, and they are really persistent! There is such a stupid spirit that doesn't know the heights of the world!" Leng Leng Feilong, who was watching every move of the enemy in front of him, said with contempt and sarcasm. "It's an old trick. This is their best trick. They think that using this method will completely irritate us, and then let us rush forward regardless of everything in anger, thus entering their careful In the trap they set. However, this time, they made a wrong calculation. They were blind, and they didn't open their eyes properly to see. Who are the enemies against them at this time? We Is it so easy to get tricked?" Cheng Chong, who temporarily gave up thinking in the face of another fierce attack from the enemy, smiled coldly and said this in a disdainful tone. Hearing what the captain said, the other special operations team members who were originally extremely angry suddenly became more relaxed. Many special forces members even joined Cheng Chong, looking at the enemies swarming down the hillside with contemptuous and disdainful sneers on their faces. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Chong, who knew what he was doing, immediately ordered to the other special operations team members: "All team members, remember, we will no longer fight with them this time. As long as they dare to charge up, we will rely on the favorable terrain to Concentrate your firepower and beat them hard. With the sole purpose of killing as many of them as possible and eliminating as much of their vitality as possible." After Cheng Chong¡¯s order, the entire special operations team members quickly unified their thinking. Everyone is gearing up, and they are full of fighting spirit, waiting for the enemy to attack upwards. After another round of fierce fighting, the enemy, who took the trouble to retreat, once again retreated in an orderly manner. However, this time, with this elite team of Chinese special forces carefully prepared and ready, it was impossible for all the enemies involved in the attack to retreat. They had to leave behind the bodies of five or six of their companions and retreat in panic. "Yes -" Looking at the mutilated corpses left by the enemy on the hillside, Cheng Chong had an idea, and then excitedly suggested to Wang Rong: "Sword, go pull up some enemy corpses and torture the enemy corpses! I I still don¡¯t believe it, and I can¡¯t find out their true identity through torture¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the special operations team members who had not fully reacted for a moment were confused and asked: "What? Torture the corpse? These words feel fresh to the ears. Will the corpse speak again? Isn't this nonsense? ?¡± Wang Rong, who had extremely strong professional skills and equally quick reactions, quickly came to his senses. He smiled at Cheng Chong who was not far away with a bit of joy, but at the same time replied with worry: "Lone Eagle, you mean to look for breakthroughs and favorable evidence of their identity from the corpses left by the enemy, right? But, but, the enemy had made careful preparations before entering the battlefield. At this time, they It will certainly be difficult to find any evidence on their bodies that can prove their true identity.¡± Cheng Chong smiled slightly at Wang Rong who was not far away, and said confidently: "Don't worry! At this time, we are not in a solemn court. We must find some ironclad evidence that is realistic and realistic. We only need to roughly understand the true identity of the enemy, even if It's enough to roughly deduce the true identity of the enemy. Next, let's take the right medicine and deal with them completely first." Yes, at this time, it is indeed not in a solemn court, nor should we rigorously examine the evidence presented in court, or any irrefutable ironclad evidence. At this moment, we only need to figure out the approximate identity of the enemy, so that we can prescribe the right medicine and deal with them in a targeted manner. You must know that this elite team of Chinese special forces are absolute elites who have undergone long-term anti-special operations training. They have certain research and direct training on the combat styles of special forces from various countries in the world. Therefore, once they figure out the opponent's After revealing his true identity, the next thing became relatively clear. There are many things in the world that everyone knows are exactly what they are, but for a while, no strong evidence can be found to prove such a maddening state. However, at this time, for this elite team of Chinese special forces, it is enough to be able to figure out the approximate identity of the opponent. As for finding strong evidence to prove the opponent's true identity, that will only happen after they have been completely solved. At this moment, you should not worry about this insignificant matter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, it is enough to be able to figure out the approximate identity of the other party. As for finding strong evidence to prove the true identity of the other party, that will only happen after they have been completely solved. At this moment, you should not worry about this insignificant matter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373: Monkey Agent You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Several special operations team members took action at the same time, and several enemy corpses were quickly dragged up for Wang Rong, who was extremely professional and skilled, to carefully study and identify them in detail. Trying to find some clues from these corpses to effectively prove their identity. However, the reality disappointed Wang Rong. As he himself said just now, these enemies made full preparations before entering the battlefield. Therefore, at this moment, no strong evidence can be found from these mutilated corpses to prove their identity. But these corpses were seen wearing extremely ordinary jungle camouflage uniforms, grass green and large stripes. There were no military ranks on them, no armbands, and no special signs. And "their" weapons and equipment, including the auxiliary equipment on their bodies, can be described as diverse, all coming from several different countries. Moreover, all of them are combat equipment that can be easily purchased on the international arms market as long as you are willing to spend money, and have almost no research or verification value. It can be seen that "they" were fully prepared before entering the battlefield. Moreover, they behaved strangely, and the nameless "they" were recruited. For the sake of confidentiality, and to better protect their own country, and even the best rights of their own country, "they" had no choice but to sneak around and do these despicable things that cannot be seen in the light of others. activity. He dared to fight with this team of Chinese special forces with real swords and guns, but he did not dare to reveal his true identity. He dared to do it but did not dare to take it seriously. His despicable villain behavior was evident. However, this type of incident is not new internationally. In fact, many of the most vicious terrorists in the world are actually regular armies of certain countries. It's just that it's not convenient for them to use the banner of their own country, so they have the common identity of "terrorists" suitable for any dark events. Starting from the weapons and equipment of these corpses, Wang Rong found almost nothing. No clues of any practical significance were found. However, Wang Rong did not find nothing at this time. What made him feel a little excited was that the figure and general outline of the other party almost clearly proved their identity to the world. In other words, in addition to the devices and eye-catching logos that are enough to prove "their" identity, there is also an extremely important basis for identification, which will not change at all no matter when and where - that is "them" themselves itself. In other words, they can wear any clothes, be equipped with any weapons and equipment, and can appear in completely different styles. However, if you look at the essence through these surface phenomena, then "them" itself, or something that exists in the bones of "them" will never change, and it can never be changed. After unloading the equipment on these corpses, taking off "their" clothes, and studying them in detail, Wang Rong, who had a deep understanding of the races and armies of various countries, especially the special forces, quickly understood Come to a conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s a monkey, it must be a monkey, and it¡¯s very likely to be a monkey agent¡ª¡ª¡± After coming to the conclusion, Wang Rong excitedly rushed to report. In fact, Cheng Chong had already deduced Wang Rong¡¯s conclusion. From the time of the opponent¡¯s dispatch, to the opponent¡¯s insidious, camouflaged, repetitive and difficult tactical style, as well as the explanations and reminders given to him by squadron leader Shi Rui before this operation. Cheng Chong was already able to deduce the approximate identity of the other party. However, for a while, I couldn't find a strong evidence to directly prove it! This is also the main reason why he asked Wang Rong, a special operations team member with special skills, to study and identify it. As an excellent special operations commander, it is very important and crucial to find out the true identity of the enemy. "Is there any evidence?" Cheng Chong asked immediately after hearing Wang Rong's excited report. "From their thin and wretched figures, to the thick calluses on their palms, especially the calluses on the tiger's mouth, it can be basically concluded that they must be monkeys, and they are probably members of their army. Absolutely elite - monkey agent!" The excited Wang Rong replied almost without thinking. However, his reasons are obviously a bit far-fetched and weak. To be honest, among all the Orientals, and even among all the human races in the world, the appearance and outline of the people from the Monkey Country are the most vulgar. Whether it is from their thin figures or from their daily movements, smiles and frowns, they all fall into the category of "obscene". And using "monkey" to directly describe them is really. However, I never thought that China¡¯s selfless help and assistance did not bring friendship and peace between the two countries. This ungrateful monkey country, thanks to China¡¯s direct help and assistance, achieved a series of successes in fighting against invading foreign enemies. After victory. For a time, blind and ignorant self-confidence exploded, and for a time, it even clamored without knowing the heights and heights of the world, calling itself the third military power in the world. Dazzled by the victory, they later directly provoked China, blatantly created friction, massacred Chinese border residents, created tension, and caused instability on the Chinese border. This triggered the ten-year-long battle in southern Xinjiang. Therefore, at this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces is not unfair to them at all by calling them ungrateful, ignorant, and shameless. ??Even, this battle can even be seen as a continuation of the Southern Xinjiang Campaign. Because the Monkey Country, which thought it had found a backing and a backing in the world, took advantage of this war zone and a series of war fortifications they built back then to secretly support the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, specifically for Deal with China. In fact, over the years, the Monkey Kingdom, which has always been restless and naturally deserves a beating, has never stopped having unrealistic fantasies. It has always wanted to create some friction on the border line in southern China, stir up some disputes, and undermine the two countries. normal interactions and friendship between the people. However, they were born insignificant, and behaved and looked like monkeys. Although they continued to make small moves on the border and did some shady deeds that were not visible on the stage, they have never been able to take advantage of the rapid rise of China. Not cheap at all. Therefore, one can imagine the resentment weighing on their hearts. Therefore, as one of the backstage members of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, after receiving the news of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group's urgent request for help, the hot-headed senior management responded quickly, and the order was quickly conveyed to the lower levels and mobilized quickly. After making the necessary preparations, a special agent team of about thirty people was dispatched, removed all signs that could prove their true identity, deliberately assembled a series of various weapons, and rushed to the fighting area. They originally wanted to wait until dark, take advantage of this group of Chinese special forces to relax their vigilance, and penetrate directly into the rear of this group of Chinese special forces through the secret passage connecting the abandoned Maoer Cave. Suddenly appeared on the battlefield, thus giving this team of Chinese special forces an unprepared blow. But God¡¯s calculations are not as good as those of humans. This elite team of Chinese special forces, led by Cheng Chong, is actually well prepared. And the reason why they (she) are not in a hurry to attack the lone soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is, to a large extent, deliberately leaving time for the other party to react and waiting specifically for the backstage boss of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. They were dispatched to clean up all of them. Because, only in this way can we treat both the symptoms and the root cause, and only in this way can we completely solve this matter. Otherwise, the unwilling backstage bosses of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are really likely to create another Poisonous Snake Mercenary Group, or even a Poisonous Mushroom Mercenary Group, specifically targeting China. However, an extremely sudden and dramatic scene happened at this time. The occurrence of this scene was far beyond the expectations of all Cheng Chong at the scene. Under the strong attack of this elite team of Chinese special forces, the lone army of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was constantly being consumed and reduced in number. Under the high pressure of having a mental breakdown and desperate situation, who would have thought that the two remaining mercenaries would not care about their taboos and even privately blew up the secret passage and led this elite group of Chinese special forces back for free. And, this is not the end yet! After this group of Chinese mercenaries passed through the secret passage safely, the last remaining mercenary among the lone mercenary group of the Poisonous Scorpions, in a state of despair and panic, had a strong desire to survive. , causing him to lose all taboos on the battlefield, and actually rushed directly towards the monkey agent who had just arrived at the destination and was hiding in high disguise, intending to give this elite team of Chinese special forces an unexpected surprise. "As a result, all the calculations and plans of this team of monkey agents, who had planned carefully and planned a tactical sneak attack on this team of Chinese special forces, were all in vain. This was also the main reason why the last remaining mercenary, who was leading the elite team of Chinese special forces for free, had his throat cut by an angry monkey agent. But, having been directly exposed under the noses of this elite group of Chinese special forces, even if they brutally brutalized the mercenary who had gone through hardships and almost narrowly escaped death, wasn't it already a little too late? Isn't it a bit futile? You must know that what they are facing at this moment is a team of Chinese special forces, the absolute elite of the Chinese army. In addition to special operations, what this elite team of Chinese special forces is best at is counter-special operations. This is like a cobra that thinks it is great, but at this moment it is actually a bigger king cobra that it encounters head-on! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. In addition to special operations, what this elite team of Chinese special forces is best at is counter-special operations. This is like a cobra that thinks it is great, but at this moment it is actually a bigger king cobra that it encounters head-on! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374: Deciding to capture prisoners You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a series of analyses, it was roughly determined that the enemy¡¯s true identity was a monkey agent. Then, the next operational task of the entire special operations formation is, of course, to try every means to deal with and eliminate the group of enemies in front of them simply and neatly. However, it is by no means an easy and simple matter to deal with and deal with these monkey agents neatly at this moment. After all, this powerful special agent team, which has been tempered by war and tested on the battlefield, is the absolute elite among all the armies of the Monkey Kingdom. It is a special force with the strongest special operations capabilities among all the armies of the Monkey Kingdom. It is absolutely not to be looked down upon, and it is absolutely not to be taken lightly. The Monkey Agent Team was formed relatively early. During the long battle against the invasion of foreign enemies from the West, it was continuously tested and baptized by the fire of war, and gradually became a team with excellent military, firm fighting will, powerful combat effectiveness, diverse and flexible tactics, and An extremely tough team. ??If we look at it in detail, their head-to-head combat strength may not be the best in the world. However, because most of the Monkey Kingdom is covered by thick jungles and the natural environment, all their agents have a long life experience in the dense jungles. They are familiar with the jungles, understand the jungles, and are good at using the jungles. , everyone has extremely rich experience in jungle life. This also gives them a natural advantage in the strange and changeable jungle combat. This is a place that soldiers living in other countries and regions cannot compare to. They have lived in the jungle for a long time and are in the company of the jungle all day long. Moreover, they are small in stature and have good mobility. They are good at camouflage, adept at covert operations and stealth attacks. They move quickly and covertly, sometimes gathering and sometimes scattering. They seem to be disorganized and disorganized, but in fact they are resolutely executing their own combat tactics, appearing and disappearing. They rely on these advantages to continuously attack each other's military facilities and all important targets. At any time and anywhere, at the smallest cost and on the smallest scale of battle, we can inflict extremely heavy military blows and unlimited military pressure on those Western invaders. For this reason, they are also called "jungle chameleons" by the Western invaders. Their elusive combat effectiveness, their haunting sneak attack skills, and the pressure and psychological shadow they bring to those Western invaders can be seen. However, these elite Chinese special forces have long been familiar with the tactical skills, combat skills, combat styles and characteristics they are good at. At least, this elite team of Chinese special forces who have been studying and training special operations and counter-special operations all year round, now facing off against this team of monkey agents, feel more or less confident. There will be no panic in front of the battle, no confusion in mind, and no organization. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, Cheng Chong, after roughly understanding the identity and background of the opponent, quickly fell into a short period of contemplation and quickly thought of the best way to deal with it. How can we clean up this team of monkey agents at the minimum cost to ourselves, and at the same time, strive for the greatest benefits for our motherland as much as possible. After all, the motherland and the monkey country are adjacent to each other, connected by land, and their borders are connected with each other. Therefore, at this time, fighting against this team of monkey agents is not just a simple military operation. It involves a wide range of areas, and naturally involves many fields. Therefore, we must firmly grasp the opponent's braid, so that our own party can also take the absolute initiative in other aspects and other fields. Because they are quite unreasonable in sending troops brazenly this time. They have no reason at all. So, as an excellent special operations commander, Cheng Chong must of course firmly grasp this point of theirs and make a fuss about it. Therefore, while fighting the opponent and dealing with them cleanly, you must do everything you can to find out the opponent's true identity. The reason why they want to conceal their identities at this moment just shows that they are taboo about having their identities exposed. Therefore, it is best to find strong evidence at this moment that can directly prove their true identity, so as to firmly grasp their handle and win the initiative and the right to speak for themselves. However, just as Cheng Chong was thinking about the best way to deal with it and fell into deep thought for a moment, a low-pitched dispute actually occurred in the special operations formation. And this low-key dispute is naturally inseparable from this key figure. Over there is the always active Tiger comrade. It turned out that because he didn¡¯t listen to Cheng Chong¡¯s deployment and arrangements just now, he actually led the entire Tigers special operations team to take the initiative to attack, thus trapping him.It¡¯s all good advice, it¡¯s all the fucking truth of the universe, I¡­¡± "Come on! Stop talking nonsense! We are talking about business!" Menghu was about to continue speaking freely, but Cheng Chong interrupted him in time, and then expressed his own point of view: "Although we don't have conclusive evidence yet, but We can roughly deduce the true identity of the enemy. Since we have temporarily determined that the opponent is a monkey agent, then we should treat him as a real monkey agent." Cheng Chong continued: "The combat capabilities of the monkey agents are not very outstanding. What they are best at is disguise, harassment, and sneak attacks In short, what they are good at is being sneaky and sneaky, and they can't show off. Things. We all have personal experience of all this from the series of battles between them and us just now. There is no doubt about this. This is also where they are extremely difficult to deal with. If you are not careful, you will be very dangerous. You may fall into the trap they set in advance and be plotted by them.¡± Having said this, Feilong immediately took over the topic, with a serious look on his face, and said sternly: "Talk about it in detail, these strategies and tactics were taught to them by our ancestors, but these ungrateful bastards are using them at this time. To deal with us, who should we talk to for reason?" "Yes, our ancestors taught them a series of strategies and tactics of guerrilla warfare, but they only learned a superficial knowledge, and they also went wrong. At this time, they actually dared to do the same thing in front of us. I think They are tired of living, aren't they asking for death?" Wang Rong, who has a deep understanding of monkey agents, couldn't help but add this sentence. "However, even so, we must not be arrogant and underestimate the enemy!" Cheng Chong warned casually. "Lone Eagle, do we still need to go to great lengths to capture prisoners? There are many ways to know the opponent's true identity, so there is no need to capture them. Otherwise, we can simply set up our battle array and fight them head-on. Use blood and fire to teach them a lesson, completely eliminate them, and kill them completely. Let them know that if they dare to fight us, they will only end like this" Feilong, who had become angry, gritted his teeth. Earth said so. "No -" Cheng Chong's eyes sharpened, and then he said the reason without hesitation: "The purpose of our arrest this time is not to interrogate any valuable information from their mouths, but In order to better grasp the initiative on the battlefield." "Taking the initiative on the battlefield? What's going on?" Feilong, who was suddenly suspicious, asked immediately. Cheng Chong immediately replied: "We all know that what monkey agents are best at is sneaking up on sneak attacks, or setting up traps, arranging obstacles, and then using some despicable and despicable means to attract the opponent to the pre-set trap. Among them, they can achieve their own goals. Just now, they kept attacking us and harassing us, but they did not dare to fight. In fact, this was just to achieve this goal." When the other special operations team members heard this, their hearts tightened. Comrade Tiger, who had just led the entire special operations team to act without permission and take the initiative, felt a chill down his spine when he heard this. If the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group hadn't arrived in time and rescued their entire special operations team, it's hard to say what would have happened next! As for him, who is brave and fearless, there is nothing wrong with him. However, the entire special operations team members were led by him into the trap set by the enemy, so he couldn't help but be afraid. At this moment, Cheng Chong did not notice the subtle changes in the expressions of the other special operations team members, and without any pause, he continued: "In order to prevent us from being led by these bastards and unknowingly, Falling into their preset trap. So we must take the initiative on the battlefield, turn against the enemy, take the initiative, and lead them by the nose. And the best way is to capture prisoners, that is, capture their people, as long as they have their people in hand inside¡­¡­" "Lone Eagle, are you saying that as long as their people are in our hands, they will be wary, and we can also use them as bait to lure them away, leading them to run away? Let them set those traps in advance All become decorations, but this is used to lure them into the trap we set in advance? Is that so?" After hearing what Cheng Chong said, Feilong, who quickly understood, took over the words excitedly and said this. At this moment, Cheng Chong smiled and said nothing, but nodded firmly to Feilong. "Ah -" At this time, the tiger seemed to suddenly realize it, and then agreed with great excitement: "Good idea, let's do it like this. Lone Eagle, I just said that the difficult matter of capturing prisoners should be left to us. Team up our Tigers, and we promise to complete the mission!" "Although you are damn ugly, you think beautifully!" Cheng Chong smiled mysteriously at the tiger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)! "Cheng Chong smiled mysteriously at the tiger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375: Special Warfare Deployment You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After making up his mind, making up his mind, and quickly unifying the thoughts of all the special operations team members on the scene, Cheng Chong wasted no time and quickly acted according to the actual situation on the scene, especially the characteristics and characteristics of both the enemy and ourselves. Make reasonable deployment of troops. A military operation specifically targeting this group of monkey agents is about to begin. However, at this time, the sky had also darkened, and the thick night cover once again tightly enveloped the entire earth, leaving no gaps. In this jungle area, which is tightly covered by vegetation, the light dims faster and more obviously. "The Lone Eagle Group continues to stay in place, trying its best to block the enemy's frontal attack and attract the enemy's frontal firepower." Cheng Chong, who already had a direction in mind, deployed in a deep voice: "The Tiger Group¡ª¡ª" "What mission does our team perform? If we are not allowed to capture prisoners, what are we supposed to do?" Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, the impatient Tiger couldn't help but ask this question. Cheng Chong ignored the tiger, but glanced at the tiger with majestic eyes, and then continued to deploy: "The tiger group, detour from the enemy's flank, penetrate into the enemy's rear, and cut off the enemy's retreat. Remember, this is the purpose of this operation. The key is, so be extremely careful and move very covertly. Even if you go around in a big circle, you must never let the enemy discover you in advance." "Cut off the enemy's retreat? Are you trying to make dumplings for the enemy? However, isn't the meat stuffing a bit big? I'm afraid I can't wrap it in one go." The tiger was glanced at by Cheng Chong's majestic eyes. He was already short. Half, but with some doubts in his heart, he still asked in confusion. Chengchong smiled indifferently, and then explained: "Your team only needs to cut off the enemy's retreat so that the enemy cannot retreat from their planned route. Your team does not need to worry about other things for the time being." The tiger suddenly realized: "You mean, after our team cuts off the enemy's retreat, all the traps and all the little tricks set up by the enemy will become decorations and will no longer play any role?" Cheng Chongchong nodded affirmatively to the fierce tiger, and then said: "This task is very difficult. Once the enemy finds that their retreat has been cut off and learns that all their preset traps are invalid, they will inevitably launch a crazy counterattack against your team. Therefore, You must be mentally prepared. As long as you withstand the enemy's first onslaught, the rest will become easier to handle." "Lone Eagle, just rest assured. Although you did not entrust us with the important task of capturing prisoners, our team will definitely complete the task of cutting off the enemy's retreat with quality and quantity. As long as our Tiger Team is here, the enemy will not We want to retreat according to their planned path. We have absolute confidence and certainty in this." While giving a verbal assurance to Cheng Chong, the tiger turned his head and looked confidently at his comrades in the same group behind him. "Okay! I will leave this difficult task to your group. Your group needs to travel the longest distance, so among our three special operations groups, your group is the first to take action. Remember, your actions You must be concealed and your whereabouts must not be exposed in advance." Cheng Chong warned without losing the opportunity. "Don't worry, Lone Eagle, our team guarantees to complete the mission!" At this time, the other special forces members of the Tiger Team, after learning the purpose of this operation, rushed into a deep voice and roared. The tiger, which has always been extremely brave, gritted its teeth and said decisively: "If the enemy wants to retreat along their original route, they will have to step over my body." Cheng Chong immediately retorted: "I want you to complete the mission, but I want you to live well. Moreover, no one of the special forces members in your group should be missing. How many you take out will be brought back to me." One, do you understand?" What Cheng Chong said at this moment seemed somewhat contradictory. On a dangerous and cruel battlefield, it is necessary for the team members to ensure that they complete the mission, but at the same time there cannot be any combat attrition. Isn't this a contradiction? However, any military commander will be so conflicted in his heart when facing any dangerous battle. Because this is war, a cruel war, a cold war, a war without any reason or mercy. "Then what mission does our team perform?" Fei Long, who had not received a mission for a long time, asked anxiously from the side because Meng Hu diverted the topic. Cheng Chong quickly changed the topic and deployed: "The Feilong Group follows the Tiger Group and appears on the enemy's flank, responsible for capturing prisoners and arresting people!" "Since our group is responsible for capturing prisoners and arresting people, then our group can appear from any direction. Why must we follow the Tiger Group?"If you don¡¯t do it right, you will fall into the enemy¡¯s siege again and fall into a dangerous situation. After all, this kind of thing happened once just now, and it is a real lesson learned. Therefore, at this time, we must not make the same mistake again. ¡° Moreover, the next action is slightly different from just now. Just now, the Tiger Group was surrounded, and the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group were able to get out in time to help them rescue them. As for the next action, once the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group fall into a bitter battle and are unable to escape for a while, who else will come to rescue them? And more importantly, the position that attracts the enemy's firepower and attention and blocks the enemy's frontal attack is a commanding height in the surrounding large area. As long as you occupy this commanding height, you can control the overall situation to a large extent. , commanding the overall situation. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, Cheng Chong needs such a commanding height to command the entire special operations formation calmly. Therefore, it is of course perfect for the Lone Eagle Group to carry out the task of attracting enemy firepower and attention and blocking the enemy's frontal attack. After the troop deployment was made and the order was quickly issued, the entire special operations team members were gearing up and eager to try. After making all battle preparations very quickly. The special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group quickly took up their positions, occupied favorable terrain, and were ready to attract enemy firepower and block the enemy's frontal attack. The special forces members of the Feilong Group and the Tiger Group quickly assembled according to the group's organization and formation, and slowly and covertly moved towards the enemy's flank. At this time, the monkey agent, who did not know whether to live or die, was extremely difficult to deal with, and once again took the trouble to launch a tentative attack. This time they deliberately dispersed their forces, moving forward covertly in twos and threes. At the same time, they opened fire sparsely to increase the scope of their attack, killing them almost all over the mountains and plains. However, Cheng Chong, who had already made battle arrangements and issued orders, saw that the enemy's tactics had changed, and he probably understood that this battle should be slightly different from the previous battles. But he also knew the seriousness of the order and did not change the deployment and order easily. The Flying Dragon Group and the Tiger Group, who had made all preparations long ago, waited for Cheng Chong's approval again, and with the help of the cover of night, began to move covertly to the right side of the enemy, quickly moving to outflank this group of desperate enemies. The perfect night gave this team of Chinese special forces excellent protection and cover. Although this group of monkey agents are all equipped with low-light night vision devices, to be honest, their low-light night vision devices are several levels worse than those equipped by this team of Chinese special forces. In other words, in the dense jungle, in the dark night, this team of Chinese special forces can sometimes be clearly seen, but they may not necessarily be aware of the existence of this team of Chinese special forces. It's like hide and seek, I can see you clearly, but you can't see me. This can probably be regarded as the asymmetry between technology and military industry in war. However, this is also the advantage of this elite team of Chinese special forces, and this advantage is based on the strength of the country. Soldiers protect their homes and the country, and the country will always be the strong backing of the soldiers. However, facing an enemy who had an absolute advantage in numbers and was very familiar with this complex jungle area, this elite team of Chinese special forces certainly did not dare to be careless or slack at all. Everyone tenses up their nerves, concentrates, works hard, and goes all out. In the pitch-black night, the special operations team members of the Tiger Group and the Flying Dragon Group were like ghosts in the middle of the night, flashing their dark eyes, moving covertly and quickly towards the enemy's vital parts The movement should be as small as possible and the speed should be as fast as possible! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 376: Falling into a tough fight You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The enemy's storming battle had just begun. At the same time, the elite Chinese special forces who had already made military deployments and launched military operations did not change at all because of this, but continued to carry out operations as always. The Tiger Group is in front, its main purpose is to cut off the enemy's retreat, and the Flying Dragon Group follows closely behind. When the time comes, it will suddenly appear on the right side of the enemy at the critical moment, giving the enemy an unexpected surprise. At the same time, when the enemy is in chaos, take the opportunity to capture and arrest people. "The Lone Eagle Group continues to stay in place, attracting the enemy's firepower and attention, and blocking the enemy who blocks the frontal attack. Gain time and opportunities for the Tiger Group and the Flying Dragon Group to take action. This was originally a well-planned military operation and a well-deployed special operations operation. "However, people's calculations are not as good as God's, and things in the world are unpredictable. It is true that people make plans, but God makes things happen. Sometimes things in the world are just such a coincidence. Due to the setbacks in the previous attacks, the conspiracy to lure the enemy deeper failed. This group of monkey agents, who responded quickly and were also well versed in special warfare, quickly made corresponding actions after some deliberations and discussions. military deployment. They no longer adopted the tactic of luring the enemy deep into the enemy's territory to make trouble. Instead, they decided to invest all their own forces and attack them in full force. Trying to rely on their own advantages in numbers and firepower to annihilate this group of Chinese special forces with face-to-face, head-to-head conventional tactics. In this way, one side disperses its forces and launches military operations, while the other side gathers its forces and goes out in full force to attack. Therefore, for this group of Chinese special forces, especially the Lone Eagle group who stood firm and attracted almost all the enemy's firepower and attention, a hard battle broke out with extremely disparity in strength and extremely dangerous situation. To be honest, if at this time, Cheng Chong, as the captain of the entire special operations formation, temporarily changed his mind, temporarily modified the order just now, and postponed the military operation of cutting off the enemy's retreat and taking the opportunity to capture prisoners, it would still be It's too late. However, with his extremely stubborn temper and strong willpower, he faced the incoming enemies, himself, and the entire Lone Eagle special operations team who were about to fall into a dangerous situation. However, he remained unwavering and had no intention of changing his strategy or tactics or postponing this military operation. Rather, we will continue to implement it resolutely and thoroughly. Under the thick cover of night, in the dense jungle, a high-level frontal battle with a huge disparity in power was unfolding. ¡°Obviously, the monkey agents, who had made up their minds at this time to concentrate their forces and attack with all their strength, had made all preparations and determined the offensive tactics before taking action. At this moment, they are well aware of the powerful strength of this Chinese special forces team, and they also know that there are terrifying snipers among this Chinese special forces team. Therefore, in order to better carry out the attack, they risked being sniped and deliberately dispersed their forces. They quickly deployed their remaining twenty-man detachment to both sides, and the positions where the individual soldiers appeared were in disarray. They are not distributed and configured according to conventional special operations formations. Even in this situation, they are still able to coordinate tactics and distribute firepower very well. They rely on each other, cooperate with each other, echo left and right, go hand in hand, and come almost all over the mountains and plains. Although the enemy at this time only has about twenty people at full count. However, for the Lone Eagle Group, which has been sticking to its original position and only has five special forces members, it is not an exaggeration at all to describe the enemies who are madly attacking at this moment as "overwhelming mountains and plains". But under the hillside in front of me, the enemies were scattered and scattered. With the cover of the jungle and night, thin and flexible figures, like ghosts in the middle of the night, flickered, disappeared and appeared, and kept rolling forward. Or leap forward, and at the same time, keep firing forward, and keep attacking forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ High-speed flying bullets crisscrossed back and forth in the night sky deep in the jungle, intertwining with each other, carrying a breath of death, and sporadically shrouded the five special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group. However, even with such sparse and various gunshots, the threat to the entire Lone Eagle group is not small at all. Because the monkey agents who control firearms are all well-trained special forces. Not only are their offensive tactics flexible and skillful, but their marksmanship is also very accurate. Just a little bit at this momentIn place. And fight back tenaciously and resolutely against the enemy. Even at this time, he (she) is already ready for close hand-to-hand combat. The fighting became more and more fierce, and the fighting became more and more fierce ¡°At this moment, it also means that it is getting harder and harder for the five special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group. And the importance of this commanding height to the entire battle situation is of course very clear to this group of enemies who are well versed in special warfare. Therefore, after implementing several tactics to lure the enemy deeper, and seeing that this team of shrewd Chinese special forces was not fooled, they simply concentrated their forces and engaged in a head-on bloody battle, trying to capture this commanding heights in one fell swoop. What¡¯s even more terrible is that when they found that the Chinese special forces on the commanding heights they were holding were weak and few in number. Each one of them was as excited as if they had discovered a new world, and everyone seemed to have just been given a shot of chicken blood. As a result, an extremely powerful, even perverted, fighting force burst out. Everyone seemed to be going crazy, scrambling to be the first, and rushing forward regardless of their own safety For a moment, all the monkey agents who thought there was a profit were like a tide, rushing towards the only five special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group with great madness. This is monkeys. Once they encounter a tough fight, they will immediately retreat or even flee, as if they have seen the master of their lives. And if they encounter a weaker opponent, they will show their ugly face and use all shameless methods to pretend to be tough guys. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong is a deep-rooted evil that is embedded in the genes of the monkey nation and goes deep into the bone marrow. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this time, they were wrong, and they were very wrong. Even if they tried to break through their small-capacity heads, they would never have thought that the people facing them at this moment were the absolute elite among the Chinese special forces. " Moreover, among this elite team of Chinese special forces, there is also a lieutenant with extremely stubborn temper and strong willpower. He is the captain of the entire special operations formation, and also serves as the leader of the Lone Eagle special operations team - Cheng Chong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377: Escape You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing an enemy with an absolute advantage in numbers and firepower, approaching step by step, Cheng Chong felt extremely anxious and angry at the same time. These bastards are actually approaching. Are they looking for death? And he seems so impatient? Are they so eager to seek death? good! Since you are seeking your own death, I will help you. Otherwise, you still don¡¯t know how high the sky is, what is good and what is good, what is danger and what is crisis? At this moment, Cheng Chong had a livid face, clenched his teeth, and was furious. In his extremely sharp eyes, a monstrous murderous aura burst out, which could almost devour everything around him alive. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong let out a low roar from his chest. At this moment, he was like a furious lion or an eagle striking the sky with lightning. I thought that at this time we had a small number and weak firepower, you did not know how to bully our heads. The tiger did not make sense. Do you really think we are sick cats? If I don¡¯t show you some colors, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know that you are color blind! I can't tell what is called a rainbow and what is called colorful. Facing an enemy who was already approaching but whose foothold was not yet stable, Cheng charged with great anger, without any hesitation or retreat. After he let out a low roar, he lunged at the enemy who was already approaching with great courage and speed. To be honest, in the dark night, in the dense jungle, both sides of the enemy are special forces who have undergone expired special operations training. Everyone has excellent military qualities, superb special warfare tactics, and strong individual soldiers. They are by no means ordinary people. They can make perfect use of all available terrain and obstacles around them, and combine them with perfect special warfare tactics. Everyone is as agile as a monkey, their figures are like flowers, and their actions are like illusions. They constantly change the position of shooting and the direction of tactical avoidance. When you find the target, they are right in front of you, but when you use the muzzle of your gun to quickly lock on the target, they are likely to have already changed their position and quickly moved to other directions. Naturally, the direct threat posed by the hastily fired bullets to them would not be too great. At this time, it would not be easy for the special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group to just use guns and bullets to attack the enemy. What's more, they are already at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and firepower. Although their individual strength is stronger than that of the enemy, this fierce and fierce battle continues until now. The enemy's casualties are not large. On the contrary, the enemy is becoming more and more passive and falling into more and more dangerous situations. Since this is the case, it is better to pounce directly, use the method of close combat, face to face, head-on, and kill the enemy simply and directly. Once close, the enemy will never have a chance to survive. At this moment, Cheng Chong not only thought so, but also did so. Cheng made a swift tiger leap, followed by a series of quick and weird landings and rolls. Taking advantage of his body's rapid advance, he deftly avoided the bullets fired from the enemy's front, and immediately attacked the enemy who was already close at hand. The enemy rushed at him with overwhelming murderous intent. At the same time, the Eagle Warrior, who had followed him for a long time and was often played by him and rarely left his side, quickly unsheathed himself. The extremely sharp blade of the Flying Eagle Warrior kept flying like an illusory flower, flying very quickly towards the throat of the enemy who came to seek death, and pierced through the air fiercely. However, this monkey agent is by no means an ordinary person. Faced with the sudden drastic change, in a panic, in a very short period of time, this monkey agent, who also had excellent military qualities and powerful strength, quickly waved the M4 assault rifle in his hand to block. At the same time, he rolled his body very quickly, trying to avoid this dangerous blow that was almost flying across the sky. With a sharp sound, the Flying Eagle Warrior, who struck too hard, had an intimate encounter with the body of the M4 assault rifle. In the darkness, a dazzling spark burst out. However, despite this, Cheng Chong, who was already extremely proficient in knife skills and even extremely superb, still did not waste this swift attack. In his own opinion, if his swift attack did not give the enemy some blood, it would undoubtedly be a shameful waste. Just like the legendary mysterious sword, once it is unsheathed, it must see blood, without exception. After the force of the frontal attack was blocked and offset by the M4 assault rifle, Cheng Chong immediately turned around with his backhand at a high speed, and the sharp blade of the Flying Eagle Warrior immediately turned. Then he moved very smoothly to the right. At this time, how quickly did the monkey agent react?Suddenly, there was a loud sound of gunfire behind these monkey agents However, they had already made up their mind to seize this commanding heights no matter what, and kill the few monkey agents of the Chinese special forces who stood on this commanding heights. The battle line did not waver because of this, and they did not give up. The intention to storm forward. Instead, relying on the large number of people on his side, he quickly detached a part of his troops and turned his guns to specifically block the pursuit of the Tigers. Although, the sudden appearance of the Tiger Group, together with the Lone Eagle Group, formed a pincer attack on this group of monkey agents. But at this moment, the monkey agents still have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Therefore, even if they divide their troops and fight on two fronts, they are not at a disadvantage because of this. In fact, they still control a certain battlefield. initiative. At this time, their main force, or the main direction of attack, is still going all out to deal with the Lone Eagle group. Because, as long as they take the commanding heights held by the Lone Eagle Group, then even if they pay a certain price, it is still very worthwhile from a strategic and tactical perspective. Therefore, at this time, even if the Tiger Group suddenly appeared behind them, they remained unmoved and continued to attack the Lone Eagle Group with all their strength, and the attacks became faster and fiercer, and the attacks became more and more crazy. They tried to capture this commanding height in a very short period of time. The battle situation fell into a stalemate and a stalemate. At this critical moment, the Feilong group, which was originally responsible for taking advantage of the chaos to capture people, could no longer take care of so much. The entire special operations group, led by the leader Feilong, did not hesitate to attack decisively and suddenly appeared in The enemy's right side, slamming into the enemy's flank. In an instant, the relative balance that had just been formed on the battlefield was immediately broken. The monkey agents, who had originally tried to divide their forces for two-front operations, were suddenly hit hard on the flanks. Their panic and confusion were simply indescribable. Incomparable. Just now, when the Tiger Group suddenly appeared behind them and cut off their retreat, they were really surprised and confused for a moment. But with their advantages in numbers and firepower, they can ignore what's behind them for the time being. As long as they seize the time and seize the seemingly easy-to-reach commanding heights in front of them, everything can be saved again. However, at this moment, when their flanks were also hit hard, no matter how strong their willpower was, they suddenly collapsed. In other words, at this time, they were surrounded on three sides by this team of Chinese special forces. If they did not evacuate from the scene in time, if it continued, they would most likely be annihilated. At this time, they no longer care about strategies and tactics, combat missions and combat purposes. Surrounded on three sides by this team of Chinese special forces, they were defeated and panicked. Therefore, at this critical moment, it is still important for them to save their lives! As for other aspects, that's all fucked. If you don't even have your life, what other aspects are there? If you say that a monkey is a monkey, it will always be this virtue. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong has always been their life creed deeply embedded in their genes. They will bully when they are weak and fear when they are strong. This will always be the principle and bottom line that they have adhered to for generations to come. Once they gain power, they become arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, thinking that I am the best in the world. And once they lost power, he lost his mind and panicked like a dog in water. Anxiety is like a lost dog, panic is like a fish slipping through the net. What¡¯s interesting, or rather shocking, is that when they were surrounded on three sides by this team of Chinese special forces. They didn't waste a second, as if they had discussed it in advance, they retreated completely, without any structure or will to fight. What is even more astonishing is that when they retreated for a distance towards the side that was not surrounded, they actually shouted and fled in all directions, like birds and beasts. Yes, they were fleeing in all directions, they were fleeing in disarray. Just like a real monkey, once it encounters danger, it just runs for its life and panics. At this time, they just had to climb the tree directly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378: Life and Death You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although the scene that suddenly appeared in front of you was shocking and even breathtaking, it also revealed a hint of weirdness, and there seemed to be some kind of danger hidden in it that was difficult to understand. At this time, if this team of Chinese special forces really naively regarded the scene in front of them as monkey agents because they were outmatched in combat, so they panicked and fled in a hurry, then it would be wishful thinking and a big mistake. Because things are far from as simple as they seem. ¡°If the monkey agents broke up and fled so easily, and still fled in a panic, they would not be monkey agents, let alone the most top-notch and elite special forces in the monkey army. In other words, this is another special warfare tactic of theirs. Although their special warfare tactics look very wretched, dark, and unattractive, it is undeniable that their tactics are sometimes very effective and have been tested in a large number of actual combats. of. At that time, they relied on this kind of special tactics, which seemed to be really unappreciable, to attract those Western invaders who were well-equipped, good in combat literacy, and also very powerful in combat. They ran all over the mountains and turned their heads. Dizzy, exhausted and devoid of fighting spirit. In the end, they, who firmly controlled the battlefield, were divided, surrounded, and annihilated one by one. ???????????????????????????? Accumulate a small amount into a large one, accumulate a small victory into a big victory, and use these methods and tactics to continuously consume the enemy and constantly annihilate the enemy. The invaders from the West, who have well-developed limbs but not so developed minds, are in pain and maddening, but they are powerless. It is precisely because of the support of a series of glorious achievements in the past that generations of monkey soldiers have inherited all these tactics and methods authentically. Not only have they continued to carry them forward, they have even regarded them as the key to defeating the enemy. Magic weapon to take seriously. Therefore, generations of monkey soldiers have really put in a lot of effort in this regard, investing a lot of energy and enthusiasm, as if they were given blood, constantly learning and training, constantly strengthening and developing, and working tirelessly. , never tired of it. Objectively speaking, the monkey soldiers' individual combat capabilities may not be very strong, and their military quality may not be very good, but they are very good at playing this kind of tactics and tricks, and they can be considered. He is an expert and a well-rounded person. As a monkey agent, as the top and most elite special forces force in the monkey army, you are naturally familiar with these tactics and methods, and you can master them easily. Once implemented, it can be said to be easy and effortless. . However, at this time, this group of monkey agents used such tactics and methods to deal with this elite group of Chinese special forces. To be honest, they really think too much. When it comes to strategy and tactics, the art of war and tactics, they are probably not even the grandsons of China. But at this time, they actually used this old-fashioned trick to deal with this elite group of Chinese special forces. They were not just wishful thinking and unrequited love, or overthinking, so what were they? In fact, this is one of the main reasons why Cheng Chong adopts capture tactics to specifically deal with them. Seeing that the enemy was surrounded by him on three sides, in an instant, the birds and beasts scattered with a roar, and, seemingly, they were panicking and fled in all directions. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, Cheng Chong certainly would not be fooled. In an emergency, he promptly ordered that the entire special operations formation should still be organized into special operations groups and not be divided into any more units. They could only concentrate their forces within a certain range to pursue the enemy. To kill the enemy, you must not follow the scattered enemy all over the mountain. Under such circumstances, the monkey agent¡¯s deliberate collapse, or the pretense of collapse, had no choice but to turn into a real collapse. At this time, not only were they unable to mobilize this team of Chinese special forces and take the opportunity to take the initiative on the battlefield, but they were instead chased down one by one by the Chinese special operations team with absolute superiority within a certain range and annihilated them one by one without any effort. . This time, facing this elite team of Chinese special forces, their old-fashioned tactics really failed. They may not have thought that the tactics they had always trusted and even used as a magic weapon to defeat the enemy would sometimes fail! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the darkness, the fighting was fierce. The three special operations groups under the special operations formation continued to pursue the enemy and eliminate them at extremely fast speeds and with lightning speed. Every minute, every second, every moment. But the gap in their hearts was huge, and the panicked monkey agents were in no wayHe lowered his body, looked at the prisoner carefully, and said at the same time: "As long as he is alive, we can still be of great use! You should be gentler. If you kill him directly, wouldn't we? Are you working so hard in vain?" "Don't worry! This grandson is very lucky, he won't die for a while!" Feilong immediately sat down on the ground and said indifferently. "It doesn't matter if they are dead. The prisoners captured by their Feilong group are dead, but the prisoners captured by our Tiger group are still alive." Before anyone could get closer, in the darkness, they heard the strong voice of the tiger, like a gust of wind. It blew over quickly. "What? Did your group also capture a prisoner?" The special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group were suddenly puzzled. They all looked curiously in the direction where the tiger's voice came from. "Isn't that right?" In the darkness, the Tigers strode over and continued: "We just want to prove to everyone that the Feilong Group can complete this extremely technical job of capturing prisoners, and of course our Tiger Group can also do it. It was completed, and it was completed very easily, without any pressure!¡± The tiger, who was already approaching, shook his head when he said these words, and his colleagues glanced at Cheng Chong intentionally. That posture seemed to be saying to Cheng Chong, don't you believe that our team can successfully complete the task of capturing prisoners? Then we will prove it to you with practical actions. Even when it comes to capturing prisoners, our team is not inferior to the Feilong team at all. At this time, the special operations team members of the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group were pleasantly surprised to find that Comrade Tiger, who had already approached, had indeed brought back a captured enemy. However, what is quite surprising and unexpected is that when others escort the captive, they either follow the captive and let the captive walk on his own, or two people set up the captive and carry or drag him away. But he was unusual in that he did not take the usual route. Instead, he held the prisoner tightly between his limbs and strode forward. Walking up to Cheng Chong and others, the tiger proudly threw the captives he had captured onto the ground, and then looked at the surrounding comrades with a proud look on his face. That kind of look is really comparable to that of a child who has done a good deed in the kindergarten and is eagerly waiting for the teacher's praise. "I've captured him, you can decide what to do with him!" Tiger said to Cheng Chong with a proud look on his face. "Haha! You kid can always bring a little surprise to everyone at critical moments!" Cheng Chong said with a smile, stood up, raised his hand and punched the tiger in the chest. "This is indeed an accident -" other special operations team members also sighed with joy on their faces. At the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the prisoner who was lying on the ground but motionless. Cheng Chong glanced at the tiger in front of him with a smile, and then asked: "What's going on? Could it be that you fainted because of your boy's fierce face?" "Pretending to be dead? This is a trick used by monkeys!" The tiger chuckled, kicked the prisoner on the ground, and then said: "Just now he was struggling and resisting, and then I clamped him hard. Then he became honest and stopped moving Now he is pretending to be dead again, hey! How long can he pretend? Do you see that he is still playing tricks with us and playing tricks on us? " While speaking, he raised his leg and kicked the prisoner on the ground again, and the force was obviously increased a lot. However, when the tiger stepped down, the prisoner lying on the ground was still like a puddle of mud, motionless, and did not react at all. Cheng Chong pushed the tiger's legs away and reached out to sniff the prisoner lying on the ground to see if he was still breathing. After a moment, Cheng Chong stood up, punched the tiger in the chest again, and said with a smile: "You have worked so hard to bring back an enemy corpse. What are you doing? Do you want me to praise you for your capture?" ?¡± "Corpse?" The fierce tiger scratched the back of his neck in confusion, shook his head, and replied in confusion: "Corpse? That's impossible. Just now, the grandson was still alive and kicking and struggling desperately? How is that possible? Just become a corpse?" Say it! He also leaned down to detect the prisoner's breath, and then pushed hard. When he saw that the prisoner still had no response and no breath of life, he continued to scratch in confusion and naively. On the back of his neck, he looked confused and disappointed, and his behavior was quite funny. Then, he sighed to himself: "I can't! I can't! Why can't I bear the tossing? I haven't exerted much effort, and I haven't done anything to him yet? This, this grandson is actually out of breath? I was originally I still wanted to brag, but now my grandson has screwed me up" When he saw all the special operations team members on the scene laughing and looking at him with puzzled eyes, the tiger quickly swore to the sky to prove his innocence: "Why are you looking at me like that? In the conscience of heaven and earth, I can do it I swear to God, he was definitely still alive when I caught him, and this is definitely not a lie" This tough and majestic tiger comrade, with rough and powerful attacks, may not even believe that this thin monkey agent was actually pinched to death by his limbs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When the God looked at him, the tiger hurriedly swore to the sky to prove his innocence: "Why are you looking at me like that? With all conscience, I can swear to God that when I caught him, he was definitely still Living, this is definitely not a lie" This tough and majestic tiger comrade, with rough and powerful attacks, may not even believe that this thin monkey agent was actually pinched to death by his limbs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379: Sword Interrogation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ha! As I said just now, you kid can always give people unexpected surprises at critical moments! Did I tell you right?" Facing the sturdy figure in front of him, he looked helpless, and also Cheng Chong couldn't help but laugh at Comrade Tiger, who was so naive. "Who would have known that this grandson could not stand up to the torment. I didn't seem to have exerted much effort, but who knew he would I said Lone Eagle, you can't blame me for this. I really didn't expect that this grandson's life would be so bad. To be so fragile." The tiger rushed forward and spread his hands, with an innocent look on his face, still naive. "Haha! As a veteran, especially as an elite special forces soldier, you have actually forgotten several elements of capturing prisoners? Tell me, who is the squad leader of your recruit company? How many of you have been in the army over the years? How did you get here?" Feilong, who was quite happy in his heart, also laughed, then took over the topic and pretended to scold: "You kid must remember in the future, prisoners are also human beings, and they also need to breathe. You kid You clamped the person's neck tightly and dragged him alive so far in the jungle. Let alone a human being, he was just a pig. He was probably tortured to death by a big man like you." "Hahahaha" Feilong's words of teasing the tiger had just finished, and all the special forces members on the scene couldn't help but laugh in a low voice. Some team members also took the opportunity to tease and joke: "Haha! It should be said that, let alone a monkey, it is probably a majestic gorilla. Under the wanton torture of the tiger brothers, I am afraid that it will also die Haha Comrade Tiger, you have to be more careful with your actions in the future, otherwise, which girl will dare to marry you in the future? Haha¡ª¡ª" "Go, go, go! Why are you all gloating about your misfortune? You have caught an opportunity to tease me. I can tell you that I will not accept this trick at all. I will be resolute in dealing with your teasing. To counterattack, for your unreasonable troubles, I will treat you as if you are emitting exhaust fumes to nature" The tiger still spread his hands indifferently, with an impudent look like I am a gangster and I am afraid of someone. "Come on, stop talking nonsense, let's get down to business!" Cheng Chong stopped laughing, waved his hand to stop the others, and continued: "Actually, the enemy's corpse brought back by Comrade Tiger is not completely useless. We can still find ways to make good use of it. Let me tell you, sometimes corpses are even more useful than living people." When he said these words, Cheng Chong turned to look at the tiger beside him, and couldn't help but chuckle in a low voice. "What use can the corpses be used for?" the tiger, pretending to be calm, asked quickly, and at the same time took the opportunity to change the subject: "If it is really useful, there are enemy corpses all over the mountains and plains. If we collect them all, there will be ten or twenty Is it a tool? What can it be used for? I think it¡¯s useless" The topic was successfully changed, and all the special operations team members on the scene suddenly looked at Cheng Chong with doubtful eyes, eager to know the answer. "The corpse you brought back is different from the corpses scattered all over the mountains and plains. I'm not saying this just to comfort you." After Cheng Chong glanced at the special forces team members around him, he turned to the confused tiger in front of him. , and then said: "To put it bluntly, the enemies are well aware of the corpses scattered all over the mountains and plains, but for the corpse you brought back, there must be someone among the enemies who watched you capture one alive. That is to say, , although we already know that the prisoner is dead, the enemy does not know. If this is the case, then why don¡¯t we make good use of it with the help of night? " "How to use it?" Feilong, who was nearby, asked seriously. "Really? How should the corpse be used? How can it be used?" Other special forces members at the scene also asked one after another. Pairs of puzzled eyes cast curious glances at Cheng Chong. "ThisI haven't thought about it yet! Do you also have to ask a hundred thousand whys?" Cheng Chong deliberately let it slip, and then said in a serious and serious tone: "Everyone immediately became an outer ring special The battle formation dispersed, leaving the necessary guard posts, and the others immediately rested on the spot. In the second half of the night, it is very likely that there will be a fierce battle, or even a fierce battle, waiting for us? All team members should rest for a while and recuperate." In fact, all the special forces members were still confused in their hearts, but the first team leader asked them to rest on the spot and immediately said nothing more. To be honest, from the beginning of the "disinfection operation" until this moment, all the special operations team members have not slept a wink for a whole day and night. And they have always tightened their nerves, mustered up their spirits, and fought with all their strength. If this continues, callsp; Otherwise, carrying a big, long, and heavy sniper rifle into battle to kill the enemy is a physical job that only strong men can do, and in many cases, a deputy is required to perform well. . Because they were on a dangerous battlefield, and in order not to disturb Min Jie, Cheng Chong just looked in the direction where Min Jie said he was hiding. He turned around and walked towards where the tiger and the flying dragon were. Near the two of them, Cheng Chong quickly found a big tree that was as thick as an arm's length. After observing the surroundings carefully for a while, he sat down on his own, leaning against the big tree with his gun close to his body, and then closed his eyes. Refresh yourself. Maybe he was too sleepy and tired, not long after Cheng Chong sat down, he fell asleep very quickly. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, maybe it was just a blink of an eye, maybe two or three hours have passed. In his sleep, Cheng Chong, who was alert by nature, suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from dead branches and leaves on the ground, quickly approaching him. Cheng Chong was suddenly startled. The special forces' high alertness and extremely fast reaction caused him to jump up suddenly, as if he was electrocuted. He quickly opened his eyes, fired the Type 05 assault rifle in his hand very quickly, pointed it in the direction of the rustling sound, and quickly prepared for all shooting. At the same time, he landed on the ground and rolled rapidly. During the rapid movement of his body, he shouted sharply in the direction of the rustling sound: "Who¡ª¡ª" A dark shadow appeared in his eyes very quickly, and stood still, motionless. "It's me! Sharp sword¡ª¡ª" The calm Wang Rong also answered very calmly. In this situation at the moment, he must be calm and calm, and not make any unnecessary movements. Otherwise, Cheng Chong, who has just woken up from his sleep, is very likely to pull the trigger in a very short period of time. trigger. Because of Cheng Chong¡¯s shout, all the special forces members on the scene were also awakened, and everyone quickly came to their senses and immediately entered a fighting state. The few special operations team members who were on guard were even more prepared, feeling inexplicably nervous. "Li Jian, what are you doing? You were pretending to be a ghost in the middle of the night, and almost caused a misunderstanding!" Seeing that the black shadow in front of him was indeed Wang Rong, Cheng Chong let out a long sigh of relief, with a hint of reproach in his tone. ingredients. All the special forces members on the scene breathed a long sigh of relief, knowing that this was just a false alarm and there was no real danger. Everyone's tense nerves relaxed a little, and the firearms in their hands couldn't help but relax a little. "I saw that everyone was asleep. I was afraid of waking everyone up and affecting the rest of the team members, so I quietly came over to report to you alone. Now, everyone woke up. It was really self-defeating. "Wang Rong glanced at the special operations team members around him with a look of helplessness and innocence, and said this with some apology in his heart. "I don't have anything else to do with you. Continue to rest and pay attention at the same time -" Cheng Chong motioned to the other special forces members to continue resting. At the same time, he called Wang Rong over and asked softly: "What are you reporting? I didn't ask you to specially interrogate that person. A prisoner?" "The interrogation can't go on. There's no way to go on." Wang Rong, who was already approaching, quickly stopped, spread his hands, and said with a little embarrassment. At this time, the nearby flying dragon and tiger also quickly gathered over. Feilong then asked in confusion: "What's going on? Why can't the trial continue?" ¡°The grandson is itchy, does he need me to scratch it?¡± Menghu also added immediately. "He is really a tough guy. He refuses to speak. I suspect that this grandson is a deaf-mute. No matter what method I use, he just keeps silent. He is really like granite in a pit, smelly and hard. I think, for a while, , I'm afraid we won't be able to get any useful information from his mouth." Wang Rong spread his hands again, smiled bitterly at Cheng Chong in front of him, and reported this. Before Cheng Chong could reply, the fierce tiger stood up with an angry look on his face and said angrily: "Then let me go. I still don't believe it. I can't cure him? The worst is, I'll kill another one. Let's get there." Just catch it when the time comes.¡± "Then do you want to remove his arms or his legs?" Cheng Chong asked Meng Hu. "Whether it's removing the arms or legs, I'm afraid it won't work now." Wang Rong replied immediately. "Why?" the flying dragons and tigers asked in unison. At this moment, Cheng Chong was also looking at Wang Rong in front of him with confusion. "The grandson has fainted. It seems that we can only use other methods. However, we can't hold out too much hope. This grandson has obviously gone through extremely cruel anti-interrogation training. After a while, we may be You can't pry open his mouth." Wang Rong and Cheng Chong looked at each other, then turned to the Feilong and Tiger in front of them, shook their heads, and said. "I don't believe it yet, I can't cure him yet" The angry tiger punched a tree nearby, turned around and angrily walked away in the direction of the prisoner. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), we may not be able to pry open his mouth. Wang Rong and Cheng Chong looked at each other, then turned to the flying dragon and tiger in front of them, shook their heads and said. "I don't believe it yet, I can't cure him yet" The angry tiger punched a tree nearby, turned around and angrily walked away in the direction of the prisoner. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380: The forces behind the scenes You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tiger! Stop for me, what are you doing?" Cheng Chong quickly stopped the angry tiger. "I'm going to take care of that damn prisoner now. I still don't believe it and can't pry his mouth open? I want to see if it's his bones that are stronger, or my fists or daggers that are stronger!" The fierce tiger looked back slightly and glanced at Cheng Chong before turning around and walking forward again. "You come back to me." Cheng Chong couldn't help but increase his tone, and then explained: "Even if you kill him now, what will happen? What we want is not his life, but the spitting out of his mouth. Important information. What? Do you think you are more professional than a sword?" Cheng Chong¡¯s words shocked the tiger on the spot. "Compared with the professionalism of interrogating prisoners, how can he dare to compare with the sharp sword of an interrogation expert?" In the final analysis, he was just too angry at this time. At this time, it was just a matter of venting personal anger towards the prisoner who had carried it to the end and who had fainted at this moment. It doesn't really help with the thorny issues at this time. The tiger stood there and hesitated for a moment, then raised his leg and stamped the ground fiercely, roared angrily, then turned around helplessly and returned to the original place, sitting on the ground angrily. "Then tell me, what should we do now? We have captured everyone, but they still refuse to speak, acting like dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. What can we do? We can't let that grandson fool us again. Did it happen?" The fierce tiger, whose anger was still lingering, glanced at the three people in front of him and said this with a vindictive tone. "What should we do? Aren't we discussing a solution now? It's not like we are holding our new wife on the bed, what are you so anxious about?" Seeing the fierce tiger looking so angry, Cheng Chong couldn't help but tease him. Then he continued: "Don't worry, kid. Your grandson can't play with us anyway. Now we only have to play with him. As for how to play, how to play, and how to get the important information we need, this Don¡¯t we still need to discuss it carefully?¡± "What's there to discuss? Put the dagger directly on his neck. It's best to make a wound on his throat, and keep applying force to deepen the wound. At that time, I want to see what he is like. To recruit or not to recruit! If you still don't recruit, then he will be killed directly. Since he is unwilling to speak, then there is no use in keeping him." The plan proposed by the hot-tempered Tiger at this moment is so simple and simple. rough. "This is exactly what he wants. At this time, he still wants you to kill him immediately? If you go now, you can fulfill him." At this time, Wang Rong, who had been standing aside, couldn't stand it. In the darkness, He glanced at the tiger and inserted this sentence. "Then tell me, what should we do now? Aren't you an expert in interrogation? Didn't you interrogate him alone for two or three hours? Why is there still no progress?" The tiger, who has a hot temper and a straight heart, actually didn't make any progress. He said this to Wang Rong angrily without hesitation. ¡°You¡ª¡± Wang Rong was so angry that he was speechless for a moment. He reached out and pointed at him angrily, but stopped talking several times. "Come on, stop rambling, we are discussing business! What nonsense are you talking about?" Feilong interjected in time to stop the two of them, then turned around and looked at Cheng Chong doubtfully. Asked: "But, what should we do now? Lone Eagle, have you thought of any good and feasible solutions?" As soon as Feilong finished speaking, Menghu and Wang Rong immediately gave up looking at each other and turned their heads, looking at Chengchong expectantly, hoping that he could come up with a practical and good solution to everyone in time. Good ideas come. In fact, at every critical moment, the entire special operations team would invariably turn their expectant eyes to Cheng Chong. This is absolute trust in him and absolute trust in him. Who makes him the captain of the entire special operations formation? On the dangerous and strange battlefield, there are adventures and bloody battles all the way, no matter what kind of dangers the entire special operations formation encounters, and no matter what kind of difficult problems they face. His or her captain can always come up with a reasonable and feasible method or idea for the entire special operations formation at critical moments, which not only saves the entire special operations formation from danger, but also makes use of all available conditions on the scene. Deal a heavy blow to the enemy. ¡°In the final analysis, this kind of trust and trust is based on a series of actual combat foundations and is almost indestructible. Chengchong himself also gradually grew up in countless dangerous bloody battles. This includes his role in the entire special operations formation.? He scratched the back of his neck, frowned, and asked in confusion. "There's nothing surprising about this!" Wang Rong, who had been silent for a long time, finally took over the conversation after thinking seriously, and said solemnly: "According to Lone Eagle's analysis just now, this shows that the monkey is a little confused. . They have dispatched their own elite troops, but in fact, they are not ready to be our enemy, let alone want to fight a large-scale war with us. They, they" "They, what's wrong with them? Just say what you have to say directly? Why are you hesitating?" Before Wang Rong finished speaking, the hot-tempered tiger beside him couldn't wait any longer and asked eagerly. "They are very likely to be coerced by some powerful force behind them and have to send troops. However, they are also afraid of our country's comprehensive strength and our country's strong military power, so they dare not really become enemies with us, let alone They don¡¯t want to be tied to a chariot and used as cannon fodder by others to fight head-on with us. In other words, they are probably sending troops at this time just to show off to the powerful forces that coerce them. Set up your battle array and fight us for real. When the time comes, they will have excuses to evade in the face of the coercion from the powerful forces behind them." Under the urging of the Tigers, Wang Rong analyzed this carefully, word for word. road. "Sure enough, he is a rare top student in the military! He is proficient in eight foreign languages, and even when analyzing complex problems, he is so clear-cut and convincing that he is convinced!" After listening to Wang Rong's analysis carefully, Cheng Chong couldn't help but rush. He gave a thumbs up. "Gu Ying, stop talking nonsense and selling bullshit plasters. I just followed your analysis and said what you wanted to say." Wang Rong glared at Cheng Chong deliberately and annoyedly, and then seemed to say to himself Talking to himself, he continued: "To be honest, according to your thinking, when I think of this, especially when I think of the powerful force behind the monkey, I can't help but be shocked. Think about it, a person who can threaten How powerful does a country have to be?" Hearing Wang Rong¡¯s analysis, everyone at the scene looked a little ugly. Only Comrade Menghu still looked disapproving, although his heart became somewhat complicated and heavy because of this. "This is what worries me!" Faced with this situation, Cheng Chong quickly took over the topic, changed the subject, and said in an extremely firm tone: "However, no matter what is behind the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and Monkey, We are not afraid of any country or force that is supporting or coercing them. There is nothing to say when the soldiers come to block the water and the soil covers them. In the words of our captain, comrade, next, even if the opponent Those coming are heavenly soldiers and generals, and we will send them to hell one by one." Having said that, Cheng Chong continued: "However, according to Comrade Lijian's analysis, I need to add one more point. At this time, Monkey sent out agents not just to show off to the powerful forces behind him. According to Monkey's incompetence Habits, as well as the role they have played on the international stage for a long time, their characteristics of bullying the weak and fearing the strong will not change easily. In other words, at this time, they send agents to fight against us. If they go well, they Then they will push forward, and they will turn wholeheartedly towards the powerful forces behind them, and become our enemies completely." Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the three people at the scene quickly asked: "Then what should we do now?" "We must beat them hard and beat them completely into submission, so that they will never dare to jump in front of us again. At the same time, we cannot beat them too hard. In short, we must grasp the subtlety of proportion. ." At this moment, Cheng Chong actually replied with something ambiguous and even somewhat contradictory. "What do you mean? Is it a hard beating, or what? What does it mean to grasp the subtlety of proportion? Why are these words so convoluted?" Tiger, who has always been quick-tempered, was immediately confused by Cheng Chong's words. I was a little dizzy, so I couldn't wait to ask. "Come on! I've made it very clear. However, for someone like you whose head can only move in a straight line at a constant speed, I'm afraid you will never be able to figure it out, so you should stop asking any more questions." Cheng Chong took the opportunity to tease the tigers, and then said seriously and firmly: "In short, we have to grasp the subtlety of this, we must beat them hard, but also leave them a bit of life. In the end, Under our tough measures, they are worth fighting for. What's more, their country is adjacent to ours and connected with the territory. Sometimes, it is better to have one more neighbor who is not so loyal, and it is better to have one more neighbor who has been an enemy for generations. Enemy. Isn¡¯t it?¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382: Monkey enters the game You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The thick and deep night cover boundlessly enveloped the entire earth, leaving no gaps. The thin moon like a fishhook hangs precariously in the vast dark blue night sky, as if it is in danger of disappearing at any time. The weak moonlight reflected by it is thin and pitiful, and cannot compete with the domineering and already powerful moon. Night, comparable. In the dense jungle, the night is getting darker and darker, the light is getting darker, and the visibility is especially blurry. Even with the help of low-light night vision devices, the vision of this elite team of Chinese special forces seemed extremely cramped and inadequate. According to the careful deployment and arrangements of the formation leader Cheng Chong, the two captured prisoners were carefully set up as bait. Although one of the prisoners had long since become a cold corpse, it did not hinder him at all. Be the best bait to lure the monkey agents. The living prisoner was first, and the prisoner at this moment was still in a state of unconsciousness. Although he was still alive at this time, one of his legs was actually disabled, and a positioning monitor was secretly installed deep in the wound that was simply bandaged. This high-precision positioning monitor will accurately record his movement trajectory and almost all sounds that occur around him. And timely and accurate feedback of all this information becomes a powerful basis for revealing the other party's true identity. Therefore, although this elite team of Chinese special forces had carefully arranged around the prisoner, they actually only arranged a series of obstacles and did not arrange any danger. Specially trained monkey agents can successfully rescue the prisoner as long as they approach carefully. However, not far behind the prisoner, around the prisoner who had turned into a cold corpse, the careful arrangement of this elite group of Chinese special forces was completely different. In this area, this elite team of Chinese special forces not only set up a series of extremely responsive mines, but also set up a large number of traps that had chain reactions with each other. "As long as someone dares to enter, or even approaches cautiously, his life will be in danger of being destroyed or even shattered to pieces. Moreover, the weapons and traps set by this team of Chinese special forces are so complex and sharp that they are almost impossible to solve in a short period of time, let alone directly eliminate them. To put it simply, what this elite team of Chinese special forces set up in this place is the grave of the monkey agent who came to rescue them. At this time, the reason for setting it up like this and treating these two areas differently has its own reasons and purposes. To put it bluntly, the living prisoner had an important mission, and everyone was still looking forward to him bringing the positioning monitor back to their interior to obtain important information about them to prove their true identity. Therefore, this prisoner cannot die for the time being, and it is best to be rescued alive by their own people, because the people who come to rescue will never foolishly risk their lives to save a cold corpse. To be carried back. The reason for setting up non-dangerous obstacles around is just to confuse the enemy. If there is nothing around at this time, then even an ordinary person, let alone a specially trained monkey agent, will immediately understand that there must be something fishy and weird in this, and immediately give up the rescue plan. As for the purpose of crippling one of the prisoner's legs, firstly, it was to deprive the prisoner of the right to go to the battlefield again, and secondly, it was also to increase the difficulty of rescue, especially to reduce the mobility of the rescuers. In this way, they will face their continued pursuit. In short, almost every aspect and detail of Cheng Chong's careful deployment at this moment has been carefully thought and scrutinized, striving to make the scene complete so that the enemy has no reason to doubt and has no choice but to believe. Thus, without knowing it, he willingly got into the game. When the time came, the enemies who came to the rescue cleared a series of obstacles and successfully rescued the living prisoner. They were pleasantly surprised to find that there was no real danger around him. At this time, the people who come to rescue will more or less lower their vigilance and become careless. Under such circumstances, when they go to rescue the dead prisoner, even if they are slightly careless, they will immediately be shattered into pieces and disappear into thin air. Because this is the real trap that Cheng Chong carefully set for them in advance. This is also the main reason why the dead prisoner must be placed after the living prisoner. Before such deployment and arrangement, Cheng Chong had already thought of any slight changes in the enemy's mind that might occur.?? said: "At this time, the enemy also knew very well that the reason why we captured the prisoners was to obtain information from the prisoners' mouths, thereby effectively proving their true identities. And this happens to be what the enemy least wants. In other words, in the eyes of the enemy, these two living prisoners are no longer two people, but two time bombs. Because these two people have the possibility of telling the truth at any time! And this Once the two tell the truth, everything they have done will be in vain, and even their army, and even their entire country, will fall into an extremely passive situation, whether it is military or international diplomacy. That¡¯s all true.¡± After Cheng Chong finished speaking, there was silence in the headset. Everyone thought carefully and then suddenly realized. However, the stubborn tiger continued to refuse, and then asked: "But, even so, the enemy may not continue to send people to rescue? After all, after such a bloody battle just now, they suffered heavy losses. Their superiors Of course, they understand our combat effectiveness, so I think they will not send their special operations teams to continue to take risks." "Menghu, your analysis is wrong again this time!" Cheng Chong continued to refute Menghu through the headset, "Sometimes, you should not attach too much importance to the value of soldiers, especially in the eyes of those who hold the power of the military and the country. That's it. Just imagine, when facing these big issues of the country and national interests, it is necessary to sacrifice some soldiers. These people will hardly even blink their eyes. If at this time, their powerful politicians , knowing that two of their soldiers have been captured, and that their true identities may be revealed at any time, what do they want to do most?¡± "You don't want to kill the two captured people and silence them, do you?" The tiger couldn't help being startled, and then replied distantly through the headset. "Of course this idea is very possible!" Cheng Chong then said in a deep voice into the headset: "In the final analysis, they don't care about the life or death of the two captured soldiers. What they care about is that the interests of the country cannot be threatened in the slightest. To be precise, even if the entire special operations team they sent this time was wiped out, they would not frown, but the premise is that their identities cannot be leaked and their country's interests cannot be threatened in any way. .¡± Cheng Chong continued: "In other words, at this time, in the eyes of those heavyweights who hold the power of the military and state, the lives of all the members of the special operations team they sent out are not as important as their true identities. . When necessary, they must completely ensure that this secret is not leaked, even if they sacrifice the lives of all team members, do you understand?" "So that's it?" The tiger finally came to his senses, secretly surprised, and then worriedly asked in the headset: "Then should we protect the still-living prisoner at this time to avoid being killed by the enemy?" Kill and silence." "That's not necessary." Cheng Chong replied in a deep voice: "Those who hold the power of the military and state are not stupid enough to be crazy. As long as the conditions are possible, they are still willing to save their people alive. Only if the conditions are not If allowed, they will have no choice but to kill people and silence them. This is the main reason why we disperse our troops and hide as far back as possible to give the enemy some space." "So you think the enemy will definitely come to rescue tonight?" As soon as Cheng Chong finished speaking, Feilong inserted this sentence in time and asked. "Because there is such an urgent reason, the enemy will definitely rescue them at all costs. And such special operations are most suitable to be carried out at night. Therefore, if they cannot continue to increase troops on the battlefield, the enemy's leaders in power , it is very likely that they will strictly order the remaining enemies of the team just now to come to the rescue, because these people are most familiar with the battlefield environment. As long as the heads of the leaders in power are not short-circuited, they will definitely do this." Cheng Chong said in The headset replied very quickly. "However, the remaining enemies have just fought a bloody battle with us and suffered heavy losses. They know how powerful we are, so they are afraid and dare not take action. Is that so?" Feilong was excited in the headset. asked. Cheng Chong lowered his voice and replied: "It should be like this. However, at this time, the enemy should be conducting careful reconnaissance and at the same time carefully arranging their rescue plan. They will not be idle. What's more, after midnight, Relatively speaking, it will be more beneficial to them if they take action again. Therefore, everyone should be more vigilant, continue to hold their breath and stay in place, pay attention to concealment, and don't" Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, Min Jie's stern voice suddenly sounded in the headset: "Attention, everyone, there is enemy movement at five o'clock. The number is unknown." "The enemy finally got into the trap and everyone acted according to the predetermined plan." Cheng Chong shouted excitedly to all the special forces members through the headset. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Mai Zhong rushed to all the special forces members and roared excitedly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383: Chase level by level You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Following the direction that Min Jie pointed, everyone's eyes and attention quickly gathered there, searching carefully and meticulously within the scope of their eyes. Never let go of any clues or disturbances easily. However, the enemy's movements were not as continuous and obvious as expected. When everyone's eyes were focused on the area, all the enemy's movements seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving no trace. "Li Ying, could it be an hallucination, or maybe I didn't see clearly for a while and made a mistake?" After searching the area carefully for a moment, the tiger was the first to express doubts. However, Min Jie, who has always had a cold personality, did not explain to him in a lengthy manner. Instead, she remained in the headset and replied coldly and briefly in a non-committal tone: "No!" "Just be on high alert! Tiger, from the beginning to the end, you're the one who talks the most fucking nonsense. There's no end to it." Because the situation was delicate and there was no room for any mistakes, Cheng Chong immediately scolded him through the headset without even thinking about it. One sentence. "Hey! You two haven't had much trouble yet! Now you've learned to help!" Tiger joked casually in the headset. "Tiger, you bastard, let's just talk about the matter. If you keep talking about things, be careful of me beating you when you go back." Cheng Chong growled into the headset. "There's no need to go back. If he talks nonsense again, I'll put the sniper scope directly on his head. If my right index finger accidentally trembles, don't blame me!" At this moment, Min Jie was unprecedented. Diduo replied, and the joke was very similar. "Don't, don't, don't! It's uncomfortable to be targeted by a sniper rifle. Why don't I surrender to you two?" The tiger then joked like this: "It's just a husband and a wife, and I don't dare to offend you again." ¡± When Meng Hu said this, both Cheng Chong and Min Jie were embarrassed to speak anymore, and a circle of blush appeared on their cheeks. Of course, if their faces were not covered with thick paint, this blush would be completely identifiable. "Come on! Tiger, don't talk nonsense, okay? You have to know the occasion when you are joking. This is on the battlefield. Don't miss the opportunity to kill the enemy just for the sake of being quick." Feilong gave the tiger a lesson in time, and then the scene It got quiet. It was already dawn in the second half of the night, and the moon, which was as thin as a fishhook, had hidden somewhere, making the night darker and darker, and the night thicker. And in this dense jungle, it becomes even more like this. It was quiet all around. Maybe it was because the surrounding area had just experienced a fierce battle, or maybe the jungle animals with strong sensory abilities also sensed the presence of danger and fled far away, so that there was a strange silence on the scene. Everything around him seemed dead. Time flowed slowly minute by minute, and the atmosphere at the scene was so tense and depressing that it was almost suffocating. An hour later, through the low-light night vision device he was wearing, Cheng Chong suddenly discovered that about fifty meters north from the area Min Jie just pointed to, there was suddenly a blurry figure moving slowly. The target was the prisoner who fainted. Because he was wearing a jungle ghillie suit, he was well camouflaged. He was also very low and moved extremely slowly. Therefore, in the dimly lit depths of the jungle, he actually managed to hide it from the eyes that were watching him. "The target appears, about fifty meters away from where Li Ying pointed just now. Repeat, the target appears, about fifty meters away from where Li Ying pointed just now." Cheng Chong reminded in a low voice through the headset. road. "Target locked!" Immediately afterwards, at least three or four special operations team members whispered back in the headset. "Don't shoot. Remember, we are temporarily using the sound of a series of thunder explosions as a signal for action. Before that, no one is allowed to act rashly." Cheng Chong quickly warned in the headset. When the target that appeared was locked by other special forces members, Cheng Chong quickly shifted his attention and continued to search the surroundings carefully, trying to discover the whereabouts of other enemies. However, after searching carefully for a long time, the results made him feel a little disappointed. Because, at this time, the enemy who came to rescue the prisoner actually acted alone, and no one else appeared nearby. At this time, the tiger's low and extremely serious voice suddenly came from the headset: "The enemy's whereabouts were also discovered around the dead prisoner. There seems to be only one person in total, and no other movement was seen." Listen to the report from the Tigers?Decided to use snipers to kill the remaining two enemies silently. In this way, the mission was successfully completed without putting too much psychological pressure on the enemy who was carrying the prisoner, lest something unexpected happen. As the leader of the sniper team, Min Jie immediately led the other two snipers. While chasing forward quickly, they quickly spread out to the left and right lines and sniped from different angles to target the two fleeing enemies. Create a sniper kill without blind spots. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± The other special forces members, under the leadership of Cheng Chong, followed the three snipers to protect the three snipers. This team of elite Chinese special forces continued to pursue and pursue the enemy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 384: Team members injured You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After continuing to pursue for a certain distance, the situation suddenly changed drastically. ¡°If there is an ambush, take cover immediately¡ª¡± Min Jie immediately warned in the headset, extremely abruptly. After hearing Min Jie's emergency warning, Cheng Chong and other special forces members who followed him were extremely skilled in tactics and reacted equally quickly, and they quickly took cover on the spot. Almost at the same time Min Jie issued the emergency warning. But about one hundred and fifty meters ahead, five or six enemy firepower points suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of gunfire, and all kinds of firearms made different violent gunfires, and the bullets that were burnt and pushed out by the single-base gunpowder poured in like a storm, crazy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The criss-crossing ballistic trajectories and the waves of hot air that were stirred up as a result fiercely attacked the elite group of Chinese special forces who were chasing after them. At this time, the enemies ambushing in front obviously occupied favorable terrain. While concealing themselves, they condescendingly concentrated their firepower to carry out a powerful blockade against this group of Chinese special forces that were pursuing them. Obviously, this group of enemies ambushing here has been waiting here for a long time. Fortunately, the three snipers from the sniper team were following closely at the front. In addition to having strong professional skills in precision shooting, snipers also have a strong ability to sense all clues and disturbances around them. And the tactical evasion is also extremely quick and agile. Unexpectedly, when these bastards went to rescue the prisoners, they actually deployed supporting forces in advance! He is really scheming, cunning and sophisticated, and definitely not an ordinary person. Cheng Chong cursed secretly in his heart. Since the enemy has long occupied a favorable terrain and is waiting for work, it has taken the initiative on the battlefield and an absolute advantage. As for the sudden drastic changes on the battlefield, the special operations team members who were caught off guard were pinned to the spot, unable to move for a moment. Their continuous pursuit of the enemy had to be stopped. But the two enemies who were protecting the prisoner and escaping in a hurry, seeing this situation, as if stray dogs had found a home, jumped to the ground very quickly, rolled and crawled, under the cover and assistance of their companions in front. down and quickly hid behind the bunker. I took a few long breaths of relief, thinking I was finally safe. Seeing the two or three enemies fleeing hastily under his nose, the tiger suddenly became furious. He really looked like the tiger of the king of the jungle. He roared roughly, and before he could give the order, he led his group with him. The special operations team members, with fearless heroic spirit, with blood-red eyes, bravely rushed forward head-on. Seeing this situation, the enemy in front of him felt as if he had been beaten to death. He also roared and roared, bursting out with incredible powerful combat power. He concentrated all his firepower and fired bullets at the five tiger group members like a storm. The special operations team members came in a furious rush. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, the fierce battle became more and more intense. At a very short distance and within a very small range, the two opposing parties use their own flesh and blood to face each other and engage in a life-and-death game. Seeing that the Tigers did not wait for his orders and launched a fierce attack on their own initiative, Cheng Chong was furious. However, the situation was critical at this moment and it was too late to issue an order for the Tigers to retreat. In a hurry, Cheng Chong had to immediately order the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group to immediately launch a strong attack on the enemies in front from the left and right sides in order to cover the Tiger Group and share the strong pressure from the enemy. However, the situation and strength of the two hostile parties are clearly in front of them. If they really attack from the front at this moment, this elite team of Chinese special forces may be able to break through the enemy's frontal defense line, but they will inevitably pay a heavy price, and this This is a scene that formation leader Cheng Chong absolutely does not want to see. What's more, this is not the time for a decisive battle. Who knows if the enemy will continue to ambush the enemy. If it is just such an ordinary battle, a heavy price will be paid. Then what else can we use to fight the brutal battle we may encounter next? At that time, if the mission is not completed, it will fall into a dangerous situation of being passively beaten, and the entire army will be annihilated. When the Lone Eagle group and the Feilong group attacked at the same time, launching a strong attack on the enemy in front from the left and right sides at the same time, and the enemy had to disperse their firepower and block the attack separately, Cheng Chong promptly gave the order to the entire special operations formation to let everyone Cover the Tigers and retreat immediately. "Why retreat? Let's work together to break through the enemy's line of defense."??, causing catastrophe. At the same time, he shouted loudly to Cheng Chong: "Lone Eagle, can you let go of the tiger's disobedience of orders? He was just too anxious to kill Red Eye just now, so we can't blame him entirely. Fortunately, everyone has already taken care of him now. We retreated safely. At this time, we have to think of a way to break through the enemy's defense line and deal with the enemies in front. This is the business." "Isn't the Tiger very capable? Now let him figure out a way. Now the command of the entire special operations formation will be given to him. Let's see what tricks he can lead everyone and toss in." The remaining anger has not subsided. Cheng Chong actually said such a vindictive sentence in a childish manner. "Okay! Since you asked me to take command, then I will take command. It's not like I have never commanded before. When I was in our old army, I also commanded a platoon! Now I only command a special operations formation of fifteen people. I can do it with ease. There is no difficulty!" The tiger was still angry and said stubbornly with his eyes wide open. "You know nothing about commanding! Then tell me, at this time, how do you plan to break through the enemy's defense line in front?" Feilong cursed and then asked the tiger. "Isn't this simple? Just rush up and solve it in a few or two strokes. They are not our opponents, and it is not easy to annihilate them all. If we had retreated a little longer just now, our team might have broken through the enemy's defense line. Kill them all, why waste time here?" The tiger didn't even think about it, and answered Feilong without hesitation. He is a straightforward person and has always had such a temperament. "Fuck you, if every battle was so head-on and fierce, our entire special operations formation would probably have been wiped out long ago. How can we still fight until now, and we have defeated so many enemies. Take it away. Pick up your two-pole spirit and don't just fight head-on with firepower. Fighting requires using your brain and your IQ. Do you know what it means to defeat the many with the few and defeat the strong with the weak? Do you understand what is called special operations? I really fucking doubt how you got into our brigade at that time?" The good-tempered Feilong suddenly became a little angry, and he reprimanded him with shouts and curses. The tiger had a meal. "What are you talking about? Do I need to report all the victories I led the team to you? Haven't you heard of the saying that the brave wins when the road is narrow? In war, rely on All the tough battles in the world are fought with courage and morale." The tiger glared angrily and said proudly. "To be honest, what the tiger said is not wrong at all. Most of the time, war is still the same thing. On dangerous and cruel battlefields, the theory that the brave will prevail when faced with a narrow road is almost always applicable and will never go out of style or fall behind. In fact, no matter what kind of battlefield or period, the morale and courage of the troops are crucial. Feilong, who had always been steady, was actually dumbfounded by the tiger's words. After all, what he said at this time did make sense, right? It's not nonsense. Feilong blinked his eyes quickly and thought carefully for a while, then retorted with insufficient confidence: "You, you are killing a thousand enemies and damaging yourself eight hundred. This kind of strategy uses the lives of countless warriors to pile up The victory that came out has long been outdated and outdated. What's more, it is not in line with the spirit and purpose of our special operations? If you follow your statement and style of play, the special forces should not be small teams. exists, but large corps should exist and fight in large corps.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outdoor Tiger didn't take it seriously at all. He blinked slightly, shrugged his shoulders, and said something that could be called the truth, making Feilong even more unable to refute. "How can there be no undead people in a war? Whether it is conventional warfare in the past or the special operations advocated now, who has ever seen a fight with undead people?" For a moment, Feilong was stunned and speechless by the tiger's words. He stared for a while, but he didn't know what to say to retort forcefully. To be precise, this is the life creed that Tiger has always adhered to, or in other words, this is the war theory that he has always pursued. At any time and under any circumstances, his first priority was to complete the mission. As for casualties, he never cared much. The theory he adheres to and pursues is just like the popular Western medicine treatment. The purpose is very clear. It can cure headaches, waist pain, and waist. As long as it can cure the disease, any method can be used, and it is very simple. direct. As for the side effects caused by the treatment, he didn't care at all. In short, as long as he could cure the disease, other things were not what he cared about. Just when Feilong was speechless by the tiger, Cheng Chong, whose anger had calmed down slightly, stood up in time and gave the tiger a vivid war theory lesson. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? and care about it. Just when Feilong was speechless by the tiger, Cheng Chong, whose anger had calmed down slightly, stood up in time and gave the tiger a vivid war theory lesson. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385: Precision sniping You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fart, sacrifice is not the purpose of war. The purpose of war is to obtain the greatest victory at the lowest cost. Sacrifice is only the price that has to be paid under the last resort, not the price that must be paid." Cheng Chong He said this without mercy. "However, if you are afraid of hands and feet and fear of sacrifice, the final result will only be greater sacrifices, and you may not be able to win." The tiger, which showed no weakness, roared with reason. Hearing what Meng Hu said, Cheng Chong's face became solemn, his sharp eyes suddenly condensed, and he said angrily: "All the special operations members of our entire special operations formation, one by one, who would be so timid and fearful?" Sacrifice? However, the sacrifice must be valuable, and it must be a price that must be paid under the last resort. And it must not be regardless of gains and losses. Under any circumstances, do it forcefully and recklessly, thinking that it is a sacrifice, paying blood and Life is a matter of course.¡± "I, I didn't say that." At this time, the tiger was obviously at a loss for words. Knowing the truth, he blinked his eyes rapidly, quickly mobilized his brain, hesitated for a while, and then blurred He said unclearly: "But, but, I firmly believe that victory requires paying a price, and victory requires bravery and tenacity to obtain" "It is undeniable that victory does require paying a price, and victory does require bravery and tenacity to obtain." Cheng Chong could not deny the point raised by the Tigers. However, with a deep understanding of military operations, especially special operations, he suddenly changed the subject and replied seriously: "But as an elite special forces soldier, especially as an excellent special operations commander, , always have to calculate the gains and losses, and how to obtain the greatest victory at the lowest cost. Never sacrifice lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. What's more, there are many special operations, and there are many Special operations do not necessarily require blood and sacrifice, and they do not necessarily have to be paid for at the heavy cost of attrition." Having said that, Cheng Chong did not forget to add another sentence: "If the mission can be completed with zero casualties, or less casualties, why do we have to fight hard and pay a heavy price to achieve it? ? Don¡¯t you feel very idiotic and stupid by doing this?¡± For a moment, Menghu was scolded by Cheng Chong's well-founded words and was speechless. After staring for a while, he was still a little unconvinced and continued to retort: ??"It's so easy to say, so comprehensive." Who can guarantee that we can do the best thing every time? For example, now, the enemy occupies the favorable terrain in front, and we are suppressed in front of the enemy's firepower, unable to move. So what do you think we should use now? This method can not only break through the enemy's forward defense line and completely annihilate the enemy, but also ensure zero casualties on our own side, or less casualties." When Tiger said these words, he seemed to be holding a suffocation in his heart. Therefore, his voice became louder and louder, and his tone became more and more severe, even with a hint of I just don¡¯t believe in evil and I just don¡¯t accept you. The flying dragon on the side saw this and sternly scolded: "Tiger, please be so careful with your words and attitude. We have been fighting all the way. Didn't Lone Eagle provide enough reasonable opinions and suggestions to our entire formation in a timely manner?" Along the way, if Lone Eagle had not led and directed us, all of us might not have been able to get here at all, let alone anything else. If you yell at Lone Eagle again, be careful that I really follow you. Falling out, you know?" After hearing what Feilong said, Cheng Chong sneered, and then his face became stern. He pointed his finger at the tiger's chest and said sternly to the tiger: "In what capacity are you talking to me now? If you continue to be the leader of the tiger group, , standing here as a member of the entire special operations formation, you should shut up immediately. If you talk to me as a coward or even a deserter, then you are not worthy at all!" At this time, Cheng Chong started to get excited. "Who the hell is a coward? Who the hell is a deserter? If you have something to say, talk about it. If nothing happens, don't bullshit someone! Will I, the Tiger, be a coward? Will I, the Tiger, become a deserter?" As expected, the strong-tempered and impatient Tiger turned out to be a coward. Having been fooled, he was indeed anxious. His eyes were as wide as bells, he clenched his hands into fists and said this through gritted teeth. "Well, since you said so, I will give you two choices now." Cheng Chong raised two fingers and continued: "The first choice is that you turn back immediately, exit the battlefield, and return alone. Go to the brigade, the other members of your Tiger Group are divided into the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group, but you yourself are a coward without eggs, a deserter who ran away from the battle. The second option, you give it to me immediatelyHe ordered: "Brothers from the Feilong Group, follow me immediately." "At this moment, the Tigers have already led the Tiger Group into action. Seeing that the two special operations groups had begun to move in a roundabout way to both sides of the enemy, Cheng Chong immediately led the Lone Eagle group, quietly crawled forward for a certain distance, and quickly hid himself. While protecting himself as much as possible, he They fired sparsely, using uniform bursts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The purpose of their firing at this time is simply to attract the enemy's firepower, so there is no need to rush and fight to the death, and there is no need to waste bullets on a large scale. However, although their firepower was sparse at this time, their shouts were extremely fierce, and they were in a posture of another frontal attack. Once the special operations team members of the Lone Eagle Group opened fire, the enemies in front also opened fire very cooperatively. At this moment, the enemy who had an absolute advantage in terms of geographical location and who had just encountered a frontal attack quickly concentrated their firepower again and opened fire crazily towards the tightly sealed area ahead. By this time, it was already the darkest hour before dawn. At this moment, deep in the jungle, the night was extremely thick, and visibility became increasingly blurry. It was really hard to see even the owls that were active at night. The special operations team members of the Flying Dragon Group and the Tiger Group used the cover of night to quietly weave their way to both sides. They were skilled in tactics and moved cleanly and neatly without any sloppiness. However, the already frightened enemies discovered their whereabouts through the low-light night vision devices they wore and their highly sensitive nerves. Seeing that the five or six people on our side were about to be surrounded. In panic and haste, the enemy had no choice but to immediately set up a firepower point on the left and right sides, trying to block fire and sniper on both sides. At the same time, knowing that their position could no longer withstand it, they quickly prepared to evacuate backwards. However, when one of the enemies had just turned his gun and slightly exposed about a third of his head from the bunker, Min Jie, who had been carefully searching the area and waiting for a long time, pulled the trigger extremely decisively. He picked up the trigger of the Type 88 sniper rifle in his hand. Whoops¡ª¡ª Only a slight gunshot with a long tail sound was heard. A small-caliber sniper bullet was violently pushed out of the gun chamber by the violently burning single-base gunpowder, and passed through the slender gun very quickly. The barrel of the gun, as well as the silencer connected to the muzzle, roared accurately towards the enemy's head, which had just exposed one-third of its head. To be precise, the sniper bullet with a muzzle velocity far exceeding the speed of sound. Before the enemy heard the gunshot and had no time to react, his head was hit by the sniper bullet. In an instant, it was like a bullet. From the inside out, it suddenly exploded like a watermelon, blooming bloody and gorgeously. At the same time, the sniper from the Feilong group was holding a Type 85 sniper rifle with a longer barrel and more power. With the muzzle pointed at the other one, he just rolled over and tried to roll to the left. After a certain distance, conceal the enemy who is firing, and then fire decisively. The powerful recoil shook his body, and then a 7.62mm sniper bullet screamed, tearing apart the layers of space barriers fiercely, drawing an arc of death in the night sky, and then fired with extreme precision. Hit the enemy's right shoulder. A "chi" sound suddenly sounded. At close range, the powerful power of the 7.62 mm sniper bullet was terrifying. The moment the high-speed rotating sniper bullet penetrated the enemy's body very quickly, the powerful kinetic energy it carried was released wantonly in the enemy's body. In a very short period of time, a large piece of tissue on the enemy's right shoulder was torn off. The scene was extremely bloody and not suitable for children. ah¡ª¡ª The enemy roared shrilly, twisted his body into a ball, struggled hysterically for a moment, and then reluctantly closed his eyes with infinite attachment to life. With almost no warning, two companions were suddenly accurately hit by sniper bullets and lost their lives in an instant. Seeing this situation, the enemies who stood firm were immediately dumbfounded. The huge psychological pressure that the sniper, who was like a ghost, could not see his shape, let alone his body, but still had a fierce presence on the enemy, quickly became apparent. The bluffing enemies, after exaggerated shouts, increased their firepower, covered each other, and retreated quickly as if fleeing for their lives. At this time, they had to immediately abandon their favorable terrain and flee in panic. After all, saving your life is more important at this time. They are fully aware of the dangers and risks involved. If they don't retreat now, even if they are lucky enough not to die from the accurate kill of the sniper rifle, they will definitely be beaten by this elite group of Chinese special forces who come in roundabout. . ? ? ? ? Other than that, they have no choice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Even if they are killed accurately, they will inevitably be made dumplings by this elite group of Chinese special forces who come in a roundabout way. ? ? ? ? Other than that, they have no choice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386: Enough is Enough You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the flexible tactics and powerful offensive of this elite group of Chinese special forces, the few monkey agents who had made all preparations and planned to block the retreat here to cover the retreat of their comrades, They had to abandon their position early and were forced to retreat. The remaining group of them had no choice but to hurriedly support the two or three comrades who were carrying the prisoner and fleeing in panic. They panicked and fled south together in panic. "kill¡ª¡ª" Seeing that the enemy's lines were loosening and had begun to retreat in panic, the morale and fighting spirit of this elite group of Chinese special forces became even higher, and everyone roared excitedly. At the same time, all the special operations team members were holding their own firearms, looking for reasonable fighter opportunities, firing continuously, and continuing to pursue and kill almost frantically, chasing after them. Because once the enemy leaves the favorable terrain they just occupied, more and more fighter planes will be exposed. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, Cheng Chong quickly deployed his troops and asked the Feilong Group and Tiger Group to continue to pursue the enemy along the left and right sides to prevent the enemy from immediately fleeing to the left and right, making it impossible to concentrate the pursuit in a direction. . The Lone Eagle Group led by him continued to appear behind the enemy, using fierce firepower and precise shooting, constantly forcing the enemy to retreat in panic. They could no longer organize an effective defensive front and had no choice but to blindly retreat. He fled southward for his life. In this way, while continuing to hunt down the enemy, the plan that he has been carefully planning is also carried out in an orderly and secret manner. Only by doing this can it be realistic, and only by doing this can it be possible to hide it from the enemy who is also extremely shrewd and has a strong sense of counter-reconnaissance. However, when the Lone Eagle group he led was about to approach the area just occupied by the enemy, he quickly asked the entire special operations team to split into two and go around from both sides, never passing directly through the area. Because the enemy has just been tossing around in this area for a long time. Who knows if they have set up a series of tricks here to create obstacles and difficulties for them to pursue forward? What's more, those anti-infantry mines that are only about the size of a palm and bombs that are as big as a button are very convenient, fast, and very concealable to set up in the surrounding complex environment. "As for the team members who are continuing to pursue, if they accidentally touch these things, the resulting damage or even direct loss of personnel cannot be underestimated and should not be taken lightly. And if such an incident really happens at this moment, then this team of elite Chinese special forces will really capsize in the gutter, and they will be extremely unlucky and unlucky. In a dense jungle, on a complex, difficult to distinguish, dangerous and strange battlefield, if you want to safely and quickly pass through the obstacle area or trap area set up by the enemy, the best way is to quickly bypass it, stay away safely, and let the enemy worry. Everything that was laboriously and carefully set up has become a useless decoration and cannot produce any useful effect. ¡°Puff puff puff¡­ puff puff puff¡­¡± In that dark night, in that dense jungle, the urgent pursuit of the team of monkey agents continued. When they make moves, this elite group of Chinese special forces will take advantage of them; when they play some little conspiracies and tricks, this elite group of Chinese special forces will decipher their little plots and tricks one by one, or simply avoid them like lepers. , simply bypass it In short, the plan to continue to pursue and kill will never change, and everyone will continue to move forward without hesitation. At this time, after the darkest period before dawn, the sky gradually became clearer. In the night, the dawn from the east struggled to penetrate the layers of night, selflessly dedicating light and heat to this vast land and dense jungle. Deep in the jungle, crystal clear dew began to form. Under the influence of gravity, it dripped from top to bottom among the leaves and vines, drop by drop, continuously. The entire jungle was wet, with almost no dry areas, as if there had just been a heavy rain. The pursuit of the enemy continues relentlessly. Although the combat effectiveness of this group of enemies is not weak, under the powerful blows of this elite group of Chinese special forces with more powerful combat effectiveness, enemies are still shot to the ground from time to time, or even killed directly. The blocking enemies joined forces with the enemies who were escorting the prisoner to flee hastily. The number of them was not very large in the first place. Under this situation of continuous attrition, the number of enemies will naturally become smaller and smaller, and their strength will naturally become weaker and weaker. Moreover, even the enemies who are still alive for the time being have already been killed.?? Theoretically speaking, being condescending means having an absolute advantage and taking the initiative. Shooting the enemy should become extremely simple and easy. However, the actual situation is not like that. Firstly, the road down the mountain is bumpy and extremely difficult. Secondly, the hillside is also covered with trees, vines and bushes, and dead branches and leaves have accumulated on the ground over the years. It¡¯s a thick layer. Who knows what kind of dangers are hidden under the thick dead branches and leaves? If a person steps on it, will his foot miss the mark and fall off the hillside cliff, forever doomed? What's more, the enemies who are running for their lives in a hurry are firstly familiar with this area, and secondly, they are trying to survive in danger, and their main priority is to save their lives. So they had no scruples and used the inertia of the body's top-down impact to rush downwards. Sometimes, they even rolled directly down the hillside. Anyway, their weapons and equipment had been thrown away a long time ago. They were already light and devoted themselves to escaping. However, this elite team of Chinese special forces cannot do this. At this time, it is important for them to destroy the enemy, but it is also very important to protect themselves. At this moment, if they were allowed to exchange their own lives for the lives of the enemy who had long been in a panic and had no fighting spirit, it would be too much of a loss. Therefore, under this situation, after a rapid pursuit down the Laoyashan Mountains, although two or three enemies were successfully killed, there were still two enemies in the end, including the injured prisoner. Escaped the fierce pursuit of this elite group of Chinese special forces. But the pursuit of this elite group of Chinese special forces did not end immediately. After all, they had not seen any monument boundaries with their own eyes, nor had they seen any enemies coming to rescue them. Then, just continue to hunt forward and never stop until the extra enemy is killed. However, the moment they rushed down the Laoyashan Mountains, the elite members of the Chinese special forces were dumbfounded by the scene in front of them. However, a large wet swamp actually appeared in front of them. The trees are sparse, the ground is full of mud, and there are dotted puddles all over it, and from time to time, bubbles rise up from the water. The dense jungle in Laoyashan, the dead branches and leaves accumulated over the years, the continuous erosion of excessive rainwater, and the continuous action of various microorganisms have formed such a large mud swamp at the foot of the mountain in the south, like an insurmountable natural road. A barrier-like existence. However, facing such a large natural barrier covered with mud, the two enemies carried the injured prisoner on their backs and rushed in without hesitation. Although they kept falling to the ground in the mud swamp, they were already frightened. With escape as their top priority, they still stumbled forward. The three of them soon became muddy clay figures. Their panicked and embarrassed state was almost impossible to express in human words. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Rushing to the edge of the swamp, the tiger roared and rushed into the swamp without hesitation. He is brave and tenacious and will never give up easily, let alone give up halfway. At this time, let alone a large swamp ahead, even if there was a mountain of knives or a sea of ??fire, he would rush in without hesitation and continue to chase the enemy. ¡°Stop the pursuit¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong, who also rushed to the edge of the swamp, promptly gave the order to the entire special operations formation to stop the pursuit. Because of the previous disputes and reprimands, Cheng Chong suddenly gave the order at this time. Although the brave and serious tiger was unwilling to do so, he still immediately carried out Cheng Chong's order and quickly stopped pursuing forward. Then he turned around reluctantly and looked at Cheng Chong with a puzzled expression, but did not speak or complain in person. "It's a pity that the last enemy was not eliminated, and one more of them escaped!" Feilong, who rushed forward quickly, looked at the enemies in front of him who had fled six to seven hundred meters away, and said with regret. "There is nothing to regret about this! Everything must be done in moderation. You must know how to stop when you are good. Don't think that you have the advantage and act rashly without any scruples." Cheng Chong stared coldly at the front without thinking. "Hey," the enemy who fled in a panic immediately retorted. Then he explained: "Who knows if they have other troops deployed around the swamp? You know, if we go a little further, we will enter their territory. What's more, the swamp is all open area, and there are almost no Concealment, if the enemy has deployed troops around it, once we enter it, we will inevitably become their most ideal living target. We will not commit such a military taboo just for such a small profit. Stupid mistake.¡± "Although I say that, I still feel a little uncomfortable watching the enemy escape from before my eyes. But forget it, even if we are generous, we spared their lives." Feilong fled in the distance. The enemy sneered and said somewhat unwillingly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?It's still a bit unpleasant. But forget it, even if we are generous, we spared their lives. "Feilong sneered at the fleeing enemies in the distance, seemingly unwillingly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387: No matter how far away you are, you will still be able to attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I only said to give up the pursuit, but I didn't say to let one more enemy go." A cold murderous look flashed in the corner of Cheng Chong's eyes, and then he turned his head very quickly to face the sniper coming from behind. Minjie, who was holding the hand, ordered hurriedly: "Sniper prepares -" However, the order Cheng Chong issued at this moment was almost redundant. In fact, there was no need for Cheng Chong to give orders. Min Jie, who had extremely strong professional skills and a deep understanding of the sniper's responsibilities, had already begun to prepare for precise sniper killing of targets. In a very short period of time, knowing that the situation was urgent, she shouldered the arduous task of accurately sniping enemies from a long distance. Since the sniper team she led always operated at the rear of the entire special operations formation, when she quickly caught up and rushed to the edge of the swamp, preparing to snipe accurately from a long distance, the enemies who were stumbling and fleeing in panic were already there. It's eight hundred meters ahead. Strictly speaking, the distance at this moment did not exceed the effective range of the Type 88 sniper rifle in her hand. However, this is only a theoretical value. If we proceed from the complex reality of the situation, it is obviously unwise and inadequate to use the Type 88 sniper rifle in her hand for precise sniping at this moment. When Min Jie, wearing a jungle ghillie suit, rushed to the edge of the swamp at an extremely fast speed, she quickly visually measured the approximate distance to the target in a very short period of time. Min Jie, who has extremely strong professional skills, is well versed in sniping, and has a deep understanding of the performance of sniper rifles, so she decisively gave up the Type 88 sniper rifle in her hand and took it from the sniper of the Feilong group. The Type 85 sniper rifle has a larger caliber, a longer barrel, and a longer actual effective range. In fact, compared with the Type 85 sniper rifle, the Type 88 sniper rifle is technically a later generation product. In other words, the Type 88 sniper rifle is based on the original technology of the Type 85 sniper rifle and has obvious advantages. Much improved product. However, this does not mean that the Type 88 sniper rifle must surpass the Type 85 sniper rifle in terms of performance. It is undeniable that if the target is within a distance of 600 meters, the accuracy of the Type 88 sniper rifle is indeed slightly better than that of the Type 85 sniper rifle. However, if the target exceeds this distance, the Type 88 sniper rifle with a small caliber and short barrel will The rifle obviously seemed a bit weak and lacked strength. According to the general principle of firearms, the smaller the caliber of a firearm, the smaller the amount of powder will naturally be if the bullets fired are of the same length. Therefore, the power of the bullets fired will be relatively smaller. What's more, the shorter the length of the barrel, the shorter the time the pressure generated by the burning gunpowder acts on the warhead, resulting in a smaller bore pressure. In this way, the warhead obtains more energy from the burning gunpowder. The kinetic energy will naturally be smaller. Therefore, it is reasonable that the Type 88 sniper rifle with a small caliber and short barrel has a shorter range and weaker power than the Type 85 sniper rifle. Furthermore, because the Type 88 sniper rifle has a smaller warhead, it is more affected by the environment when carrying out precise sniping at long distances, especially wind speed. In the vernacular of snipers, the bullets of the Type 88 sniper rifle will float a little after being shot out of the barrel for a certain distance, especially after flying 600 meters, and the trajectory will be unstable, resulting in shooting deviation. This is actually what is said. In fact, this is also an important reason why the Type 88 sniper rifle, which is short, compact, lightweight and highly maneuverable, cannot completely replace the Type 85 sniper rifle. In many military operations, in order to better cope with complex battlefield environments, these two sniper rifles are often used mixedly and cooperate with each other to learn from each other's strengths. This is also the main reason why Min Jie, who is a top sniper and has a deep understanding of the performance of these two sniper rifles, quickly took over the Type 85 sniper rifle from the sniper of the Feilong group. Min Jie, who has a cold temperament but is extremely agile, quickly took over the long and heavy sniper rifle, immediately found the best sniping position, and quickly installed a specialized weapon. Professional ammunition for precise sniping at long distances. Next, he immediately pulled the trigger and loaded the bullet, then adjusted the focus of the sniper scope, then closed his left eye and quickly locked onto the enemy who was escaping in front of him. In the sniper scope of this Type 85 sniper rifle, the target gradually became clear. At this time, the distance between the muzzle and the target should be more than 850 meters. Theoretically speaking, this distance at this moment does not exceed the effective range of the Type 85 sniper rifle. In fact, the Type 85 sniper rifle can accurately kill targets from a thousand meters away.He fell to the ground and died instantly. Only his limbs, which had no time to react, were still twitching and spasming. At this moment, he was already very close to the border of their country. However, despite this, he was still accurately sniped by China's top sniper. Perhaps, thinking that there was hope in sight, he was about to enter the border of his country and escape, but he never thought that he would die outside the country in the end, only one step away from the border of his country. "Maybe he doesn't know that since ancient times, those who offend China will be punished no matter how far away they are. At this moment, it has just been changed to "shoot even from a distance". At this time, his death was not unjust at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388: Sudden enemy attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After all, the monkey agent failed to escape smoothly. Before he was about to enter the country and escape, he was successfully sniped and killed by Min Jie from a long distance. He fell unwillingly outside the country gate, only one step away from the country gate. far away. However, this short step is the distance between life and death, which he can no longer cross. ???????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? was a successful mission. All members of the entire special operations formation gave Min Jie a thumbs up, and everyone looked at her approvingly. However, Min Jie, who had always been cold and silent, remained expressionless and unmoved at all. It was as if he had just done an extremely ordinary thing, not worthy of any fuss. Or, this is her true character, the concrete expression of her true temperament. She is so calm and composed at all times, so unfazed at all times, and her heart is as calm as water. This is the essential characteristic of a good sniper, and it is also an important reason why she can become a top sniper. Those who engage in long-range precision sniping, and even those who engage in high-end shooting, mostly have this kind of personality and habits. Otherwise, it may be difficult to become a truly top shooter. Only when he rushed to her and gave her a secret thumbs up, looked at her deeply, and praised her in a routine tone, did she turn her head slightly, smile indifferently, and then He turned his head away very quickly. On the dangerous and strange battlefield, personal feelings, no matter how passionate, must give way unconditionally for the sake of war and missions. In the tense gap, being able to look at each other is considered a luxury. Then, Min Jie returned the Type 85 sniper rifle to the sniper of the Feilong group as if nothing had happened, and then took her own Type 88 sniper rifle. This series of actions was natural and uneventful, as if nothing had ever happened. "You're taking advantage of those two bastards. If they hadn't brought us a positioning monitor and had unfinished tasks, we really should have killed them all outside their country. And let them know You know, if you dare to be our enemy, you will end up like this. No one will be able to come back alive." Feilong glanced at the monkey agent who was running away in panic, a thousand meters away, carrying the prisoner on his back. , turned around and said this to Cheng Chong with some regret and reluctance. "In this way, things will be done truly and will not be noticed by the enemy. Killing two more people and killing two less people does not matter. The key is to get the information we need from these two people. This is enough. .As for their two small lives, they are nothing compared to the important information we need. Only by mastering their true identities can we take absolute initiative. This is the most important thing. "Cheng Chong looked coldly at the enemy who had entered the Monkey Kingdom's border in the distance, and said in a stern tone. "Yes! If they hadn't completed their mission, they would have been killed by our guns long ago!" Feilong sneered, and then said: "Lone Eagle, now it seems that our previous guess That¡¯s right, these people are monkey agents at first glance, but it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t find any strong evidence for the time being!¡± "It should be soon. We should soon have strong evidence about their true identity." At this moment, Cheng Chong showed some confidence. He then turned to Wang Rong and said: "With sharp sword, use those two people." We took photos of the scene when we entered the Monkey Country, we may need it in the future, this is also a physical evidence.¡± "I took the photos a long time ago. I took about ten pictures, some close shots, some long shots, and even close-ups of those two bastards. When the time comes, they won't be able to rely on them." When replying, Wang Rong said softly. He patted the barrel of his Type 05 submachine gun. His submachine gun is equipped with a high-definition camera that can take clear pictures from a long distance. Sometimes, while he is firing, he is also taking pictures at high speed. Therefore, all the photos he took are first-hand information on the battlefield, which are extremely credible and persuasive. At this moment, he has a monitoring headset plugged into his ears, and he is concentrating on tinkering with a small, high-precision instrument in his hand. At this time, the enemy's escape trajectory and route were displayed on the small screen of the instrument. Cheng Chong nodded to Wang Rong and then asked: "Is there anything valuable to gain?" "Not yet. At this time, they are only focused on escaping for their lives. The sounds are very messy and cannot be heard clearly, but there is no important message." Wang Rong did not look back and continued to listen intently.?The heaviest blow. "What a fucking coward. There are so many of us, but we can just lie down with the enemy and let them attack us. I really want to rush forward and fight to the death with the enemy." Among the entire special operations formation, there was only one Tiger. His eyes were blood red, and he was complaining at the enemy helicopter gunship in the distance with an unsatisfied heart. Since he had just quarreled with Cheng Chong, he had a childish temper and was unwilling to take the initiative to talk to Cheng Chong, so he had no choice but to complain and sulk alone. However, although he was extremely angry and depressed at this time, the enemy was in the sky at this time, and he had no way to rush forward and fight to the death with the enemy face to face. At this time, even if he wanted to fight or kill the enemy, he couldn't find an opponent! There really is nothing you can do, nothing you can think of, nothing you can do! Facing an enemy two thousand meters away, whether it is a submachine gun, a sniper rifle, a rifle grenade, or even a rocket launcher (RPG), there is nothing you can do! Because the distance is too far, the firepower that a single soldier can carry is beyond the fucking reach! "What a fucking coward -" The fierce tiger, who was extremely angry and depressed at the same time, lay down in the bunker, staring angrily, still looking at the two armed helicopters in the sky in the distance, and cursed fiercely: " You bastards, come down here if you dare. If I don¡¯t dismember you and dismantle you into a pile of discarded parts, I will take your fucking last name.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 389: Fight back You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when the Tigers felt unusually useless and furious, the entire special operations formation resolutely followed Captain Cheng Chong's orders, hiding on the spot and lying quietly motionless. As a result, the enemy's armed helicopters in the distance, which mainly relied on jungle movements to lock their targets, suddenly lost their targets and became blind. Although enemy armed helicopters are equipped with advanced infrared imaging systems, they are used to detect hidden enemy situations and lock targets when the line of sight is unclear or blocked by obstructions. Unfortunately, at this time, the dense vegetation in the jungle has a strong impact and interference on the infrared imaging system, and the function of the infrared imaging system has been greatly weakened. Moreover, the special combat uniforms worn by this elite team of Chinese special forces have been specially treated and have extremely strong infrared protection capabilities. What's more, the two opposing sides are still more than two thousand meters apart at this moment, which is really beyond reach! Therefore, at this time, it is not an exaggeration at all to say that the enemy's armed helicopters became blind in an instant. Compared with infantry on the ground, the airborne firepower of armed helicopters is extremely fierce, and once the firepower is concentrated, it is almost impossible to hide. However, at this time, when the enemy's armed helicopter lost its target, compared to the large dense jungle two kilometers away, it was definitely like an insect shaking a tree, it was definitely like an ant tickling an elephant, it was simply Don't underestimate yourself. Of course, the shrewd enemy also understands this simple truth. After intensive shooting one after another, except for consuming a lot of ammunition, there is nothing gained. At this time, even if the armed helicopter is loaded with a lot of ammunition by virtue of its mechanical power, if it is consumed for no reason and has no practical effect, I am afraid that no matter how much ammunition is used, it will be in vain. ¡°Perhaps it has been known from the Scorpion Mercenary Group or the Monkey Agents who have fought against this team of Chinese Special Forces that this team of Chinese Special Forces does not carry effective anti-aircraft weapons. Therefore, under the condition of continuous shooting without any obvious effect, the two armed helicopters began to cover alternately, and carefully flew forward from the southeast, trying to continuously reduce the distance of this attack and reduce the attack. range, accurately locking the target, thereby increasing the hit rate. However, this time, the enemy misjudged the situation and made the wrong calculation. Because this elite team of Chinese special forces not only carries air defense weapons, but also the most sophisticated air defense weapons in the world today - miniature man-portable air defense missiles. Objectively speaking, man-portable air defense missiles are definitely not a weapon that special forces are willing to carry when conducting special operations, or an ideal weapon. After all, although this thing is called a portable weapon for individual soldiers, in fact, it is heavy and long, making it inconvenient to carry at all. "If conventional troops are engaged in large-scale operations, it would not be a big deal if there are dedicated soldiers carrying this thing. Anyway, the large corps has a large number of people, and it doesn't matter if there is one more person or one less person. Even if the soldiers carrying such weapons do nothing else, it will not affect the combat effectiveness of the entire army. However, this is somewhat inconsistent with the current concept and reality of special operations and is inappropriate. The reason is very simple. The characteristics and essence of special operations are speed, ruthlessness and accuracy. Most of the time, when special operations teams perform special operations missions, they operate individually in small units. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the special operations team to separate its extremely limited forces to carry such long and heavy man-portable missiles. What's more, special operations have extremely high and strict requirements on the individual mobility of the team members. If one of the special operations team members is asked to carry such a long and heavy thing on his back and go all over the mountains and plains to drill into the woods, climb over mountains and ridges, cross dangerous shoals and climb cliffs, and run long distances, then the team member may not have reached the battle site. He was so tired that he collapsed and fell to the ground to take a rest. Then what energy and physical ability is there to carry out the arduous task, let alone safely evacuate from the scene? So although this thing has extremely high technological content, it is by no means an ideal special warfare weapon. However, in the complex situation of the new era, in order to cope with the ever-changing battlefield environment, it is also necessary to improve the air defense firepower of special operations units performing special tasks, so as to prevent the special forces from encountering enemy aerial firepower during the execution of their tasks. , he was helpless and could only be passively beaten. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It very cleverly solves the problem of long and short distance between a single ballistic launcher and?, said with a very serious attitude: "You are the captain of the entire special operations formation. Even if you stay to delay the enemy, it is the business of us people. Are you allowed to stay where you are, and then we all go back safely? When the squadron leader and captain ask about us, what should we say? How should we explain to them? Do we tell them that we left the captain where he was and we withdrew ourselves? Is that so?" Cheng Chong really loves and hates the tiger. Deep down in his heart, he admires and agrees with the tiger's bravery and tenacity and his strong character that is not afraid of any difficulties and obstacles. If we look at this aspect alone, the two of them are actually the same kind of people. It goes without saying that they cherish each other. It is not an exaggeration to even say that the two of them are working together and are in the same league. However, although he admired Menghu's character very much, Menghu was sometimes prone to bad things, because his brain was even more stubborn than his own. Once in a fight with the enemy, this guy only knows how to move forward bravely and never retreat. No matter what kind of powerful enemy he encounters, no matter what kind of dangerous battle it is, this guy will always move forward. Without hesitation. They don¡¯t even consider the commander¡¯s overall plan and don¡¯t listen to greetings and orders. To be honest, Cheng Chong himself has made similar mistakes before. However, when he took up the position of commander and looked at the problem from the perspective and height of the commander, his perspective and stance immediately changed. The presence of tigers in the entire special operations formation can greatly boost the morale of the special operations team members at all times, inspire fighting spirit, enhance confidence in victory, and enhance the combat effectiveness of the entire combat formation. However, when executing certain tactics that require tactful confrontation, or even retreat in order to advance, the Tiger's head is prone to short-circuiting, and he often does something unexpected. Therefore, it is inevitable that Cheng Chong loves and hates him. At this time, facing the fierce tiger's series of questions that seemed both true and false, Cheng Chong could only smile bitterly and replied: "I am the captain here, and I have the final say." "Nonsense -" the tiger replied nonchalantly: "When you are right, it counts, but when you are wrong, it doesn't count. Even if I face the captain, I will dare to say this to him. .¡± Cheng Chong knew that the tiger was caring about him and was reluctant to leave him alone. Knowing full well, he did not continue to argue with the tiger. Instead, he turned his head and continued to urge the five special forces members who were quickly assembling missile launchers: "Fuck! Hurry! Hurry! Want him Damn it, hurry up!¡± "Let me do it¡ª¡ª" The flying dragon on the side saw this, roared, rushed over very quickly, and assembled its missile launcher himself. In fact, at this time, the missile launcher has basically been assembled. After Feilong rushed over quickly, he quickly put the missile launcher on his shoulders without moving any hands or feet, and quickly prepared for launch. , At this time, the enemy's two armed helicopters had already entered a distance of less than two thousand meters without mercy, and had already entered the attack range of the anti-aircraft missile. Feilong skillfully manipulated the missile launcher, with his left eye slightly closed and the other eye wide open, and he quickly aimed and locked one of the armed helicopters. When the missile launcher's screen showed the lock on the armed helicopter, and made a beep sound with a long tail sound. Feilong gritted his teeth and decisively pulled the trigger of the missile launcher with his right index finger. Immediately afterwards, there was only a long hiss, and the missile sprayed out a long tail flame. After a white smoke, the attacking missile drew a crooked trajectory in the void, but the direction was directly towards one of the armed helicopters. Gone quickly. When the missile was behind the cover of the jungle, the two armed helicopters finally discovered the danger. In great shock, the two enemy pilots, who were also well-trained, quickly changed direction and tried to escape quickly from the left and right sides. At the same time, several interference bombs were immediately launched in an attempt to confuse the missile. However, their hasty struggle at this time was obviously in vain. How could this missile be so easily confused and interfered with? But after seeing the missile continue to fly forward for hundreds of meters, as if by magic, it suddenly split into three warheads. Almost using the tactics of separate attacks and combined attacks in human wars, it went straight towards one of the armed helicopters, wrapping up a group of warheads. The permeating aura of death screamed away. The three warheads fissioned from one missile hit the armed helicopter almost simultaneously. In a very short period of time, a loud bang was heard. The armored helicopter disintegrated in mid-air and was irrecoverable. The enemy pilot¡¯s horrifying pupils barely had time to dilate before they were shattered into pieces together with his body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The terrifying pupils of the enemy pilot barely had time to dilate before they were shattered into pieces together with his body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 390: Japanese pirates You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay! Well done! You bastards! You too will be bombed one day! Didn't you think of it when you bombarded us with aircraft cannons just now?" "It doesn't matter if it's flying in the sky, we'll still shoot it down! What I'm shooting is what's flying in the sky, you bastard¡ª¡ª" "Die! You bastard, don't run away if you have the ability -" Looking at the distance, an armed helicopter disintegrated on the spot in mid-air, being bombed to pieces by missiles and bursting into flames, while another armed helicopter fled eastward in a hurry. This elite group of Chinese special forces popped their heads out of their bunkers one by one, laughing and cheering excitedly. From the extreme depression just now to the full release at this moment, the huge inner contrast and the pleasure it brought, let alone how wonderful it was, let alone how happy it was. At this time, although this elite group of Chinese special forces shouted at the enemy's other armed helicopter not to run away, the enemy at this moment had no choice but to run away. If you look at it from the perspective of the pilot of this armed helicopter at this moment, the reason is very simple. At this time, another armed helicopter that came with it had been shot down with a man-portable missile. So, there was no guarantee that this team of Chinese special forces would not have a second missile specially prepared for their armed helicopter. It is obviously stupid to use your expensive armed helicopter to bet on whether this Chinese special forces team has a second missile. It is obviously extremely unequal and uneconomical. What¡¯s more, the two armed helicopters dispatched this time were not to participate in direct combat against this group of Chinese special forces, but to have another, more important mission. That is, escorting the three transport helicopters behind him. At this time, another armed helicopter that came with it had been destroyed. So, compared to the tactic of two armed helicopters in the air cooperating with each other to fight, this single armed helicopter is unable to support itself and has lost more than half of its combat effectiveness. In order to allow the three transport helicopters behind him to reach their destination safely and prevent this important escort mission from failing, he had to immediately flee and evade from the scene. At the moment the armed helicopter turned eastward and fled in panic. This team of Chinese special forces elites were suddenly surprised to find that just behind the armed aircraft, in the still-clear morning light, three enemy transport helicopters suddenly appeared. These three transport helicopters were arranged in a front triangle, following the armed helicopter. Maybe the two different helicopters were too far apart, maybe it was blocked by the two armed helicopters just now, or maybe the light in the early morning was too dim. As a result, this elite group of Chinese special forces did not discover their existence until this moment. "Those three transport helicopters must be their troop transport helicopters. This time, the number of enemies coming will definitely not be small. Everyone is ready to fight immediately! Go all out. It seems that what follows is an extremely dangerous battle. !" Suddenly seeing the situation in front of him, Cheng Chong was shocked and immediately shouted urgently to the entire special operations formation. "Damn it! If we had known this, we should have carried a few more anti-aircraft missiles. At this time, not even one of them can escape! This is really an ideal living target. What a pity, what a pity!" After quickly making corresponding preparations for the battle, the tiger gnashed his teeth and waved his fist while sighing with great regret. "Aren't you a tiger? Just now, weren't you saying that you were going to rush forward and fight to the death with the enemy? What's wrong, are you scared now? You don't dare to rush forward and fight the enemy to the death!" The flying dragon on the side saw that the tiger was actually He looked like this, raised the corner of his mouth, and then joked. "If you dare, let them come down. As long as they dare to come down, if I don't dismantle the helicopter into a pile of discarded parts and dismantle the people inside into a pile of broken bones and flesh, I will take your fucking last name!" He said proudly. The tiger glared angrily and waved his fist. After he reacted very quickly, when he heard clearly that Feilong was teasing him, he immediately turned around and said tit-for-tat to Feilong: "Aren't you called Feilong? Aren't you able to fly? Come on, you are now Fly up, fly into the sky and be side by side with them, oh no! Fly up and pull down those three armed helicopters. As long as you can pull down those three armed helicopters, leave all the rest to me. alright." Feilong smiled and said nothing. Although the two of them were joking with each other mindlessly at this moment, which was somewhat amusing and somewhat playful, the other special operations team members at the scene were not moved at all, and everyone looked at them in unison. Just appeared in the distanceI have learned to be strong, but I can never learn benevolence and righteousness, and I can never understand what is benevolence and righteousness. The so-called bushido spirit that was derived from Chinese culture and used solely to arm the minds of soldiers is actually the best interpretation. In ancient Chinese culture, benevolence and righteousness include caring for all things in the world and respecting all life. However, without the nourishment of benevolence and righteousness, the so-called bushido spirit is irrational and even inhumane. To give a simple analogy, it is like in a car. Wuyong and strength are the engine and clutch of the car respectively, while benevolence and righteousness are the brakes of the car. Obviously, driving a car without brakes on the road is undoubtedly irrational and extremely dangerous. Therefore, under the bewitchment and brainwashing of the so-called Bushido spirit, samurai always carry two swords, one long and one short. The long sword kills the enemy and the short sword kills oneself. How can a person who is obsessed with death and has no respect for his own life cherish the lives of others? Therefore, on the surface, they all look polite and groveling, but once they come out, they are extremely vicious, as evil as wolves. They are all bloodthirsty, take pleasure in killing, and are extremely destructive. People point their fingers. This is also the main reason why Japanese pirates can only be called Japanese pirates in China. Especially since modern times, this Japanese country, which thought it was becoming stronger, has firmly adhered to the goal of a so-called mainland policy, and has carried it out unswervingly no matter what it encounters. I have made up my mind and made up my mind. I have decided to be the enemy of China from generation to generation. I will offend China's heart and never die. What's more important is that on most occasions, they stand firm and fly their own flag, always looking to fight you to the end. This is also one of the main reasons why they dared to use helicopters spray-painted with their national flag to directly transport soldiers to the battlefield. They actually omitted such an important step of concealing their identity. "It's supposed to come, and now it's finally here!" Cheng Chong sneered, glanced sharply at the three transport helicopters in the distance with extremely sharp eyes, and then said: "I thought you could really sink. Don't be angry! The battle has only lasted a day and a night, and you guys can't wait to jump into the battlefield." "They are looking for death, they are in a hurry to be reincarnated and replace their parents!" The tiger snorted angrily, with a murderous look in his eyes. "Even if they are reincarnated, they can only be thrown into the animal realm, or directly into the eighteenth level of hell." The extremely angry Feilong cursed regardless. "Lone Eagle¡ª" Lijian Wang Rong suddenly turned his head, his eyes almost blazing with fire, and looked at Cheng Chong extremely seriously. With a trembling voice, he said firmly: "Just now, we can be lenient with the monkey agents. We can let it go." Let two of them go, but this time, I don¡¯t care. When facing the Japanese pirates, I only have two words: fight to the end!" "It's obviously three words to hit the bottom!" Lightning on the side clasped three fingers and quickly corrected it with a rather funny expression. "You don't need to remind me. I also know this. Regarding Japanese pirates, our policy has always been to kill as many as they come. There will be no one left. There is nothing to say about this." Cheng Chong ignored the funny lightning and turned to Wang Rong on the side. , said with the same seriousness and solemnity: "If the monkey country at the two ends of the rat is worth fighting for, then the Japanese country, which is determined to be our enemy, can only be defeated with sharp knives, bullets, artillery fire, iron and blood. They have to deal with it with force. What's more, they haven't repaid the blood debt before! Blood must be washed away with blood, and life can only be repaid with life." "Well said! Fuck you." Wang Rong cursed angrily with a livid face. Then, he said word by word: "This warhead on my chest is the best witness to this bloody feud! Blood debts must be repaid with blood. It is a moral principle that has existed since ancient times. Whenever I see this warhead, , I think of my grandfather¡¯s body that was tortured by pain. This is not only the blood feud of our family, but also the blood feud of our entire country and the entire nation. As descendants, we are comfortably enjoying the life and blood of our ancestors. In exchange for the peaceful days, of course, we must try our best to seek an explanation for the blood and lives our ancestors have sacrificed. This is just like the relationship between rights and responsibilities, which complement each other." "Well said! We cannot forget where we come from, let alone the difficult years of bloody battles of our ancestors. Back then, our country was weak and weak, they bullied us, and they trampled on us. So, today, we We need to let them have a good taste of blood, terror and despair, what kind of cruel experience it is, what kind of thrilling bloody taste it is." The angry Cheng Chong quickly took the After finishing his words, he said this angrily. "Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª¡ª" All the special operations team members were immediately inspired and roared loudly and roared. At this time, everyone was staring angrily, their eyes filled with monstrous murderous intent and extremely bloody hatred. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What a thrilling and bloody taste. "The angry Cheng Chong took the words very quickly and said angrily. "Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª¡ª" All the special operations team members were immediately inspired and roared loudly and roared. At this time, everyone was staring angrily, their eyes filled with monstrous murderous intent and extremely bloody hatred. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 391: Convulsion Commando You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! By this time, the sky was getting brighter and brighter. Night, which originally filled all the space between heaven and earth, was pressed and driven away by the morning light. No matter how unwilling and unwilling to give up, it had to gradually withdraw from the stage of the sky and leave the stage lonely. Light has once again defeated darkness, and a new day has arrived. In the dense jungle, the new dewdrops at dawn are crystal clear, flooding freely in the humid space, and ticking quietly on the surface of the branches and leaves. Under this situation, the entire jungle looked brand new, as if it had just undergone a thorough baptism. With the almost inaudible but objective roar in the distance, under the cover and guidance of the enemy's armed helicopter, the three transport helicopters also flew quickly behind a mountain to the east. , quickly hid behind the hilltop to avoid being directly attacked by missiles again. "They will definitely make a quick landing behind that hilltop and complete the troop projection. Quick! Everyone, come with me and rush east immediately to occupy the favorable terrain and prepare for battle. Next, there will definitely be a An extremely dangerous and fierce battle." When the enemy's three transport helicopters entered behind the mountain, the roar of the helicopters became stable and smooth. Cheng Chong, who suddenly realized, immediately rushed to the entire special operations formation and ordered as fast as he could . "But, Lone Eagle! Even if we rush over at this time, I'm afraid it's too late. Directly south of us now is this knee-deep swamp with mud. If we wait until we go east to bypass this swamp, the enemy may have already The landing is complete. I think we are too late at this time!" As soon as Cheng Chong gave the order, Feilong on the side immediately reminded him. Cheng Chong glanced at the flying dragon in front of him and explained hastily: "I understand this too! Besides, since we no longer have effective anti-aircraft weapons, even if we arrive at the scene in time, we may not be able to prevent the enemy from landing. , maybe we will become a target for armed helicopters again! What we can do now is to rush to the east immediately to occupy favorable terrain and prevent being attacked from the front by the enemy." After explaining, Cheng Chong immediately shouted at the entire special operations formation: "All team members, follow me immediately -" "Kill -, kill the Japanese pirates, kill the Japanese! Kill -" All the special forces members were roaring with anger and roaring. Everyone followed Cheng Chong with murderous intent, along the Laoyashan Mountains. At the southern foot of the mountain, bypassing the swamp to the south, he quickly ran towards the north of the mountain to the east. The morale of this elite team of Chinese special forces was suddenly high. Everyone was full of energy and fighting spirit. They were all lively and heroic. Everyone clenched the weapons in their hands, gritted their teeth, stared angrily, and waves of terrifying and fierce murderous intent rose into the sky. Following Cheng Chong, the speed of the special forces team members became faster and faster. Even in the rugged and difficult jungle, the special forces team members were still walking as fast as flying, almost as if they were walking on flat ground. Although all the special forces members had fought fiercely with the enemy for a day and a night, no one showed any signs of fatigue. Those bloody feuds that go deep into the bone marrow and are even embedded in genes are like high-strength and high-potency stimulants, which greatly inspire the hearts of this elite team of special forces and greatly stimulate their extremely powerful spirit. Fighting ability, and the eagerness to fight. Because, in their bodies, the ancient and heroic Chinese blood flows, and they all have a common name, which is the great Chinese nation. "Kill! Kill! Kill -" The high-spirited special operations team members followed closely behind Cheng Chong, roaring with passion and rushing forward quickly. Like tigers descending the mountain one after another, like flying dragons flying into the clouds. However, no matter how fast this team of Chinese special forces elites are, they still can't beat the enemy's aircraft landing speed. What's more, in the dense jungle, sometimes it seems like they are very close, but in fact, once you use your legs to measure it, you find that the distance between them is by no means as close as it seems. This group of elite Chinese special forces troops had been running eastward for less than ten minutes and had just bypassed the swamp directly south. The ticking roar of the helicopter coming from the distance suddenly became louder and more urgent, and the violent friction between the helicopter's high-speed rotating main rotor and the air also became intense and urgent. However, immediately afterwards, these two voices began to become smaller and smaller. ¡°Oops¡ª¡± Cheng Chong, who reacted very quickly, was suddenly startled, and then immediately rushed towards the entire special operations formation.?Can't afford to lose this person. " "Okay! As long as they dare to come, I am afraid that they will become cowardly turtles and dare not fight us face to face. When the time comes, I will definitely tear them into pieces one by one, and tear them into a pile of minced meat. "The tiger, who seemed to have been satisfied in his heart, quickly turned his head, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said fiercely with a livid face. At this time, he was actually ready to fight the enemy to the end and fight to the end. "It's a pity that at this time, Cheng Chong was focused on the enemy and ignored the brute force and fierceness that the tiger burst out at this moment. Cheng Chong no longer paid attention to the ferocious words of the fierce tiger. He was devoted to the enemy. He immediately turned his head to Wang Rong not far away and asked seriously: "Li Jian, you are the one who specializes in the intelligence of our entire special operations formation." You are working, and you are well aware of the military establishments of the surrounding countries. Then can you tell me, this time, which part of the detachment sent by the Japanese country belongs to. " "Actually, I have been thinking about this matter." The angry Wang Rong, after thinking carefully for a moment, said firmly: "This group of enemies also pays unusual attention to confidentiality. I am sure that since they approached the battlefield, I have never used a radio, and I have nowhere to start. However, according to the Japanese army's small military establishment and the characteristics of military operations. This time, the small team they sent is likely to be their army. The absolute elite among them, the kamikaze commandos." "Kamikaze commando? The number of this unit seems familiar? How do you say it?" Feilong on the side quickly interjected and asked seriously. "That's right! It does sound a bit familiar!" Wang Rong immediately took over the words and explained solemnly: "Back then, the Mongols made two eastern expeditions. When the warships were about to arrive at the Japanese mainland, they encountered sudden strong winds twice, causing the warships to Overturned, tens of thousands of officers and soldiers sank into the sea in a daze and made fish feed. As a result, the two eastern expeditions failed and returned without success. The Japanese soldiers and civilians were overjoyed and praised the two gales that saved the country and the people. It is the divine wind. In their country, the divine wind exists like a patron saint, guarding the safety of their country and people." The team members nearby were fascinated, and Wang Rong continued: "In the late period of World War II, the Japanese government, which suffered successive defeats and was on the verge of collapse, used their patron saint to form a suicide bomber in an extremely critical situation. The air commando team was named Kamikaze. The fighting method and purpose of this kamikaze team are very simple, very pure, and very shameless. It is to let the team members fly the plane and die together. In a dirty way, they directly hit the opponent's large military target. At the cost of destroying an aircraft and a team member, a small one was exchanged for a larger one, thus achieving a greater victory." "What a bastard! How fucking shameless! You can do such immoral things and such dirty things!" ¡°Japanese pirates are Japanese pirates, they are the most perverted, cruel, and sinister nation in the world. There is nothing in the world that they cannot do!¡± Hearing this, the excited and angry special operations team members nearby cursed one after another. "Can you please don't interrupt what Li Jian is saying? We are talking about business! Li Jian, go on, what happened next?" Fei Long interrupted the scolding of other special forces members, and then continued to ask seriously. "Later, Japan was defeated and the country was militarily occupied by the victorious powers. The army was also banned! The entire country only allowed a very small number of troops used for local defense, that is, the Self-Defense Forces." Wang Rong paused and then said: "But , with the passage of time, the generosity and tolerance of the international community, and some powerful countries actually tolerated the gradual expansion of the Japanese Self-Defense Forces for their own political and military purposes. They even tolerated them secretly rebuilding the Japanese Self-Defense Forces. A notorious kamikaze commando team, which is their current special forces. This also shows from another aspect that the militarism of the Japanese country is far from dead. It is still jumping around and clamoring all day long. Even , they are already actively preparing for war." "What a bastard! Do you still want to fight with us again? Just come over here, if I don't beat you to pieces, I will be a vegetarian!" The extremely angry tiger roared fiercely. When Cheng Chong heard this, he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "What the hell are the kamikaze commandos? I think they are just like the convulsions commandos. If it wasn't convulsions, how could they use such a disgusting and dirty method? How could they just stand by and watch? Why do you want to let your officers and soldiers die? People who can make such a heartless decision are really worse than animals! Even worse than beasts!" "Yes! That's right! Lone Eagle! The Tongfeng Commandos, they are the fucking Tongfeng Commandos, and this time they are here specifically to die!" All the special operations team members nearby agreed with indignation. PS: I would like to say sorry to all my friends. Due to work reasons, the update speed has been slower than before. I cannot guarantee that it will be updated every day. This is also a very helpless thing. I also ask for your understanding. However, this book will definitely be completed, and this book will never let down all the friends who have been silently supporting me. The plot will only become more and more exciting. Veterans, thank you sincerely! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"" All the special operations team members nearby echoed indignantly. PS: I would like to say sorry to all my friends. Due to work reasons, the update speed has been slower than before. I cannot guarantee that it will be updated every day. This is also a very helpless thing. I also ask for your understanding. However, this book will definitely be completed, and this book will never let down all the friends who have been silently supporting me. The plot will only become more and more exciting. Veterans, thank you sincerely! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 392: Cooperate to kill You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Although that is said, the powerful combat effectiveness and extremely tenacious fighting will of the Tongfeng Commando cannot be ignored. What's more, once the critical moment comes, their strong fighting spirit is deep in their hearts and ingrained in their minds. The memories in them will suddenly activate and burst out. At that time, they will really dare to risk their lives for all opponents, and even risk death with their opponents." Seeing that all the special operations team members around them have high morale and high morale, and even Wang Rong, who somewhat despised the enemy and knew the enemy's interests well, immediately warned him seriously. "So what? Sharp sword, you don't want to increase your enemy's prestige and destroy your own ambition." Just after Wang Rong finished speaking, the murderous tiger on the side was full of murderous intent. The tiger, which had been ready to attack, was unwilling on the spot. He said firmly He continued to retort: ??"Japanese pirates are fucking Japanese pirates, nothing special. As long as they dare to come, we dare to kill them, we dare to destroy them, they dare to risk their lives, don't we dare?" "That is, when they invaded us and trampled on us, it was because our economy was backward, our national strength was poor, and we did not have the strength to compete with them. It was not because our skills were inferior to others. But now, our comprehensive national strength is not inferior to them. They All the advantages they had before have now disappeared, so what capital and qualifications do they have to be our enemy?" The special operations team members next to them immediately agreed with the tiger. "It's true. We can't use the situation in the past to describe the current situation. The little devils can rely on a few mountain cannons and a few tanks to gallop across our land, killing wantonly, just like the days in an uninhabited land. Gone forever, history forever." Cheng Chong quickly affirmed the views of the Tigers and other team members, and then continued with an extremely firm tone: "This time, we will tell them with blood and strength that under the circumstances of equal national strength and approximately equal weapons, , they are by no means our opponents. What happened to the strong will to fight? What happened to the Bushido? We want to tell them this time that what we are fighting is Bushido. No matter how strong the will to fight is, in front of us, it is nothing The soap bubbles look so colorful, but as long as we poke them, they will disappear and never exist again." However, after Cheng Chong affirmed the views of the Tigers and other team members, he changed the topic and said with the same firm tone: "But, having said that, we cannot completely underestimate the enemy. As Li Jian just said, the enemy's strength They are strong and powerful in combat, and each one of them is a special warfare elite who has been tempered for thousands of times. What's more, under the brainwashing and bewitchment of the so-called Bushido, once the critical moment comes, they can indeed risk their lives with their opponents without hesitation. . Therefore, we must be cautious and go all out to deal with it. There must be no ambiguity at all. Do you understand? In fact, this is also the creed that our military has always adhered to: strategically, we must despise the enemy, but when it comes to Tactically, we must pay attention to the enemy. That¡¯s what it actually means.¡± "Damn it! No matter in terms of strategy or tactics, I despise them. I despise them completely. I despise those bastards and all the little devils. I have despised them from generation to generation." He glanced coldly into the distance, punched the ground hard, and cursed in an extremely determined tone. "Menghu, you kid can't act recklessly. For a while, you have to pay attention to the greetings and obey the orders. Don't let your anger go to your head. Do you understand? I know what you are thinking about right now" Hearing what Menghu said, Cheng Chong He quickly warned and warned. However, before Cheng Chong finished speaking, Min Jie's low warning voice suddenly came from the headset: "Attention everyone! The enemy has bypassed the hilltop to the east and is moving quickly towards us." At this time, although the sniper team led by Min Jie was hiding at the back of the entire special operations formation, because this was a hillside location with a low front and a high back, the sniper positions occupied by the three of them had a wide field of vision. It is relatively open, and the range that can be observed with eyesight is much larger than that of the commandos in front. Furthermore, the sniper rifles they hold are equipped with high-precision sniper scopes, making it more detailed and convenient to observe long-distance targets. Therefore, they, who were at the rear of the entire special operations formation, took the lead in discovering the enemy's subtle movements. In fact, this is also reasonable. "Everyone, prepare to fight immediately -" Hearing Min Jie's warning, Cheng Chong didn't delay at all and immediately gave an urgent order to the entire special operations formation. In fact, all the special operations team members who are standing ready have already made all preparations for the battle. At this time, Cheng Chong once again ordered that everyone?The detachments converged on one location very quickly from different directions, concentrating their forces as much as possible and condensing them into a powerful force. Trying to concentrate their firepower and attack a certain distance forward, so as to get close to the sniper team led by Min Jie, and gain time and opportunities for the next highly lethal individual artillery fire. Then use the artillery fire carried by individual soldiers to cover the area with firepower and eliminate this sniper team of the elite Chinese special forces at once. "Obviously, the enemy is cunning, the enemy is also extremely fierce, and their plan is indeed precise and feasible. However, the devil is as tall as the devil. Although they are fierce and cunning and have a tenacious will to fight, this elite team of Chinese special forces are by no means vegetarians. Not only are they not vegetarians, but they are also bloodthirsty. However, what they (she) crave is the blood of all enemies who dare to be enemies with China. Heroes who are good at fighting will never let the enemy's plan succeed easily. This is why Cheng Chong asked the sniper to hide a hundred meters behind the commandos when he deployed his troops. However, the commandos he led were on the mountainside, ready for battle, and were already ready for all battles. . This is also an important tactic for sniper teams and special operations teams to cooperate with each other in special operations. At this time, all the special operations team members hiding on the mountainside were already gearing up and eager to try. But the enemy did not know the specific location of their hidden position. Therefore, when that large group of enemies concentrated their forces and firepower, and quickly launched an extremely violent attack, and the distance between them was no more than 150 meters, the special operations team led by Cheng Chong suddenly attacked The enemy opened fire fiercely. ¡°Puff puff puff¡­.Puff puff puff¡­. In an instant, more than a dozen Type 05 submachine guns, with extremely dense and continuous fierce firepower, suddenly rushed forward towards the almost unprepared enemy, pouring it down in pieces. And go. The enemy was caught off guard solidly. In an instant, countless bullets carrying high kinetic energy tore through the space barrier ferociously, drawing criss-crossing trajectories in the void, screaming, roaring, roaring, and carrying a terrifying murderous aura. Rolling up waves of scorching air, he flew towards the swarming enemies at high speed. Suddenly, being caught off guard, even the most well-trained and powerful enemy was blinded for a moment. Although all of them are absolute elites who have experienced countless hardships, with excellent military qualities and strong combat effectiveness, no matter what, they have not developed a body of iron and steel. They are still made of flesh and blood. Those bullets carrying high kinetic energy, as long as they fly accurately towards their bodies, can still penetrate a large bloody hole in their bodies very quickly, and even tear a large piece of flesh and bone directly from their bodies. of flesh and blood tissue. For a moment, the swarming enemies, like crops being harvested in autumn, fell in pieces before the intensive rain of bullets. Painful howls, groans, and curses rose to the sky, and more enemies barely had time to howl and groan before they fell to the ground on the spot with infinite longing and attachment to life, and died unwillingly. This sudden attack was definitely an unexpected disaster for the enemy. In just ten seconds, seven or eight enemies were caught off guard and fell unwillingly in a pool of blood. Together with each other, they lost their lives one after another. However, despite this, the enemies coming this time are after all the absolute elites in their army. They are well-trained and can respond extremely quickly to all emergencies in crisis situations. and emergency response measures. When they were shocked to find that a large group of Chinese special forces suddenly appeared less than 150 meters ahead, the almost instinctive high-speed reaction of the special forces saved them at this critical moment and minimized the danger. loss. After reacting quickly, they quickly lay down and hid themselves in a very short period of time. While trying to save themselves as much as possible, they immediately raised their guns to fight back. Moreover, their rocket launchers, which were originally aimed at the sniper position where Min Jie and the others were hiding in the distance, immediately turned around and aimed their muzzles at the sniper position where Cheng Chong and the others were hiding. With the distance between each other so close, and this elite group of Chinese special forces still occupying a commanding and absolute advantage, they could no longer retreat safely at this time. At this critical moment, they have strong fighting power and extremely tenacious fighting will. They have no choice but to risk everything and move forward to fight this elite group of Chinese special forces at close range. "Retreat immediately -" Cheng Chong, who felt the danger and quickly understood the enemy's true intentions, charged at the entire special operations formation again and gave the order hastily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Cheng Chong, who had his true intention, once again rushed to the entire special operations formation and gave a hasty order. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 393: Avoid the enemy¡¯s edge You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Retreat? Did you make a mistake? Why the hell are you retreating again? We have just exchanged fire with the enemy." As soon as Cheng Chong's order was given, the tiger on the side suddenly became furious. He turned his head and asked Cheng Chong loudly. road. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He was not at all satisfied with killing at this time, how could he easily retreat? "What nonsense are you talking about? This is an order, execute it immediately!" In an emergency, in a hurry, Cheng Chong shouted sternly without looking back. After saying that, he took the lead and retreated quickly, followed closely by the special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group. Everyone did not pause at all, taking turns to cover each other and quickly retreating towards the dense jungle behind them. "Tiger, you are so stupid and retreat immediately, don't you hear? Are you stuffing chicken feathers in your ears?" Feilong, who was following Cheng Chong, also roared loudly at the tiger. When the tiger saw this, even if he was unwilling to do so, he could only grit his teeth and lead the tiger group to retreat quickly, following closely behind the entire special operations formation. Almost at the moment when Cheng Chong led the special forces formation to retreat, the group of enemies at the foot of the hillside, under the cover of the fierce firepower of four or five RPGs (bazookas), were screaming like crazy. Like a wild bull, with a fierceness that no one can match, it rushed forward with a roar. In an instant, several rockets pierced through the sky fiercely, tearing apart the layers of space barriers fiercely, drawing parabolic trajectories with white smoke in the void, towards the direction where this elite group of Chinese special forces had just been lying. , flying straight over. Boom, boom¡­. After landing, the rocket triggered the fuse and detonated the gunpowder very quickly, exploding suddenly with a deafening roar. The air waves and explosion waves generated by the explosion carry a huge destructive force and ripple around very quickly like waves stirred up in the water while releasing powerful explosive energy. At the same time, more than a dozen MP4 carbines fired intensively at the same time, and countless bullets ejected from the muzzles were like hail, pouring crazily towards the front position. Pieces of bullets criss-crossed and weaved into huge barrages, carrying a fierce murderous aura. Like the dark clouds before a summer shower, they quickly enveloped the sky with overwhelming force. , almost airtight. ? And there are several firearms equipped with shotguns. As soon as this kind of shotgun is fired, it will immediately pour out dozens of projectiles at a very high speed within a range of about 100 meters ahead. Its attack range, its huge destructive power, and the huge fire coverage area are naturally limited. One can imagine. This group of elite Japanese pirates is equipped with an MP4A1 carbine. This small-caliber firearm is developed on the basis of the m16 gun family, but compared to the m16 automatic rifle, this firearm has the characteristics of light weight, short length, flexible use, and better maneuverability. In contrast, although it also has shortcomings such as short range and weak lethality, it is short and light, and has good maneuverability and other characteristics. It is very suitable for close assault operations, especially for assault operations in dense jungles. . What's more, its gun body is usually equipped with an m26 shotgun. This special firearm sprays out more than a dozen pellets when fired. It has powerful lethality and extremely dense fire coverage at close range. , which is difficult to compare with ordinary firearms. Objectively speaking, it is indeed an excellent firearm that integrates close-range assault, cleaning of tunnel bunkers, and intensive firepower coverage. Because of its performance characteristics and advantages, it has become the standard weapon of choice for top special forces in many countries in the world. It can be seen almost everywhere in battlefields and armed conflicts, large and small, in the world today. The lively young people and even countless unarmed innocent people turned into cold corpses in the end, and it almost all had its contribution. At this time, the elite Japanese pirates were using exactly this kind of firearm. Thanks to Cheng Chong, the leader of the formation, who promptly issued the order to retreat quickly, the enemy's extremely fierce and intensive firepower was all in vain. At this time, if the entire special operations formation continues to hide in place, no matter how powerful they are, how agile and quick their reactions are, how skilled their special tactics are, and how fast they are, To be quick and agile, I'm afraid you have to pay a certain amount of blood and sacrifice. This is almost certain. Because, with such a dense concentration of enemies and such crazy firepower coverage, it would be difficult for anyone to escape unscathed, let alone during the whole battle.bsp; Cheng Chong¡¯s question immediately aroused great interest in the Tigers and other special operations team members. Everyone¡¯s eyes and attention were focused on him, such as Anran, those responsible for the safety and security of the entire special operations formation. Except for the team members. Cheng Chong paused for a moment and then continued: "In the past, when hunters hunted wild boars, the power of their homemade firearms was too low, and they only needed to be loaded with medicine and fired once. They were not as convenient and fast as our automatic rifles. But generally If you can¡¯t kill a majestic wild boar with one shot, what should you do?¡± Cheng Chong deliberately gave it a try, but the other special operations team members did not speak to each other. Everyone was quietly listening to his explanation. Only Feilong and a few other special forces members looked at Cheng Chong who was explaining with a smile. Cheng Chong then said: "Then what else can we do? We can only replenish our guns!" "That's not nonsense!" Tiger replied with a smile, and then turned back to look at the other comrades beside him, trying to get some responses from them. Although the other special forces members were also amused, no one agreed with the Tigers. Everyone still listened attentively to Cheng Chong's explanation. Cheng Chong also ignored the tiger's words and continued: "But an injured wild boar will go crazy. The powerful combat power and destructive power it bursts out at this time will probably make even tigers and lions tremble in fear. Give in three points. Even if you encounter a locomotive or an injured wild boar at this time, I am afraid that it will directly hit it without hesitation. " "What should we do?" The nervous special operations team members asked curiously. "What else can we do? Just hide! How can a human being be compared with an animal or a wild boar?" Cheng Chong took the words and continued in a humorous manner: "At this time, the shrewd and experienced Hunters usually find ways to avoid it, or let a few hunting dogs deal with it. However, the excited state of the injured wild boar, this crazy state, usually cannot last long. After a while, the exhausted wild boar will be half-paralyzed. Falling to the ground is what hunters usually call a 'wild boar sitting in the hall'. At this time, the hunter who reloads his ammunition only needs to calmly rush forward and harvest directly." "Hehe! Cunning hunter!" The tiger grinned, then said seriously as if he suddenly remembered something: "Lone Eagle, you want to say that at this time, those Japanese pirates are injured. wild boars, right? Let¡¯s avoid them first, and then when they are exhausted, we can rush in and take care of them properly? Right?¡± "Ah! Comrade Tiger, you can think of this, you are too smart!" Cheng Chong took the opportunity to tease Tiger, in return for what he just said, and then said: "That's right! We just killed him We have killed about ten of them, and they have been completely angered by us. They are like injured wild boars. Do you think we can face them in a bloody battle at this time, and fight stupidly? " Looking at the other special forces members in front of him, Cheng Chong continued: "We will never do such stupid things. At this time, aren't they fierce in firepower? Aren't they powerful? Aren't they high in morale and unstoppable? Well, then, Let the dense jungle consume them all! They are eager to fight at this time, so we choose not to fight with them. When they have had enough tossing in the dense jungle and their physical and mental energy are almost exhausted, we will fight in time. Wouldn't it be better to rush forward and deal with them in a good manner? But if you rush forward directly at this time and face the enemy with individual firepower, it will not only be difficult to win, but you will also pay an extremely heavy price. You know, Japanese pirates The Japs' fighting power has never been weak, and their fighting will is also very tenacious. Their fighting power is definitely not comparable to that of the previous monkey agents." "Although this idea is good, it is difficult to implement. The enemy is not a fool. If they can't find us, there is no need to fight in the dense jungle to death? Do you think that is right?" The tiger nodded and listened. But suddenly, as if he had discovered the breakthrough point of the problem, he looked back at the other special forces members around him and asked seriously. "As for whether they will do this, it is meaningless for us to argue at this time, let us wait and see! Also, you should have heard the idiom 'Wang Lingzhifa', but the essence is that the so-called militarism of the Japanese country has always been They all have such a moral character! They have always only cared about their own happiness, regardless of other things, and even conversely, strategic command and political strategy, there have been scandals of soldiers commanding the government, kidnapping the government, and intimidating the government. We are not in a hurry, we have plenty of time, be slow Just wait and see! At this time, even if the enemy is anxious, we can't be anxious! Understand?" At this moment, Cheng Chong said this calmly and confidently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 394: Guerrilla Tactics You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No matter what you think about Tiger, I totally agree with what Lone Eagle said. Indeed, the Japanese have always been arrogant, and their so-called militarism is even more so. They have always been arrogant. , They have small brain capacity and low IQ, but they are still blindly confident and arrogant. They also rely too much on force and believe in force. They always think that they are the best in the world and do not take anyone seriously. Feilong quickly took over the topic, glanced at the tiger, and nodded in affirmation. At this time, the fierce tiger was still a little unwilling, and wanted to interrupt several times. However, when the words came to his mouth, he hesitated several times, not knowing what to say. Or, at this moment, he has some opinions of his own, but he just feels that his reasons are not sufficient and convincing. However, when Wang Rong heard this, he nodded to Feilong and Cheng Chong, and then said in a calm tone: "Yes! These are the fucking Japanese pirates. This is the so-called militarism in their country. To put it bluntly, , they are actually a group of stupid and rough soldiers with radical ideas, but their IQs are far from keeping up with their huge ideals. They never do things with their brains, they just do whatever they think of, they do not obey the leadership and command of their superiors, and they do not consider the overall situation. They have no overall concept. Sometimes they even mobilize and direct the government in turn. They do things with brute force and a self-righteous spirit of adventure. They actually regard many very rigorous military operations as a kind of risky military gamble. There is no careful plan, and there is no need for the nod and approval of the superiors. Anyway, everything is done after the work is completed, everything is done as an established fact, forcing the superiors to follow their route and wipe their butts. This is the whole day The Japanese pirates and devils clamoring in the east, this is what they call militarism, a group of idiots and reckless men who have no brains and like to risk their lives at every turn, regardless of the life and death of the country and the people." "Well said! It's very thorough. In fact, in the final analysis, they are just a group of brainless people who often use their limbs to direct their heads." Cheng Chong smiled meaningfully at Wang Rong beside him, and then asked: "Since Li Comrade Jian is so knowledgeable about the habits and characteristics of the Japanese. So, tell me, how can we effectively deal with them now and kill them completely?" "Gu Ying, don't make fun of me!" Wang Rong turned his head and smiled meaningfully at Cheng Chong, as if he had a tacit understanding, and then said: "You already have a good way to deal with those Japanese pirates. Now why bother asking me in a pretentious manner? I don¡¯t dare to do anything in front of you! " "Tell me about it, it doesn't matter!" Cheng Chong continued to ask with a smile. "Have you not long wanted to use this jungle to fight guerrillas against the Japanese? Why ask me seriously? I think this tactic is feasible. When the time comes, the Japanese will be disoriented and unable to find their way. They will gnash their teeth with anger. , but there is nothing you can do, even if you try your best, you can't find an opponent." Wang Rong pretended to glare at Cheng Chong, and then said. Feilong on the side heard this, and then said firmly and solemnly: "Fighting guerrillas with the Japanese is a good way! If we just fight the Japanese like this, we will be able to completely defeat the Japanese. Damn it! We are already in this jungle, going back and forth. We have been fighting for several times, and speaking of it, we are the real owners of this jungle now. At this time, as long as the devils who are outsiders dare to come in, we will eat them bit by bit and let them unknowingly , unable to find an opponent, they were consumed one by one." "Okay! Let's fight the Japanese like this! Decades ago, our ancestors used this tactic to successfully contain them. Today, we will use this tactic to completely defeat them." Other special forces members responded one after another. echoed. The team members¡¯ thoughts were unified very quickly. The morale of the entire special operations team was immediately high and their fighting spirit was awe-inspiring. Everyone was gearing up and eager to try, wishing they could rush forward immediately and beat the enemy into headless flies. They had no choice but to wander around the mountain without a target, passively being beaten. Because the situation is urgent at this time, time is urgent. The success of the business was not delayed for a minute or a second, but troops were quickly deployed according to the predetermined plan and a highly targeted response plan. That¡¯s right, next, what he led the entire special operations formation to implement against the Japanese pirates was a wonderful and special tactic-guerrilla tactics. Guerrilla tactics are a unique and exquisite military tactic that China, a great and ancient nation, has gradually developed from countless wars and military conflicts. It is simply the magic weapon that the Chinese nation has used for thousands of years to defeat the many with the few and the weak with the strong. With countless small victories, they converge into big victories, and finally achieve the ultimate goal of completely defeating the enemy. &??Even if the enemy tries desperately, he cannot find an opponent. Once the enemy shows any sign of slackness or relaxation, a nearby special operations team will immediately and quietly move forward, attracting all the enemy's firepower and attention. When the enemy concentrated its troops and firepower to attack this special operations group, the other two special operations groups immediately moved and quickly attacked the immediate flanks from the left and right sides, forcing the enemy to be attacked on three sides. They could not care about each other and had to be passive. Get beaten. The special operations team facing the enemy took turns covering, retreating while fighting, and did not engage in a bloody battle face-to-face with the enemy with powerful firepower to avoid unnecessary casualties. When the enemy was forced to jump over the wall and had to divert firepower and attention, changing the direction of the main attack to attack a special operations group on the side, the special operations group no longer retreated, but took the opportunity to press forward and fight with Together with another special operations group, they cover and support the special operations group that is attacked frontally by the enemy. And so on, and so on. In a word, everyone tried their best to avoid the enemy's frontal fire attack, and used the camera to attack the enemy's flanks, preventing the enemy's superior firepower from being used, and had to watch their own strength being consumed bit by bit, and being hit one after another. Eat. "Yes! Lone Eagle, this is a good idea. Let's use the jungle at our feet to play a game of hide-and-seek with those Japs. We will never give up until we bring them down and completely defeat them!" Cheng! After Chong revealed his plan, Feilong excitedly agreed. But the fierce tiger on the side didn't think so. He curled his lips nonchalantly and said stubbornly: "Although this method is good, I still reserve my personal opinion. When the time comes, if this method really works, then I will also There¡¯s nothing more to say. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll decide based on the specific situation then!¡± Although Cheng Chong heard what the tiger said, he didn't take it seriously. He thought that the tiger had fully agreed with his tactics. Moreover, he was confident that his set of highly targeted tactics would be effective in dealing with the Japanese pirates. It is absolutely practical and effective. Since it is effective, why should we care about the different opinions of the Tigers? If the situation he is talking about now does not work, it will not happen at all, it will not exist at all, so what is there to worry about? So at this time, Cheng Chong did not take the tiger's words to heart, but immediately ordered the three special operations teams to quickly retreat in the established direction. At this time, from the hillside not far away, there was a sudden dense roar from the direction where the Japanese pirates were attacking. Boom boom boom¡­ta da da¡­ At this time, the impatient and extremely angry Japanese pirates, facing layers of obstacles and scattered anti-infantry mines, had already lost their patience. They simply used rocket grenades and shotguns to clear the way. The intensive firepower directly blasted a path forward in the dangerous and strange jungle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the area and rushing straight towards where the elite Chinese special forces were just now. "Ignore them. Let's continue to retreat quickly. The wider the range, the better. Leave a little more area for this group of wild boars to run wild." Through the headset, Cheng Chong once again warned other special forces members. At this time, the Japanese pirates who rushed up quickly were dumbfounded. They just looked at the group of Chinese special forces who were still gathered together. In the blink of an eye, they dispersed their forces and fled around. At first, they were extremely angry and uncomfortable. They quickly dispersed their troops and chased away in three different directions, shouting and screaming. However, after only chasing forward for about a hundred or ten meters, one of the Japanese officers quickly discovered the danger and immediately gave the order to once again concentrate their forces and pursue them head-on in the direction of the Feilong Group's retreat. As a result, the Feilong group, which bore the brunt, became extremely dangerous. After all, this time the Japanese pirates dispatched three special operations teams. Each of their special operations teams consists of eight commandos and one sniper. In other words, they sent a total of twenty-seven special forces members this time, which far exceeded this team of Chinese special forces in terms of number. Fortunately, we caught them off guard just now and successfully killed about ten of them. In other words, at this time, the numbers of the two opposing sides were almost equal, and the enemy's original numerical advantage was temporarily evened out. However, at this time, the enemy, with more than a dozen troops, went all out to deal with the flying dragon group with murderous intent. Then, one can naturally imagine the danger faced by the Feilong group that was rapidly retreating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The dangers faced by the Dragon Group can naturally be imagined. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 395: Serial Sniper Killing You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is undeniable that the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army is very powerful and should never be underestimated or treated lightly. Those commercial works that distort the facts, excessively entertain and belittle the combat effectiveness of the Japanese, in fact, while belittling the enemy, are undoubtedly belittling themselves. Think about it, if the Japanese pirates were so incompetent back then, under such circumstances, but they brought huge disasters and pain to the country and nation of China, then can we see from another side that we were How incompetent and useless is it? Despising the enemy is not the same as belittling the enemy without limit. And respecting your opponent is sometimes also respecting yourself. Your opponent needs to respect you, just like you respect yourself. Because in fact, an incompetent and useless opponent is not worthy of being viewed and treated as a real opponent. This Japanese country is adjacent to China and has taken China as its master for thousands of years. For a long time, it has been willing to play the role of a subsidiary and younger brother of China. Its people have been deeply influenced by the splendid Chinese civilization, and the sentiments of loyalty and bravery for the country and the people have long been infiltrated in their bones and genes. And in the absence of the nourishment and guidance of benevolence and righteousness, and the bewitchment and brainwashing of their so-called samurai spirit, which is regarded as a god, their fighting will is extremely tenacious and determined. Once on the battlefield, they are fearless and unafraid of sacrifice, and they become war machines without any humanity. When faced with an enemy on the battlefield, most of the time, they move forward indomitably, without fear of death, and charge with gritted teeth. At critical moments, they will not hesitate to risk their lives with their opponents, or even die together. And the fighting power they unleashed at this time was of course very powerful and sharp, and should never be underestimated. What¡¯s more, at this time, this elite group of Chinese special forces faced the absolute elite of the Japanese army. They were kamikaze commandos who had always dared to fight to the death, and even had the sole goal of dying together with the enemy. When the entire special operations team quickly retreated in three directions according to Cheng Chong's previous deployment, they had already concentrated their troops and firepower. The Japanese pirates who rushed up screaming and screaming immediately retreated towards the Feilong group. direction, with extremely fierce firepower and fierce pursuit. The situation suddenly became extremely critical. However, in accordance with the previously planned special tactics, Comrade Feilong, who is the leader of the Feilong special operations team, speeded up, cooperated with each other, covered each other, retreated very quickly, and tried his best to avoid the enemy's fierce firepower. Moreover, they constantly searched for fighter planes and fired sporadically to delay the enemy's pursuit. At the same time, the other two special operations teams, who were deeply aware of the crisis at this moment, under the leadership of Cheng Chong and Meng Hu, immediately changed their direction, followed closely behind the enemy, opened fire intensively, and quickly pressed forward, hitting the enemy hard. The exposed flanks and rear wings drag the enemy as much as possible and continuously consume the enemy. "Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª¡ª" ?????????? Puff puff puff¡­ Puff puff puff¡­. Phew¡­. And the special operations team members of the Tiger Group, led by the extremely brave Comrade Tiger, took the lead. Every one of them worked hard, like a sharp knife, with unstoppable courage. Everyone had blood-red eyes and roared angrily. Kill the enemy. At this time, the advantages of ancient and clever guerrilla tactics quickly emerged. Attacking in the east and west, they always appear suddenly at a time and place that the enemy does not expect, taking them by surprise and attacking them unprepared, quickly disrupting the enemy's attack plan, forcing the enemy to be at the forefront, unable to take effective countermeasures in a timely manner, let alone implement powerful attacks in a timely manner. Fight back. Sure enough, under the three-sided attack of this elite group of Chinese special forces, the Japanese pirates and devils were unable to care about each other. For a moment, I was really blinded and didn't know how to deal with it. When the flanks and rear wings were suddenly attacked fiercely, they had to slow down their forward attack and had to dedicate part of their forces to deal with the counterattacks of the Lone Eagle Group and the Tiger Group. However, the rapid retreat of the Feilong group continued, and the fierce pursuit of the Feilong group by the Japanese pirates also continued. Under this situation, this group of Japanese pirates had to disperse, and it was impossible to concentrate their forces and firepower to continue to violently attack the Feilong group. For a while, the battle situation fell into a tug-of-war stalemate. And if this continues, this elite group of Japanese pirates will be a little overwhelmed. After all, at this moment, they are surrounded by enemies on three sides, and cannot take care of each other, cannot carry out violent attacks, and cannot effectively defend themselves. When the whole thing is surroundedThe internal organs in the chest are covered. The Japanese elite also had no time to groan, and immediately died without any suspense. In a short period of time, in a hurry, and still moving at high speed, Comrade Min Jie, who is agile and has extremely high sniping skills, actually completed a series of sniping attacks on two enemies very smoothly, and actually killed them very smoothly. Two elite Japanese soldiers were killed. It has to be said that as a top sniper like her, on such a dangerous and strange battlefield, in such a complex and difficult environment, the huge combat power she exerts and the huge pressure she brings to the enemy are absolutely unacceptable. underestimated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 396: Dramatic changes in the battle situation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness of this elite team of Japanese soldiers is, no matter how ferocious and ferocious their nature is, no matter how ferocious they are, no matter how powerful they are, even if they are like mad cows, wild boars, or even lions and tigers, it will not help. Because what they are facing now is the absolute elite of the Chinese army. They are wolves, and they are a group of wolves who cooperate sincerely and unite with each other. What was implemented was the horrifying wolf pack tactic. They are powerful, not only have excellent individual military qualities, but also are very skilled in individual tactics and team cooperation special tactics, making them invincible and almost invulnerable. However, due to Min Jie's serial sniping, he killed two elite Japanese soldiers cleanly, which unexpectedly greatly aroused the revenge mentality of this elite group of Japanese soldiers. This team is equally strong, strong when faced with the strong, and is not afraid of death. They are all elite Japanese soldiers with blood-red eyes and livid faces. Everyone is full of fighting spirit and murderous intent. At this time, they were eager to find a suitable breakthrough point from all around, break out of the encirclement, and avoid falling into the dangerous predicament of being attacked on three sides. At this moment, after Min Jie's series of sniping attacks, this elite team of Japanese soldiers quickly selected the breakthrough point in the direction blocked by the Lone Eagle group. The Japs officer gave the order, and all the remaining Japs elites screamed, roared, and roared towards the location of the Lone Eagle Group, charging fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, countless bullets, grenades and rockets, like a storm, poured crazily towards the direction where the Lone Eagle Group was blocking the attack. Countless bullets drew sharp trajectories in the void, intertwining with each other to form penetrating barrages, rolling up waves of scorching air, like dark clouds pressing over the top, covering them in pieces. . The grenade that suddenly exploded, together with the screaming rockets, continued to explode all around, and violent explosions came one after another. The air waves generated by the explosion and the shock wave carrying high kinetic energy quickly shot pieces of explosive fragments with powerful lethality to the surroundings of the explosion point. "Retreat immediately! We won't fight head-on with them!" Faced with the enemy's fierce attack, Cheng Chong promptly issued the order to retreat to the Lone Eagle Group. At this time, Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng formed a fighting group, and Wang Rong and Dai Wei formed a fighting group. The two took cover alternately, relied on each other, and retreated quickly. Sniper Min Jie, who was wearing a jungle ghillie suit, acted alone. During the retreat, she continued to look for fighter opportunities and fired from time to time to kill the enemy. Facing the tactics of this elite group of Chinese special forces that almost drove them crazy, this group of elite Japanese soldiers was so angry that they were almost crazy. This group of elite Japanese soldiers were already as fierce as wild boars and mad cows. Once the troops and firepower are concentrated to attack a point, the powerful combat power that bursts out is extremely surprising and eye-catching. Facing such a powerful enemy, the tactics of this elite team of Chinese special forces have not changed at all. When the Lone Eagle group, which was attacked by the enemy from the front, quickly retreated, the Feilong group and the Tiger group immediately changed direction, quickly pressed up, and launched a diversionary attack on the enemy's flanks and rear wings. This set of ancient and clever guerrilla tactics has once again exerted a powerful and very difficult effect. This group of Japanese soldiers once again fell into a situation where they were attacked on three sides, and everyone was so crazy that they almost collapsed. Damn it! What kind of fuss is this? Are you going to let people live? With the Lone Eagle Group quickly retreating and sniping away, the special operations members of the Feilong Group and the Tiger Group firmly seized the opportunity and launched rapid attacks on the enemy. Among them, the Tiger Group's attack was the fastest and fiercest. , the most tenacious. The plan to attack the Lone Eagle Group head-on failed miserably once again. This elite group of Japanese soldiers was once again disappointed, and even felt deep despair. Because if they continue to be consumed like this, their special operations team, which was not originally very large in number, will really be eaten up one by one by this elite group of Chinese special forces. They rushed to seek medical treatment. They were extremely urgent and crazy at the moment. Seeing that their plan to attack the Lone Eagle Group failed again, they were extremely angry. They suddenly turned and turned the target of the attack to the Tiger Group, which was attacking them at the moment. . Everyone concentrated their firepower and launched an extremely fierce counterattack against the oncoming Tigers. At this time, the war situation suddenly changed dramatically, and it was an irreversible change. In an instant, in the dense jungle on the southwest border, under the bright sunshine after that early morning, an earth-shaking, extremely ferocious and tragic battle broke out between this elite group of Chinese special forces and the elite group of Japanese soldiers. Bloody battle, fierce battle, fierce battle &nbCheng Chong, the captain of the two special operations formations, had no time to settle the score with the Tigers in his heart. In a hurry, he had to immediately issue an order, ordering all the special operations members of the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group to immediately attack the enemy at all costs. The flanks and rear wings pounced forward quickly. At this time, he (she) no longer delays and consumes the enemy on the periphery, but directly pounces on them to start a final decisive battle with the enemy. Only in this way can it be possible to rescue the entire Tiger Group, and only in this way can it be possible to slightly restore the changed situation of the war. "Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª¡ª" After hearing Cheng Chong's urgent order, Feilong knew the stakes and priorities, and without any hesitation, he immediately led the entire Feilong group, together with the Lone Eagle group, to launch the most violent attack on the enemy's flank and rear flank. onslaught. They tried to use such tough tactics to share part of the fierce firepower that was originally all thrown at the Tigers. Reduce some of the pressure on the Tiger Group, and at the same time, eliminate the enemy as much as possible and annihilate the enemy's effective strength. Otherwise, if a group of elite Japanese soldiers go all out to deal with the Tiger Group, and then turn around to deal with the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group, then the entire special operations formation will surely suffer heavy losses, not to mention these two special forces. The final outcome of the battle team may still be undecided! At this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces must risk their lives and risk everything to fight with their lives against that group of brutal elite Japanese soldiers. At this time, they (she) have no choice but to do this. They (she) have been forced into the decisive battle stage and have no choice. In this way, this elite group of Chinese special forces and this elite group of Japanese pirates came face to face and engaged in an extremely fierce and brutal bloody battle. The decisive battle between the military elites of these two countries began simply and crudely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 397: Killed in action You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, in the dense jungle on the southwest border, the sound of gunfire was like rain and the sound of artillery was like thunder. An extremely fierce battle broke out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The absolute elites of the two countries' armies, in order to win the final victory and completely defeat each other, seem to have put aside everything in reality, and have used all their energy and anger to fight for their lives to the maximum extent. It's a fight with one's life. At this time, the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group among the elite Chinese special forces, in order to prevent the weak comrades of the Tiger Group from falling into a fierce attack by the powerful enemy, and also to share the losses suffered by the Tiger Group. Intense pressure and firepower. Everyone rushed forward bravely regardless of their own safety, forcing the enemy to allocate part of their troops and firepower to deal with them. However, at this time, the elite Japanese pirates also knew the pros and cons. Seeing that the two special operations teams on the side and rear were attacking them like crazy at this moment, it just proved that the direction of their concentrated force and firepower attack at this moment was correct. At this time, the elite Chinese special forces who were on their side and behind were getting faster and crazier, which just showed how important and how important the direction they were attacking at this moment was to this elite group of Chinese special forces. There is no room for error. In fact, this is indeed the case, because as long as the elite Japanese pirates at this moment concentrate all their troops and firepower, they focus on attacking the Tiger Group. In this way, when the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, and the strength and firepower of both sides are extremely disparate, the Tiger Group is very likely to be wiped out. ¡°If they wait until they have completely dealt with the Tiger Group, they can then turn around and deal with the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group. So, for this elite team of Chinese special forces, who originally had a very strong hold on them, there will inevitably be huge changes that are not conducive to their own side. He (she) who originally had the absolute advantage and absolute initiative ), then they will have to face the disadvantage of insufficient strength and firepower, and their troops are still scattered in two places. If not, the enemy will follow suit and once again concentrate their forces to attack his remaining Lone Eagle Group and Flying Dragon Group, defeating them one by one and taking care of them one by one. By that time, it will really be beyond redemption and there will be no way to save it. Therefore, at this time, the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group must attack quickly and fiercely with the fastest speed and the most intense firepower. While the Tiger Group can continue to exert its strong combat effectiveness, they must use all their strength to attack. The posture and posture force the enemy to divide their forces to block the attack, forcing the enemy to not be able to mobilize all their troops and have enough time to go all out to deal with the Tiger Group. However, this elite group of Japanese pirates is by no means a group of incompetent ordinary people, and they are by no means easy to deal with. They are also familiar with special warfare tactics, have a deep understanding of the pros and cons, and have always had an extremely strong will to fight. At this moment, they actually ignore the fierce attacks of the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group, but still concentrate all their troops and firepower to attack with all their might. Tiger Group. ¡°Obviously, at this moment, they have put on a life-threatening posture. This is what they are best at and what they are most happy to do. After being bewitched and brainwashed by the so-called bushido spirit for a long time, they have long developed a single-minded mentality. They often pride themselves on their bravery and are often proud of daring to risk their lives against the enemy. In other words, at this time, they actually adopted a desperate tactic of only attacking but not defending. No matter what, they must kill the Tiger Group first, and then turn around to deal with the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group that appear on their flanks. Otherwise, they will never give up. In fact, only in this way can they have any hope of winning. Otherwise, they will only be continuously surrounded by this elite group of Chinese special forces. They will continue to be consumed and eliminated in the constant movement. In the end, they will all die in this dense jungle, silently and without any birds. The news is as if no one has ever been here. Under this situation, they had no choice but to give it a go regardless. Only in this way could they save the current crisis and obtain the necessary chips for the final victory. Just like that, the elite members of this group of Japanese pirates screamed and roared, and everyone seemed to be crazy and possessed. They desperately continued to launch a fierce attack on the Tiger Group, trying to defeat the Tigers in the shortest possible time. Within a short period of time, before the enemies on the side and rear could rush up quickly, the enemies in the front were completely wiped out. However, even if it is like this, even at this moment, it is attacked by an overwhelming enemy. ButNo matter how tenacious their will is, no matter how powerful their individual combat effectiveness is. But after all, they are all flesh and blood raised by their mother and father! Even though they (she) are the absolute elite in the military and special forces among the special forces, they have not yet developed the invulnerable and invulnerable diamond bodies. Once the bullets carrying high kinetic energy, as well as the metal shrapnel exploded by the powerful power of gunpowder, flew towards them (her) intensively, and they could not avoid them all, they would also do the same. They will be shot and injured, and they will also bleed to the ground, or even die directly! At this time, the special operations team members of the Tiger Group, who were facing almost all the enemy's firepower, were in such an extremely dangerous situation. Although each of them is strong, skilled in special tactics, and powerful in combat, no one of them can withstand the enemy's intensive firepower and continue to attack fiercely without the protection of the bunker. At this time, even if they evaded the direct attack of the enemy's ninety-nine bullets with great skill, they would inevitably be directly hit by the enemy's hundredth bullet or one hundred and one bullet in the end! When the enemy concentrated their troops and firepower to deal with the Tiger Group, they continued to attack for several minutes. Although the enemies in the frontal attack were shot and fell one after another, the three special forces members of the Tiger Group , were also unfortunately shot one after another. Although this elite team of Chinese special forces all wear high-fiber bulletproof vests, the parts that cannot be covered by the bulletproof vests are completely exposed to direct attacks from enemy bullets. What's more, when both sides of the enemy are rushing forward face to face, and the distance between them becomes smaller and smaller, even the most technologically advanced bulletproof vests are useless. After all, there is no body armor in the world that is lightweight, can be deployed in troops, will not affect the mobility of individual soldiers to a certain extent, and can truly prevent rifle bullets at close range. On the contrary, at close range, the lethality of bullets carrying high kinetic energy to soldiers wearing bulletproof vests is even greater than that of soldiers without bulletproof vests. Because if a soldier who is not wearing a bulletproof vest is shot in the body, the bullet will only leave a hole in the soldier's body. However, once a soldier wearing a bulletproof vest is shot at close range, after the bullet penetrates a layer of body armor and enters the body, the force on the warhead changes, causing the ballistic trajectory to change, thereby causing greater damage to the soldier's body. Secondly, after the warhead is blocked by the first layer of bulletproof vest, it is unable to penetrate the second layer of bulletproof vest on the opposite side. In other words, the bullet flying at high speed will rebound when blocked by the opposite bulletproof vest, causing a second damage to the soldier, and the second damage may sometimes be far greater than the first damage. This is also why the special operations team members of the Tiger Group played face-to-face shooting with the enemy at a long distance, but there were no major casualties. Firstly, the distance between each other is far, so it is difficult for the enemy's bullets to hit the parts of the special operations team members that are not covered by the bulletproof vests. Secondly, the enemy's bullets cannot penetrate their bulletproof vests. However, as the distance between each other gets closer and closer, the bulletproof vests worn by the special operations team members are useless. After a fierce attack, among the five special forces members of the Tiger Group, except for the Tiger himself and the sniper, the other three special forces members were all shot. "And one of them, because the warhead rebounded in his body, causing great secondary damage to his body, so the special operations team member died gloriously on the spot. As for the other two special forces members, one was injured in the arm by an enemy bullet, while the other was shot through the right shoulder by an enemy bullet. Although the two special forces members were not as agile in their actions as before, they still maintained strong combat effectiveness. They still followed the tiger without flinching and continued to move forward bravely, with blood-red eyes and roars. Charge forward bravely. At this moment, Comrade Tiger, who was only focused on the enemy in front, still gritted his teeth and punched forward with a livid face. This Comrade Tiger, who has an extremely strong temperament and a strong will to fight, has always only been able to attack without retreating in his dictionary. At this time, even if he is the only one left fighting, he will still continue to rush towards the enemy without hesitation, without showing any timidity or hesitation, or even blinking his eyes or frowning. Not even a wrinkle. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill these bastards! Kill¡ª¡ª" Comrade Tiger, who was in a mood to kill for a moment and was particularly excited in spirit, was still full of murderous intent and charged forward regardless of his own safety. At this time, no one or anything in the world can stop him from moving forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Nothing can stop him from moving forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 398: Complete defeat You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the fierce and fierce battle between the two opposing sides, the bravery and tenacity of Comrade Tiger were extremely shocking and admirable. This elite Chinese special forces soldier with a strong personal heroism, at this time, even if he is the only one left in the special operations team he leads and becomes a veritable polished commander, he will still move forward without hesitation and without hesitation. There will be no timidity or shrinkage. In his dictionary and in his life creed, whenever you confront the enemy, you can only fight head-on with the enemy head-on, with strong force against strong force, with fearless heroism, with tenacious steel will, and with firm confidence in victory. Defeat the enemy, defeat the enemy, and destroy the enemy. As for other aspects, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how to play other tricks or tricks, or that he¡¯s not good at it, it¡¯s just that he has always been dismissive of these. This tough-bodied, fierce-looking, and dignified-looking Chinese iron-blooded soldier has always admired individual heroism infinitely, and he always practiced it personally. At this time, the bravery and tenacity of the tiger shocked and surprised the elite Japanese pirates, who had always been extremely arrogant. Under the bewitchment and brainwashing of the so-called bushido spirit, they have always relied on and placed great trust in their own bravery and tenacity to conquer and defeat all enemies. Only this time did they truly see what is called bravery and what is called tenacity. This time, they encountered a truly powerful enemy, a challenge that truly frightened them and even made them doubt their own lives. Although, among the special forces members of the Tiger Group led by the Tigers, there are still people being shot. The special operations team member who was shot through the right shoulder by a bullet was unable to evade the swarming bullets in time due to his physical disability. After he was shot again, he had to fall down. Yuan stared with angry eyes, roared unwillingly, and died gloriously. However, this did not stop the tiger from continuing to rush forward. This absolute elite of the Chinese army, codenamed Tiger, really looked like a very hungry tiger, descending the mountain with rapidity, arrogantly looking at the power of the sky, and devouring All the invincible spirit in the world continues to move forward bravely and is unstoppable. Under the fierce counterattack of the Tigers, this elite group of Japanese pirates were shocked, began to become a little confused, and even a little timid. At this time, behind them, the two special operations groups, the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group, had also pressed forward in time. And because they had been concentrating their troops and firepower on dealing with the Tigers, their sides and rear were very empty. Under this situation, the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group's swift and fierce attacks were as if they were entering an uninhabited land, with almost no strong resistance from the enemy, so the forward attack went very smoothly and quickly. After the two special operations groups eliminated two or three enemies each, the encirclement narrowed very quickly. This is something that this elite group of Japanese pirates never expected. They originally thought of concentrating their own troops and firepower so that the elite Chinese special forces who appeared on the side and rear could be completely eliminated before they had time to press forward. This part of the enemy in front, and then turn the gun, concentrate on dealing with the enemy appearing on their side and rear. By that time, the initiative on the battlefield will be entirely in their hands, and their chances of winning will naturally be greatly improved. Their wishful thinking was indeed very clever. It's a pity that they never expected that at this time, they would encounter such an extremely fierce tiger, who was not afraid of hot or cold. In a very short period of time, not only did they fail to completely defeat the enemies in the front, but they also allowed the enemies in the rear to take advantage of the empty defenses on their side to press forward extremely quickly. Seeing that this elite group of Chinese special forces was about to form a solid encirclement around them, under the critical situation, the commander of this elite group of Japanese pirates finally realized that something was wrong with the situation. If they continued to fight like this, the entire special operations unit was bound to All the elite Chinese special forces made dumplings. In a hurry, he quickly ordered and led the entire special operations team to concentrate their troops and firepower to find the weak points of the encirclement that was not yet completely solid. He rushed forward and fought hard, trying to break out of this group of Chinese special forces. The elite encirclement can avoid the passive situation of being attacked on three sides and being beaten on all sides. Theoretically speaking, his method is feasible and very beneficial to them. Putting aside everything else, just breaking out of the encirclement of this elite group of Chinese special forces, once successful, would be a great and great blessing for them. Because of thatHit. In fact, under the fierce attack by this elite group of Chinese special forces who concentrated all their troops and firepower, they had already begun to flee, and it was indeed difficult for them to organize their forces to effectively block and counterattack. Moreover, after the continuous consumption in the past, their number has now increased from a dozen to seven or eight, and a considerable number of them are injured to varying degrees and have difficulty moving. Oh no, It should be said that it is inconvenient to escape. Under such circumstances, it will naturally be more difficult for them to organize their forces and launch a tenacious counterattack. What's more, in the surrounding large jungle area, as far as the battlefield environment is concerned, this elite group of Chinese special forces is far more familiar with them. This caused them to not know which direction to flee for a moment. At this time, it is natural to imagine the degree of inner collapse and helplessness of this elite group of Japanese pirates, the sense of weakness and loss that they have no way to save the day and are hopeless. However, this time is definitely not the time for this elite team of Chinese special forces to talk about humanity. On the contrary, this is a great opportunity for them to pursue quickly and completely defeat the enemy, and nothing else. Because on the battlefield, there is only life and death, only victory and defeat. On the dangerous and strange battlefield, the two armies faced each other. There was only a life-and-death struggle. There was only bloody killing and desperate effort. Blood splattered every step of the way. Either you died or I died. As for other aspects, it is just a useless rhetoric specially concocted by a group of people who are full of food, have nothing to do, and whose words and deeds are inconsistent. They use it to flaunt their moral high ground. "Kill! We won't give up until we completely defeat these bastards and annihilate all these devils!" Cheng Chong, furious, charged at the entire special operations formation and ordered sternly. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± The sharp sword followed closely and roared in the same voice. Comrade Wang Rong, who is a top student in the army and always has a lingering scholarly air about him, changed his usual posture and shouted angrily: "Comrades, kill! Our ancestors who sacrificed their lives for us." The time for revenge has come, and we will not give up or withdraw our troops until this group of elite Japanese soldiers are completely torn to pieces." "Kill! Kill! Kill -" The entire special operations formation was boiling with enthusiasm, and all the special operations team members with long-blooded blood roared and roared. Everyone rushed to the front and rushed forward regardless of their own safety. Old and new grudges all appeared in their minds. It was time to settle accounts with this group of elite Japanese soldiers. This is a powerful force ignited by national pain and hatred. It will destroy the heroic spirit of all enemies in the world with overwhelming force, just like in prehistoric times, it burst out under extremely suppressed circumstances. , cascading thousands of miles, unstoppable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 399: Suicide counterattack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This group of elite Chinese special forces with strong strength and powerful combat effectiveness, when they (she) have high morale, concentrate all their troops and firepower with fierce fighting spirit, and attack the same target ahead with murderous intent, they will explode. The fighting power and powerful momentum that came out were very frightening and very frightening. Under this situation, this elite group of Chinese special forces attacked quickly and fiercely, and displayed a tough style of continuous combat, not giving the enemy any chance to rest. The elite Japanese pirates, who had long been panic-stricken like lost dogs, barely had the ability to stop and fight, let alone organize troops and firepower on the spot to effectively counterattack? The army was defeated like a mountain! The elite Japanese pirates felt this wonderful feeling very deeply at this moment. At this time, although they were equally powerful, had excellent combat effectiveness, and were well-equipped individually, under the continuous and fierce attacks of this elite group of Chinese special forces, the situation on the battlefield had become one-sided at this moment. They could only retreat and retreat again and again, and they were defeated again and again. They did not have the elegance of the elite Japanese soldiers in the past, nor did they have any of the arrogance and arrogance they had before. It looks like they are dead this time. Of course, this elite team of Chinese special forces who firmly grasped this opportunity would not easily let go of such a good opportunity to annihilate the enemy. Faced with the enemy's hasty flight and the panic-stricken retreat, under the leadership of the formation captain, this elite group of Chinese special forces became increasingly morale and high-spirited. Every hero is good at fighting, courageous and tenacious, and everyone is scrambling to take the lead regardless of their own safety. Everyone shouted slogans to avenge their ancestors, roared and roared, and launched fierce and continuous attacks forward with murderous intent, like an extremely sharp sword, with undue force and extremely sharp force. The ground stabs directly towards the enemy's heart. "Kill! Kill these bastards, they have nowhere to escape." "Kill! Crush the heads of these idiots and drain their blood. No one will be spared." "Kill! Blood debt must be paid with blood, kill! Kill¡ª¡ª" In this dense jungle on the southwest border, an extremely bloody massacre was about to take place in a gorgeous way. However, the elite members of this group of Japanese pirates are by no means incompetent and ordinary people. Their status as elite members of the army and their reputation as absolute elites are by no means in vain. That was also what they fought out with each knife, one bullet, one drop of blood, and it was definitely not something they possessed out of thin air. When the situation on the battlefield was extremely unfavorable to them and the war situation became one-sided, their powerful combat effectiveness, extremely tenacious fighting will, and the so-called tradition they insisted on and believed in for many years prompted them to adopt a An extremely insidious response - suicide counterattack. What I have to say is that although the Japanese pirates, who are deeply hated and detested, are sometimes extremely cruel, abnormal, and inhumane, their absolute loyalty to their own motherland and their determination to defend it to the death are There is no doubt about it. This can be seen from the fact that their soldiers rarely rebelled in countless battles. Even if they die, even if they commit seppuku, they must be loyal to the end for the motherland, or for a so-called god in their hearts, even if they shed the last drop of blood in their bodies. This is also the only thing worthy of admiration and respect among all their evils. At the same time, this is also an important guarantee that their army can continue to maintain tenacious combat effectiveness no matter what the circumstances. And their so-called kamikaze commandos, as the absolute elite of their army, have brought this spirit and this tradition to the extreme. In their army, the individual combat effectiveness and individual military quality of soldiers may not be the most important, but their absolute persistence and fanatical persistence in this spirit and tradition can completely crush everything and cover everything. Therefore, when the war situation became one-sided at this moment, when they faced the urgent situation of the entire army being annihilated and irreversible, they had a strong will to fight, which had always been regarded as a sacred tradition, and they were deeply brainwashed by this sacred tradition. He did not hesitate to take this insidious suicidal counterattack. In a hurry, I saw three or four elite Japs throwing three or four attack grenades backwards. With the cover of the smoke generated by the explosion of the grenades, they immediately stood still, howling strangely, and turned around quickly. The elite Chinese special forces troops rushed towards them with great ferocity. At this time, the three or four of them have already made up their minds.nbsp; A bloody hole was blown out of the Japanese pirate's chest, and Comrade Tiger was pressing down on him, and he had been killed long ago and was covered in blood. At this moment, he was even covered in blood. He couldn't tell which one was there. The blood stains come from the enemy, and the blood stains come from himself. "Tiger¡ª¡ª" Shocked, the anxious Cheng Chong rushed towards the tiger. Then, he quickly hugged the tiger in his arms, worried, and asked with great concern: "What, how is it Can't you just pretend to be dead for me?" After a moment, the tiger opened his eyes, coughed heavily, and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Then his eyes lit up and he replied nonchalantly: "Damn it! Ahem Who the hell is pretending to be dead? ? In this world, no one can fucking try to kill me. The bullet that killed me has not been made yet Ahem" While struggling to say these words, the tiger coughed up another mouthful of blood. Obviously, the body of the Japs elite under him just now withstood most of the explosive power of the grenade. However, he had no choice but to have his internal organs damaged by the explosive power of the grenade so close at hand. ¡°Stop being so stubborn, and stop fucking talking¡± Cheng Chong was surprised and happy. While lowering his head to check the injury, he hugged the tiger tightly and tried to give him some simple treatment. "What's the big deal? I'm fine It's fine at all! Lone Eagle, you are so stupid, stop making a fuss out of a molehill, your mother-in-law is acting like a bitch." The tiger broke away from Cheng Chong's He held up his body with both hands without hesitation, and then said resolutely: "Don't worry about me first, kill those elite Japs first, those bastards won't last long, we can't give up such a good opportunity." Cheng Chong was still hesitating. The anxious tiger punched Cheng Chong's brother in the mouth. Then he landed on the ground and turned over quickly. He immediately stood up, turned around and smiled mysteriously at Cheng Chong, and said comically: "Save me." Once, I also saved you once, and we are even." After saying that, he once again moved forward vigorously and continued to chase. "You bitch! It turns out it's okay! You've made me worry about you for a long time." Cheng Chong felt much happier for a moment. After cursing secretly at the tiger's back, he quickly stood up, turned around and continued to walk towards the remnants. The enemy chased away In the dense jungle, extremely violent gunfire sounded once again. This time, the enemy¡¯s suicidal counterattack did not succeed. They used four elites as human bombs in an attempt to kill at least four elite Chinese special forces. It's a pity that they made the wrong calculation. This elite team of Chinese special forces had been prepared for a long time, so they were not greatly affected. The result of their victory can naturally be imagined. Including the tiger who was injured by the grenade, the entire special operations formation did not suffer any damage except for one special operations member who was injured by the explosion. But this group of Japanese pirates actually lost four elite members of the army! ??Obviously, against this elite team of Chinese special forces, this is definitely a tactic that outweighs the gains and losses. They try to make a big difference with a small thing, and succeed countless times. They have tried every time. This time, I had a solid bump in the road, and a big stumble. "However, it is not without merit, nor is it without any effect. The only result of their suicidal counterattack this time was probably that they bought a very short period of time for their other fleeing special forces members. Using this time, they finally stabilized their position slightly. He continued to fight and gained a little initiative. At this time, they were like geckos running for their lives in a panic. In desperation, they had to give up one of their tails and use their tails to lure natural enemies, so that their true bodies could escape in a hurry. However, at this moment, under the fierce pursuit of this elite group of Chinese special forces, their true bodies could no longer escape. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 400: Surrounded You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This elite group of Japanese pirates managed to gain some time by using their comrades' suicidal counterattack to escape in a hurry. Under constant consumption and attrition, their numbers are getting smaller and smaller, and their strength is naturally getting weaker and weaker. They originally had a certain advantage in numbers, but after a series of fierce and bloody battles, their number was gradually reduced from the original twenty-seven to only the last four. And these four people were still embarrassed men who temporarily escaped with their lives at the expense of three or four companions. At this time, the four of them were far behind this elite group of Chinese special forces in terms of numbers and strength. And in the chaos of fleeing hastily, their morale and combat effectiveness have to be compromised. In other words, at this time, the four of them can no longer compare with this elite team of Chinese special forces in terms of strength. At this time, there are probably only three options in front of these four Japanese pirates: the first is to immediately disperse their forces, flee separately, and pray for God's blessing and protection, so that they can escape with their lives; the second is to concentrate all their own forces. With firepower, give it a try, face to face, and have a final decisive battle with this large and powerful group of elite Chinese special forces; and the third point is to immediately find a favorable terrain and use the advantages of the terrain to offset yourself Due to Fang's lack of strength, he continued to struggle with this elite group of Chinese special forces, and at the same time quickly contacted his superiors to request support. However, the commander of this elite team of Japanese soldiers was not a fool. After thinking carefully, he was disappointed to find that the first two roads were actually not feasible at all. In other words, if they chose the first two roads at this moment, then It is tantamount to self-destruction. For example, at this time, the four of them were fighting hard face to face with this elite group of Chinese special forces in this dense jungle area. They were unfamiliar with the place and the battlefield environment was extremely complex. And they were still fighting in an away game far away from the motherland. If the four of them escaped separately at this time, it would be almost equivalent to direct suicide. And if they concentrate their troops and firepower at this time, they will immediately launch a final decisive battle with this large and powerful group of elite Chinese special forces. I'm sorry, but I'm afraid it won't be called a decisive battle by then, because with their small number and strength, it's simply not enough to fill the gap between the teeth of this elite team of Chinese special forces? They were only destined to be massacred. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were attacking a stone with an egg at this time. ¡°The rest, they only have the third option to choose from. In fact, at this time, the four of them did have only the third path that was barely feasible. Immediately look for favorable terrain, and then try their best to hold on and wait for help. Only by doing this, they may still have a small hope of survival. Otherwise, they will be annihilated and dead. ?That is, the so-called collective jade is broken, as they often boast without shame. In fact, their death has nothing to do with the noble and pure jade, but is very consistent with a pile of broken bricks or stinky copper and iron. Not only is it vivid, but it is also very expressive. In the dense jungle that covers the sky, in the thick and choking gunpowder smoke, as this elite group of Chinese special forces presses step by step and continues to attack fiercely, the last four remaining elite Japanese soldiers are desperate to escape and survive. Resistance, panic and no choice. And at this time, where should they go to find a favorable terrain suitable for defense? Led by the formation captain Cheng Chong, this elite group of Chinese special forces is still launching a continuous and fierce pursuit of the four desperate people. However, because the three or four elite Japanese soldiers had just sacrificed their lives for a moment, they were able to escape with their lives for a while. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In a hurry, he actually rushed up to a hilltop that was only about ten meters high. Theoretically speaking, this hilltop can be regarded as a small commanding height in the surrounding area. In comparison, it can barely be regarded as a favorable terrain. It's a pity that this small hilltop in reality is just a small isolated top in this jungle area, with no mountains connected to it at all. It's just that in a relatively gentle jungle area, a slightly protruding hilltop exists alone. To put it bluntly, this seems to be a hilltop with favorable terrain, but in fact it is a desperate military situation, because it lacks defensive depth, and there are no areas and ways for detours or even retreat. Once one of the hostile parties rushes to the top of the mountain, they try to stand still and wait.p; Because everyone is equal before bullets carrying high kinetic energy. Special forces are also human beings, not gods, nor are they monsters made of special materials. They are invulnerable to bullets and bombs. In the cruel meat grinder of war, no one is absolutely safe. The soldiers participating in the war are all risking their own flesh and blood and lives to fight bloody and deadly battles with the enemy. Cheng Chong certainly understands these principles. However, facing the sacrifice of his comrades, he still couldn't accept this fact. After all, those two comrades died under his leadership. No matter from which aspect, he has an unshirkable responsibility. Even though the sacrifice was a last resort according to the crisis situation at that time, he still found it difficult to completely forgive himself, let alone Comrade Tiger who did not faithfully implement the battle plan and was a bit reckless. "Tiger, you bastard, you brave and foolhardy bastard with all your thoughts in mind, I'm not done with you anymore -" Cheng Chong, furious, roared at the tiger. "This is war, this is war. How can there be no casualties in a war?" With a serious face and a more serious look on his face, like a repeater, he is once again repeating the life beliefs he has always adhered to and the war creed he has always believed in. In actual combat, this extremely brave and tenacious tiger comrade almost didn¡¯t cherish his own life, and did not find it difficult to accept the sacrifice of his comrades. Although he was extremely painful and angry when he found that his comrades beside him had been shot and fell, he regarded all this as a matter of course and inevitable. This is just like eating and sleeping when we are born. It is a very common and natural thing. There is nothing special or strange about it. In his life creed, in a bloody battle with the enemy, killing the enemy and completing the mission is the first priority. As for saving his precious life, I am afraid he can only take second place. In fact, it was the encouragement and urging of this creed that made him so fearless, so brave and tenacious on the dangerous and strange battlefield. "Menghu, you are such a fool, don't say a few words. You did something wrong, why the hell are you paying attention to you?" Feilong scolded Menghu rudely, quickly turned around, stood in front of the angry Cheng Chong, and persuaded : "Lone Eagle, don't be as knowledgeable as that bastard. We should kill those four Japs first, right?" Cheng Chong came to his senses very quickly. He glared at the tiger angrily and warned sternly: "I will settle the score with you when I get back, but I'm warning you again. If you do something stupid again and don't listen to me, you don't have to wait." When you go back, I will shoot you first." The daring tiger was still fearless. He originally wanted to retort angrily, but when he saw the other special operations team members around him looking at him with anger, he had to put those things aside. All the words that had risen to my throat were swallowed alive. In fact, all special operations team members have a steelyard in their hearts, just like a mirror. An unauthorized decision by the Tigers at that time almost put the entire special operations formation in danger. Under the crisis, if Cheng Chong had not promptly ordered the other two special operations teams to go to the rescue at all costs, the consequences would have been beyond everyone's expectations. The two comrades who died are the best evidence. "However, this guy is still stubborn at this time, and has no intention of waking up and repenting at all. Isn't he planning to offend the public and get himself punished? The combat team is a close-knit collective, and everyone is a member of the combat team. Only when everyone is closely united, cooperates with each other, and relies on each other can we achieve the wonderful effect of one plus one being far greater than two. Although tenacious fighting will and even fearless personal heroism are urgently needed in a combat team and are also very important, they are not always absolute regardless of the occasion. After all, in a combat team, no matter how powerful an individual is, it is impossible to be stronger or more important than the entire combat team. This is also one of the main reasons why in a combat team, individuals must absolutely obey the overall situation. However, despite this, at this time, the last four enemies have not been eliminated, and they are still clinging to the top of the mountain, intending to make a final death struggle. Obviously, this is not the time to hold accountable and hold a criticism meeting against Comrade Tigers. The priorities and priorities of matters must be clearly distinguished and must not be vague. Seeing that the tiger immediately led the last special forces member of the group to move quickly around the hilltop, the other special forces members did not delay or pause for a moment, and immediately followed the order of the formation leader Cheng Chong and quickly moved the one in front. The hilltops were surrounded and they quickly hid on the spot instead of immediately attacking the enemy. At this time, the last four enemies were already unable to fly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?There is no immediate need to attack the enemy. At this time, the last four enemies were already unable to fly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 401: News returned You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the leadership and command of Cheng Chong, this elite group of Chinese special forces quickly surrounded the last four Japanese soldiers on the top of a lonely mountain in this small area, unable to move at all. At this time, this team of elite Chinese special forces was in no hurry to take action, because their goal was to annihilate the last four elite Japanese troops with zero casualties. So, there is no need to rush, and there is no need to rush. The besieged Japanese are not in a hurry, so naturally they should not be in a hurry. The scene immediately became quiet. The sun that had just risen still carried the compelling majesty and momentum of its fledgling days. Its bursting light penetrated sharply through the dense jungle on the southwest border and illuminated the vast land. . The sunlight that gives people hope ripples and jumps back and forth between the layers of tree canopies, leaving little spots of light under the dense canopy, powerfully driving away the vast darkness and gloom deep in the jungle. The seemingly absent morning breeze gently passed over the top of the jungle. Thousands of tree crowns undulated with the wind, and the blue waves were thousands of miles away, like a green ocean. This team of Chinese special forces elites are all lurking not far away from the solitary top of the mountain. Except for the outer guard posts served by snipers, the eyes and attention of the other special forces members are all focused on the four elite Japanese soldiers. There was not the slightest distraction on his body. It¡¯s like a pack of hunting wolves, staring intently at a delicious meal. In that dense jungle, on that strange and dangerous battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke, time was flowing slowly minute by minute. The two opposing sides were only separated by a distance of about a hundred meters, and they were facing each other in a tense formation. No one acted rashly, and no one took the lead to break this seemingly calm relative balance. But everyone knows that the final fierce battle is coming, and it is inevitable and no one can stop it. Like the dark clouds before a thunderstorm in summer, it makes people moved, nervous and depressed, but they have to quietly endure this tension and depression. At this moment, these four elite Japanese soldiers, who have been forced into a desperate situation, are already desperate. Originally, I wanted to rush to the top of this mountain, rush to this commanding height, occupy this favorable terrain, and give this team of Chinese special forces a bloody counterattack from a high position. Then they held on to the top of the mountain, and while they were slightly repaired, they sent a distress signal to their superiors in a timely manner, hoping to receive reinforcements. It is a pity that when they rushed up to this lonely mountain in a panic, this elite group of Chinese special forces did not immediately rush up to fight them and let them take advantage of the geographical advantage. Instead, they collectively stopped the attack and seemed to be silent. Yes, they just besieged this mountain top with eager eyes, but did not attack. This is like the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. It is triggered but not released, making people nervous and frightening, but powerless. They can only wait quietly for the passive arrival of the last moment of their respective lives. Yes, they originally wanted to send a distress signal to their superiors, but unfortunately, the signal was already weak in the dense jungle, and this elite team of Chinese special forces had already adopted radio jamming technology. This makes a large area around it a radio restricted area. At this moment they are trying to use radio communication, which can only be a beautiful luxury. It¡¯s okay to think about it when you¡¯re dreaming, but don¡¯t take it seriously. At this moment, they have truly become a group of children that no one wants, let alone no one to love. All that awaits them is death, only the annihilation of the whole army, and no hope of recovery. The extremely unbearable tranquility makes people particularly irritable and restless. The last four elite Japs, who were furious, finally couldn't stand it any longer. Yes, even if you die, even if you are shattered into pieces, you should die happily and clearly, rather than die like a bed bug. Since no one can change the final result, why not face it head on and face it openly and openly? The restless four elite Japanese soldiers finally couldn't hold it any longer. They began to organize their troops and firepower, and tentatively fired sporadically around them to conduct blind fire reconnaissance. At the same time, if possible, they worked hard to mobilize the deployment of this elite group of Chinese special forces, so as to create breakthroughs and opportunities for their own side. A chance to escape. It¡¯s a pity that their desperate and inferior methods will certainly not have much real effect on this elite team of Chinese special forces. As soon as they opened fire, the elite Chinese special forces lurking around already knew exactly what they wanted to do, so when they responded, it was simply, but continued to concentrate on discussing right and wrong with the tiger and reasoning. However, Wang Rong in the headset still replied excitedly: "The positioning monitor we installed on the monkey agent last night worked. Just now, just now, I clearly captured a recording of theirs. Not only The monkey agent's unit number, his real name, and even the hospital he was staying in at the moment were clearly stated in this recording. In addition, some other information was also captured, Although the bits and pieces are not coherent, when summed up, it is also strong evidence. This time, they have been completely exposed in front of us" Cheng Chong, who was originally angry, suddenly became particularly excited and happy. Before Wang Rong could finish the report, he immediately replied in the headset: "Then what are you waiting for? Report to the brigade immediately, and we will start from that positioning monitor." All information obtained will be sent back to the brigade for immediate execution.¡± "Yes -" the excited Wang Rong immediately replied loudly through the headset. Wang Rong then continued as if talking to himself: "Okay! Now it's okay! As long as we know the true identity of the group of monkey agents yesterday, we only need to confirm that they are the real backstage of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and they are also If you enter this area and become our enemy, you will have achieved great success and won us the absolute initiative. Next, whether we adopt tough military means or soft diplomatic means, this can be regarded as seizing They have fallen into the hands of the Monkey Kingdom. No matter who their international backing is or what their purpose is, they probably won¡¯t be able to stay alive for long.¡± "Well done, Sharp Sword, you're such a good boy, you did a damn good job this time." Fei Long, War Eagle, Lightning and other special forces members all praised Wang Rongdao through their headsets. "No, no, no, I didn't come up with this idea. It's all the credit of our formation captain, Comrade Gu Ying. He came up with this stupid idea at the time. I interrogated that damn prisoner at the time, but that bastard didn't even say anything. , the interrogation could not proceed at all. I thought that this matter was over, and even killing that bastard would not help. Unexpectedly, Lone Eagle came up with such an idea, and it actually succeeded. This method is better than taking a tough approach. Torture is much more effective to extract a confession." Wang Rong quickly explained while evading. "So this is what it was all about? I didn't quite believe it at the time, and I couldn't understand why I let one more enemy go for no reason. Now it seems that this enemy was really worth letting go. At that time, I didn't believe it. If you let me go, don't even think about letting the enemy escape from my hands alive. Now it seems that I thought too simplistically at the time." Just now, I was still arguing angrily with Cheng Chong, but now it seems to have changed. A man-like tiger immediately spoke excitedly into the headset. "You didn't think too simplistically at that time. You think too simplisticly all the time. Learn more from Comrade Gu Ying in the future. Otherwise, you will only be the leader of the special operations team if you die. And Gu Ying How can Comrade Ying be the captain of our entire special operations formation?" Feilong, who was in a good mood, teased Tiger directly through the headset. "That's right, my idea is too simple, so I can only be the leader of the special operations team, but you, Feilong, are nowhere better than me? Aren't you just the leader of a special operations team? ? The two of us are actually just half a pound to eight ounces. No one should laugh at the other. We are originally a pair of miserable brothers. Crows should not laugh at coal. We are all the same." The tiger, whose mood began to improve, tit for tat. retorted. "Come on, I originally wanted to reason with you, a tiger, and have a good theory. Now it seems that you, a tiger whose IQ has not yet been activated, and whose head can only move in a straight line at a constant speed and develops in inverse proportion to its limbs, are not as good as No matter what big principles you talk about, it won't make any sense at all. I'll give you a good education class when I get back. It's best to start from the introductory level." Cheng Chong was in a good mood at the moment, and it seemed like an adult didn't remember the villain. Live generously and freely. After all, with the good news that Feilong just reported, he couldn't get angry at this moment with a straight face. Even if he did, the effect would not be obvious, and it would probably be a bit unfair. Hearing Cheng Chong make fun of himself, the tiger was about to give an explanation for his IQ. Just when he was about to refute, a sharp sound of a sniper rifle broke the tranquility over the jungle, completely breaking this exciting and happy good mood. The atmosphere becomes the final terminator of this discussion or debate. Yes, this shot was fired by the top sniper Min Jie. At this moment, the sniper bullet that roared out from the Type 88 sniper rifle in her hand accurately hit the head of one of the elite Japs after tearing apart the layers of space barriers fiercely. He lifted the elite soldier¡¯s skull into the air together with the camouflage helmet covering the skull. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The helmets were lifted into the air together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 402: Arrogant shouting You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, the main task of her (his) sniper team is actually vigilance. However, no one expected that when the entire special operations team members began to bicker and debate due to long-term boredom, Min Jie, who had always been silent and cold, had no interest in participating. Instead, she quietly pointed the sniper rifle in her hand at the lonely hilltop where the four elite Japs were hiding. When one of the elite Japs couldn't hold back her inner agitation and provided her with a fleeting opportunity to snipe, she pulled the trigger without hesitation After the Japanese elite who was shot fell to the ground and died, the scene once again fell into deathly silence. Only the morning breeze, which was intermittent at that time, gently blew over the top of the jungle, making a vague and non-existent rustling sound. This group of special operations team members who were silent collectively felt admiration, pride and pride in having a sniper master like Min Jie in their team who was never subject to outside interference. Although everyone at this time remained silent, in their hearts, everyone gave Min Jie a thumbs up and sincerely praised her. At the same time, everyone's attention was once again highly concentrated, and their eyes once again converged on the hilltop where the last three Japanese elites were hiding, and they were fully prepared to prepare. Because everyone had a premonition that the last three elite Japanese soldiers could no longer hold back at this moment. Sure enough, the Japs elite was accurately sniped by Min Jie, which became the straw that broke the camel's back. At this time, standing in the shoes of the last three elite Japs, I put myself in their shoes: fighting on the road far away from homeland, going deep alone but being trapped on a lonely hilltop by enemies several times their size. The superiors completely lost contact. There was no hope of breaking through, there were no reinforcements, and what was even worse was that they were under a strong threat from the enemy's top snipers under the hilltop. As long as you make the slightest mistake, you will be shot in the head by a sniper rifle from under the mountain, and you will be killed on the spot. At this time, it would not be an exaggeration at all to say that they were just fish on the chopping board, or three lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Under such circumstances, the fact that they did not collapse directly and that no one suffered from schizophrenia was considered very difficult and worthy of their status as Japanese soldiers. Anger, fear, helplessness, and deep despair suddenly filled their hearts, strongly stimulating their brain centers. Although they are soldiers, although they are the absolute elite of the Japanese army, in the end, they are still raised by their mothers and fathers, made of flesh and blood, and are living people, not alien monsters. "Every human being must have a fragile side. No matter what the circumstances, everyone has a desire to survive and will have an unavoidable fear of threats and death. Because this is the most primitive instinct of all human beings, and even all self-aware creatures, and this primitive instinct will not be transferred by personal will. When I saw the bloody scene in front of me of my comrade being shot in the head by a sniper from under the hilltop, killing him on the spot, my heart, which was already deep in despair and restless, suddenly couldn't bear it any longer. Living. Before they were on the verge of collapse, they, who had always been proud and extremely arrogant, finally broke out. But when I saw an angry and irritable Japanese officer, he roared and stood up from his hiding place. Angrily, he pulled out the Japanese sword he was wearing and roared at the top of the mountain. His expression was excited and his tone was extremely angry. Almost at the same time, the elite Chinese special forces hiding at the foot of the mountain quickly aimed their guns at him. At this time, if all the special forces members opened fire at the same time, the Japanese officer would be beaten to a pulp on the spot, without any doubt. But at this critical moment, Cheng Chong, the captain of the entire special operations formation, immediately issued an order to prevent the team members from opening fire immediately. And he turned his head very quickly, and asked Wang Rong not far away through the headset: "What is this bastard Japanese officer talking about?" "Who knows what this idiot is talking about? Let's shoot and kill this idiot first." As he spoke, Wang Rong's right index finger quickly rested on the trigger, preparing to fire and kill him immediately. "Wait a minute -" Cheng Chong immediately stopped Wang Rong's impulse, and then asked: "You, a top student in the military who knows seven or eight foreign languages, can't understand what that bitch is saying? Shao Mengmei , translate quickly.¡± "Why should I understand what that bitch is talking about? Who knows what he is mourning for? He will die sooner or later anyway, let me kill him first." Angry.?The spirit of Bushido, and the other is the Japanese sword that they have long been proud of. To be honest, the so-called bushido spirit is actually just a mutated product derived from some twigs and leaves of the vast Chinese culture through the tinkering of some people with ulterior motives. And their world-famous Japanese sword, after all, gradually evolved from the Tang Dynasty Hengdao. If we talk about it in terms of seniority, I'm afraid they can't even be counted as grandchildren. Cheng Chong, who had made up his mind, sneered, stood up from his hiding place, and shouted to his comrades around him: "They want to fight us alone and compete with us with swordsmanship, then we will be generous and grant them. Let's do it." One by one, they died miserably under my horizontal sword, which made them convinced. Don¡¯t they have the spirit of bushido? I fight bushido, don¡¯t they have those Japanese swords? The horizontal sword in my hand is also Not fucking vegetarian.¡± At this time, Cheng Chong¡¯s words really surprised all the special forces members present. At this moment, although the morale of all the special operations team members is at the peak of their spirits and they are extremely angry, they (she) who have extremely high military literacy have definitely not lost their minds yet. They all have a deep understanding of what prudence is and what prudence is. At this time, let the captain of the entire special operations formation go to fight with the three crazy Japanese pirates at close range. Are you thinking too much? There is nothing wrong with your brain, right? Min Jie, who was focused on Cheng Chong, was the first to put forward a firm objection: "No! Lone Eagle, this is not the time to show personal heroism, nor is it the time to show off your talents. As a member of the entire special operations formation, Captain, you should be in the command position, you can't go into battle in person and fight with those crazy Japs, I won't agree to it." Min Jie, who has always been silent and stern, once she speaks, the weight of her words is of course extra heavy. However, Cheng Chong, who had made up his mind at this moment, was not moved by it. He said resolutely: "Li Ying, I know your worries very well. But don't be afraid, aren't they just three little devils? I don't have any at all. Take them seriously. Aren't they going to fight us alone with our swordsmanship? I will stay with you till the end. If we don't annihilate them all, the sword in my hand will never be sheathed." Min Jie felt anxious, raised her lips, and said angrily: "You - bastard! No one will worry about you." Fei Long, who was also worried about Cheng Chong's safety, quickly crawled over from the side and persuaded: "Lone Eagle, should we be more cautious? That group of devils are already doomed now, so why should we take that dangerous risk? No matter they How to say it, how to make a request, let's just shoot them and kill them. This is the safest way, isn't it? Besides, the Japs' elite swordsmanship is really good, and we don't have the need to fight them in this regard. Be real." "What are you talking about? They are indeed dead, but they must be convinced to die. Besides, we can't let them question the courage and courage of our Chinese soldiers, and we can't let us dare to follow those stupid jokes. Their swordsmanship was underestimated by them. Didn't you see the arrogant way they shouted just now? I said Feilong, are you worried about my safety, or are you questioning my swordsmanship?" Cheng Chong He asked in a firm tone. "Of course I'm worried about your safety. As for your sword skills, of course I trust" Before Feilong finished speaking, Cheng Chong quickly interrupted him and said: "Since you can trust my sword skills, then my safety is no longer an issue." "But¡ª¡ª" "There's nothing wrong with it. There are so many of us. Are we still afraid of the tricks played by those few bastards who are about to die? Since they have chosen this way of death, let's let them die clearly." Decided, Cheng Chong interrupted Feilong again and replied with an extremely determined attitude. "Lone Eagle, if not, let me fight with them first. How about you come to the rear?" Tiger, who was excited when he talked about fighting the enemy at close range, suddenly said this. , so suggested. At this time, the tiger was gearing up and eager to try, looking completely bloodthirsty. "Go ahead, let you go up first, and I'll take the rear for you? Are you confident that your sword skills can surpass mine?" Cheng Chong's words immediately blocked the tiger who was extremely interested and full of fighting spirit. . The tiger shook his head unwillingly and said nothing more. Because not only the Tigers, but also all the special forces members on the scene knew very well that in the Conflict Brigade, even the squadron leader Shi Rui might not be able to beat him in swordsmanship. Who has the confidence to beat him with one move? What about half pose? Now, from Cheng Chong's point of view, let's be a bit arrogant. In the brigade, when it comes to sword skills alone, if he claims to be second, no one really dares to claim to be first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What about half-form? Now, from Cheng Chong's point of view, let's be a bit arrogant. In the brigade, when it comes to sword skills alone, if he claims to be second, no one really dares to claim to be first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 403: The horizontal sword fights the Japanese sword You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Although I say that, you still have to be careful and don't underestimate the enemy. After all, the Japs' sword skills are indeed good. Now that you have made up your mind, then bravely rush forward and kill those elite Japs alive. . No matter what, I will support you, buddy, and all of us will be around to cover you. At that time, if the Japanese want to play any other tricks, we will kill them immediately." Seeing that Cheng Chong had made up his mind, Chen Zheng, who was standing aside, He crept over quietly and supported with a concerned tone. Cheng Chong, who understood the situation, smiled slightly at Chen Zheng and nodded. The two fists touched lightly without saying anything more. For his old comrade and best friend Chen Zheng, the two of them had such a good understanding that they no longer needed too many words to express anything. "War Eagle, you don't have to worry about Lone Eagle. We all know Lone Eagle's skills very well. Besides, as long as I, Lightning, are here, I will never let those Japanese pirates hurt Lone Eagle even a hair." . I will closely follow the progress of Lone Eagle and provide all-round protection and escort for Lone Eagle. Even if it costs my life, I must protect our comrade Lone Eagle." In the tense atmosphere, Dai Wei Suddenly he inserted such a sentence in a relaxed and humorous way, making the originally joking words sound serious. "Lingning, please stop talking nonsense. I still need you to protect me? By then, I'm afraid it won't be certain who will protect whom!" Cheng Chong replied to Lingning with a smile. As he spoke, he raised the corner of his mouth, quickly took off all the equipment on his body, and slowly pulled out the sharp horizontal knife that he carried all the way. At this time, the Japanese officer on the top of the mountain started to scream again, his tone was still arrogant, and his attitude was still domineering. It was clear that he was eager to die. At this time, the other two Japanese devils also quickly stood up from where they were, and slowly pulled out the Japanese swords they carried with them, their faces ferocious and murderous. "Li Jian, what on earth is that bitch talking about?" Cheng Chong, who had already stretched his muscles a little, tilted his head and asked Wang Rong not far away. "That bitch is saying that with the honor of the Japanese soldiers, they guarantee that they will never use any tricks. They guarantee that it will be a one-on-one fight until the end." Wang Rongchong sneered at the Japanese officer on the top of the mountain. , and then translated it truthfully. "Lone Eagle, don't listen to that little brat. The brats are never accurate in what they say. They are all damn geniuses in lying. You must not be fooled by them." Before Cheng Chong had time to answer, Feilong immediately answered. After passing the topic, he said solemnly: "Everything is done with caution. I will lead the other team members to follow you closely and cover you. When the time comes, as long as they dare to have the slightest evil intention, we will shoot and kill them immediately. These three bastards will never show mercy." "Am I still afraid of them? You idiots who don't know the heights of the sky will chop them down if I don't live. The sharp sword will tell them now and let them get ready. I will send them to the west to meet their Rizhao God. "While speaking, Cheng Chong moved his body slightly, then held the sharp horizontal knife, lowered his body, and quickly rushed up to the top of the mountain. The other special forces members followed closely behind Cheng Chong, their guns aimed at the heads of the three elite Japs. Everyone was prepared, their nerves were tense, and their attention was highly concentrated. As long as there was the slightest thing wrong at the scene, the elite bodies of the three Japanese soldiers would be shot into pieces by bullets in a very short period of time, without any doubt. The angry Cheng Chong held the extremely sharp horizontal knife in his hand, with a sullen face and murderous intent, and quickly rushed up to the lonely top of the mountain. At the same time, he shouted sternly: "Let those three idiots come together! I fight one against three, with sharp swords, you can translate for them." "What nonsense are you talking about? Be careful, just one-on-one." Wang Rong, who was following Cheng Chong, immediately replied to him. Then the three elite Japs who rushed to the top of the mountain started chirping loudly, but of course they would not directly translate what Cheng Chong meant. At this time, this extremely inconspicuous Dushan Guding, located in the dense jungle on the southwest border, has now become the absolute elite of the two countries' armies, fighting hand to hand, fighting with swordsmanship, and a life-and-death battlefield of bloody hand-to-hand combat. "Kill -" Cheng Chong roared violently, holding the sharp horizontal knife tightly with both hands, dragging the blade diagonally to the back right side, and rushed towards the man at an extremely fast speed, like a cheetah hunting. Lonely mountain top. The other special forces members followed closely behind, quickly surrounding them from all sides, quickly occupying a favorable shooting position, and being ready to shoot and kill the three elite Japanese soldiers at any time. Cheng Chong, holding the horizontal knife tightly with both hands, had just rushed to the top of the mountain. The Japanese officer who shouted arrogantly and held a Japanese sword immediately shouted:The bullets will roar out in a very short period of time, without any ambiguity. Cheng Chong, who had been waiting for a long time, was surprised at the same time and moved at a very fast speed, barely able to avoid it. At the same time, the sharp horizontal knife in his hand did not block directly. Instead, the blade was raised. After a strange and extremely fast flip, the extremely sharp tip of the knife came out quickly and stabbed the enemy's elite abdominal soft ribs. Trying to help him complete a perfect hara-kiri action. The Japanese was suddenly shocked. He never expected that at that extremely dangerous and critical moment of life and death, the elite Chinese special forces soldier in front of him would ignore his own safety and stab him in the abdomen with his backhand. This was not normal. The strange tricks of playing cards really shocked and shocked him. To be honest, when fighting with sharp weapons such as swords, and when the opponent thrusts desperately, such a move is generally unstoppable. The only move that can be dealt with is passive dodge. After all, even a person wearing heavy armor may not be able to guarantee that his body is invulnerable and can block the direct thrust of a sharp sword. No one in the world would take such a risk with his life. The Japanese officer was so startled that he had to give up the subsequent attack and quickly dodge back. After all, in a life-or-death situation with the enemy, protecting yourself is of course the top priority. Otherwise, if you have already been killed by a knife, then what else can you talk about? Shocked and panicked, the Japanese officer quickly turned to the left, quickly reducing the area under attack. The horizontal knife in Cheng Chong's hand grazed the Japanese officer's clothes, passed through his left side extremely quickly, and stabbed the air with one blow. Seeing this, Cheng Chong hurriedly stopped his gesture, moved his hands back hard, turned the blade quickly, changed from stabbing to slashing, and slashed at the waist of the Japanese officer's abdomen. However, just in the blink of an eye, the Japanese officer, who also reacted very quickly, immediately blocked the Japanese sword in his hand and blocked Cheng Chong's less powerful slash in time. hit. The chop was blocked, Cheng Chong, who reacted quickly and moved extremely flexibly, changed his moves again, drew his sword and stabbed again, but the Japanese officer had already used the short time of blocking with the Japanese sword to retreat several times quickly. Stepping forward, their bodies were already several meters away, and they quickly opened a safe distance between them. In just such a short round, the Japanese officer deeply realized the exquisiteness of Cheng Chong's sword skills and his extraordinary skills. At the same time, I also deeply understand that when fighting against such a master, any false moves, or any trickery, will actually be of no use. Sometimes, it can even be self-defeating and ugly. To deal with such a powerful opponent, the only way is to make a real and forceful attack, and never use any small tricks, because that will not confuse and mobilize the opponent, and may even be completely exploited by the opponent, and eventually the initiative will become passive. After taking a deep breath, the Japs officer's face became extremely ugly. The two Japs elites behind him also became extremely nervous and frightened, and their faces turned the color of pig liver. The Japanese officer clenched his teeth and looked hideous. His hands were constantly changing the gestures of holding the handle of the knife. His tense nerves were like a hard bow that had been fully drawn. He seemed to be ready to launch an extremely fast and violent attack at any time. With one blow, at the same time, there is a possibility of self-break and destruction at any time. "Baga¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, the Japanese officer shouted sternly like a demon from hell. Holding the Japanese sword tightly with both hands, he turned slightly and took a step forward, like a predatory prehistoric beast. With all the strength in his body, he rushed towards Cheng Chong desperately and swiftly. At the same time, the Japanese sword in his hand came out low and slanted, from top to bottom, and at the moment of rapid forward motion, it slashed into a rushing middle plate. This is a very vicious move. Because the person being attacked has no way to hide and can only fight head-on. At this time, the party being attacked cannot dodge, no matter whether it dodges to the left or to the right, because the blade is originally sweeping out at a low level, and neither left nor right is safe in a short period of time. At the same time, the direction where the knife comes out is relatively low, making it difficult to effectively dodge whether it is jumping up or down. The only way to avoid it is to retreat quickly, but at this moment, the Japanese officer is moving forward rapidly. If he retreats quickly, when his footing is not stable, the Japanese officer will firmly grasp the initiative. Thus launching a continuous series of attacks. At that time, it will be even more difficult to fight back and turn defeat into victory. At this time, the best way to deal with it is to use all your strength, face to face, and engage in a head-to-head blade-to-blade battle. It is a proper strength work without any tricks or avoidance. In a hurry, Cheng Chong, knowing that it was inevitable, quickly mobilized all his strength, and at the same time concentrated all his strength on his hands, and slashed with his backhand, from the opposite direction, with the same swiftness and incomparable speed. Split out. A dazzling white light flashed, and the horizontal sword in Cheng Chong's hand and the Japanese sword in the Japanese officer's hand violently intersected in mid-air. The blades clashed with each other powerfully. The fire splashed out and made an extremely harsh sound. The two people facing each other felt numbness and soreness in their respective tiger's mouths. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In a hurry, Cheng Chong, knowing that it was inevitable, quickly mobilized all his strength, and at the same time concentrated all his strength on his hands, with a backhand knife, and from the opposite direction, he struck with the same swiftness and incomparable speed. Split out at extremely high speed. A dazzling white light flashed, and the horizontal sword in Cheng Chong's hand and the Japanese sword in the Japanese officer's hand violently intersected in mid-air. The blades clashed with each other powerfully. The fire splashed out and made an extremely harsh sound. The two people facing each other felt numbness and soreness in their respective tiger's mouths. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 404: One against two You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Between the lightning and flint, there were two extremely sharp blades. As these two powerful elite special forces slashed at each other with all their strength, the blades of the horizontal sword and the Japanese sword clashed in mid-air. At the same time as the fire splashed, there was an extremely harsh sound. After the ear-piercing sound, the two people were numb from the shock. When they eagerly raised their eyes to look, the scene that appeared in front of them surprised the two people facing each other. "But the sharp Japanese sword held by the Japanese elite was split into two pieces from the middle by the equally sharp horizontal sword in Cheng Chong's hand. What people never expected was that the sharp and thick horizontal sword actually cut off the sharp and light Japanese sword. This is almost shocking. No one would have expected that the Japanese sword, which had made Japanese soldiers proud for many years and was once famous all over the world, would turn out like this under the sharp and thick horizontal sword. Vulnerable. In fact, the Japanese sword was gradually evolved by the Japanese pirates based on the horizontal sword and according to their own requirements. They selectively absorbed the strengths of Hengdao and gradually incorporated their own requirements into it, thus forging the so-called Japanese sword that was once famous all over the world. The biggest feature of the Japanese sword is its sharpness and lightness. It is very easy to use. Whether it is cutting horizontally or vertically, whether it is upward or straight, it is very flexible and fast. Even a novice user of knives can master it in a very short time. When facing the enemy in battle, it can often put huge psychological pressure and powerful psychological deterrent on the enemy. However, for thousands of years, when forging Japanese knives, Japanese pirates have been pursuing sharpness and lightness, and constantly refining the blade. In terms of sharpness, it is unrealistic to continue to pursue the so-called one-carcase, two-carcase, or even three-carcase cut. It is said that the sharpest Japanese sword can achieve an astonishing seven cuts, that is to say, with one blow, it can cut the bodies of seven people alive It¡¯s astonishing and almost perverted. I don¡¯t know, what is the meaning of their continuous pursuit in this regard? In other words, even if an ancient executioner executed a death row prisoner, there was no need to kill seven people with one knife? What's more, on the battlefield of a life and death battle, where would there be enemies as stupid as them? Six or seven people lined up neatly, waiting stupidly for their Japanese swords? "The most direct consequence of their paranoid pursuit is that the blade of the Japanese sword continues to become thinner and thinner. While it becomes sharp, it also becomes fragile. In order to reduce the resistance on the blade when chopping, they had to do this. However, in this way, the thin and thin blade will of course be easy to break when facing the enemy in battle. So it is not surprising that this time the Japanese sword encountered a sharp and thick horizontal sword, and it was cut into two pieces. In fact, this can also be seen from another aspect of the paranoid and almost perverted culture of the Japanese country. Everything is just prepared and unfolded to achieve a certain purpose. The purpose and utilitarianism are very strong. As for other aspects, they Never cared. However, at this time, the Japanese officer had no choice but to care, because even he himself never expected that the Japanese sword, which had always been extremely confident in him and was deeply proud of it, would actually fall off the chain this time. He was unexpectedly split into two pieces by the horizontal knife in the hand of this elite Chinese special forces soldier. Shocked, the Japanese officer had no time to make any other reaction, so he instinctively held the broken Japanese sword and parried repeatedly, trying to take the opportunity to escape and save the almost certain defeat. "It's a pity that he was really unlucky at this time, because he was facing Comrade Cheng Chong who was extremely skilled in swordsmanship and was well versed in close combat. With this great opportunity at this moment, how could Cheng Chong let him go so easily? At this time, he also understood deeply that the difference between masters' moves was only a millimeter. Once you take the initiative, you will definitely seize it firmly and then launch a continuous fierce attack on the opponent. ??????????????? Once the opponent panics in the moves and falls into a dilemma of being overwhelmed, that is the time to kill the opponent cleanly. Such an opportunity must not be missed easily, let alone wasted for no reason. When the horizontal sword cut off the Japanese sword, Cheng Chong was also surprised. He was immediately overjoyed, and then accelerated the pace and speed of the attack. He slashed up and down, one horizontal sword and one vertical sword, interlocking with each other, making the sword airtight. , moving forward from top to bottom, from left to right, quickly forcing the Japanese officer into a desperate situation from which he could not escape. The other two elite Japs on the hilltop were so anxious when they saw this. In an emergency, they ignored the previous agreement and quickly drew their swords, trying to resist Cheng Chong's rapid attack and help the Jaap soldier.His eyes narrowed into a sharp edge, and his right index finger subconsciously rested on the trigger of the Type 88 sniper rifle. For the absolute safety of his lover Cheng Chong, this top sniper was ready to snipe and kill the two elite Japanese soldiers. Anyway, it was the two elite Japs who were the first to break the previous agreement, so now that she was sniping them, it was not considered as breaking the agreement or breaking the rules. However, when Min Jie was ready to snipe, she suddenly realized that at this time, it would be difficult for her to find a chance to snipe the enemy. Because the two elite Japanese soldiers, who had long understood all this, also understood that they had been surrounded by more than a dozen elite Chinese special forces, and that more than a dozen black-hole gun muzzles were aiming at them. At this moment, they have to be careful and cautious. At this time, they could only tangle tightly with the elite Chinese special forces in front of them, and constantly change the direction and position of the attack. The positions of each other quickly intertwined and changed, so that the surrounding people A group of elite Chinese special forces couldn't find a chance to shoot. At this moment, they not only think this way, but also do this. Waving Japanese knives in their hands, they quickly became entangled with Cheng Chong, inseparable, and quickly and constantly changed their positions. At the same time, they kept as close to Cheng Chong as possible, not to let other Huaxia around them The elite special forces leave no opportunity to shoot. The situation suddenly became extremely urgent and critical. The surrounding special forces team members were anxious, but for a moment they were powerless. They could only watch the two elite Japanese soldiers fighting fiercely. Come on. I went and attacked urgently. "You bastard, you are a bastard with no integrity. We agreed to have a one-on-one relationship, but now you are resorting to such a shameless trick. You are really shameless." The extremely angry tiger roared loudly. "The devils are the devils, they are always such shameless, bastard bastards. Just now we couldn't talk to them about any faith, let alone any rules. We would kill them all in one go. How could we get another turn?" They are plotting against us, what a fool" Wang Rong, who was also extremely angry, punched the ground hard and cursed through gritted teeth. "I think we'd better just shoot and kill those two bastards first." The angry tiger suggested without hesitation. ¡°No¡ª¡± Min Jie, who had always been silent and stern, replied domineeringly through the headset in a timely manner. "No one can fucking shoot without being 100% sure. If anyone shoots and hurts Lone Eagle, I will never be done with him." Chen Zheng quickly agreed with Min Jie, strengthened his tone, and said decisively. "We are shooting at the Japanese, not at the lone eagle. Why are you anxious and worried?" the angry tiger replied reluctantly. "That's not okay. Didn't you hear Zhan Ying say that you can't shoot without being 100% sure?" Feilong stood up in time, scolded the tiger, and then said: "I agree with Li Ying and Zhan Ying. If you are not sure, you can't shoot." You can¡¯t shoot, Tiger, you boy, please be patient with me, if you hurt Lone Eagle, let alone Li Ying and War Eagle, I will fight with you first.¡± "Then, we can't just watch those two Japs bullying Lone Eagle, right? We should find a way? We can't just wait like this" the angry tiger replied hastily. "Yes! It's time to think of a good way" Wang Rong took the words and sighed solemnly. However, while the special forces members who were concerned about Cheng Chong's safety were arguing over whether to shoot or not, what was interesting was that Cheng Chong himself had no such concerns at all. To be more arrogant, at this moment he He didn't even take the two elite Japanese soldiers in front of him at all. As a sword fanatic, he had long wanted to learn the Japs' sword skills. He had just had a face-to-face battle with the Japs officer, but he still felt that it was not enough. He originally wanted these three elite Japs to come together, but at this time, these two elite Japs came together to kill him, which actually met his wishes. Anyway, if one is killed, two are still killed. One kills one, and two kills a pair. Anyway, it is the same thing, it just takes a little more trouble. Therefore, when the two elite Japs roared, screamed, and rushed towards them with murderous and violent expressions, he was actually calm and composed, without the slightest panic, and there was even a bit of anger on his face that was difficult to conceal. The look of joy. It¡¯s like something you¡¯ve been waiting for for a long time suddenly appears. In this case, why should he not be happy, happy, or excited? At this time, in his own opinion, it was a rare opportunity to fight. He must have a good time and have all the fun. He must have a good fight with these two elite Japanese soldiers. He began to wave the extremely sharp horizontal knife in his hand with all his strength, and concentrated on fighting the two elite Japanese soldiers. It's a pity that at this time, how could he know that the elite Japs, who were always good at sword skills, could be so easy to deal with? What¡¯s more, these are two elite Japs who have long since abandoned everything, made up their minds long ago, have resigned themselves to death, and dare to risk their lives, and even dare to die with each other? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)We must have a good fight with these two elite Japanese soldiers. He began to wave the extremely sharp horizontal knife in his hand with all his strength, and concentrated on fighting the two elite Japanese soldiers. It's a pity that at this time, how could he know that the elite Japs, who were always good at sword skills, could be so easy to deal with? What¡¯s more, these are two elite Japs who have long since abandoned everything, made up their minds long ago, have resigned themselves to death, and dare to risk their lives, and even dare to die with each other? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 405: Lightning strikes You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It had only been a few rounds of fighting with each other, and Cheng Chong quickly realized the extraordinary skills of these two elite Japanese soldiers, as well as the strong pressure brought to him by the continuous and fierce attacks. These two elite Japs, who burst out with extremely powerful combat power due to anger and despair, both had livid faces and blood-red eyes. They cooperated with each other and used all their abilities to attack Cheng Chong with gnashing teeth. The two sharp Japanese knives danced in an airtight manner, tightly interlocking, and moved in tandem towards Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong fought one against two. After a fierce battle, he was not able to win immediately. Instead, he began to feel a little powerless. Comrade Cheng Chong, who had always been fond of swords and was always good at swordsmanship, felt a little doubt about his swordsmanship and skill for the first time in his life. "However, he is brave, tenacious, stubborn by nature, and never admits defeat. He has not retreated at all, let alone the slightest bit of timidity. Instead, we face difficulties and overcome them. The more we fight, the more brave we become, the more we fight, the more energetic we become, and the more we fight, the more we enter the state. Although the two elite Japs were superb in swordsmanship and powerful, they still could not defeat Cheng Chong in a short period of time. Anger, anxiety and despair made the two of them more and more restless. The two of them suddenly looked like two completely enraged wolves, extremely fierce and evil. The monster stared with blood-red eyes, ugly and moved forward to continue fighting desperately. After continuing the battle and counting, I saw one of the Japanese elites scream ferociously, and the Japanese sword in his hand made a false move like a strong wind and rain, and then struck out a penetrating cold light in the void, wrapping it up. With a cold murderous aura, the sharp blade came toward Cheng Chong's upper plate extremely quickly. At the same time, another Japs elite worked closely together. When Cheng Chong was tightly entangled by that Japs elite, the two swords intersected and he could not get away for a while. He was seen sinking rapidly, and then he took a swift step forward, approaching Cheng Chong at great speed. At the same time, the Japanese sword in his hand swept towards Cheng Chong's lower body with great force and speed. In coordination with each other, the Japanese swords in the hands of the two men moved up and down, left and right, trying to attack with such an airtight and fierce attack in a very short period of time, forcing Cheng Chong to be in a hurry and overwhelmed, and was unable to parry. fell, and were completely defeated by the two of them. However, Cheng Chong, who is powerful, agile and extremely skilled in swordsmanship, is by no means so easy to deal with. He watched as the two elite Japs brandished Japanese knives and moved up and down at extremely fast speeds, approaching him fiercely and swiftly. Cheng Chong quickly swung his sword to parry, and after a strange sidestep, the horizontal sword in his hand came down from top to bottom, quickly slanted out, and struck the Japanese sword of the Japanese attacker who was attacking him, with undiminished force. The two blades intersected, and the Hengdao's blade immediately slashed towards the handle of the Japanese sword, and the splashing fire drew a dazzling light on the Japanese sword's blade. When Cheng Chong took the opportunity and was about to force him back completely, another Japanese elite was already approaching him quickly, and the Japanese sword in his hand quickly attacked and attacked his base. The situation was extremely urgent and the situation was extremely serious. Dangerous. In desperation, in a hurry, Cheng Chong had to immediately give up attacking the Japanese elite on his plate and quickly dodge backward. However, Cheng Chong's body could barely avoid the knife that swept towards his lower body, but the Japanese elite who attacked his upper body was not idle at all. Seeing that the horizontal sword in Cheng Chong's hand had already retreated, the Japanese elite quickly seized the opportunity and advanced instead of retreating, pressing forward step by step. During the crisis, Cheng Chong once again changed his moves to deal with it, but the Japs elite, with the close cooperation of another Japs elite, once again made a false move. After turning around quickly, he slashed at Cheng Chong's right arm with a knife. Extremely powerful. Objectively speaking, Cheng Chong's skills are indeed extraordinary, and his sword skills are particularly superb, but the two elite Japs are by no means vegetarians, nor are they ordinary people, and their sword skills are also by no means ordinary. It can be compared with ordinary people in the military. What's more, at this time, Cheng Chong is fighting against two people. After all, two fists can't beat four hands, and a single sword can't beat two swords. Just when Cheng Chong retreated quickly and quickly changed his moves to join the fight, the horizontal sword in his hand had already been slashed out and was so powerful and heavy that it was impossible to withdraw the sword in a very short time and return to the rescue in an emergency. In a hurry, knowing that he could no longer block with his sword in time, he had no choice but to retreat again, trying to avoid the two Japanese swords that were advancing at the same time. However, in a hurry, Cheng Chong's legs were quickly retreating. Before his body could stand still, his right arm quickly dodged again. At the same time, the horizontal knife he swung with great force had to be quickly recovered. Suddenly, several forces acted on his body at the same time. The force was uneven and his body was unstable, almost instantly., even making it his first priority to find someone to die with him. After several consecutive fierce battles, the extraordinary skill of Dai Wei gradually became a bit difficult to resist. And two wounds from Japanese swords appeared on his body very quickly. Fortunately, he was extremely fast and could always get out of the way at critical moments, so the injured parts were not very deep and not very serious. Get in the way. But there is no doubt that he is facing huge life danger at this moment. After all, the broken Japanese sword in his hand could not compete with an intact Japanese sword. Dai Wei was forced back step by step by this life-hungry Japs elite. For a moment, he could only barely parry, without the slightest backhand ability to fight back. But the already powerful Japs elite became more and more courageous and excited as they fought, as if they had been given a shot of blood. Strange screams and ferocious laughter also continued. not good! Dai Wei is in danger and must be rescued immediately. Anyway, these two elite Japanese soldiers are already doomed, so there is no need to fight for the moment. But once Dai Wei encounters danger, he will regret it later. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately made a feint, waved the horizontal knife in his hand, and swept away at the throat of the elite Japanese soldier in front of him with great speed. Just when the Japs elite hurriedly swung his sword to parry, and staggered backwards to dodge, Cheng Chong quickly put away his sword, then turned around strangely, and fiercely attacked the Japs elite who was pressing hard towards Dai Wei. Jump away. After taking a few steps forward, Cheng Chong took advantage of the situation and jumped forward quickly. At the same time, the horizontal knife in his hand moved from back to forward, almost rounding his arm, and struck the elite Japanese soldier's back with extremely strong force, slashing at the back with great speed. go¡­¡­ ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± The angry Cheng Chong roared loudly while leaping forward at high speed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 406: Fat-tailed scorpion appears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing the horizontal knife in Cheng Chong's hand slashing at him extremely fiercely, he was horrified. The Japanese elite had no time to react too much. While evading hastily, he had to immediately give up pressing Dai Wei and turn around immediately. Turn around, use all your strength, and fight with all your might. The Japanese elite who was originally facing off against Cheng Chong and was already at a disadvantage saw Cheng Chong turning around to fight his comrade. He hurriedly took advantage of this opportunity and jumped up. The Japanese sword in his hand came straight out and headed towards Cheng Chong was stabbed sharply in the back. When Dai Wei saw this, he was shocked for a moment. Under the emergency, he was so anxious that he desperately rushed towards the Japanese elite, waving the broken knife in his hand with all his strength, as fast as possible, and with all his strength. He went to the ground to fight fiercely with the Japanese elite, and tried his best to block the sneak attack from behind by the Japanese elite. Just like that, after a melee, Cheng Chong and Dai Wei actually exchanged the targets of the fierce battle. The fierce fighting continues. However, with Dai Wei joining the scene, the balance of the battlefield quickly and irreversibly shifted toward Cheng Chong and Dai Wei. After experiencing a series of disappointments and setbacks, the two elite Japs, who were unable to do what they wanted, became more and more irritable and crazy. In the next battle, they have put aside everything, only attacking but not defending, only advancing but not retreating. Obviously, knowing that they would inevitably die, they had risked everything and were ready to die together with their opponents at any time. They were so deep in despair that they became extremely ferocious. Their eyes were so red that they almost popped out of their sockets, and their faces became more and more ferocious. They looked like bloodthirsty demons who had escaped from the Asura Hell to the human world. . The two men screamed violently and tried their best to wave the sharp Japanese knives in their hands. They used all their strength and skills to hit the vital points of Cheng Chong and Dai Wei's bodies in a series of moves. Breathlessly pressed towards the two of them step by step, never giving the opponent the slightest chance to breathe. However, Cheng Chong, who has extraordinary skills and superb swordsmanship, will never be moved by this, nor will he be intimidated by the enemy's crazy momentum and arrogance. Instead, he becomes more energetic and brave as he fights, and fights the enemy with all his strength. . Looking at the elite Japs in front of him who only attacked but not defended, he was slashing and slashing with no distinction between up, down, left and right. Fight violence with violence, and fight chaos with chaos. At the same time, when you encounter strength, you become stronger. However, in the face of such a dangerous villain, one cannot rush for success and never think that he can win with one strike. Only while ensuring one's own safety, slowly consume the enemy's physical strength and fighting will, and constantly wear away the enemy's strength. He was extremely violent and angry, and then looked for a suitable opportunity to fight, and took the opportunity to kill the opponent. If we blindly attack with force at this moment, we will definitely play into the hands of the enemies who are bent on fighting or even seeking death, and will definitely give them an opportunity to take advantage of them, because they have already been desperately trying to find someone to die with! Therefore, you must not be fooled at this time, let alone be too anxious. After continuing to fight fiercely for several rounds, Cheng Chong, who clearly had the upper hand in swordsmanship, left four or five wounds on the body of the Japs elite he was facing. Blood flowed continuously, but the wounds were not very deep. The wound was not enough to kill the Japanese elite immediately. However, it is not without effect. In fact, this method of continuously bruising the enemy without immediately taking their lives is commonly known as bloodletting. That is to say, in the process of fierce fighting, because it is difficult to find a chance to kill the enemy with a single blow, we constantly look for some subtle opportunities to bruise the enemy, small injuries accumulate to large injuries, and finally achieve the goal of completely defeating the enemy. . Sure enough, as the fighting continued, as the wounds on the Japs elite in front of him increased more and more, the Japs elite finally became unable to do what he wanted and began to become confused. The stumbling steps and the slow reaction and limited knife skills gradually showed up. Seeing that the goal had been achieved and the opportunity to kill the enemy had appeared, Cheng Chong, who had always been straightforward and decisive, did not give the Japanese elite any chance. After turning around quickly, the horizontal knife waved in his hand split a ray of snow-white cold light in the void. The sharp blade carried a gust of cold wind, and passed through the vital part of the elite soldier's throat like lightning. The Japs elite¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, veins popped out on his forehead, and blood spurted out from his throat. In a panic, the Japs' elite hands tightly covered his throat. With inexplicable fear, as well as infinite yearning and attachment for life, he fell down unwillingly. Even though this elite Japanese soldier has been bewitched and brainwashed by the so-called bushido for a long time, he seems to be??. But who will be the group of enemies she (they) are encountering at this moment? The atmosphere at the scene became extremely urgent once again. This team of elite Chinese special forces who have been on the battlefield for a long time are well aware of the power of this. Everyone's faces have become extremely ugly, their brows are furrowed and their expressions are solemn. The special operations team members who were gearing up and eager to try immediately focused their expectant eyes on Cheng Chong again. ¡°It¡¯s the sniper team¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong¡¯s heart suddenly shook. Because at this time, he had already discovered that Min Jie was no longer around. In fact, when Cheng Chong desperately rushed forward to fight with the last three remaining elite Japanese soldiers, Min Jie was worried but also felt a little angry at the same time. Originally, he wanted to shoot and kill the three elite Japs, but he was worried about hurting Cheng Chong's body and even more worried about hurting his self-esteem. And when Dai Wei rushed to help Cheng Chong in time, knowing that she would win, she no longer felt worried. Furthermore, with so many special forces members surrounding them, the safety of Cheng Chong and Dai Wei was not a problem. Since the sniper team she led was still responsible for guarding the entire special operations formation, seeing that there was no danger in front of her, she took the two snipers and quickly headed south, where the enemy was most likely to appear again. direction, moving quickly. "The sniper team must have been attacked by the enemy. Everyone follow me to assist the sniper team and prepare to fight!" Cheng Chong, who was secretly surprised, without any delay, immediately roared at all the special forces members on the scene. . Then he turned around and ran quickly towards the direction where the gunfire came from. The other special forces members reacted very quickly and followed closely behind. Only Wang Rong, who had made all preparations for shooting, did not hesitate to shoot a bullet accurately into the head of the last elite Japanese soldier. At this time, the Japs elite seemed to have finally been freed after suffering all kinds of hardships. He just let out a low cold snort and then fell down quietly. He almost died immediately without struggling for his life. After killing this elite Japs, Wang Rong also didn't waste a moment and immediately turned around and followed the team. "Li Ying, please report what happened over there immediately." Cheng Chong asked hurriedly into the headset while running forward quickly. "It's the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the damn Fat-Tailed Scorpion." After a moment of silence, Min Jie replied in a soft and cold voice through the headset. At this moment, just from Min Jie's deep and cold voice, it is not difficult to hear the worry and even tension deep in her heart. At this time, Comrade Min Jie, who has always been silent and calm, and will not change his expression even if the mountain collapses, can feel worried and nervous. The danger and urgency of the scene can naturally be imagined. All the special forces members became nervous, and at the same time, they became extremely cautious. After all, everyone knows very well what kind of ruthless character Fat Tail Scorpion, the second leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, is. And when facing such a top master, there is absolutely no room for any slack or carelessness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 407: Abandoning the car to save the handsome man You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, since the disinfection operation was launched, in this jungle area, this elite group of Chinese special forces fought fierce and deadly battles against monkey agents and Japanese pirates. Deep in the huge cave in Laoya Mountain, the group of poisonous scorpions The mercenaries of the mercenary group are also having fierce quarrels and making difficult decisions again and again. When the secret base of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was suddenly attacked in the middle of the night by a planned attack by this elite group of Chinese special forces. The No. 1 leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, Crocodile Back Scorpion, is determined to hold a tough attitude. He is furious and murderous, and he is determined to fight this elite group of Chinese special forces face to face in a head-to-head fight to the end. Therefore, when he learned that the base was suddenly attacked, he did not hesitate to mobilize all the mercenaries in the base and sent them all out of the cave to fight against this group of elite Chinese special forces who had stormed in. Even his deputy, Fat Tail Scorpion, the second leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, was sent out by him without exception. Yes, in order to resolutely defend his home base, he was fierce and violent, and he indeed planned to have a decisive battle with this elite group of Chinese special forces. However, things went against his expectations. He, who has been on the battlefield for many years, never expected that this elite team of Chinese special forces had actually planted high explosives in their own bunkers and fortifications in advance. And most of the backbones and elites he sent out were actually blown to death in his bunkers and fortifications. Only a few mercenaries managed to escape back to the cave with his deputy Fat Tail Scorpion. However, even so, the matter is far from over. When the Fat-tailed Scorpion and the remaining defeated soldiers managed to escape back to the cave, a puff of extremely choking black smoke quickly filled the cave entrance. In desperation, Fat-tailed Scorpion proposed to block the entrance of the cave directly to prevent the black smoke from continuing to spread into the cave. However, Crocodile Back Scorpion refused on the spot. Because the crocodile-backed scorpion is unwilling to accept it, it is still planning a battle plan to come out of the hole to counterattack! What's more, there is a lone army of theirs outside the cave. At that time, if I lead all the mercenaries in the cave to suddenly rush out of the cave, cooperate with the lone army outside, and attack this elite group of Chinese special forces from both front and back, then of course there will be a chance to turn the unfavorable battle situation around. , and who will win the final victory is probably still undecided! What's more, abandoning the life and death brothers outside the cave is very detrimental to him personally, especially to his supreme and absolute prestige in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. Therefore, he ordered that the entrance of the cave should not be blocked. Instead, a softer method was adopted to guide the black smoke that continued to fill the cave through technical guidance, and finally use an exhaust fan to forcibly discharge the cave from the vent on the top side of the cave. However, what he did not expect again was that his seemingly wise and courageous decision actually exposed the location of the cave vent, allowing this elite group of Chinese special forces to quietly enter the cave and find a suitable place deep in the cave. The explosion point provides a perfect opportunity. However, the actions of this elite team of Chinese special forces are by no means seamless and perfect. There are also situations where there are gaps and gaps. Just when Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng found the air vent on the side of the top of the cave, they ordered the tiger to quickly transport high explosives upwards. The tiger's whereabouts were detected by an infrared detector installed on the side of the cliff. In the critical situation, Crocodile-backed Scorpion hurriedly used the radio to order the lone army outside the cave to immediately launch a counterattack, thereby coordinating the mercenaries in the cave to rush out of the cave. Unfortunately, the lone army outside the cave was stubbornly blocked by the special forces led by Fei Long. They were unable to escape, so naturally they were unable to deal with the group of mercenaries inside the cave. In desperation, Crocodile-backed Scorpion himself once tried to lead all the mercenaries in the cave and rush out of the cave at the risk of death. Unfortunately, when they endured the acrid black smoke and rushed to the entrance of the cave, they were disappointed to find that the heavy iron door at the entrance of the cave had long been blocked by the elite team of Chinese special forces. . Knowing that this thick iron door is not only bulletproof, but also resistant to most small-caliber cannons, I felt a little desperate. In a short period of time, they were unable to break out of the cave. They were "confined" by this elite group of Chinese special forces. They were unable to move, and their area of ??activity was limited to the cave. Knowing that the situation was critical and time was running out, he made a prompt decision and led all the mercenaries in the cave to change directions and try to rush out from the other exit of the cave, which was located south of Laoya Mountain and led to the Monkey Kingdom. But, how easy is this? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?sp; It is a pity that although the Japanese pirates are rough and arrogant, with a fierce fighting style and a tenacious fighting will, they have also fallen into the highly targeted tactics of this elite group of Chinese special forces and cannot extricate themselves, and are being beaten bit by bit. Gradually exhausted. In the end, the entire army was wiped out, and no one survived. In this way, the two special operations teams that came to support were all defeated in front of this elite team of Chinese special forces. With no way out and no way to call for help, it was the turn of the last remaining mercenaries to make an extremely difficult decision. It is to concentrate all the troops for a final decisive battle with this group of elite Chinese special forces approaching. It's better to temporarily save your strength and use your trump card, which is your last and biggest supporter behind the scenes, to come and fight to the death with this elite team of Chinese special forces, and first let go of the bad breath for yourself. These two life-and-death battles sparked quite a controversy among the remaining group of mercenaries who had lost their minds at this moment. Seriously injured, extremely angry, and murderous, the Crocodile Back Scorpion still insisted on his own point of view, gritted his teeth, and led everyone to the death to fight to the death with this elite group of Chinese special forces approaching in a final contest. Even if everyone is shattered to pieces, they still have to give their dead brothers an explanation that can close their eyes. However, Fat Tail Scorpion, the second leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, did not think so. He still had some sense and gave a reason based on his own actual situation: mercenaries work hard for money. The essence is that I have no opinions of my own, let alone any permanent friends or enemies. Since people like me take money from others and work hard for the boss behind the scenes. So, at this critical moment, the biggest boss behind the scenes certainly has the responsibility and obligation to send troops to assist. Because they can hold many important secrets about the biggest boss behind the scenes who are targeting China, and these important secrets are what the biggest boss behind the scenes is most concerned about. So they absolutely cannot ignore it. Since there is such a big boss behind him who has not come forward, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group certainly cannot afford to put all their wealth at this time to fight to the death with the elite Chinese special forces in a final showdown. To put it bluntly, there is no need to commit the crime at all. Even if a fight to the death is unavoidable in the end, it is definitely not now. Fat-tailed scorpion¡¯s proposal quickly received the full support of almost all the mercenaries on the scene. The mercenaries who always only have money in their eyes and will never risk their lives easily until the last moment, of course know exactly what they are working for. They only want money, and as for everything else, go to hell, they don¡¯t care. As long as the chips given by the other party are appropriate, they don't have to be principled. Seeing that most people have already agreed with Fat-tailed Scorpion's proposal, Crocodile-backed Scorpion, who was seriously injured, can no longer persist. After all, brothers tie their heads to their waistbands and follow you to lick blood from your knife, come and go, all for money. We will not do such stupid things as seeking revenge for no reason. However, we decided to conserve our strength for the time being, and first bring out the biggest boss behind the scenes, and then act behind the camera. This group of remaining mercenaries then encountered another extremely difficult problem. That is, how to escape under the nose of the elite Chinese special forces at this time? You must know that after suffering a series of blows, among the remaining mercenaries, the majority of the wounded were injured to varying degrees. At this time, if they still want to escape from the eyes of this elite group of Chinese special forces, it will definitely be difficult for them to survive. After a heated argument. In order to maintain the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and also to preserve the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, which existed almost like a god in his heart, the Fat-tailed Scorpion, who had a certain level of dedication, volunteered and proposed that he lead the mercenaries who were less injured and still had certain combat effectiveness. , to block the elite team of Chinese special forces, thereby covering the Crocodile Back Scorpion and other injured brothers, and taking the opportunity to escape from the battlefield. As soon as they enter the Monkey Kingdom's border, they will be safe. Fat-tailed Scorpion's reasons are quite good. First of all, he was slightly injured and still has a strong combat effectiveness. Moreover, he is a sniper and has not encountered an opponent yet. A sniper is responsible for blocking. It can put extremely strong psychological pressure on the opponent. When the time comes, the effect of blocking will of course be the most obvious. Secondly, Crocodile-backed Scorpion is the number one leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and the top priority of the entire Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. He exists like a soul figure and cannot make any mistakes. The Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group can live without the Fat Tail Scorpion, but it cannot live without the Crocodile Back Scorpion. What's more, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion also has a very profound international background and has a strong appeal in the mercenary world. As long as the Crocodile-backed Scorpion exists, the Poisonous Scorpion mercenary group will not break up, let alone die. At the critical moment, under critical circumstances, Fat-tailed Scorpion expressed his above views almost in tears. It can be seen that at this time, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has reached the most difficult moment to make a decision. At this time, under forced and desperate circumstances, in order to preserve the Crocodile Back Scorpion and the Poison Scorpion mercenary group, they had to take the extremely difficult decision of abandoning the car to save the commander. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Death. At the critical moment, under critical circumstances, Fat-tailed Scorpion expressed his above views almost in tears. It can be seen that at this time, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has reached the most difficult moment to make a decision. At this time, under forced and desperate circumstances, in order to preserve the Crocodile Back Scorpion and the Poison Scorpion mercenary group, they had to take the extremely difficult decision of abandoning the car to save the commander. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 408: Ambush from all sides You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fat-tailed scorpion led a dozen mercenaries who still maintained a certain degree of combat effectiveness, and soon encountered the sniper team led by Min Jie in the dense jungle. As soon as the two sides came into contact, a bloody and high-level encounter immediately broke out. At this time, the sniper team led by Min Jie, including herself, only had three snipers. But the opponent's number far exceeds her (them). Although her (them) three snipers are superb and powerful, the opponent's fat-tailed scorpion is so powerful that it is almost abnormal. It is definitely not a vegetarian. of. Previously, even a top sniper like Min Jie was almost killed by his gun just for a little carelessness. This is the best example. In the dense jungle, the two sides who suddenly encountered each other immediately set up their positions and started a desperate bloody battle on the spot. Suddenly, in this jungle area, the gunshots were like thunder and the bullets were flying like rain. Two or three types of sniper rifles and dozens of m16a2 rifles were pouring bullets at the opponent with all their heart. The countless bullets flying vertically and horizontally fiercely tore through the layers of space barriers, carrying a permeating murderous aura, quickly drawing nearly straight parabolas in the void, towards the warmth of each flesh and blood body. Hot target, speeding away without mercy. However, after all, the opponent has a large number of people, and there is also a fat-tailed scorpion that is so powerful that it is almost abnormal. After a fierce and desperate battle, the sniper team brought by Min Jie killed four or five mercenaries on the spot. However, the sniper of the Tiger Group was injured in the previous fierce battle and had some inconvenience in his movements. When he hurriedly avoided the bullets of the Fat-tailed Scorpion, he was only slightly delayed, but unfortunately he was killed by the Fat-tailed Scorpion. Scorpion's bullet struck him in the abdomen. At a relatively short distance, carrying a high-kinetic energy sniper bullet easily penetrated the high-fiber body armor. The sniper died heroically and died for his country. At the same time, Cheng Chong reacted extremely quickly. After hearing the gunshots suddenly, without any delay, he immediately led all the special forces members and rushed towards the fighting area to provide full support. Sniper team. After the shrewd and cunning Fat-tailed Scorpion detected what was going on here, he immediately detached part of his troops to snipe the special forces team members led by Cheng Chong. But he still led two or three relatively powerful mercenary leaders to continue the confrontation with the sniper team led by Min Jie. Trying to make the elite team of Chinese special forces who came to support kill the two snipers who posed the greatest threat to them before they could not get closer. At this time, the fat-tailed scorpion really had a good plan. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that sometimes his wishful thinking doesn¡¯t work. Because they were eager to support their comrades, and after learning that the snipers led by Min Jie suddenly encountered a powerful enemy, all the special operations team members were impatient. Cheng Chong himself, the leader of the special operations formation, was even more anxious. . At this moment, he wished he could rush forward immediately and use the extremely intensive firepower of the Type 05 submachine gun in his hand to weave an airtight bullet net for the sniper of the Feilong Group, especially for Min Jie, and even create a bullet net. A wall strong enough to block all dangerous bullets. There is an urgency to support his comrades, and at the same time, there is an urgency to protect Min Jie from any harm. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Under the leadership of Cheng Chong, all the special forces members roared with great rage. ¡°Eradicate all these bastards, leave no one behind, capture that stupid fat-tailed scorpion alive, go for it¡ª¡± even the most furious special operations team members shouted so directly. Under such circumstances, it is natural to imagine the powerful combat effectiveness of the elite Chinese special forces whose combat effectiveness was far superior to that of this group of mercenaries. In an instant, this elite team of Chinese special forces led by Cheng Chong looked like tigers descending the mountain one after another, or like blue dragons like the sea, roaring and roaring, everyone was scrambling, and everyone was desperate. While everyone was struggling forward, they skillfully controlled the Type 05 submachine guns in their hands, pouring bullets densely forward with great speed and precision. In the fierce battle, Cheng rushed into the lead. After quickly killing a mercenary who was rolling and firing quickly, without any pause, he faced the hail of bullets coming from the opponent, flashing his body quickly and erratically. The uncertain figure evaded the bullets fired at him at extremely high speeds. At the same time, the next target to be shot is quickly searched again. Comrade Cheng Chong, who is powerful, quick in reaction, and already extremely agile, has become very powerful and mature in the continuous actual combat. After continuing to rush forward for dozens of meters, he suddenly felt that the bullets roaring from the right side became more and more dense. When I quickly turned my head to look at, but can still see clearly. "Everyone immediately spread out around the old tree in front, keeping a safe distance of more than two hundred meters, and surrounded the old tree." Cheng Chong rushed to the special forces team members beside him without hesitation and ordered decisively. After receiving the order, the special operations team members immediately launched into action without any delay or hesitation. Everyone immediately surrounded the old tree with extremely fast speed and minimal movement. Including Cheng Chong, these ten special forces members launched an ambush on the old tree. ¡°Just imagine, at this time, the Fat-tailed Scorpion was surrounded by ten of China¡¯s top special warfare elites in Gaixin. What kind of special experience would that be? It's so sour and refreshing, I can't believe it. At this time, he was completely equivalent to being sentenced to death by the world's highest court and was about to be executed. And to use a common saying: This time, he is dead. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 409: Peak showdown You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For snipers, in dangerous actual combat, the first target to kill is of course the opponent's sniper. Because only by taking out the opponent's sniper first, can you have room to freely display your sniping power on the entire battlefield. Otherwise, not only will you be constrained in your actions, but you will also most likely become the first target of the opponent's sniper. In the cruel laws of the jungle, hunters and prey are often interchangeable. Therefore, when a powerful sniper appears on the enemy's position, and heavy firepower weapons cannot reach it, the best solution is to send a more powerful sniper to deal with it specifically. . Only by eliminating the opponent's sniper can the dark cloud hanging over our own side be dispelled, and the huge psychological pressure on our own officers and soldiers be eliminated. However, the duel between snipers from both sides is definitely an extremely thrilling, exciting, and extremely difficult to control desperate military contest, commonly known as sniper confrontation. Because if you know it, the other party will also know it. If you know it, the other party will also know it. If you are fast and your sniping skills are high, the other party may not be slower or weaker than you. But what you can see, what you can pay attention to If you arrive, the other party can also see and notice it. Both sides are experts in shooting and experts in sniping. Both are snipers, and at the same time they are each other's first sniper targets. Victory or defeat is only a matter of a thought, life or death is only a matter of seconds. Sometimes, with just a tiny oversight, victory or defeat is determined, life or death is decided. If the loser makes any efforts, it will be in vain and in vain. For snipers facing each other, don¡¯t be too happy when the enemy appears within your sniper range, because that just means that you have also entered the opponent¡¯s sniper range. When you are in a sniping position and successfully fire a shot, even if you do not hit the opponent's target, you should quickly change the sniping position. Don't just stay there and wait for the second opportunity to snipe. Because the second chance to snipe is already the opponent's. And what you are waiting for here may not be an opportunity to snipe the opponent, but a sniper bullet that directly hits your own head. As a top sniper, Fat Tail Scorpion certainly knows these simple truths about sniping, and Min Jie, who is also a top sniper, also knows it very well and is familiar with it. No one is stupider than anyone else, no one is stupider than anyone else, and no one is slower than anyone else. When a fleeting fighter opportunity suddenly appears, no one will let it go easily. Everyone will grab it firmly and attack decisively. They will definitely kill the opponent with one shot and will not give the opponent any chance to breathe. . Therefore, when the encounter in the depths of the jungle suddenly started, and the sniper from the Tigers died heroically on the spot, Min Jie, who had always been cold and silent, remained indifferent and calm, although her heart was painful for the sacrifice of her comrades. Abnormal, but knowing the danger and danger at this moment, she remained calm as usual. She was fully focused and focused, and did not show any abnormality due to this. It was as if everything happening around him had nothing to do with him. At this moment, she deeply understood that her enemy was the fat-tailed scorpion who was so powerful that he was almost perverted, while the other mercenaries could not catch her eye at all, and it was even more difficult for her to become her targets. . It's not a cost-effective deal to snipe and kill a mercenary who has no value at all at the expense of exposing his sniper position. Therefore, when the extremely powerful Fat-tailed Scorpion shot the sniper of the Tiger Group who had difficulty moving due to physical injuries, Min Jie quickly locked the approximate location of the Fat-tailed Scorpion. However, this fat-tailed scorpion, who was extremely powerful and moved extremely quickly and strangely, quickly hit the sniper of the Tiger Group, quickly made a few confusing feints, and then quickly sniped away. Suddenly disappeared in the mirror. Because, with his extremely strong sense of perception, he had already clearly sensed the presence of danger at this time, and felt a cold murderous aura, which was rapidly approaching him with the overwhelming force of a mountain. However, these false moves of his that are obviously very confusing may be effective for other snipers, but for the top sniper Comrade Min Jie, the effect is not so obvious. At least, after he made several weird false moves in succession, although he luckily disappeared from Min Jie's sniper scope, his approximate residence was still firmly locked by Min Jie, and there was no trace of it at all. Change. In other words, at this time, although his own head was not immediately locked by Min Jie, the approximate location where he was hiding did not leave Min Jie's locking range at all. As long as he makes the slightest move, it will most likely become the most important thing in his life.factor. The reason is very simple. The fat-tailed scorpion at this moment is a person and can be moved and transferred at any time. It is not a fixed military target. It is impossible to stay in place for you to prepare everything and then calmly attack it. Indiscriminate bombing. ¡°Furthermore, at this moment, this elite team of Chinese special forces does not have heavy firepower nearby. Calling heavy firepower from the rear to carry out long-range precision attacks cannot be absolutely guaranteed. Secondly, the cost is indeed too high. If we call for air fire support from the nearest location, we may not be able to make it in time. Unfortunately, the battle will be over before the aerial firepower reaches the scene. After all, distant water cannot quench near thirst. "Obviously, calling for fire support from the rear at this moment is not only difficult, but also not so reliable once executed. However, in the history of modern world wars, there is actually another way to deal with top snipers like the Fat-tailed Scorpion, but this method is indeed a bit destructive and a bit unethical. This method is commonly known as the bait method. To put it bluntly, this method is to exchange lives for lives, that is, using the life of a warrior as bait to exchange for the life of a fat-tailed scorpion. The specific implementation is like this, let a soldier take the initiative to expose himself in front of the fat-tailed scorpion, forcing the fat-tailed scorpion to shoot and snipe, thereby exposing his hiding place, and finally being successfully targeted by his own snipers, and finally achieving the goal of sniping. The purpose of killing and dealing with. Obviously, this elite team of Chinese special forces will never do such a destructive and unethical method. Sacrifice the lives of their comrades in exchange for the final victory. Generally speaking, it is a situation that is at stake and is really a last resort. Only under this can it be implemented. At this time, the one at stake is the Fat-tailed Scorpion, and it is not a last resort situation at all. What's more, all the special operations team members of the entire special operations formation are the treasures of the country. Everyone is an absolute elite trained by the country with great efforts and long time. They are definitely not used as bait. Therefore, at this time, this method is impossible to be adopted and implemented. The scene once again fell into deathly silence. What appeared in front of this elite group of Chinese special forces was a long wait with almost no end in sight. Time flows extremely slowly, minute by minute, tick by tick The extremely tense atmosphere at the scene almost made the surrounding air freeze. The pressure on the hearts of the special operations team members seemed to become heavier as time went by. "Lone Eagle, we must think of a good way to end this battle immediately and successfully deal with the Fat-tailed Scorpion. Otherwise, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion will lead their defeated soldiers to escape from this buffer area and enter Monkey Kingdom." After waiting patiently for a long time, Wang Rong, who was well aware of the stakes involved, finally couldn't hold back the anxiety in his heart and suggested in a low voice through the headset. "Yes! It's time to come up with an effective way to deal with it. But at this time, do you have any better way?" Cheng Chong, who was in a dilemma and couldn't think of a better way for the moment, sighed softly. He took a breath and answered in a low voice through the headset. The tiger, who has always been known for his bravery and impulsiveness, actually couldn't hold back for a long time. Seeing what Cheng Chong said, he immediately volunteered in the headset and said: "How about this! I will be the bait to lure that man. Damn fat-tailed scorpion shoot" "Shut up, I. In my special operations formation, no one is a bait, and no one is fucking qualified to be this bait." Cheng Chong, who was still sighing, after hearing what the tiger said, did not wait for the tiger to say After that, he spoke harshly and reprimanded the tiger mercilessly. ???For this guy like Tiger, you have to speak crisply and resolutely, leaving no room for anything, let alone letting him grab any handle, so that he feels there is an opportunity to take advantage of him. "If it's not right, it's wrong. But, what should we do next? Are there so many of us just waiting with that damn fat-tailed scorpion?" The tiger curled his lips reluctantly and replied. . "Even if we just keep waiting like this, I definitely can't let you be used as bait." Cheng Chong still rejected the tiger angrily. But, after thinking about what the tiger said, yes! We really should come up with a good idea, otherwise, wouldn't so many of us just keep waiting stupidly? You know, for a top sniper like the Fat-tailed Scorpion, even lying quietly on the spot and staying calm for several days and nights is not a problem. ?????????????????????????????????????????? If that is the case, how can I pursue the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, and how can I pursue the last remaining defeated generals of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group? Suddenly, Cheng Chong gradually became a little anxious, and his heart began to become extremely tangled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Over time, Cheng Chong gradually became a little anxious, and his heart began to become extremely tangled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 410: Attack with a sword You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But what can Cheng Chong do at this time? You can't ignore the existence of the top sniper Fat-tailed Scorpion and rush directly from the area he is defending, right? That would be tantamount to asking for death. You must know that the biggest threat to snipers on the battlefield is not necessarily to directly kill the target, but to bring huge psychological pressure to the opposing combatants, which is the top priority. It's like a large dark cloud that hangs over the opponent's head tightly, and it can't be dissipated no matter what. The troubled Cheng Chong gradually became extremely anxious. what to do? What should we do at this time? At this time, we must not only kill the Fat-tailed Scorpion smoothly, but also annihilate the remaining defeated soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group outside the borders of the Monkey Kingdom. How can these two things be resolved quickly? Anxious Cheng Chong clenched his fist with his right hand and hammered the ground hastily. His mind was spinning rapidly. There seemed to be beads of sweat on his forehead covered with oil paint. At this moment, his entanglement and anxiety are naturally evident. "Lone Eagle, what should we do now? We really can't wait any longer! If we wait any longer, those bastards from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group may take the opportunity to run away." In the headset, Wang Rong said He asked extremely anxiously, while hurriedly fidgeting with the high-precision camera in his drum that could shoot from a long distance. Cheng Chong took a long breath and hammered the ground with his right fist more and more frequently, already impatient. However, for a while, he still couldn't find a feasible way. "Lone Eagle, you don't need to be in trouble anymore. If it doesn't work, let me lead the team to charge! Anyway, there are many of us, so we can all charge forward. That damn fat-tailed scorpion will be in a hurry and doesn't know what to do. When we shoot at someone, we will take the opportunity to swarm him and beat him into a sieve." The tiger, who had already been impatient, once again suggested through the headset. "No! No matter how many people we have, no one is redundant. I will not let any of my comrades be used as a living target for that damn fat-tailed scorpion. Everyone will be honest to me. Lie down where you are, no one is allowed to show off easily, and no one is allowed to act rashly without my order." Cheng Chong sternly refused again. "Then why don't I rush up to the head office by myself?" The unwilling Tiger once again suggested unswervingly. "No -" Cheng Chong, who was extremely anxious, got angry again, "If you say no, it won't work. Do you have chicken feathers in your ears? Can't you understand human language? If I think of other ways, there will definitely be other feasible ones. There¡¯s a way.¡± "What feasible solution is that? You're telling me? Time waits for no one. If you keep waiting like this, the enemy's goal will be achieved." The extremely anxious Tiger once again challenged Cheng Chong, who stood up as the formation leader. Come authority. "I would rather shoot you directly than refuse to agree and let you rush forward and die." Cheng Chong shouted majestically into the headset, and then said with great determination: "I said I would definitely think of a way. What's the solution? What's the hurry?" "But time waits for no one?" the tiger replied quickly. At this moment, he seemed to have something more to say, and Feilong added in time: "Tiger, can you calm down for a while? Believe in Lone Eagle, he will definitely come up with a good way. Don't do it again, kid!" Hun, don¡¯t be reckless anymore. This is definitely not the time to be impulsive. You know, we are facing that damn fat-tailed scorpion right now?¡± The tiger¡¯s voice was finally suppressed by the flying dragon. In the entire special operations formation, Tiger always has his own reasons for dealing with his superior Cheng Chong. This may be due to his rebellious and sincere mentality. "But for Feilong of the same level, he is always much more rational. Because Feilong was speaking on the same level as him, the two of them were like brothers in distress of the same class, and they could communicate with each other without any obstacles. But when Cheng Chong was talking, even if Cheng Chong didn't act like a superior, he still felt something was wrong. If he didn't argue a few words and argue unreasonably for a while, he wouldn't be happy in his heart. The headset became quiet again. The extremely anxious special operations team members faithfully carried out Cheng Chong's orders. No one rushed forward rashly and took the initiative to die, and they willingly acted as the fat-tailed scorpion's living target. After a moment, Feilong suddenly suggested in the headset: "Lone Eagle, how about this? Let's divide our troops into two groups. I will lead our Feilong group to chase the defeated soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and you will lead the other special forces. Team??By chance, the sunlight that shines down is perfectly used by me? It would be nice if there was a reflective mirror at this time. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong felt a little disappointed. You must know that at this moment, no matter who he is, including the entire special operations formation, it is impossible to carry a reflective mirror with him? what to do? what to do? The idea that suddenly appeared just now really made him extremely excited, but the obstacles he suddenly encountered at this moment made his brows frown even more. My mood was actually three points more anxious than before. It's just like a perfect idea that was right at your fingertips, but it just disappeared out of thin air. Isn't it a pity? Doesn¡¯t it make people feel disappointed and anxious? Mirror, reflection, reflection, mirror These two words kept appearing in Cheng Chong¡¯s mind, constantly rolling over, constantly rotating Cheng Chong, who was becoming more and more anxious, suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a brilliant idea suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. ??Hengdao, Hengdao, yes, it is the Hengdao that I have carried all the way on my back. It is this Hengdao with an extremely smooth blade that is extremely reflective. Before taking action, were you still working hard on this reflective sword? Who would have thought that it could be put to great use at this moment. From now on, who will dare to say that the horizontal knife can only be used for slashing? And the reflective horizontal knife is not suitable for special operations? Thinking of this, Cheng Chong quickly lowered his body as much as possible, and then slowly pulled out the extremely sharp horizontal knife on his back. In principle, no matter which direction the sunlight comes from, as long as it is reflected once, it is possible to artificially and purposefully reflect the sunlight to any direction or area. At this moment, the approximate hiding place of the Fat-tailed Scorpion is certain, which is under the old tree with dim light. A large part of the reason why the cunning fat-tailed scorpion chose its hiding place under this old tree with an extremely dense canopy is probably to avoid direct sunlight, thus effectively hiding itself in the dark. at. However, at this time, if you use the smooth blade of the Hengdao to reflect part of the sunlight under the old tree, and then follow the slow movement of the sun, the light reflected from the nearly one meter long Hengdao blade will be completely You can scan most of the area of ??the old tree carefully like a scan. By that time, no matter how cunning and powerful the Fat-tailed Scorpion is, I am afraid there will be nowhere to hide. However, how to use the blade of a horizontal knife is definitely a very challenging technical task. As we all know, the horizontal knife is a straight knife, which means it is very convenient to throw directly. And among all things, the most indispensable thing is probably trees. Just find the tree trunk and the bright spot, and throw the horizontal knife in a certain direction at an extremely fast speed and with extreme accuracy. Then, the sunlight reflected by the blade of the Hengdao can naturally cast this beam of sunlight under the old tree. Cheng Chong, who is extremely proficient in using knives, is also an expert at throwing horizontal knives. Cautiously and with high concentration, he quietly crouched forward for a short distance, then suddenly dodged forward very quickly, and then moved the horizontal knife in his hand very quickly towards the trunk of a tree in front of him, swiftly and violently. Throwed. ????????????????????????????????? Almost in the blink of an eye, the Hengdao, which had already been released, flew towards the tree trunk ahead with great precision. Cheng Chong, who jumped up very quickly, had already spotted a suitable hiding place in front of him. His body flashed as fast as lightning and he jumped to that place very quickly. He immediately lay down on the ground and quickly hid himself. . Everything is so clean and tidy, without any sloppiness. The whole set of movements seems to be done in one go. In the very short period of time when he was exposed, the Fat-tailed Scorpion did not seize the opportunity to accurately shoot a sniper bullet for himself. Or maybe, at this moment, all the Fat-tailed Scorpion's attention is still on confronting Min Jie. I couldn't get away for a while. The Hengdao flew out at a high speed and was firmly inserted into the tree trunk in front, and a large beam of sunlight that penetrated the tree crown happened to shine on the Hengdao's blade. Just as Cheng Chong expected, the smooth and flat blade of the Hengdao accurately reflected the large beam of sunlight into a line of light more than one meter long, which shot straight towards the old tree. Everything is ready, just wait for the slow movement of the sun to carefully scan a large area under the big tree. In other words, next, it is a matter of time. "Nonsense! Lone Eagle, are you desperate for your life? Who asked you to take such a risk?" Seeing Cheng Chong's extremely thrilling scene just now, Min Jie said this in the headset with a mixture of concern and reproach. The other special forces members were also sweating over the extremely thrilling scene Cheng Chong had just seen. After all, playing like this in front of a fat-tailed scorpion is a test of courage and ability. However, when everyone saw that Cheng Chong had landed safely in the hiding place and hid himself very quickly, everyone's high-pitched hearts finally fell to the ground. "Ha! I'm unscathed! There's no need to worry about me." The confident Cheng Chong smiled into the headset without any concern. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Seeing Cheng Chong's extremely thrilling scene just now, Min Jie said this in the headset with a mixture of concern and reproach. The other special forces members were also sweating over the extremely thrilling scene Cheng Chong had just seen. After all, playing like this in front of a fat-tailed scorpion is a test of courage and ability. However, when everyone saw that Cheng Chong had landed safely in the hiding place and hid himself very quickly, everyone's high-pitched hearts finally fell to the ground. "Ha! I'm unscathed! There's no need to worry about me." The confident Cheng Chong smiled into the headset without any concern. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 411: Thrilling You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The straight horizontal knife was firmly inserted into the trunk of the tree. The large beam of sunlight penetrating through the layers of tree crowns focused directly on the smooth blade of Hengdao, reflecting a line of light more than one meter long, illuminating the originally dimly lit area under the old tree. A dazzling area of ??light comes. Everything that needs to be done has been done. Next, let¡¯s wait for the sun to move slowly and carefully scan the dim area under the old tree, where the fat-tailed scorpion is likely to be hiding! In other words, everything that follows will be completed by time! Everything was ready, and the special operations team members who were ambushing around them became a little nervous, but at the same time, they still had some expectations in their hearts. After all, what happens next will be beneficial to you, but extremely detrimental to the Fat-tailed Scorpion. As long as the beam of light reflected by the horizontal knife comes into contact with the sniper scope of the sniper rifle in the hand of the Fat-tailed Scorpion, then even the Fat-tailed Scorpion, who is extremely skilled in disguise and lurking, will probably be exposed and have nowhere to hide. . At least, that¡¯s what the vast majority of special operations team members think and expect. Time that seems to have been frozen is slowly flowing minute by second. The extremely depressing and severe atmosphere at the scene makes people feel a little suffocated while their adrenaline surges. All the special operations team members were tense and highly focused. Almost all their eyes were focused on the dim area under the old tree. Everyone couldn't wait to search closely for even the smallest clues in the dimly lit area. The severe and tense atmosphere made all the special operations team members' hearts beat faster. At this time, everyone knew that the final battle against the fat-tailed scorpion, who was so powerful that it was almost abnormal, was about to come. This is something that all special forces members are extremely looking forward to. However, no one can predict what will happen next. After all, in a life-and-death showdown with this top master, no matter what happens, it will not be surprising. Time is still flowing extremely slowly It is not at all diverted from the common consciousness of this group of nervous and expectant special operations team members. The sun, unhurried, neither arrogant nor humble, is still moving slowly westward according to its own trajectory for hundreds of millions of years, and the countless sunlight it emits slowly changes accordingly. The beam of light reflected under the old tree moved slowly in the bottom-up direction with the slow movement of the sun. Suddenly, an extremely exciting scene finally unfolded in the tense atmosphere that all the special operations team members had been looking forward to. But on the right side of the dimly lit old tree, under the residual light of the reflected light, a small, dim, and purple-brown reflected beam suddenly appeared. "Target appears -" Almost at the same time as this beam of light suddenly appeared, the four or five special forces members who were ambushing in the front reported to Cheng Chong in unison through the headset. In fact, the sudden appearance of this beam of light could not be hidden from Cheng Chong's own eyes. He was already a little nervous and excited, but when he suddenly heard the fourth and fifth special forces members reporting to him at the same time, he suddenly became more and more excited. stand up. Time cannot be lost, it will never come back. Cheng Chong became particularly agitated and excited, thinking that he had accurately pinpointed the hiding place of the Fat-tailed Scorpion. Therefore, before he had time to think about other things in detail, he immediately called all the special combatants on the headset. The team members gave commands to concentrate firepower on that point at the same time. At the critical moment, a thrilling scene is about to take place. Cheng Chong, who had become particularly excited and excited due to the long period of depression and waiting, arbitrarily issued an order to the entire special operations formation to take the initiative to attack before the Fat-tailed Scorpion was definitely discovered. When Cheng Chong's order had been issued and all the special forces lurking around were about to jump up and execute it, Min Jie's extremely cold and stern voice immediately rang out in the headset very quickly. "Stop action immediately¡ª¡ª" Hearing Min Jie's extremely stern and urgent voice, the special operations team members who were waiting around were stunned. However, in the face of Min Jie's sudden and urgent warning, all the special operations team members still believed in it. Everyone lay low and motionless, waiting for the next exact order. "Li Ying, what's going on?" Cheng Chong, who seemed a little confused at this moment, quickly focused on the headset.The surface directions are the same. Because no one would be stupid enough to place the sniper scope with their back to themselves. In that case, they would not be able to effectively utilize the confusing effect of the sniper scope, and would also expose their back to the enemy undefended. At this time, now that we have roughly determined the approximate location where the Fat-tailed Scorpion is hiding, we have also determined the direction he is facing at the moment. Then, the next thing will become easier to handle. You must know that the fat-tailed scorpion at this moment is completely isolated and ambushed and surrounded by its own side. In other words, at this time, there were at least three or four special forces members ambushing the fat-tailed scorpion's undefended back. If these three or four special forces members launch a sudden attack with intensive firepower on this point at the same time, then there is no fear that they will not be able to force him out directly. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong once again regained his excitement. Without any further delay, he immediately gave the order to the three special forces members behind the sniper scope: "Get ready for grenades. I will count three times. The three of you will launch a grenade each at the predetermined location at the same time." The three special operations team members who received the order immediately started preparations. "Gu Ying, what are you trying to do? I can deal with the Fat-tailed Scorpion alone, so you don't need to get involved anymore." After hearing Cheng Chong's order to the three special forces members, Min Jie once again spoke in the headset. He asked anxiously and with obvious concern. "Li Ying, don't worry. I am definitely not causing trouble this time. I will definitely find a way to force that damn fat-tailed scorpion out. Just be prepared to snipe!" Cheng Chong became confused again. You became more confident and your tone was very firm. Min Jie was speechless, but she couldn't stop Cheng Chong for the moment. "Three, two, one, launch -" After a moment of silence, Cheng Chong, knowing that the three special forces members were ready, gave the order sonorously and forcefully, word for word. At this time, nothing could stop his decision. Following Cheng Chong's order, the three special forces members who received the order suddenly jumped up like three extremely agile monkeys. At the moment they jumped up, three 35 mm caliber missiles were fired. The grenades came out of their barrels almost at the same time, and they whizzed away to the right side of the old tree at a high speed, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Boom! boom! boom! Three 35mm caliber grenades exploded fiercely on the right side of the old tree almost simultaneously, making a deafening explosion. Countless metal shrapnel that had been blown to pieces carried high kinetic energy, and along with the powerful explosion wave generated by the explosion of the grenade, centered on the explosion point, it spread out in all directions at extremely high speeds. However, after all three grenades exploded, there was once again a deathly silence under the old tree. It was as if nothing had happened. No way? Did something go wrong again? Or was that damn fat-tailed scorpion just too cunning? At this time, he wasn't hiding under that old tree at all? Impossible, doesn¡¯t it make sense? You know, if three 35mm caliber grenades attack one point at the same time, even if they do not directly hit the body of the Fat-tailed Scorpion, the countless metal shrapnel produced by the explosion will probably destroy the surrounding area without any blind spots. coverage! Since it is covered by fire, as long as the Fat-tailed Scorpion is hiding in this area, no matter how good he is at hiding, he may not be immune. After all, no matter how powerful his power is, he is still a flesh-and-blood body raised by his biological father, and he has definitely not developed any magical invulnerability! But what is the problem at this time? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 412: Sniper Killing the Enemy Chieftain You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Cheng Chong is the absolute elite among the Chinese special forces, he is not a god or superman after all. After all, he does not have the ability to predict the future. When the scene before him was far beyond his expectation, he also fell into confusion and could not solve it for a while. "Lone Eagle, what is going on? Is your judgment just now wrong? Or, that damn fat-tailed scorpion is not hiding under that old tree at all." After seeing three grenades explode and nothing was found, he has always been calm. The flying dragon couldn't hold it any longer at this moment. The puzzled Cheng Chong fell into deep thought and did not speak immediately. But the tiger on the side, who had already become impatient, did not delay at all, and immediately interjected a sentence, saying: "Li Ying's judgment is not wrong, that bastard must be hiding in that old tree. Next, it¡¯s just that the turtle grandson must have retracted his head into the turtle shell. Lone Eagle, how about we do another grenade attack? Then I will lead a few people and rush up directly. If the turtle grandson is really hiding there. If so, I will definitely pull him out of the turtle shell head and tail." "Nonsense-" Cheng Chong still had no time to reply. Feilong, who was also confused, immediately stopped him and said: "Since the position is correct, then the three grenades can't hit him? Is that bastard really invulnerable? Lone Eagle, I think , there must be something wrong with this, we can't take risks like this anymore. Guaranteed, when we launch another grenade attack, that bastard will be ready to snipe backhand." "Impossible, that bastard can't be so fast, let alone quickly complete the preparation of turning the muzzle and changing the sniper target without any movement. You know, Li Ying is confronting him at this moment! As long as he makes the slightest move, I'm afraid he has already become the target of Li Ying's gun." The outspoken tiger retorted immediately without even thinking about it. "The tiger is right, I don't believe that bastard will complete that series of actions without any movement. Let's just hit ours. Even if we can't kill the bastard on the spot, as long as we can create a powerful force for the eagle There's a chance." Cheng Chong glared, and a surge of murderous aura poured out. After confirming the tiger's inference, and without waiting for Feilong's reply, he once again decisively ordered into the headset: "Prepare grenades¡ª¡ª" I still don't believe it. That bastard is really invulnerable. He is made of iron and steel. It's made of steel, can't I blow him up?" After hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s order again, the three special forces members holding grenade launchers quickly took action again, preparing to launch grenades again. However, at this moment, a gunshot was heard, suddenly coming from the front of the old tree, sharply cutting through the deathly silence of the jungle area, and a sniper bullet carried a wave of ice coldness. The breath of death, carrying high kinetic energy, roars away accurately towards the target ahead at extremely high speed. Min Jie, who has excellent concealment and camouflage skills and has been waiting for the opportunity for a long time, finally takes the shot. However, almost at the moment she fired, opposite her, about a hundred meters away, in a complex area with dense moss and weeds under the old tree, there was also a A sniper rifle fired ferociously. Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª The two sniper bullets, which went back and forth and roared out of the gun barrel almost simultaneously, had an extremely brief and gorgeous encounter in the void deep in the jungle. They were like lightning flashing across the sky, wiping out at extremely fast speeds. They walked away shoulder to shoulder, carrying two infiltrating murderous auras, rolling up two hot air waves, and flew away fiercely and persistently toward their respective goals. In this way, in a very short period of time, in an extremely tense atmosphere, and in an extremely dangerous time and space, the two top snipers, Min Jie and Fat Tail Scorpion, appeared to outsiders with almost no warning. , suddenly launched such a peak showdown, staged such a life-and-death contest. After these two sudden gunshots, the scene once again fell into deathly silence. Everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened. The hearts of the elite Chinese special forces ambushing around them, including Cheng Chong himself as the formation leader, were almost in their throats. Everyone's nerves were tense, their attention was highly concentrated, and they were all watching the extremely thrilling scene that had just been staged in front of them, eager to know the final result. However, in the unknown situation, no one of the special operations team members who were well versed in special operations acted rashly, let alone interfered with the judgment of sniper Min Jie. Everyone lay quietly on the spot, like a cunning rabbit suddenly encountering an enemy, and; And instinct cannot be self-suppressed, or in other words, it is extremely difficult to consciously self-suppress. For example, the natural twitching of muscles, the beating of eyelids, the self-avoidance of pain and threats, etc., are all extremely difficult to self-suppress and control. Therefore, when his body suddenly suffered more than a dozen traumas, his body's self-evasive actions or self-relieving pain actions were all unconscious and instinctive actions of the body. Before he lost consciousness, , are beyond self-control and extremely difficult to avoid. However, Min Jie, who had already locked the approximate location where he was hiding, was concentrating on preparing for the attack. At this moment, he only needed to make a slight movement, and he would be exposed to Min Jie's gun without any doubt. Then, he - he should die! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 413: Stay where you are You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, although Min Jie also set up three or four suspicious sniper points near the position where she just lurked, the fat-tailed scorpion, who was extremely powerful and well versed in sniping, was not fooled. Like Min Jie, he had seen through the other party's tricks and methods to confuse the other party. The two of them are evenly matched, but in fact, no one has the slightest advantage. Moreover, the two of them are both top snipers. They are both masters who will never let go of a hawk until they see a rabbit. Before you are sure to kill the opponent with one shot, you will never shoot first and expose yourself first. If nothing unexpected happens at the scene, the cunning and powerful Fat-tailed Scorpion can continue to face off with Min Jie indefinitely to see who can outlast the other. At that time, whoever can't stand it will only need to make some subtle movements in his hiding place. Then, the opponent will surely seize this extremely rare sniper opportunity and end the battle with one shot. However, this premise is that this will only happen if no accidents occur. However, unfortunately, just when these two top snipers were setting up their positions and planning to face off for a long time to see who could outlast the other and who could outlast the other, they were suddenly killed halfway. An unruly and unreasonable Cheng Chong appeared, and he also led a team of elite Chinese special forces to fight directly in. The delicate balance between these two top snipers was broken. Comrade Cheng Chong, who suddenly came in and never thought of quitting halfway, was also a restless master. Under his constant tossing, the fat-tailed scorpion, which had been perfectly concealed and lurking, had to be exposed like this. At this time, let alone how angry, helpless, and hysterical the Fat-tailed Scorpion was. The hatred and anger in his heart could not be expressed in human words. Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Are you still talking about rules and principles? The two of us are playing sniper games, engaging in a high-level peak showdown, and staging a life-and-death contest. You suddenly came in, what on earth is going on? There is no such thing as bullying! However, at this moment, the Fat-Tailed Scorpion is full of energy, but the unfavorable situation in front of him and the extremely dangerous battlefield situation cannot be ignored or escaped. Whether he likes it or not, agrees or disagrees, he must face it unconditionally. There is no room for negotiation, and there is no reason to argue. Just after Cheng Chong, who was unreasonable and not very disciplined, fired three grenades to his right side, his body was hidden in a tree hole. With almost no room for maneuver, he had no choice but to be hit by the grenade. Hit by metal fragments produced after the explosion. The instinct of seeking good fortune, avoiding disaster, self-avoidance, and alleviating one's own pain embedded in his genes forced him, who had an extremely strong heart and excellent battlefield literacy, to undergo subtle movements and distortions in his body that were beyond his control. He actually exposed himself first. At that critical moment, Fat Tail Scorpion, who deeply understood that he had been exposed, made the last choice of his life in a very short period of time. With the sniper rifle in his hand, he immediately aimed at one of them. In his opinion, the location where the other party was most likely to hide was and he pulled the trigger without hesitation. Because, at this moment, he understood very clearly that this was probably the last time he would pull the trigger in his life. No matter whether the opponent is hiding in that position or not, a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor. In this extremely short and extremely critical moment, it is better to fire a bullet than to stay there and wait to die. What if the blind cat encounters a dead mouse and hits it by luck? It¡¯s just that at this moment, his thoughts are good, but his luck is too bad. The last sniper bullet he fired in his life did not hit the target directly as he desperately hoped. It just hit a suspicious sniper point set by Min Jie in advance. Almost at the same time, the sniper bullet fired by Min Jie hit his head with great accuracy. It gave him a precise name, which was also called a terrifying headshot. This means that at the same time just now, the two top snipers, Min Jie and Fat Tail Scorpion, both pulled the trigger, and each fired a sniper bullet. However, the difference between the two people's sniping results was a thousand miles away. In the end, it turned out to be a life-or-death difference between you and me. Cheng Chong and Min Jie quickly rushed under the old tree to check the results of the battle. However, at this moment, a burst of extremely fierce gunshots suddenly came from under the old tree, and it was also accompanied by the extremely angry roar of the tiger.By that time, an unpredictable price will inevitably be paid. But, if this is not the case at this moment, what can we do? ??For soldiers, carrying weapons to fight across the borders of other countries is no joke. The extremely expectant eyes of all the special forces members once again focused on Cheng Chong. Everyone is eagerly waiting for him to make a crucial decision. "Lone Eagle, what are you still hesitating about? Wherever the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group escapes, we will pursue them. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, we will still pursue them and not completely eliminate them. , I will never give up." The impatient Tiger couldn't bear it for a long time, and he hurriedly suggested to Cheng Chong. "No -" Cheng Chong was entangled, punched a tree nearby, and refused rather reluctantly: "You think I don't want to, but we can't do this." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we have already fought against the monkey agents this time, and the two sides have already been at odds with each other. At this time, if they dare to harbor the Scorpion Mercenary Group, we will dare to rush into their border to demand people. If they don't "Here, let's deal with them together. Defeat him thoroughly, we won't scare him!" The angry tiger said firmly and seriously. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Cheng Chong retorted resolutely again: "We just want to set up a battle array and fight against them as a country? Besides, we have been fighting in this buffer zone for two days. It's night, and the Monkey Country, which has been alert for a long time, may have already massed heavy troops on the border. At this time, if we enter the country, can we do anything else? " "We can also change our clothes and pretend to enter the country?" The unwilling tiger continued to suggest. "Do you think you're just playing house? After two days and two nights of fierce fighting, the border between the two sides has probably been under martial law for a long time. No matter how you disguise yourself, I'm afraid it will be difficult to enter the country." Feilong took the words very quickly and retorted. Meng Hu said this, turned to Cheng Chong and suggested: "Lone Eagle, why don't we ask our superiors for instructions? Let's hear what our superiors say." In fact, without Feilong¡¯s prompting, Cheng Chong quickly took out the satellite phone he carried with him from his tactical vest. He turned his back and quickly dialed the encrypted number of the brigade war room. After two beeps, the call was quickly connected. "Falcon, I am Lone Eagle. Please answer if you hear me." "I am Falcon. If you have anything to say, Lone Eagle, please tell me." After the call was connected, team leader Xu Weibang had a brief conversation with Cheng Chong. As the captain of the Contradiction Brigade, he has been staying in the war room since the disinfection operation was launched and has never left for a moment. In this way, it is convenient to command operations at any time and solve various thorny problems for the combat detachment at any time. In addition, as the head of the national special forces, he must always stick to his post and be ready to faithfully implement various orders and decisions from his superiors without any compromise. Let the Contradiction Brigade truly become the spear and shield of the country. Cheng Chong briefly introduced the current battle situation in a few words, and truthfully reported the fact that the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group led by Crocodile Back Scorpion entered the Monkey Kingdom, and at the same time, asked for instructions on the next step. On the other end of the phone, Captain Xu Weibang fell into deep thought for a moment. He also felt that the problem was difficult and not trivial. After careful consideration for a moment, he gave Cheng Chong the order to stay put. Because this issue is so important that even the captain of the Conflict Brigade, who holds the position of deputy chief of staff in a subordinate unit of the Military Commission and carries the rank of major general on his shoulders, does not dare to make his own decisions. For such a decision-making issue related to the national level, he must immediately make a detailed report to his superiors and ask for instructions from his superiors. Never act hastily before receiving orders and instructions from superiors. When Cheng Chong truthfully relayed the commander's order to the other special forces members around him, the controversy that arose on the scene was completely subsided. While doing the necessary vigilance, everyone sat down quietly, looking expectantly at the formation leader Cheng Chong and the inconspicuous satellite phone in his hand from time to time. "At this moment, even if there are ten thousand unwillingnesses in the tiger's heart, he must follow and implement it unconditionally. Because the problem has escalated, it is no longer a simple military issue. And as a soldier, especially as a top special forces elite. At this moment, he only needs to do his duty as a soldier, which is to obey, resolutely obey, and obey absolutely. As for other things, there is no need for him to worry about it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 414: Military Occupation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! While waiting for orders from superiors, the scene fell into silence. The entire special operations team members, while doing necessary vigilance work around them, breathed a sigh of relief, and their highly tense nerves were also slightly relaxed. ¡°After all, since the night before yesterday, all the special operations team members have been on the line of life and death, fighting bloody battles for two consecutive days and two nights. Even if they say they are not tired or tired, even the ghost will not believe it. Although they are the absolute elite among the Chinese special forces, they are still humans after all, not tireless machines or supermen, let alone monsters with special functions. They will also be tired and exhausted. After being highly stressed and tired, they also need normal rest. All the special operations team members who relaxed a little began to check the large and small wounds on their bodies, disinfecting those that needed to be disinfected, bandaging those that needed to be bandaged, applying medicine that needed to be applied, and dealing with those that needed to be treated immediately. After two consecutive days and two nights of fierce fighting, while they (she) eliminated a large number of powerful enemies, three of their own special forces members were unfortunately killed in action, and more than half of the other special forces members also died. This is almost inevitable. Because war is always cruel, bloody, and violent, and it is not based on anyone's will. War means sacrifice. When you go to the battlefield, you must prepare for the worst. This is true at all times and in all countries. As a soldier on the battlefield, no one can exist outside the huge meat grinder of war. At the same time, all the special operations team members also began to have picnics on the spot to replenish energy. Each special operations team member carries field rations in their tactical backpack, and each portion has its own heating function. Although the taste is not flattering, it is high-calorie food and the portion is large, so it is definitely filling. Sniper Min Jie led several special operations team members to be on guard duty. After Cheng Chong sent her a field ration, he turned around, leaned against a tree with Feilong Menghu and others, and held another bag in his hand. A portion of field rations, wolfed down. On the battlefield, the special forces eat surprisingly fast, and they never care about the taste of the food. Anyway, eating is for the needs of the body. No matter what kind of food you grab, eat it. No matter whether it is good or bad, just swallow it in your stomach first. Because no one knows what will happen in the next second. It is difficult to say whether there will be time and opportunity to swallow food by then, or even whether he will still be alive. Feilong, who was devouring the field rations, turned to Cheng Chong and asked quietly: "Lone Eagle, what kind of order do you think our superiors will give us next?" Cheng Chong, who was also chewing food, did not reply immediately, but smiled faintly at him and continued: "Who knows? How can we figure out the decisions and intentions of our superiors? Since ancient times, the intentions of the superiors have been unpredictable. " Feilong nodded and smiled before he could reply. But the fierce tiger interjected without hesitation: "I think our superiors should agree to our going out to pursue pursuit. At this time, we must be discussing countermeasures. Should we force entry, or should we be polite first and then send troops to say hello to the Monkey Country first! In short, I I believe our superiors will never stop here. Once we have eaten and drank enough, we will continue to pursue the Crocodile-backed Scorpion and those bastards." "It's not as easy as you think to fight abroad?" Feilong sighed slightly, shook his head at Tiger, and continued: "To be honest, those bastards from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are indeed hateful. Damn it, but the superiors will look at this problem from an overall perspective. Once they enter the Monkey Country's border, the problem will become complicated. In other words, this is not just a simple military issue. , it will involve diplomacy, international relations and influence, and even politics and economics. In short, this issue is by no means as simple as you think." The tiger also shook his head in disapproval, and then retorted: "What's wrong? You're worrying too much. This problem is not as complicated as you said. Even if they enter the Monkey Country's border, so what? Let's continue as usual. Chase and continue to attack. Don't think they are safe once they enter the Monkey Country's border. Are we still afraid of a small Monkey Country? Besides, this time the Monkey Country sent troops to fight with us has been exposed. With such a reason, they don't dare to do anything else, unless they want to start a full-scale war with us. However, if their decision-makers still have brains, they will never do such a stupid thing. " "This is indeed a good and strong evidence, but as I said just now, superiors will consider the problem from an overall perspective. That's not the caseTalk. " "What do you mean?" Without pausing, Cheng Chong continued: "In other words, the key now depends on the attitude of the Monkey Country. If they no longer oppose us, or directly stand on our side, then we have no chance at all. It is necessary to go abroad to fight. And if they are stubborn and continue to be obsessed with it, then it is not completely impossible for us to go abroad to fight, right?" Cheng Chong finished speaking slowly and rationally, and Feilong, who was obviously a little surprised, originally wanted to say something more, but was overtaken by the tiger, who took the lead in affirming and supporting: "That's it! Gu! An eagle is a lone eagle, and a formation leader is a formation leader, which is by no means comparable to a group leader like us. When analyzing problems, he is well-founded and coherent. Unlike some people who often want to be exaggerated and analyze problems. Come on, it¡¯s also self-righteousness and wishful thinking. It can be seen that the development of some people¡¯s brains and limbs is not proportional!¡± Half-jokingly and half-jokingly, Tiger sent back the words Fei Long had given him intact. Feilong¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and just when he was about to argue, the satellite phone Cheng Chong carried with him suddenly rang. The eyes and attention of everyone present were successfully transferred to this seemingly inconspicuous satellite phone. Because the other end of the satellite phone is connected to the war room of the Conflict Brigade, and in the war room, Major General Xu Weibang of the Conflict Brigade is personally in charge. If you use your imagination and expand a little further, the person connected to the other end of the satellite phone can even be the highest decision-making level in China. Not daring to show any signs of neglect, Cheng Chong quickly threw away the field rations in his hand, carefully picked up the satellite phone and connected it immediately. All the surrounding special forces members held their breaths and stared expectantly at Cheng Chong in front of them, eager to know the next orders and instructions from their superiors. On the phone, the serious and solemn voice of the captain Xu Weibang came immediately. "Listen to me, Lone Eagle. After careful consideration by the superiors, we have decided to militarily occupy this buffer area on the southwest border. From now on, this buffer area left over from the war will forever become history and will never be seen again. will exist Now, a battalion of border guards is rushing towards your location. You only need to hand over all the occupied areas to the comrades of the border guards. After the handover is completed, the entire special operations formation will return immediately Withdraw, do you understand? As for the remaining forces of the Crocodile Back Scorpion and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the superiors have decided to use other means to resolve them." This order and instruction from the superior greatly exceeded the expectations of everyone on the scene. None of the special forces members on the scene would have thought that their superiors would adopt such a wise method and take advantage of this rare opportunity to directly occupy and take back this buffer area that was intentionally left behind due to the last war in southern Xinjiang. "Long live the superiors, long live the chief" All the special operations team members at the scene, including Cheng Chong himself, burst into tears with excitement and cheered together. yes! For soldiers, there is nothing more exciting and exciting than opening up territory for the country. What's more, this is something they themselves never expected. After the bloody battles, their eyes have always been fixed on the target of this disinfection operation, that is, all enemies who dare to come. But they absolutely did not realize the importance of the land they were stepping on, and the extraordinary significance of military occupation of this area to a country. Yes! The Chinese nation has always loved peace, and has been a defender and resolute enforcer of peace for thousands of years. But this does not mean that all anti-China scoundrels can be indulged without limit. For the sake of peace, this war area could be set aside to serve as a buffer area between the two countries, but it was by no means used to harbor evil and evil, nor was it used by some countries and forces with ulterior motives to deal with China. the forward position. This time, they firmly grasped the monkey country's pigtails. In the face of the ironclad facts and evidence, they had no choice but to admit defeat and had nothing to say anymore. The border guards who are rushing over here will be there as soon as they are told. Cheng Chong led the entire special operations formation to line up neatly. After a simple handover ceremony, Cheng Chong led the entire special operations formation, including the remains of his fallen comrades, in triumph. However, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion and the remaining defeated soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, who were temporarily spared, are still dancing in the hearts of all the special operations team members. But those who take obedience to orders as their bounden duty must also execute the orders of their superiors immediately and unconditionally. ps: At this point, the fourth volume is over. Originally, I wanted to merge the final battle into the fourth volume, but because the final battle was too large and to be treated with caution, I had to separate it and become the fifth volume. Writing this, as usual, it¡¯s time to thank my friends who have been silently supporting me all this time. Thank you for your support and companionship all the way. Winter is coming, the weather is getting colder, please pay more attention to keep warm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In order to treat it carefully, I had to separate it and make it a fifth volume. Writing this, as usual, it¡¯s time to thank my friends who have been silently supporting me all this time. Thank you for your support and companionship all the way. Winter is coming, the weather is getting colder, please pay more attention to keep warm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 415: Combat Report You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After returning to the brigade, more than half of the entire special operations team were sent directly to the brigade hospital. After fighting numerous deadly battles with powerful enemies, most of the special operations team members were injured more or less, lightly or severely, and needed to be admitted to the brigade hospital to receive advanced and sophisticated systems. Examination and treatment are required to prevent unnecessary injuries or sequelae to the team members' bodies. Cheng Chong's body only suffered some minor flesh injuries, so he was discharged from the hospital at his own request only after staying in the hospital for a few days. Because other special operations team members can stay in the hospital for a little longer, but as the captain of the entire special operations formation, he does not have that much free time. At the very least, since the disinfection operation was launched and after a series of battles, he, the formation leader, must give a complete and systematic report to his superiors in writing on the combat operations of the entire special operations formation. This is a necessary thing and a very important thing, and the sooner the better. In fact, since the entire special operations formation returned, the leaders of the brigade have had a rough understanding of the specific conditions of this combat operation through conversation and chatting, combined with the command situation in the war room at that time. . It¡¯s just that Cheng Chong¡¯s written report is more systematic and specific. In vernacular, it is more official. Because most of the time, superiors will use this as a basis and take it as the standard. Regarding the pros and cons of combat operations, superiors will use this as the basis for judging who they want to reward or punish. This is also part of his authority as the formation leader. Therefore, his report is quite important. His every stroke, even his wording and tone, will be directly related to the merits and demerits of each participating team member. This is related to the honor of every participating team member and their development in the army. It is precisely for this reason that when writing, Cheng Chong really felt a certain degree of difficulty and entanglement. Because no matter what, the three special forces members who died in battle cannot be circumvented and must be faced directly. There is no escape. You must know that all the special forces members in the entire Contradiction Brigade, one by one, are the absolute elites selected from the army. The country and the army need to spend a lot of money and energy to train any one of them. of. Although this combat operation was very successful and could be regarded as a real victory, the death of three special operations elites in one fell swoop was not a small matter after all, and the superiors would never allow themselves to brush it off in a daze. What¡¯s even more terrible is that these three sacrificed special operations team members all belonged to the Tiger Group. In other words, no matter how you go around or avoid it, Comrade Tiger, the leader of the Tiger Special Operations Group, will be difficult to get rid of his involvement. After all, this is a story that cannot be avoided at any cost. Speaking of tigers, this really made Cheng Chong¡¯s head spin for a long time. Speaking of him, Cheng Chong became angry. In this operation, in every battle, all the special operations members of the entire special operations formation carried out his orders very quickly without any compromise, and they coordinated with each other and cooperated with each other flawlessly. But it happens that only the Tigers always have to come up with some tricks or make some surprises at critical moments. While bringing surprises to all the special forces members, it also frightened all the special operations members. Everything happens so without warning and often makes people caught off guard. Anyway, every time he went his own way and finished it happily, he didn't care so much about the rest. In this disinfection operation, the three comrades who died in battle are the best example. However, then again, this extremely tough and brave tiger, in every actual combat operation, he charged forward and was brave and fearless. Every temporary decision or method he makes is actually out of public motives, out of infinite hatred for the enemy, and out of persistence in completing the task, not his own selfishness. Because in his eyes, there are always only damn enemies and unfinished tasks, and nothing else. In order to completely eliminate the enemy and complete the mission faster and better, he would do anything at any cost, including even his most precious life. A person who only sees enemies and missions is a simple person, a persistent person, and a true, pure iron-blooded warrior. Just imagine, in actual combat, in order to completely eliminate the enemy and successfully complete the mission, a person who sacrifices everything and does not even care about his own life should still be criticized and criticized, even by the military.It¡¯s really hard to write about this matter. After all, their group sacrificed three comrades, which cannot be circumvented no matter what" Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the smart Min Jie immediately understood. After a pause, Min Jie then asked: "Then what are you going to do? You know, the superior leaders are not at the scene after all. What they want is to seek truth from facts, and what they want is an objective and fair actual situation. There can be no concealment in the combat report. . This will allow them to make necessary optimizations and adjustments to the entire combat formation. This will prevent the entire special operations formation from making the same mistakes again when performing the next mission." "I've thought about this, but I can't do it." The troubled Cheng Chong sighed slightly, then turned his face, looked seriously at Min Jie in front of him, and continued: "We are Seeking truth from facts, being objective and fair, but Comrade Tiger's military career may be over, and he may even be severely punished? I can't do this. Besides, I am the captain of the entire special operations formation, and this time The person in charge of the disinfection operation is his direct superior. If someone must be responsible for this matter, it should be me first." "Don't be impulsive. This is not the time when you have deep brotherhood and comrades-in-arms. One is one and two is two. Be objective and fair and seek truth from facts. Even if you, the formation leader, are responsible, you should only be responsible for the command. Responsibility, not other responsibilities. But I don't think there is any problem with your command this time." Min Jie once again regained her stern expression and said in a tone that was unquestionable. At this moment, she has the image of a selfless professional soldier. "Although I say so, the army has strict discipline and military law is ruthless. At this time, I only need to make a simple scratch on the letterhead, and the tiger's military career may have been completely changed. To be honest, he It's not easy to get to where you are now. I can't just push him out." Cheng Chong said firmly, "Besides, he is a life and death comrade who has been on the battlefield with us. Comrade who died, is he still lying in the hospital receiving treatment? I believe that his comrade from the Tiger Group died, he is sadder and more painful than anyone else. However, facing the damn enemy and the urgent task that needs to be completed At that time, he took the lead without hesitation, without any hesitation or regret. He is a true and pure warrior, and his military career should go further." "But, do you know? You are acting out of impulse and abandoning the principle of seeking truth from facts in the military. Do you know? We all know the contribution and credit the Tigers have made to the entire special operations formation, but he did something wrong. If something happens, you must get the punishment you deserve. This is a matter of principle, do you understand?" Min Jie immediately argued with reason. Comrade Min Jie, who was born into a military family and grew up in a military compound, has shown himself to be a selfless, decisive and iron-blooded soldier at all times, with no room for a grain of sand in his eyes. "Of course I understand this. When the time comes, even if the superior leaders see the clues, I believe that the superior leaders will also understand my true intentions. Even if someone must be punished then, let the superior leaders start with me. Well! Who told me that I am the captain of the entire special operations formation and the person in charge of this disinfection operation? I think that as a man, a soldier, especially an excellent special operations commander, the first thing he possesses is It should be responsibility." Cheng Chong, who was pacing back and forth, sat down on the chair next to the conference table and replied in a very firm tone. He was a little entangled and undecided at first, but after arguing with Min Jie, he made up his mind very simply and decisively. Min Jie's principled words actually had an excellent motivating effect on him. As for Comrade Cheng Chong, who is extremely stubborn, once he makes up his mind, there is probably nothing he can change. When Min Jie heard what Cheng Chong said so firmly, she felt a little angry and angry at first, but then, an inexplicable feeling of relief and satisfaction arose in her heart. What Min Jie didn't quite understand at this moment was that it was Cheng Chong's manly spirit and manly responsibility that deeply moved her. A large part of the reason why she was able to fall in love with him in the first place was precisely because of these distinctive qualities he possessed. Seeing that Min Jie didn't reply for a while, Cheng Chong then comforted Min Jie and said: "However, I am not a confused person. After this incident is over, I will find a suitable opportunity to respond to the superior leader. In short, it is my bounden duty as the formation leader to help Comrade Tigers progress." After saying that, Cheng Chong deliberately smiled silly at Min Jie, so as not to make the atmosphere at the scene too serious and embarrassing. After all, Min Jie is a girl and has a thin skin, but in front of Min Jie, she is relatively thick-skinned, so she can never go wrong if she takes the initiative. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)and embarrassment. After all, Min Jie is a girl and has a thin skin, but in front of Min Jie, she is relatively thick-skinned, so she can never go wrong if she takes the initiative. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 416: Incomprehensible style You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let me see! You and the tiger are the same kind of people. You two are just sympathetic to each other. What other excuses are you looking for?" Of course, Min Jie, who is smart and reasonable, will not continue to be serious. She has always been cold and cold. Guan'er smiled, stared at Cheng Chong in front of her passionately, and said so. Cheng Chong saw that Min Jie no longer cared about him, so he smiled stupidly and said nothing, neither affirming nor denying. In fact, when it comes to his and Tiger's personalities, they are quite similar. Others may not be so clear about this matter, but he himself knows it well. However, although the two are similar, they are even more different. In the military, every real Predator has almost certain characteristics, but the differences between individuals, or the characteristics and specialties of each individual soldier, are also obvious and are not the same. of. This is just like the difference between tigers and cats. Although they are both cats, they have certain similarities in appearance or habits, but their respective abilities have their own strengths and advantages. Tigers have sharp claws, fangs and a powerful body that cats cannot match, but the ability of cats to climb trees is something that tigers can never learn and master. When it comes to bravery, tenacity, and even stubbornness, Cheng Chong is certainly not inferior to the tiger. But relatively speaking, he is a little more rational and has a little more overall perspective than the Tigers. He is also fearless of his enemies. He does not just think about using violence and force to win. He has a flexible and intelligent brain and an endless stream of clever ideas. He can always come up with amazing ideas at critical moments of danger and danger. way to do it. And it is definitely not a stupid fight with the enemy's troops and firepower forever. In actual combat, strength alone is not enough, dexterity and wisdom must also be used. Only in this way can we be like a tiger, invincible, win every battle, and be unfavorable in every situation. This is why the Tigers, who have extremely powerful individual combat capabilities, can only serve as the leader of a special operations group, but Cheng Chong can be his superior and leader, serving as the captain of the entire special operations formation. "Why are you laughing? You have the nerve to laugh?" Min Jie gave Cheng Chong a half-smiling look, then raised her head, blinked slightly, and said with a hint of resentment in her expression: "Am I right? When it comes to impulsiveness and stubbornness, you¡¯re not bad at all, are you?¡± Cheng Chong, who had surrendered long ago, did not immediately refute. He was still not sure or denying, and continued to smile stupidly at Min Jie in front of him. Min Jie then deliberately put on a serious face and continued seriously: "Take this disinfection operation as an example! Those Japanese pirates have already become turtles in the urn, and have become a piece of meat on our chopping board. But it's good for you. As the captain of the entire special operations formation, the person in charge of this operation, regardless of the danger to his life, he actually held a horizontal knife and rushed forward to fight hand-to-hand with those Japanese who were at the end of their rope and already extremely cruel. What are you going to do? Huh? What on earth do you want to do?" Cheng Chong heard Min Jie talk about this matter. Even though he had surrendered, he was eager to explain himself. Who would have thought that Min Jie would be waiting for him here? No wonder Min Jie was so angry when he rushed up to fight the Japanese with a horizontal knife in hand. Cheng Chong smiled stupidly, then blinked his eyes, and quickly argued for himself with a serious face: "I, I think I need to explain a few words to you about this matter" "Me, what am I?" However, Min Jie, who had obviously gained the theoretical upper hand at this time, of course did not give him a chance to defend herself, but continued to say seriously: "What else do you want to explain? Explanation is just a cover-up. .Do you know? The three Japs were at their wits end at that time. It would be easy for us to kill them. There was no need for a big fight at all, and there was no need for you, the leader of the formation, to rush up and fight with them face to face. Yes. ! You rushed forward and fought a bloody battle with those three Japanese soldiers, killing them. You were happy and comfortable, but have you ever thought about the feelings of other people? Do you understand? " The more she spoke, the more excited Min Jie became. When she said this, she paused deliberately. In fact, a large part of the other people she was talking about at the moment were referring to herself. The reason why she paused slightly at this moment was to let Cheng Chong understand what she was thinking at that time. "Understood! Of course I understand. Didn't I just want to teach those damn Japanese pirates a lesson" Cheng Chong continued to try to defend himself without knowing what was going on. But at this time, Min Jie still didn't give him a chance to defend herself, and continued: "I understand, you understand shit. If you understand, you won't be hot-headed."As Cheng Chong was getting better, Min Jie smiled helplessly, turned around and walked out. Seeing Min Jie turning around to leave, Cheng Chong reacted quickly and was freed from the sword skills he had always been obsessed with. He quickly comforted Min Jie symbolically and said: "I understand your worries. Don't worry, I will handle this matter. Although it will not be written in the combat report, I will still find it after this matter is over. I have a chance to respond appropriately to my superiors. In short, I think the Tigers still made merit during this disinfection operation. Of course, some of his shortcomings also urgently need to be corrected" Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, Min Jie had already turned around and walked towards the door. She stood at the door, paused for a moment, then turned around and said: "That is your own business as the captain of the special operations formation. You can decide what to do! You can consider your comrades and have the skills of a special operations commander." If you have some responsibility, I believe you can handle this matter well. I have other things to do, so I won¡¯t interfere with your affairs and will leave first." After saying that, she turned around and without waiting for a reply, Min Jie continued to walk out the door. But just after taking two or three steps forward, she seemed to suddenly remember something, turned around again and said seriously : "Oh! By the way, the captain just said that since the battle has just ended, most of the team members are still lying in the hospital. What the team means is to give us team members who are not injured a few days off to rest and recuperate. You What do you plan to do?" "Holiday?" Upon hearing this, Cheng Chong hesitated for a moment, his eyes lit up slightly, and then replied: "This news is too sudden. I have no mental preparation. I have any plans." After finishing his reply, Cheng Chong suddenly remembered that whether it was out of politeness between comrades or concern between lovers, he should ask Min Jie in return. After thinking about this, he quickly asked: "Then what are your plans?" "I -" Min Jie, who was secretly happy in her heart, pretended to be indifferent and said calmly: "I plan to use this rare holiday to go back home. I haven't gone back for a long time. I miss my dad." Mom, and my grandpa too.¡± When Min Jie said these words at this time, her meaning was actually very obvious. However, Datou Bing's characteristics are very obvious. He has no experience in love and does not understand the style of Cheng Chong. How can he hear the hidden meaning of Min Jie's words? He obeyed blankly, and replied with a bit of disappointment: "I have been away from home for a long time, so I really should go back and take a closer look. In fact, I also want to go home, but my situation is quite special and it is difficult to keep confidentiality. If you do it, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be very convenient to go back, and I don¡¯t know if the brigade leader will agree.¡± At this time, Cheng Chong, who was confused about the style, obviously did not understand what Min Jie said. At this moment, Min Jie was almost worried to death. It was really a bit crazy to meet such a lump. However, as a girl, she cannot say certain words too clearly, otherwise, she will indeed lose her identity as a woman, especially the restraint that Oriental women have always believed in. Smart Min Jie knows very well: As a soldier, especially a soldier of an extremely secretive special brigade like the Contradiction Brigade, how rare is it to have a vacation? What's more, the brigade leaders have already approved her request to go home. How much she cherished this hard-won opportunity. But, but, Cheng Chong is just not enlightened, so what should she say? At this moment, she really wanted to crack Cheng Chong¡¯s head open to see if it contained paste. This outstanding special operations commander who showed his prowess on the battlefield could be such a retard and idiot when it comes to his personal emotions. Min Jie once again shook her head in disappointment, sighed slightly, and said as if talking to herself: "Okay! Then during this holiday, let's go back to our respective homes and find our respective mothers." After saying that, Min Jie walked straight out the door without looking back. Cheng Chong, confused and at the same time feeling lost, stood blankly at the door, looking at Min Jie's retreating back, for a moment he didn't understand what she was thinking. After a while, Cheng Chong also shook his head, smiled bitterly, sat down at the conference table again, and wrote a combat report seriously. In the combat report, he wrote seriously: During this disinfection operation, all the special forces members who participated in the battle were brave, tenacious, resourceful and courageous, not afraid of hardships and sacrifices. The first priority is to destroy the enemy and complete the mission From beginning to end, from beginning to end, Cheng Chong never singled out the tiger or said anything in particular. As for the three special forces members who died in battle, Cheng Chong did not hesitate to take the responsibility on himself. It is nothing more than saying that I did not have enough understanding of the enemy's situation and thought poorly, or that I did not command properly during the fierce battle with the enemy, thereby causing irreparable and serious losses to the entire special operations formation, and asked for punishment from my superiors. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Serious and irreparable losses have been caused, and the superior is required to take disciplinary action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 417: Special Family You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Min Jie left, Chen Zheng walked in from the outside. As he walked into the conference room, he kept tearing the gauze wrapped around his arm and kept cursing: "Those doctors in the brigade hospital are all veterinarians. Such a small injury , I wish I could wrap me up with gauze and turn it into a mummy. How can anyone waste gauze like this? You don¡¯t have to pay for the gauze in the Qingqing Brigade Hospital" After entering the door, Chen Zheng had almost torn the gauze on his arm, leaving only a small piece as big as his palm, and then simply wrapped it loosely with medical tape, and everything was fine. In this actual combat operation, he only suffered a small injury, which was already taken care of on the battlefield, so he didn't take this small injury seriously at all. He raised his head and glanced at Cheng Chong, who was leaning on his desk writing furiously, and then he praised himself smugly: "Look, isn't this much better, and much more efficient. I didn't expect that I have a talent for medical treatment." , sometimes, I find that I am really a fucking genius" Cheng Chong was dazzled while writing the writing battle report. When he heard Comrade Chen Zheng boasting, he simply stopped writing, looked at him, smiled, and joked: "What? You learned from the veterinarian at the brigade hospital." How many days did it take for you to leave? Let me ask you, if you don¡¯t stay in the hospital to recuperate, why are you coming to the conference room? " "Of course I'm here to guide you in writing a war report!" Chen Zheng smiled at Chengchong, then moved a chair over and sat down, then said: "The devil likes to stay in the hospital! Just like that The smell of various disinfectants and alcohol mixed together in a certain place almost gave me rhinitis. If I continue to stay here, sooner or later I will get sick from the boredom." "What are you talking about? Aren't the doctors in the brigade thinking about your health? They treat your kindness like a donkey's liver and lungs." Cheng Chong smiled at him and simply continued following his words: "With your level, you still give guidance. I'm writing a war report? In that case, why don't you just write it for me? I'm worried about this! Come on, you're welcome. No matter what you write, I'll keep it and sign it on the back." While speaking, Cheng Chong took Chen Zheng's injured arm and thrust the pen into his hand with a very sincere attitude. Chen Zheng laughed and hid quickly to the side, saying hurriedly: "Don't, don't, don't! To be honest, I'm actually bothered by these things, what reports and summaries! It's better to let me go for a long-distance run in full gear! You should You know, my quarterly summaries and thought reports were all copied from everywhere, and for these things, our former team instructor criticized me a lot." ¡°It¡¯s boring¡ª¡± Cheng Chong threw away Chen Zheng¡¯s arm, sat back on his seat, and continued writing. "Hey! Let me ask you, I just saw Min Jie walking out of the conference room with an angry look on her face. What happened? Did you make her unhappy again? You want me to say that you just don't know how to be blessed despite being blessed. She is one of us The beauty of the brigade, if you weren't blocking the front, the people chasing her would probably have a platoon in our brigade, oh no! I'm afraid there will be a company now." Seeing Cheng Chong continue to immerse himself in writing, Chen Zheng simply He sat down on the conference table, pushed Cheng Chong's arm, and joked. Hearing what Chen Zheng said, Cheng Chong had to stop the pen in his hand again, raised his hand, looked at Chen Zheng in front of him with a puzzled look, and asked: "I was wondering too! When she came in just now It's okay, but he had an angry look on his face when he went out, which really made me a little confused. I don't know where I offended him. You have more emotions than me, why don't you give me some advice?" Cheng Chong was really unjust when he said this to Chen Zheng. Although Chen Zheng was two years older than him, he was still a blank slate when it came to facing the opposite sex, especially when it came to relationships. In this regard, the two of them are really a pair of brothers who share the same problem. At this time, for him to ask Chen Zheng to give him advice was like asking a blind question. "Then what did you just say to him?" Since Cheng Chong asked him to give advice, Chen Zheng had to pretend to be serious and professional, and then asked: "You didn't say anything to make her unhappy. Are you okay? You kid is the worst at pleasing a girl." "Didn't I say anything? We just discussed the matter of the Tigers. You also know that during this disinfection operation, some of the Tigers' actions were indeed worthy of punishment, but in the combat report, I I can't write it down. Because it is related to his military career and even his future and destiny. I plan to find a suitable opportunity in the future and report it to my superiors. Just because of this matter, because of different opinions, she fought with me several times. Just say it." Cheng Chong said to Chen Zheng.Through the thin air on the plateau and the rich ultraviolet rays. But at this moment, he had made up his mind and could not tolerate any rejection or refutation, so he replied firmly: "I don't care, I was the one who said it first, so you must listen to me this time. This time you Accompany me to the beach, and next time I will accompany you to the plateau. This is fair after all! Children and old men are innocent." "Are you so overbearing? Even if you go to the Supreme Court, you still have to give the defendant a chance to defend yourself, right? You just arranged my vacation so unreasonably? Is there any Wang Fa?" Cheng Chong's tone was also confused. He was very determined, but then changed the subject, pretending to be very embarrassed, and continued: "However, this matter is not completely non-negotiable. For the sake of our brothers, I have no choice but to agree to you. Forget it, I just want to see those toads of yours, oh no, they should be frogmen. I want to see how they usually train. Are they as evil as you usually say? But, I'm ugly Speaking of which, you have to help me finish the work I have on hand first, otherwise there will be no need to talk about it. Okay?" The captain of the Chengchong special operations formation and the person in charge of this disinfection operation, after the battle is over, of course there is still a lot of work waiting for him to complete! This time I took the opportunity to find a capable helper. "Okay -" Chen Zheng seemed to have gone through a complicated inner struggle before he continued fiercely: "You are cruel, but this is an opportunity for your kid to catch you. But let me tell you, This matter has been settled. If you regret it halfway, hehe! Then don¡¯t blame me, brother. I¡¯m not polite." When he said this, Chen Zheng clenched his fists in a pretentious manner with a sinister smile on his face. However, while Chen Zheng had a sinister smile on his face, Cheng Chong didn't even look at him. He just smiled slightly, then continued to lower his head and started writing seriously. After just writing a few words, Cheng Chong seemed to suddenly remember something. He raised his head again and asked seriously: "Hey, it seems that you haven't been home for a long time, right? Why don't you take advantage of this opportunity?" How about going home to see your parents this holiday? I am different from you. If I can go home, I will definitely go back this time. This holiday is so rare! " "Hi¡ª¡ª" After hearing Cheng Chong's question, Chen Zheng's face immediately darkened, and he let out a long sigh, looking very worried. "What's wrong? Is there anything you can't hide? To be honest, we have been together for a long time, and we can be considered old buddies. Why do I rarely hear you talk about your parents?" Seeing Chen Zheng in front of me, he looked like this. Cheng Chong couldn't help but asked curiously. "The family I was born in is a bit special. It's okay not to talk about those things in the family!" Chen Zheng continued to sigh, shook his head, and hesitated several times. "Why?" Chen Zheng was unwilling to reveal anything, but this aroused Cheng Chong's curiosity even more. At this moment, like a young man with an extremely strong thirst for knowledge, he broke the casserole and asked: "It shouldn't be! I was vaguely aware of it before. I heard that you were born very well, your parents are both high-ranking officials in the military, and that your son was born with a golden key in his mouth" "That's right -" Seeing that Cheng Chong in front of him was about to continue making random guesses, Chen Zheng seemed to have suddenly made up his mind. He interrupted Cheng Chong and said, "My birth was indeed good, and my parents were indeed good. They hold important positions in the military and hold great power. A family like this does seem very enviable. However, these are all superficial phenomena. Who can understand that the shoulders of children born in such a family are What about the responsibilities and expectations that need to be assumed? Who can truly understand the pain in the hearts of these children?" Cheng Chong became more and more curious. What Chen Zheng said at this moment was something he, who was born in the countryside, could not understand at the moment. The emotional Chen Zheng continued: "Did you know? Because my parents are high-ranking military officials with high authority and a certain status and status. Therefore, they have very high requirements for their children, and even Said, it is extremely harsh. Because he (she) is excellent, his (her) children must be excellent and far surpass him (her), otherwise they will face him (her) They looked at me with infinite disappointment, and even gave me meal after meal, almost endless harsh words and lessons.¡± Hearing this, Cheng Chong's expression became surprised. He had vaguely heard of these things, but he never expected them to be so serious as what Chen Zheng said. Because in reality, the more established a family is, the higher the demands and expectations its parents have for their children, and the more their children have to face and bear. This is almost certain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 418: General¡¯s Tiger Son You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Do you know? Since I was a child, I have always envied children who were born in ordinary families. I envy their freedom and carefreeness. They cry happily when they want to, and laugh heartlessly when they want to laugh. You can live freely and grow happily." Chen Zheng said with a bitter smile to Cheng Chong and a long sigh. Cheng Chong stopped what he was doing, tilted his head, stared at Chen Zheng, and asked curiously: "This is strange, how come you, the children of high-ranking cadres who were born with golden keys in their mouths, still go there?" Are you envious of children born in ordinary families? You guys are so blessed that you don¡¯t know how to be blessed. What are you envious of? You are the ones that most children envy and envy, but they are beyond your reach! You guys are still standing and talking. Backache." Chen Zheng smiled, and then said earnestly and in an old-fashioned way: "That's because the world only sees the superficial phenomenon, but does not see the reality of the problem. Yes, children born in families like ours do have better living conditions, food and clothing. Worry-free and not entangled with the tedious trivial matters of life. But it is precisely because of this that our life has become extremely monotonous and boring since we were young. It seems that we only live for a single thing in this life. . Our childhood is dull and boring, and we are always surrounded by countless expectant eyes. When we are happy, we dare not laugh loudly, and when we are sad, we cannot cry wantonly. We have to pretend to be calm like adults since we were young, Pretending to be stable and mature. So people like us have been old-fashioned since we were young. We have no childhood, no childish laughter, no play without knowing the heights of the world, and no necessary fetters and worries in the process of growing up, as well as adulthood. The freedom and ease after that.¡± Chen Zheng's words temporarily caused Cheng Chong to fall into a deep contemplation where he was unable to be confident. He and Chen Zheng have been together for a long time, and they can be regarded as understanding each other, even close friends. Chen Zheng's habits are indeed like this. Most of the time, he is a very quiet, silent, and seemingly very sensible person. But he lacked the vigor and passionate vitality of a young man. At this time, he is clearly just a young man in his early twenties, but he looks like a middle-aged man over fifty. At least, at this time, he has a maturity and calmness that is inconsistent with his age. . Sometimes, when you become mature and calm too early, it is because you have experienced too many hardships since childhood, or you have shouldered too many things on your shoulders since childhood. Speaking of Chen Zheng in his heart, it was as if he had opened up his chat box at this moment and started talking endlessly: "To be honest, sometimes, I really feel too tired, and I really want to stop and take a good rest, and become a An ordinary person with no desires and desires, but I can't. Whenever I see the extremely expectant eyes of my parents, whenever they (she) talk about how they, at my age, When something happened a long time ago, I felt very uncomfortable in my heart. At that time, I always secretly swore and warned myself that no matter what, I didn¡¯t want to see their eyes change from expectation to Disappointment. No matter how hard it is, no matter how tired, no matter how against my will, I can only grit my teeth and persevere. I can't let them down, and I definitely can't let them down. " Cheng Chong stood up and patted Chen Zheng's shoulder gently, which was a sign of understanding and comfort. "Do you know?" Chen Zheng, who was already emotional, continued: "I knew that I was not a good material for learning, so after graduating from high school, I left school early, then enlisted in the army and came to the army. After I arrived in the army, I studied hard Practice hard, enhance military quality, and practice all the skills to kill enemies. The position I give myself is that as long as I don¡¯t practice lying down, as long as I don¡¯t practice becoming disabled, I will never stop and never stop. Do you know? I From the beginning of the recruit company, I have always been a top trainer and a model in training. In my second year in the army, I became a frogman of the Marine Corps from an ordinary soldier. Later, I was promoted to military school and passed through the Falcon Special Forces Group. After the harsh selection process, I later entered the current Conflict Team. Step by step, I have always been the best, and I have not embarrassed my parents and family." Hearing this, Cheng Chong began to murmur a little in his heart. What happened to this taciturn Comrade War Eagle today? He has become so talkative and his painting style has changed drastically! Why did he tell me so many nonsense today? What exactly does he want to express today? ???????? This guy, have you drank too much today? It's really a bit baffling. However, although Cheng Chong thought so in his heart, he didn't say much. He just patted Chen Zheng on the shoulder and occasionally said something to him. Be his listener, understander, and comforter. ¡°??Official position and level? Don't change the topic or change the concept" After going around the boss, Chen Zheng did not reveal his father's official rank in the military. ¡°Either he means it, or he really doesn¡¯t want to mention it. "But what Cheng Chong can be sure of is that this guy's father is definitely a very important figure in the army, and his background is definitely not small. But since others stopped talking and didn't want to say anything more, why should I keep asking endless questions? Seeing that the trick of changing the subject didn't work, Cheng Chong simply kept silent, without saying a word, and bent down to write his own battle report, pretending that Chen Zheng was not there. You kid, do whatever you want, but I won¡¯t take care of you anymore. Seeing that Cheng Chong was silent for a long time, Chen Zheng seemed to have become a little helpless, and then took the initiative to say: "Then you should understand by now why I didn't go home, but took this opportunity to go back to the old army to have a look. Come on! Because, in my heart, the old army is my home, my closest and dearest home, where I have my youth, my sweat, my comrades, my brothers, and even me. The roots are there. It¡¯s funny to say that after so many years as a soldier, the things that appear most in my dreams are the episodes in my old army, the first time I held a gun, the first time I called an emergency rally, and the first time I went into the sea. , it was the first time I cried under the quilt. What I thought about most was the blue sky, white clouds, and crystal clear water at the beach" "It's not over yet, is it?" Seeing that Chen Zheng had brought back the conversation again, Cheng Chong suddenly became a little unhappy. He interrupted Chen Zheng's words and said seriously: "Speaking of the blue sky and white clouds , can the seaside compare with the plateau? Speaking of which, the blue sky on the plateau is still blue sky, and the white clouds are white clouds. It¡¯s just that the air is thin and the ultraviolet rays are stronger.¡± "Come on! I don't want to talk nonsense with you, a bumpkin-like plateau border guard. Anyway, this holiday you accompany me back to the old army to have a look at this matter. You kid, don't go back on your word." Chen Zheng hurriedly replied. God came, seized the opportunity, and struck again, fearing that Cheng Chong would change his mind. "Don't regret it. When did I regret what I promised? I still want to go to the beach to meet your old troops! You should rest assured about this! Also, you can get out of here now, don't If you stay here any longer and disturb me from writing the battle report, the captain is still waiting to see! If you can't help me, you will only cause trouble for me." Cheng Chong glared at Chen Zheng angrily, waved his hand, as if to exclude guests, Said so at the same time. Having achieved his goal, Chen Zheng smiled proudly at Cheng Chong, then jumped down from his desk and walked out the door in a swaggering manner. "Come back! Didn't you just help me analyze why Li Ying was angry? What is your conclusion? After talking nonsense for so long, I was confused by your kid." Chen Zheng had just left. When he arrived at the door, Cheng Chong seemed to suddenly remember something and shouted to him quickly. Hearing Cheng Chong's shout, Chen Zheng stopped and turned around. For the first time, he made a face that wanted to be beaten, and said comically: "Oh, this is such a small thing! I almost forgot about it, but , I can only tell you now, no comment¡ª¡ª" When he said this, Chen Zheng also deliberately dragged out the last part of his voice, and then hurriedly ran away from the door to avoid being kicked by Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong chased him to the door, rushed to the door, kicked and punched him a few times, and then pretended to curse at Chen Zheng's back: "Chen Zheng, you bastard, please remember this for me. From now on, Li Ying and I will Stop asking about my business, stop trying to trick me" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 419: Tell the truth in one sentence You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the victory, Chen Zheng walked away satisfied. Cheng Chong, who was obviously at a disadvantage verbally, had no choice but to return to his desk again, bent down, and concentrated on writing a combat report. However, at this time, it was difficult for him to calm down for a while, and it was no longer possible for him to think smoothly, organize clearly, and write fluently as before. This was not because he was petty and fussy and was arguing verbally with Chen Zheng, but the mention of what Min Jie had just said made him fall into tangled thoughts again. yes! What do you mean by what Min Jie just said? What did she want to express? Or do you have something in your heart that you can¡¯t express directly? During this rare holiday, she wanted to go home to visit her parents, and then asked herself what her plans were. And he seemed very angry. This is really strange. She went home, but what does it have to do with me? Is this thing worth hanging on to? Is there anything involved? I really can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t understand it. These women just like to talk in circles and always like to make people guess without giving any hints. Comrade Chengchong, the bulk of the soldiers, had no clue. He really felt a little baffled. He couldn't figure out the situation and became entangled again. He buried his head in meditation, but he couldn't figure it out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmblly out After a moment, he, who had extremely obvious characteristics of a big-headed soldier, simply shook his head vigorously, rubbed his face vigorously with both hands, and quickly rubbed his eyes. He immediately put down the question and quickly returned to reality. ¡°Screw it, sir, if you don¡¯t understand, just don¡¯t think about it!¡± That¡¯s it for me, just do whatever you want! Thinking too much will give you a headache! A big-headed soldier is a big-headed soldier, or in other words, a soldier is a soldier. Thousands of rough lines and rigid thinking. In terms of military skills, you can keep improving and be true to yourself. But once they face subtle emotional problems, I'm really sorry. They are not good at this at all, let alone professional. Sometimes, they even behave a little mentally retarded. Comrade Cheng Chong, who couldn't figure it out, returned to reality in a few moments, simply put the problem aside, leaned down again, and concentrated on writing his battle report. Um! This is my own business, the squadron leaders and brigade leaders are still waiting to see! However, when it comes to detailing Comrade Chengchong's copywriting ability, it is probably difficult to put it on the table. This special operations commander who is resourceful on the battlefield and frequently comes up with fantastic ideas, once he picks up a pen, It is far less convenient and skillful than when holding a weapon, and it is not as easy to advance and retreat. At this time, he held a light pen in his hand, but it felt as if the pen in his hand weighed tens of millions. He finally lifted it up, but he didn't know how to put down the pen, let alone how to write all the things in his mind. Express your thoughts, feelings, and thoughts in words simply and directly. Fortunately, the combat report required by superiors does not have high requirements for literary talent. No matter how it is written, it is enough to record everything that happened on the battlefield and throughout the entire operation in a matter-of-fact manner, as long as there is nothing in it. If people see the ambiguous meaning, there is no objection. As for other aspects, why bother to compare it with the big-headed soldier with a rough brain? "Otherwise, when a scholar encounters a soldier, it will be difficult to explain why. In the end, I'm afraid we'll all have to talk about it. With his head buried in the air, Cheng Chong carefully described what happened during this actual combat operation, the careful deployment of each operation, the execution of the entire special operations formation, and the specific performance of each special operations team member in the actual combat operation. I recalled it and reflected on it. After careful consideration, I started writing with a pen that seemed to be as heavy as a ton of weight. I revise as I write, tear as I write, scratch my head as I write. In short, the writing paper and his own hair suffered this time. In this combat report, he tried his best to cover up the small mistakes made by the team members in each battle as tactfully as possible, and took the larger mistakes in actual combat as much as possible on himself. He believes that this is the responsibility he should bear as a special operations commander and the person directly responsible for the front line of the entire operation. In any case, in front of his superiors, he must first bear all the responsibilities he should bear, and then talk about other things. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a lot of hair and stayed up until most of the night, Cheng Chong finally managed to finish this seemingly eloquent battle?None of them showed up. I am very pleased and satisfied with this. This time, we have indeed given our squadron and our brigade some face. I did not misjudge the person. " Shi Rui¡¯s serious and sincere words, as well as his sincere affirmation of this disinfection operation, really made Cheng Chong excited and moved at the same time. yes! A military operation, a bloody battle, a fight to the death, how easy is it? It's not as simple as it seems. A special operations unit goes out to serve as a country's enemy-killing spear. Of course, there must be an extremely strong backing behind it. And this backing can be an army, it can be the comprehensive strength of a country, or it can be thousands of brothers of a nation who share the same culture and race. Once you take military action against the enemy, you must be prepared to deal with all stubborn enemies, including of course enemies of any level. The disinfection operation carried out this time seems to be just that he is leading the entire special operations formation in a bloody battle and charging forward. In fact, there is a powerful army behind it, and the country and the nation are silently supporting it. Cheng Chong was deeply moved and did not say anything more, but quietly listened to the squadron leader¡¯s continued story. "However, some things cannot be said too much or too thoroughly. In other words, some things can only be known to commanders at a certain level. There is no need to continue to convey them to subordinates in an unreasonable manner. Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance in front of him, Shi Rui changed the subject and continued: "Actually, whether it is from the on-site command or the various conversations and understanding afterwards, we have already understood the actual situation of this disinfection operation. We almost understand it. If we take it seriously, we do have some flaws and deficiencies in this disinfection operation, and we do still have some areas that need to be improved and strengthened. But this is inevitable and will always be objective. Exists. In reality, any seemingly sophisticated plan will always have problems of one kind or another when it is implemented. In the final analysis, this cannot be completely eliminated by careful preparation in advance." Shi Rui continued: "Actually, I also know that during this disinfection operation, there were some team members who did not listen to greetings and orders and liked to act on their own initiative. Although they had some merit, they also caused certain losses to the entire combat unit. And you did a great job by not mentioning a word in this combat report. Yes, these things do need to be resolved, but these are things that our squadron, our group can solve behind closed doors. Also It really shouldn¡¯t appear in this combat report.¡± When Shi Rui said this, Cheng Chong originally wanted to explain a few more words, but Shi Rui waved his hand again and stopped Cheng Chong with a smile. Shi Rui raised the combat report in his hand and continued: "This combat report is not only for me to see, nor is it just for the leaders of our brigade, it is also for the higher-level leaders to see. You Being able to take the overall situation into consideration and look at this issue from a higher level is extraordinary." The conscience of heaven and earth, the reason why Cheng Chong wrote this combat report like this is that he simply felt that this combat report could not be a carrier for him to report to his superiors. He also knows that small internal problems can be properly solved internally behind closed doors. There is no need to publicize them all over the world, and there is no need to write down all those trivial matters in a formal combat report. In short, he definitely didn¡¯t think as far-reaching as Shi Rui said. Hearing what Shi Rui said, Cheng Chong suddenly felt that he was very lucky, and he actually did a very smart thing. However, this was not the time for Mrs. Wang to show off her melons and brag about herself, so he just smiled at Shi Rui humbly and said nothing. His expression was actually a bit proud. "Okay, let me put this combat report here for now. I'll take a good look at it. Don't stay here anymore. You stayed up very late last night! Go back and rest early! I specially gave your formation a few days to rest. Take a few days off and take a good rest." Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance, Shi Rui smiled at him, waved his hand, and said. Cheng Chong was about to reply. Shi Rui seemed to suddenly remember something, and turned to say seriously: "Oh, by the way! Didn't you have a flight ticket at ten in the morning? Why are you still here now?" "Air ticket? What air ticket?" Cheng Chong was confused and felt confused. "Air ticket, air ticket to the capital What about that, didn't Li Ying tell you?" Shi Rui strengthened his tone and asked quickly. "Go, get a ticket to the capital, Li Ying" Surprised, Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment. "Oops! You bastard, Li Ying asked for leave and bought you a plane ticket, saying you were going home, you idiot, a big fool!" After saying this, Shi Rui almost yelled. It is clear that he hates iron but cannot become steel. Shi Rui said something clearly, and Cheng Chong's body suddenly shook. In shock, he immediately came to his senses. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "Ouch! You bastard, Li Ying asked for leave and bought you a plane ticket, saying you were going home, you idiot, a big fool!" After saying this, Shi Rui almost yelled. It is clear that he hates iron but cannot become steel. Shi Rui said something clearly, and Cheng Chong's body suddenly shook. In shock, he immediately came to his senses. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 420: Fast and Furious You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The flight is at ten o'clock. It's already eight o'clock sharp. What are you doing here? Leave the combat report with me for now. If anything happens, we'll talk about it after you two come back from the capital. Hurry up and go quickly. Chase it! Do you need me, the squadron leader, to teach you and worry about this kind of thing?" After thinking about it, Cheng Chong had a look of surprise on his face. Shi Rui strengthened his tone and urged again. This time, Cheng Chong heard clearly that what Shi Rui said at this moment was clearly "you two", and he said "we will talk about it after returning from the capital". The meaning of the squadron leader was already very obvious, but as a top special forces elite, leaving the team due to personal matters is definitely not a trivial matter. Out of a strong sense of discipline, Cheng Chong quickly came to his senses and promptly asked in front of the squadron leader: "Well, have you approved the leave for the two of us to go out, captain?" "It's OK! It's OK! Li Ying has helped you apply a long time ago, get out of here right now! If it's later, I'm afraid it's already too late. No matter what happens, I will support you two first, and everything will wait for you two to return to the team. Let¡¯s talk about it later. If you miss this opportunity, you¡¯re a late-minded fool, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until the end of the year of the monkey!¡± Shi Rui stared at his beloved general in front of him, cursed angrily, and then waved his hand. Xiang Cheng rushed to issue an eviction order. With the captain¡¯s words as a guarantee, Cheng Chong, who reacted quickly, immediately felt at ease. He hurriedly gave Shi Rui a symbolic military salute, turned around and rushed out of Shi Rui's office, rushing towards the dormitory. At this time, the decisiveness and meticulousness of Cheng Chong, an excellent special operations commander, immediately became apparent. On the way to the dormitory, he thought quickly. The camp is about two hundred kilometers away from the airport, and now there is less than two hours left. How can we cross such a long distance in such a short time and successfully arrive at the airport before the plane takes off? Based on the existing conditions in the camp, theoretically speaking, the best option is of course to take an armed helicopter. Because the armed helicopter travels from the sky, it can not only effectively shorten the distance, but also there is no time wasted by traffic jams and waiting at red lights. However, this is only theoretical after all, and there are many difficulties in implementation. There are indeed armed helicopters parked in the camp, but to mobilize the armed helicopters in the camp, the consent or approval of the head of the brigade is required. Moreover, since the formation of the brigade, there have been no cases of armed helicopters being mobilized for personal matters. precedent. Furthermore, when using armed helicopters, the crew members and the ground crew responsible for aircraft maintenance must also be alerted. If you follow the normal dispatching procedures for armed helicopters, let the ground staff check the reports one by one, wait for the crew to sign and accept, and contact the staff at the airport landing point, etc., this series of procedures will be completed one by one, and the passenger plane 200 kilometers away will I'm afraid I've already flown into the clouds and had a leisurely bird's-eye view of the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. ¡°Obviously, using armed helicopters at this time is not only inconsistent with the procedures, but also may be too late in terms of time. And leaving aside the armed helicopters, the only remaining option is to use military vehicles. There is no other choice. Cheng Chong thought quickly as he rushed towards the dormitory. After making up his mind, Cheng Chong looked up and saw Chen Zheng doing some simple muscle recovery exercises on the equipment field nearby. When Chen Zheng saw Leng Buding and Cheng Chong looking like this, he got off the horizontal bar and joked: "What's going on? How could someone so angry get angry?" In a hurry, Cheng Chong ignored Chen Zheng's joke. He didn't have time to think about it, and without stopping, he immediately ordered to Chen Zheng: "Go to the convoy immediately and drive a Warrior over. I have a mission¡ª¡ª" When Chen Zheng heard that there was a mission, he immediately became a little anxious. However, he has always been mature and steady, and has been a special forces soldier for several years. Of course, he is well aware of the process of military missions and is very familiar with it. At this time, although he was still doubting Cheng Chong's words, he still executed it immediately. Because Cheng Chong is his very trusted comrade-in-arms and brother. In any case, Cheng Chong was so anxious at this time, there must be something important or urgent to do. In this case, he was obliged to do so. Chen Zheng ran towards the motorcade quickly, while Cheng Chong himself rushed towards the dormitory in three steps and two steps at a time, thinking to himself at the same time. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of clothes you usually wear in the camp, even if you don¡¯t trim your hair. However, this time we are going to the capital after all, and we are going to see Min Jie's family. We can't just go to the camp with one person like we did in the camp.The soldier rushed out of the camp and sped towards the winding mountain road outside the camp. "You are crazy, Lone Eagle. I think you must be crazy." After the thrilling scene just now, and now experiencing an even more thrilling scene, Chen Zheng, who was shocked and had not yet recovered, was confused. Cheng Chong looked at him with great concern and cursed. Cheng Chong pursed his lips and sneered, noncommittal. "You're still fucking laughing, do you know? When we go back later, let's see how you go about completing this procedure and how you go about explaining it to the brigade leader?" Chen Zheng, who was full of surprise, looked at him seriously. Cheng Chong in front of him asked accusingly. "This is your job, what does it have to do with me?" Cheng Chong blurted out without hesitation. In one sentence, he completely wiped himself out. Hearing what Cheng Chong said was such a rogue thing, Chen Zheng couldn't believe his ears. He immediately turned around and retorted seriously: "What's my job? You drove the car. What's wrong with me here?" ? I'm just an innocent passenger. At best, I can only be regarded as your accompliceI'm so fucking unlucky, I was dragged into the water by your kid" "Anyway, it's you who will be driving back later, not me. As for how you go about completing the formalities and how you go about explaining it to the brigade leader, that's all your business. I won't get involved" Cheng Chong pretended to be calm. replied. On the surface, he looked calm, but inside he was already laughing three times. "Are you still being reasonable or not? You have convinced me to act like a scoundrel openly, right? If you say that, I won't play with you anymore. I want to get off the car!" As he spoke, Chen Zheng Then he pretended to look at the car door on the right, turned his head at the same time, and said to Cheng Chong pretending to be serious: "Quickly pull over and stop, I want to get out of the car!" "Get off the car? No way, you got on my thief ship, oh no! You got on my thief car, I just thought of getting off the car now, it's already too late!" Cheng Chong chuckled, his pride was palpable. Then he looked solemn and said loudly: "Sit tight, I'm going to speed up now." Chen Zheng glanced at the trees receding rapidly by the road, widened his eyes in surprise, and glanced at Cheng Chong as if he were looking at a monster, and quickly asked: "Are you still going to speed up? Are you going to take off? Are you really fucking crazy? Crazy Yeah, he must be crazy." "Okay, let me show you today what crazy racing is, what speed is, and what passion is!" As he spoke, Cheng Chong continued to increase the accelerator. The open-top warrior speeding up again started flying crazily on the winding and dangerous mountain road with very bad road conditions. Under the mountain road, bottomless cliffs constantly appeared. On the side of the mountain road, there were often towering cliffs. A solid stone protruded like a copper wall or an iron wall. The journey along the way was truly thrilling, thrilling, and thrilling at every step. Meeting a lunatic like Cheng Chong, Chen Zheng felt so helpless at this moment! It is simply impossible to express it in human words. Do you really want to cry without tears? What is going on? Where is this from? Thinking about my still very young and fresh life, I am afraid that this time I will be handed over to this madman, and I feel like a fucking loss just thinking about it. Who did I offend? I can¡¯t afford to offend this lunatic, and I can¡¯t even hide from him. "Then you have to tell me, what are you going to do? Where are you going? Even if you die, I will accompany you to death, right?" Chen Zheng, who seemed to be a little discouraged, or began to accept his fate, He smiled helplessly, turned around and asked. Cheng Chong, who was concentrating on driving, replied without looking back: "How damn unlucky is it to live or die? You will understand after a while! Why are you asking so many questions at this time? I am now But I¡¯m warning you, kid, don¡¯t bother me while I¡¯m driving. If something happens later, you¡¯ll be the one to blame, do you understand?¡± "I'm really unlucky today. I unexpectedly accompanied a lunatic like you to go racing! No wonder my right eyelid has been twitching these days. It turns out that lunatic like you is here. I should fucking look for him. Who can reason?" Chen Zheng, who had no choice but to accept his fate, sighed sadly, glanced at Cheng Chong like a resentful woman, and sighed. Cheng Chong, who had clearly taken the initiative and the upper hand, smiled heartily, and became a little proud in his daze. At the same time, he pretended to be deep and didn't say a word. Then the steering wheel turned hard to the right, and the convertible warrior whizzed and quickly turned onto a relatively smooth cement road on the right. Seeing that the extremely thrilling mountain road just now was finally completed, Chen Zheng, who was worried, finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he saw the sign on the roadside clearly, he couldn't help but be surprised again: "Did you take the wrong medicine today? Is the highway entrance ahead? What on earth do you want to do?" "Of course I know it's the entrance to the expressway. If you want to go to the airport, where can you go if you don't get on the expressway?" Cheng Chong said lightly with a smile on his lips. "Going to the airport? What are we going to the airport for? Is there really some important task waiting for us?" Chen Zheng was surprised again and looked at Comrade Cheng Chong who was still driving crazily in front of him with a confused look on his face. , completely incomprehensible! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He was startled: "Did you take the wrong medicine today? Is there a highway entrance in front of you? What on earth do you want to do?" "Of course I know it's the entrance to the expressway. If you want to go to the airport, where can you go if you don't get on the expressway?" Cheng Chong said lightly with a smile on his lips. "Going to the airport? What are we going to the airport for? Is there really some important task waiting for us?" Chen Zheng was surprised again and looked at Comrade Cheng Chong who was still driving crazily in front of him with a confused look on his face. , completely incomprehensible! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 421: High Speed ??Cycling You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, while pressing the accelerator to the bottom and driving the convertible Warrior all the way, Cheng Chong was thinking rapidly in his heart. He carefully calculated his distance from the airport, the flight departure time, and in such an urgent situation, how to take what kind of high speed in an extremely limited time to complete this seemingly impossible journey. . Speaking of which, this is just a simple arithmetic problem, just a simple calculation between time, distance and speed. However, as an elite special forces soldier, Cheng Chong had already made several calculations in his rapidly racing mind. No matter how relaxed and user-friendly the domestic airport is, it stops checking tickets and prohibits passengers from boarding half an hour before the flight takes off. After excluding this half hour, the remaining time, that is, the time that can be used for traveling, is less than an hour and a half. So, how do you cover this distance of nearly 200 kilometers in less than an hour and a half? What's more, the twenty or thirty kilometers of rugged mountain road ahead have already spent more than ten minutes luxuriously. How should we walk the rest of the way? ?According to ordinary road conditions, ordinary driving skills, and strict traffic laws, this is simply an impossible task. If Leng Buding told an ordinary driver about this matter, even if he was a seasoned driver, he would probably shake his head vigorously and ask: "Are you crazy?" At this time, Cheng Chong was not crazy, but in his heart, he was almost going crazy. At this moment, he really wished that he could suddenly grow two strong wings like an eagle, and with a few violent flashes, he could shoot quickly into the clouds like an arrow, sweeping over mountains and seas, and reaching thousands of miles of clouds. . It¡¯s a pity that this is just his own wishful thinking, and it is impossible to happen in reality. Even though he stepped on the accelerator hard, trying to drive the open-top Warrior like a plane. At this moment, Cheng Chong was driving wildly while thinking hurriedly: If he continued to take national highways, provincial roads, or even county and village roads at this time, if he wanted to get to the airport in such a short period of time, I guess you shouldn't even think about it, so as not to embarrass your brain cells for no reason. After much deliberation, I am afraid that the only way to do this is to take the expressway. Maybe I can try my best to fight for it. No matter what the odds are, I can at least take a gamble. If not, there is still a glimmer of hope. Although the conditions at the moment are extremely unfavorable, as a soldier and driving a military vehicle, Cheng Chong has a natural advantage given to him by his identity. If this can be regarded as an advantage. That is, at this moment, all local laws and regulations have no control over him. In other words, if he drives a military vehicle and drives like crazy on the highway at this time, the traffic police on duty on the highway will not be able to control him, and no matter how strict local traffic laws are, they will not be able to restrain him. There are no points on his driver's license, nor the right to impound his car. At least, that¡¯s how it is at the moment. Of course, this can only be established if there are no traffic accidents. Because of the special status and responsibilities of soldiers, local laws and regulations cannot restrain them, but this does not mean that soldiers can be lawless, despise everything in the world, and trample everything in society. In fact, soldiers are not without control or restraint. It's just that the military and local governments belong to two different management systems, and each manages its own affairs without interfering with each other. If there are no accidents when military vehicles are on the road, then everything will be fine. Whether it is the army or the local government, they will turn a blind eye and the matter will pass quietly. However, if an accident occurs, especially a major accident, once the liability proceedings are initiated, things will no longer be a joke. You must know that units and institutions such as military courts and military prisons are by no means vegetarian. Military law is like a mountain, it is not just a matter of words. In contrast, the implementation is stricter, stricter, more rigorous, and more powerful than similar local units and institutions. However, despite this, Comrade Cheng Chong, who has always been bold and overconfident in his driving skills, in this urgent situation, and it is related to his love and other half, is there anything else that he dare not do? What risks are you not willing to take? This is our Comrade Cheng Chong, a strong, stubborn, brave and courageous soldier. At the same time, he is also an ordinary boy, with flesh and blood, laughter and tears. For the girl he loves, he can go crazy for a while without any regrets.A shameless lunatic who wants to kill himself, can I just accept my defeat? I¡¯m not going to bullshit you, an expert in bullshit, so just tell me the truth! What do you want to do when you go to the airport this time? Be honest! Don't even think about lying to me! Chen Zheng's tone suddenly softened, he turned his head and stared at Cheng Chong seriously and asked. "Don't you already know when the time comes? Why ask again and again? Are you annoyed? I remember that you are also a pure man. When did you change your gender and become an old woman with a mother-in-law! I said Chen Auntie, how expensive are you this year?" Cheng Chong started talking nonsense. "Anyway, Chen Zheng just said that he is an expert in bullshit, so he might as well live up to his reputation for once. Otherwise, wouldn't he have wasted such a good expert title in vain? The speed of the car is getting faster and faster. Cheng Chong, who is driving the convertible warrior, is getting more and more sensible and excited. So when I talk, especially when I talk nonsense, I feel more and more sense. Anyway, my upper and lower lips are opening and closing, and there must be some inexplicable words coming out of my mouth. ??Although it is just ramble, but it can actually justify itself, this is probably a kind of extraordinary ability. In the world, those speakers who speak freely without drafting are all geniuses in this area. ¡°Say it quickly¡ª¡ª¡± Chen Zheng¡¯s face became serious, a little serious, or a little serious. Along the way, he was frightened, confused and confused at the same time. At this time, I did become a little impatient. He widened his serious eyes, turned his head, looked at Cheng Chong with a serious face, and then said: "If you don't explain the reason clearly, I will really get into trouble with you." Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong immediately softened, with a slight smile on his face, and said: "Okay! Okay! Okay! Then I will tell you about what happened at the airport now. I'll say it first, but you can't be in a hurry "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 422: The last moment You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the waiting hall of the airport, there is an endless stream of passengers carrying suitcases and in a hurry. The first group of passengers had just boarded the plane, and the passengers from behind were pouring in continuously. There was so much passenger traffic that it seemed like there would never be enough. Passengers each had their own reasons for traveling, and everyone was expressionlessly surging among the crowds. Sometimes they lowered their heads to look at the tickets in their hands, and then headed straight to their respective ticket gates with great purpose, occasionally looking at each other. He looked around blankly, but what he was focusing on was all the information about his trip and had nothing to do with other people. The voice of the airport announcer, which has a long tail and expresses its meaning as clearly as possible, is constantly ringing in the terminal. It is nothing more than reminding passengers that ticket check-in for a certain flight has begun, and green-skinned friends are invited to line up to check in and board the plane. The flight has stopped checking tickets. Passengers are asked to go through the ticket change or refund procedures in time; or they may remind passengers that a certain flight will stop checking tickets soon, so a certain passenger should hurry up to check in and board the flight. It often adds a bit of tension to the waiting hall where people are coming and going. In the waiting hall, among the bustling crowd, a female officer wearing military summer uniform stood out. Her short, ear-length hair was meticulously taken care of, and her decent summer uniform was ironed and spread out. It fit her perfectly, as if this military uniform was tailor-made for her. Every part of his body exudes perseverance and courage that cannot be concealed. She only carried a small military carrying bag with her, and her fair and stern face looked a little anxious and uneasy. She placed the carrying bag on the ground and kept looking back behind her. At the same time, she kept pacing quickly around the carrying bag, occasionally looking down at the watch on her left wrist. Although she was obviously impatient deep down in her heart at this moment, she never said a word or said a word from beginning to end. Seems very mature and well-educated. This female officer is Comrade Min Jie, the top sniper of the Contradiction Brigade, code-named Li Ying. The purpose of her trip this time was not to carry out any important sniper mission, but to go home. Perhaps, for most people in society, going home is just a very common thing, just like eating and sleeping. However, for a national-level and top-level special forces soldier, how rare and difficult it is! However, at this moment, she couldn't be happy at all. At this time, she seemed anxious, hateful, and helpless at the same time. Since childhood, this is probably the first time Min Jie has embarked on the journey home with such complicated emotions. What she was anxious about at this moment was that the flight she was taking had already started checking in and boarding. Moreover, the airport announcer, who had a long tail and spoke at a leisurely pace, had urged her several times in succession, but she could not board the plane immediately. What she hates at this moment is that it is none other than Comrade Cheng Chong who is driving the convertible Warrior, slamming the accelerator to the end, and rushing towards the airport. Speaking of which, at this time, Min Jie really hated Cheng Chong, this big idiot who didn't understand the style. Didn't what I said at that time be clear enough? I told him clearly that I wanted to go back home, and even asked him specifically what his plans were. However, that big idiot of his, that stupid guy, just didn¡¯t understand, didn¡¯t understand the customs, didn¡¯t understand what was going on, and couldn¡¯t go back. The taste comes. ¡°Do I, a girl, need to go and pick it out with him personally to explain this kind of thing clearly? I've been hinting at him all along, isn't that enough? It¡¯s really annoying to meet such a careless man. ¡°An inexperienced elm lump like him is only worthy of being burned as firewood. He should not fall in love at all, and he is not worthy of girls liking him. Butbut me, Iwhy did I fall in love with such a hateful person like him in the first place? At this moment, Min Jie, while hating Cheng Chong, even hated herself a little. As for the helplessness in her heart at this moment, it is naturally the helplessness towards Cheng Chong, the big idiot, and the helplessness towards this embarrassing situation at the moment. I had already told my parents in advance that I would take a male comrade back with me this time. Of course, my parents knew very well about the male comrade they were talking about and what kind of relationship they should have with this male comrade. Although they didn¡¯t say anything openly, there was a tacit understanding between them. "But, it's good that this time, I actually met such an idiot like Cheng Chong, and even after hinting to him for a long time, I still didn't understand. So what should I say? Besides, who should I talk to?sp; At the same time, I repeatedly explained to Cheng Chong that it was already past the check-in time, and unless there were very important special circumstances, passengers would never be allowed to continue boarding. "However, Cheng Chong's temperament is extremely strong and stubborn. Once he decides on something, he must stick to it no matter what. How can he give up easily? Comrade Cheng Chong, who was calm, confident, and somewhat eloquent, worked hard and said seriously that the two of them had a mission and could not afford to delay. If the task is delayed, no one will be responsible for it. ¡°In short, I begged and threatened, asking the airport staff to help and accommodate me no matter what. In this way, the two sides who refused to give in to each other were in a stalemate for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 423: Soldiers First You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The rules and regulations at the airport are very clear, and the attitude of the airport staff is also very clear and resolute. If you miss the boarding time, passengers may have only two options: refund the ticket or change the ticket. If you want to be ruthless and unreasonable, then I'm sorry. The airport is by no means a place where ruthlessness and unreasonableness are allowed. After all, this is a relatively special public place, and every move here is related to the life safety of a large number of passengers. Therefore, the rules and regulations of the airport must be strict, and the airport staff must also be cautious. However, Cheng Chong has always been a very sincere and stubborn person. Once a decision is made, it is basically extremely difficult to change it. This is true when facing fierce enemies, even when facing life and death. At this time, the situation was far less dangerous and difficult than when facing the enemy and facing life and death, but this matter was directly related to the relationship between him and Min Jie. To exaggerate, it was even related to major events in his life! How can we not treat it with caution and take it seriously? You must know how rare this opportunity is for him! Therefore, the stubborn Cheng Chong will never give up easily until the last moment. Although he also knew how unreasonable the request he made at this time was and how embarrassing it was for the airport staff. However, this was also one of the main reasons why he did not break through directly. Because, with his and Min Jie's skills, it was an easy task to get through the ticket gate guarded by only two airport staff. But he didn't do that. You can¡¯t endure it, but you must endure it! This is the principle! At this moment, he must achieve his goal without overly embarrassing the airport staff and disrupting the normal order of the airport. Because as soldiers, they always remember that they are soldiers of the people. What they wear is not an ordinary green clothes, but a set of sacred military uniforms. They must be worthy of the military uniforms they wear, and even more worthy of their respective status as soldiers. For the enemy, they can take any measures without hesitation, but for the people and the staff who maintain order at the airport, all they can do is at most, they can just rub them in and out. Just enough good things to say. The two sides continue to be in a stalemate like this. One side is insisting on its own principles, but the other side is unwilling to give up easily. Time flows by minute by minute. Cheng Chong and Min Jie were really impatient, because every minute and second that passed at this time, the time before the plane took off was reduced by one minute and one second, Cheng Chong and Min Jie The chance of boarding the plane smoothly is of course reduced by one point. Moreover, this situation is irreversible. The two sides were in a stalemate. Chen Zheng, who quickly searched around the airport terminal, finally found him. When he suddenly saw Cheng Chong and Min Jie appearing in front of him at the same time, he suddenly understood. It turns out that Cheng Chong actually stepped on the accelerator for such a thing, risking huge risks, and drove the convertible warrior to a speed of more than 150 kilometers per hour along the way. It turns out that this guy is also a person who values ??sex over friends! No wonder I was so secretive just now, and didn't explain anything clearly the whole time. Didn¡¯t he promise me that he would accompany me back to the old army during the holidays? At this time, I wanted to see if he had anything else to say. Chen Zheng, who reacted quickly, suddenly became a little angry. He angrily rushed towards where Cheng Chong and Min Jie were. He cursed at Cheng Chong half-seriously: "What did you think made you drive all the way! It turns out that you are anxious to elope with our team star, Comrade Li Ying! What the hell are you doing about this?" Have you asked me? I'll tell you now, I won't agree." At this moment, Cheng Chong was being serious with the airport staff, so how could he have time to talk to him? Cheng Chong just looked at him helplessly, then turned to the airport staff in front of him and winked. Chen Zheng immediately came back to his senses, and then smiled heartily at an inappropriate time and said: "Haha! I must have missed the flight! God has eyes! I drove all the way, hurrying and taking my time, I might as well have missed it! I said, This is called God¡¯s will, and it¡¯s okay for you kid not to accept it!¡± Chen Zheng stopped laughing, reached out and patted Cheng Chong on the shoulder, and said with satisfaction: "Anyway, the flight has been missed, let's go back now! Don't wait for others to check you."He knew Cheng Chong's temper very well and was worried that he might offend the fat middle-aged man with his words. Cheng Chong sneered, noncommittal, it didn't matter. "What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you making a fuss about here? This is an airport, a public place." The middle-aged man asked as he walked over quickly, but his eyes kept looking towards him (her). The three of us were swept over. "Hey! These are three military comrades!" After walking up to him, the middle-aged fat man's expression softened slightly. Then he turned his head to face the two airport staff and continued to scold them seriously: " What are you doing? Who made the soldiers of your team be so cruel and unreasonable? Is there something that cannot be explained directly? " Cheng Chong and the three of them were immediately surprised by what the middle-aged fat man said. The three of them never expected that suddenly, the plot would take such a big turn. I originally thought that another troublesome guy had arrived, but I didn't expect that he would talk like this. "Leader, you misunderstood us. It's these three military comrades, oh no, it's two military comrades who want to board the plane, but it's already past the boarding time!" After being scolded, one of the airport staff He quickly muttered a report to the middle-aged fat man. "Is the flight taking off now?" The middle-aged fat man asked quickly with a serious look on his face. "Not yet, but soon." An airport staff member quickly replied. The middle-aged fat man immediately turned around, faced the three of them, and asked hurriedly: "Which army are you from? Do you have relevant documents or letters of introduction?" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong and Min Jie quickly took out their respective military officer ID cards and handed them over. Moreover, Min Jie also took out a piece of paper with a red seal from his pocket, which was similar to a letter of introduction to the army. strip. The fat middle-aged man took the military ID cards of the two men and glanced at them hastily without saying anything else. But when he saw the note that Min Jie handed him, his eyes suddenly widened and he suddenly He was surprised, and then asked seriously: "Are you from the Military Region Logistics Department?" Cheng Chong, Min Jie and Chen Zheng immediately reacted and knew what it meant. The Contradiction Brigade is a national-level special forces unit and is a top-secret unit. The name of the brigade cannot be used directly either externally or internally. Therefore, whether it is the leave slips for officers and soldiers when they go out, the soldiers' ID cards, or even most ordinary official documents, they are all stamped with the large seal of the Military Region Logistics Department. Although the so-called Military Region Logistics Department sounds very unimpressive, its reputation is very high. In other words, the level of the unit is very high. According to normal local logic, this is a dignified deputy ministerial level unit. Facing these three soldiers with such great prominence, the middle-aged fat man was shocked and made an immediate decision. He stretched out his hand to push the two airport staff aside and spoke to Cheng Chong and Cheng Chong in a sincere tone. Min Jie and the other two said: "Two comrades in the army, I'm sorry! The people below don't know the situation and are embarrassing you. Please hurry up and board the plane before it takes off. I will do the work." "But, but the time to board the plane has passed" An airport staff member asked in confusion as he obviously hadn't turned the corner yet. However, before he could finish his words, he was immediately interrupted by a middle-aged fat man: "What do you know? Can you afford to delay the mission of the army? I will hold meetings for you all day long. Soldiers are given priority. Soldiers are given priority." , have you turned a deaf ear? The principle of giving priority to soldiers is not just a casual talk, it must be implemented. In the future, as long as conditions permit, we will try our best to give the green light to soldiers, do you understand? " Hearing this reprimand from the middle-aged fat man, the two airport staff who were blocking the front quickly shrank their heads and immediately got out of the way. They looked at Cheng Chong and Min Jie with confused eyes. What kind of special background do these two soldiers have? Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong and Min Jie smiled at the middle-aged fat man and saluted him with a military salute. Cheng Chong said gratefully: "Thank you, the leader, and all the comrades at the airport." After saying that, Cheng Chong took Min Jie's hand and ran quickly towards the boarding passage. However, Cheng Chong only ran three or four meters away before he quickly turned around and turned the key in his hand behind him. Chen Zheng threw it over, smiled meaningfully at the same time, and said, "Don't stop racing when you go back." "Your uncle! I'm not done with you. It doesn't matter if I take the blame for you. You haven't done what you promised me. Aren't you playing with me? Damn it, grandma, I'm not done with you" Chen Zheng wanted to rush in again. Cheng Chong continued to roar a few times, but Cheng Chong had already taken Min Jie's hand and ran towards the boarding gate without a trace. Only the middle-aged fat man and the two airport staff were left, looking at Comrade Chen Zheng who was very polite just now, but now he was using vulgar words, dumbfounded. Yes! At this moment, we must flee the scene quickly, otherwise, if Chen Zheng doesn't get it right, he will be so angry that he will dance with anger, and even start punching and kicking at him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, he ran towards the boarding gate without a trace. Only the middle-aged fat man and the two airport staff were left, looking at Comrade Chen Zheng who was very polite just now, but now he was using vulgar words, dumbfounded. Yes! At this moment, we must flee the scene quickly, otherwise, if Chen Zheng doesn't get it right, he will be so angry that he will dance with anger, and even start punching and kicking at him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 424: Purpose of this trip You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the full help of the middle-aged fat man and the smooth communication between them, Cheng Chong and Min Jie finally boarded the plane smoothly before the flight took off. The high-power engine on board the aircraft roared violently, and the strong traction drove the huge fuselage along the airport runway, constantly accelerating, the speed getting faster and faster, but the fuselage seemed to be getting lighter and lighter. As the nose of the aircraft was raised, in the blink of an eye, the high-speed aircraft flew smoothly into the blue sky and quickly climbed into the clouds. It is not the peak travel season at this time, so there are not many passengers in the cabin and many seats are empty. Cheng Chong and Min Jie sat next to each other, and when the plane took off and climbed up, their bodies were overweight, and their hands were tightly held together. At the same time, two pairs of eyes full of admiration looked at each other, and then, the two young faces showed a knowing smile like a winner. After all, this was the first time for the two of them to go out alone, and they still went out alone as lovers. The two of them were so close, so that there seemed to be some kind of subtle embarrassment and satisfaction between them that was difficult to describe in words. of novelty. Min Jie, who had always been stern and silent, was the first to break this subtle embarrassment. She pretended to be nonchalant, turned her head, gave Cheng Chong an angry look, reached out and patted Cheng Chong's head gently, half-smiling but not smiling. He asked: "Why did you finally realize it later? It implies that you were indifferent for most of the day. Fortunately, I finally didn't miss this flight. Otherwise, see how I will settle the score with you in the future." Cheng Chong pretended to admit his mistake and kept lowering his head and laughing to himself, but he was very satisfied in his heart and nodded proudly. After a while, he said with a smile: "If we have anything to do in the future, can we just say it directly? Don¡¯t give any hints. If you keep hinting like this, I will get the wrong idea, and even get dizzy and go crazy.¡± "You're still talking about it! With a head like a pimple like yours, what else do you want me to say so that you can understand." Min Jie stretched out her hand and shook Cheng Chong's head, and then said with an angry smile: "As a person, Man, if you don't take the initiative, why should I worry about anything? What's the matter, do you really think that I can't get married? It seems that I really made a mistake. Among thousands of people, I just fell in love with you. Incredibleit¡¯s really incredible!¡± Having said this, Min Jie shook her head gracefully, sighed softly, and pretended to be regretful, but her eyes were all on Cheng Chong, and the smile on her face was also meaningful. "This is called fate." Cheng Chong shamelessly smiled at Min Jie with gloating, then corrected himself and said seriously: "I couldn't do it before, but this time I really believe it. You said, Back then in the Northwest Military Region, there were so many people, but only the two of us had the same rare blood type. Moreover, I happened to lose too much blood, and you happened to be in the hospital. Do you think it was a coincidence? How should you explain a question like this? ?¡± "Don't be complacent. That's because you have good luck, and I have a selfless mind for the world." Min Jie glanced at Cheng Chong angrily, then smiled mischievously and said, "If I knew what happened next I will keep it secret and not tell you that I have the same blood type. You know? I regret it so much now. It¡¯s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Otherwise, I would buy two boxes right now.¡± "You wouldn't do that." Cheng Chong smiled confidently at Min Jie, and then said: "Not to mention you, any officer or soldier in the army would do it if they encountered an emergency situation where life and death were at stake. I can stand up without hesitation, and thousands of soldiers can, so you will too." "Why? If it were other comrades who needed blood transfusions, as you said, I would definitely do it. But if I had known in advance that it was you, the bastard, then I would have to think about it carefully. Otherwise, I might make a mistake that will last forever. I hate it!" Min Jie raised her head slightly and said very seriously. Cheng Chong immediately became happy when he saw Min Jie looking like this! He never expected that Min Jie, who was always cold and silent, would actually have a cute side as a little girl. Most of the time, when he interacted with Min Jie, it was just a few straightforward words, lacking sweet words, and the almost indescribable love interest and romance between ordinary couples. These two lovers, who are in the military, lack love experience, and are not so good at expressing their emotions, spend most of the time and the limited times they are alone together, trying their best to suppress their emotions. The military uniforms on their bodies, as well as the temperament and responsibilities of soldiers, are always warning them to pay attention to their words, deeds, and image at any time and at any time. &After a while, he said: "Because, because my grandfather is sick. I promised him something, and I can never break it." As soon as he heard the news, Cheng Chong was stunned. Cheng Chong has known for a long time that Min Jie¡¯s grandfather is nearly a hundred years old and is a respectable and respected old revolutionary and general. Even though the old man has been retired for many years, his power is still there, and he still plays an important role in the Chinese army. And once such an old man gets sick, the amount of information behind the news must be huge! "Why are you so stupid? How could you delay important family events for me?" After being stunned for a full minute, Cheng Chong asked seriously. At this moment, in Cheng Chong's heart, he was both surprised and moved, as well as complaining and blaming. Of course, he also had his share of this blaming and blaming. "Because I believe that the captain will tell you, and I also believe that you will come." Min Jie said firmly. At the same time, he closed his eyes and leaned his head on the seat with a heavy expression. Cheng Chong said nothing more, but held Min Jie in his arms again, silently. Only the tireless plane is still flying at high speed in the clouds, and most of the passengers in the cabin have fallen asleep deeply. The few sober passengers were also drowsily closing their eyes to relax, or gently flipping through the magazines in their hands. This pair of young soldiers cuddled tightly together, with heavy expressions. They no longer joked, no longer fought, and no longer said a word when they saw each other. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 425: Troop Compound You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The plane flew north smoothly and arrived at the Capital Airport in the afternoon. Fortunately, lunch was served on the plane. During these three or four hours, which was not a long journey, the two of them had a hasty lunch that was not at all delicious. Therefore, when the plane landed at the Capital Airport and the two of them stepped off the plane side by side, they were not hungry. Since Cheng Chong did not show up in time when boarding the plane, Min Jie herself could not determine the arrival time of the plane, so she did not notify her family in advance to pick her up. In order not to trouble their families, the two had no choice but to take a taxi, drive straight out of the airport, and fly towards the bustling capital. Although her grandfather was ill, Min Jie didn't seem to be in a hurry to go home at this time. Like a tour guide, she led Cheng Chong from the fifth ring road to the fourth ring road, then to the third ring road, from east to west, and then to the north. The taxi went around major prosperous areas or central political and commercial areas. Min Jie pointed to these areas and gave Cheng Chong a brief verbal introduction with great interest. Such as how prosperous this commercial district is, how desolate it was when she was a child, the tall office building in front occupied the site of an old stage, and was later demolished. Now it is in There is no stage like that in the whole city. What surprised Cheng Chong was that at this moment, Min Jie seemed to have opened up a chatterbox and was very interested in introducing her. She was almost completely different from the usual cold and silent Li Ying. "However, it is a bit embarrassing to say that although Cheng Chong was already in his early twenties at this time, it was the first time in his life that he came to Beijing. Cheng Chong had only seen the capital in front of him, the city where the capital was located, in books or in movies on TV. This time he saw it with his own eyes. While marveling at its prosperity, he couldn't help but feel a little of disappointment. After all, there is indeed a certain gap between the city in front of us, which is called the capital by all Chinese people, and what we remember. Or, for most Chinese people who have never seen the true face of the capital, their expectations for the capital are too high. When they see that the city in front of them is nothing more than this, it is naturally inevitable that they will feel a little disappointed or even lost. of. For most Chinese people, the capital in their hearts is more majestic, more perfect, and more sacred. ??In other words, the capital city in my mind is more in line with the characteristics that a capital city must have, and it can better satisfy the infinite hopes and expectations for it in my heart. No matter how majestic, perfect or divine she is, it cannot be overstated. It seems that most of the scenes that appear in front of him are similar, without much novelty or characteristics. Compared with other big cities along the coast, there is not much difference. It is also possible that Cheng Chong is a little worried about Grandpa Min Jie's condition and went out. After the taxi circled along the bustling area for a long time, Cheng Chong finally asked Min Jie his doubts: "There is nothing to go around here. It's pretty. It's similar and has no special features. What can we do now?" We can¡¯t go to the hospital to visit grandpa first, so why aren¡¯t you anxious now?¡± Min Jie, who was introducing quite enthusiastically, couldn't help but be startled when she heard what Cheng Chong said. Her expression darkened obviously. She turned around, looked at Cheng Chong doubtfully, and said, "Is this matter urgent?" Even if it¡¯s my own grandfather, if I want to visit him, we need to make an appointment in advance. Only with the consent of the medical staff can we go to visit" "What?" Cheng Chong was immediately confused. There is such a strange thing in the world. When his granddaughter goes to visit her sick grandfather, she actually needs the approval of the medical staff before she can go. This is too unreasonable. Min Jie saw the doubts in Cheng Chong's heart, smiled bitterly, and then said: "Grandpa has a special ward in the hospital, and there are also special medical staff in charge. They have the final say. Even relatives have to take care of themselves in this regard." Follow the rules set by the medical staff and say this is for the good of grandpa¡¯s health.¡± "Does this count as the medical staff imposing house arrest on the elderly under the pretext of treating illnesses?" The confused Cheng Chong blurted out without even thinking about it. "What nonsense are you talking about? Grandpa has a special status, and this is done for the sake of his health. What is house arrest or not? How ugly!" Min Jie replied with a solemn look on her face. Hearing what Min Jie said, Cheng Chong suddenly came to his senses. yes! General Min indeed has a special status, not to mention that he is nearly a hundred years old. It is natural that special people need special care. "Then when can we go visit?" Cheng Chong nodded, "?? said. Because both Cheng Chong and Min Jie were wearing military uniforms, and both had the rank of lieutenant on their shoulders, the two recruits standing guard at the door immediately straightened their bodies and stood upright as soon as they saw them. Di Chong saluted the two men with a military salute. Cheng Chong quickly put the carrying bag in his hand on the ground and immediately returned a military salute. But Min Jie seemed not to have seen anything. She waved to the two recruits standing guard, like a commander during a military parade, and said hello in a funny way: "Hello, comrades! Good job, comrades." The two recruits on guard saw this beautiful female lieutenant, who looked like this, and greeted them like this, acting very familiar. For a moment, they wanted to laugh but couldn't, and wanted to answer, but didn't know how. How to answer, you can't really answer the chief like a military parade! "Comrades, relax, don't be nervous. We are not here to check the posts. Where is your platoon leader Zhang? Where is he? Isn't he on duty today?" Min Jie and Cheng Chong walked over quickly, and Min Jie was still talking to him. He was joking with the two new recruits standing guard. At this time, Min Jie said that she was not here to check the post, but she asked where Platoon Leader Zhang was. Isn't this a contradiction? It was her fault. Just like that, I asked people to relax and not be nervous. For these two new recruits standing guard, big leaders and chiefs are not that scary. Sometimes, it is often the little lieutenants who make them very afraid. Because most of the bad staff officers and officers in the army are lieutenants. These people can directly control them and find faults with the sentries. Who can not be afraid of them? Hearing Min Jie's question, the two recruits standing guard in front of them became more and more nervous. One of the recruits quickly raised his hands to salute again, and at the same time replied to Min Jie: "Report, Platoon Leader Zhang is now our The company commander is now, he is not on duty today." "Come on! Stop teasing them, look at how nervous these two recruits are!" Cheng Chong immediately persuaded Min Jie, then turned to the two sentries and said: "It's okay, we are here I¡¯m going home, not here to check the post.¡± From recruit Danzi to Cheng Chong today, he has a deep understanding of the psychology of recruits when they meet officers, so he pointed at Min Jie and said: "She is joking with you! Don't be nervous." The two sentries straightened their bodies once again and solemnly saluted them with a military salute. But at this time, Min Jie had already held Cheng Chong's hand and quickly rushed into the courtyard with a smile. "Do you know? Joking with the sentry and teasing the sentry is a way of having fun that I have kept secret for many years. Hey! You don't know, when we were young, we suffered too much from them. One day Back in the winter, on a very cold day, there was a sentry who tricked me into standing guard with him for most of the night. You said it was irritating or not. Later we learned better. Anyway, they could only stand at the door and couldn't move around. , let¡¯s just make fun of them, haha!¡± After turning a corner, Min Jie stopped and said with a smile to Cheng Chong beside her. "No wonder -" Cheng Chong also smiled, "But the sentry when you were a child is quite different from the sentry now. Isn't it a bit unfair for you to spread your previous grievances on such a sentry? ah?" "Who cares about this? Are there other children in the compound who are being fooled by them now? They are not at a disadvantage. Anyway, the children in the army compound and the sentries are a pair of natural enemies, fighting each other's wits and courage, then It¡¯s going to be endless fun!¡± Min Jie waved her hands indifferently and said carelessly. This military compound is not very high-end or luxurious in the bustling capital, but it actually occupies a large piece of land in the center of this urban area where land is at a premium. The houses built inside are not very high. Most of them are five or six-story buildings, supplemented by some antique old houses from the last century, distributed on both sides. The whole thing can be regarded as a kind of pattern where the old and the new coexist and set off each other. The two of them continued walking along the main road in the middle of the courtyard. Min Jie introduced herself to Cheng Chong as she walked inside. Most of the stories she talked about were interesting things that happened when she was a child. Cheng Chong did not expect that this lover, who had always been cold and silent, would actually have such a colorful childhood, lively and cheerful, and even have a somewhat lawless past. In other words, her character was always like this, but it was only after she joined the army that she trained repeatedly with a sniper rifle and constantly competed with herself, which affected her character. Some people say that a person's nature is easy to change but hard to change, but years of special training should be treated differently. "Are you there yet?" After walking inside for a while, Cheng Chong couldn't help but asked curiously. "We're here, look ahead -" After turning another corner, Min Jie pointed to the front and said. Looking in the direction of Min Jie's finger, Cheng Chong was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. Because, an exquisite small courtyard appeared in front of him, and there were actually sentries standing guard at the door. It was a typical courtyard within a courtyard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)ah? "After walking inside for a while, Cheng Chong couldn't help but asked curiously. "We're here, look ahead -" After turning another corner, Min Jie pointed to the front and said. Looking in the direction of Min Jie's finger, Cheng Chong was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. Because, an exquisite small courtyard appeared in front of him, and there were actually sentries standing guard at the door. It was a typical courtyard within a courtyard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 426: Military visit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was a group of low-rise conjoined villas. Facing this exquisite, special and heavily guarded courtyard in front of him, Cheng Chong's eyes showed a trace of surprise and confusion, and even a trace of inferiority flashed past, but he soon returned to his normal expression. ¡°After all, his family background is very different from Min Jie¡¯s, and the two of them are not on the same level at all. The exquisite and special courtyard that appeared in front of him was far beyond his expectation. The considerate Min Jie was of course aware of all this. In order to eliminate Cheng Chong's surprise and doubts, she smiled at Cheng Chong indifferently, waved her hands carelessly, and said: "It's nothing, the house here is not like this." In our family, my parents are of sufficient rank, so they live there temporarily. In fact, when I was young, I also lived in this large courtyard outside. It was only in the past few years that I moved into this small courtyard. ." "I really didn't expect that your family would live in such a place. I, I feel a little uncomfortable" Cheng Chong gave a faint smile and really became a little uncomfortable. "It's really nothing, it's just a temporary residence. Except for a few more sentries standing guard, the rest is no different from the compound outside." The smart Min Jie continued to comfort. At this point, in order to eliminate Cheng Chong's surprise and doubts, she pointed to a house at the front of the small courtyard and said: "Look, did you see the villa behind the camphor tree? Did you know before Who lives there?¡± "Who is it? It can't be someone from the Military Commission, right?" Cheng Chong's attention was successfully diverted by Min Jie. He followed the direction of Min Jie's finger and asked curiously. "What are you talking about?" Min Jie pointed with her finger, and then said with a hint of regret in her tone: "That's where Wang Rong's family used to live. However, their family seems to have moved away now. Don¡¯t live here anymore.¡± At this moment, when Min Jie said these words, she showed this look. This is completely understandable to Cheng Chong. Actually, Min Jie originally wanted to say: This is where Wang Yao and his family once lived. Wang Yao is Wang Rong's younger brother. When she was young, she and the two brothers were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. It's just that something less glorious happened to Wang Yao later, so at this moment, Min Jie was unwilling to mention Wang Yao's name in front of Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong reacted quickly and understood that this was involved, and did not ask Min Jie in detail whether the reason for their family's move was directly related to Wang Yao's incident, or at least had a certain connection. Because Min Jie mentioned Wang Rong at this moment, Cheng Chong couldn't help but think of Wang Yao, and a look of regret and displeasure naturally appeared on his face. Min Jie knew that she could not stay at the door any longer, so she quickly said: "Let's go! Let's go in! My mother is already waiting for us at home." Min Jie led Cheng Chong through the gate of the small courtyard, walked straight inside, and stopped at the door of a villa with a relatively ordinary decoration. "This is it!" Min Jie pointed, then quickly ran over, knocked on the door, and shouted excitedly inside: "Mom! I'm back." At this time, a middle-aged woman in her early forties, with a rich appearance and a high-level intellectual temperament opened the door. She had a kind expression and a humble tone and said to Min Jie: "I heard you from so far away. You heard footsteps and didn¡¯t tell me the specific time of your flight so that I could send someone to pick you up at the airport in advance.¡± The middle-aged woman glanced at Min Jie lovingly, patted her head gently, then turned to Cheng Chong behind Min Jie, smiled politely, and asked, "This is you Are you talking about comrades on the phone? Come in quickly¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong nodded quickly. After being stunned for a while, he remembered to say hello: "Hello, aunt!" Min Jie's face turned slightly red, then she pointed at Cheng Chong and introduced: "Mom, let me introduce it to you. This is what I told you about comrade Cheng Chong. Achievement is the one who doesn't do his job all day long. Chong is the one who is simple-minded and likes to be impulsive. He is also the leader of our group" Naughty Min Jie then praised Cheng Chong from head to toe, then put her hand on the middle-aged woman's shoulder and introduced Cheng Chong in a naughty way: "This one is both beautiful and intelligent, virtuous and virtuous." Love and love coexist, you love me the most in the world, and you are also my favorite mother!" "There are no rules. She's talking nonsense again. Comrade Cheng Chong, please ignore her nonsense. She doesn't usually praise you like this on the phone." Min's mother smiled and patted Min Jie's head, and then said to Cheng Chong saidThen, he stopped what he was doing, turned around, and said to Min Jie: "Don't be anxious, I'll accompany you two tomorrow. I'll make some soup for your grandpa tonight, and nothing else." There is no shortage, only the soup I stew, your grandpa will occasionally take a few sips." "That's good. I'll deliver the soup tomorrow. Maybe grandpa will drink a few more sips when he's happy!" Min Jie raised a piece of celery in her hand, as if she suddenly remembered something, and asked quickly: " Oh, by the way, where is dad? It¡¯s time to get off work now, right? Doesn¡¯t he know I¡¯m coming back today?¡± "Yesterday afternoon, when I came back from visiting your grandfather in the hospital, I suddenly received an urgent assignment from my superior, so I immediately returned to the work unit." Min's mother turned away and continued busy with the work at hand, while replying as if nothing had happened. "Ergent errand? What urgent errand? Haven't you gone home since yesterday?" Min Jie asked curiously. "I went on a trip with the diplomatic mission. I received an urgent notice yesterday afternoon and got on the plane in the evening. I'm afraid I won't be able to come back in the next two days." Min's mother replied calmly, as if this matter meant a lot to her. It seems that I have long been accustomed to it, and there is nothing new or special about it. However, this matter is not so ordinary and ordinary for Min Jie and Cheng Chong. You must know that Min Jie¡¯s father is an important general in the army and plays a decisive role in the Chinese army. What's more, diplomatic visits were originally a matter only for the country's Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It is by no means an ordinary thing for important military generals to visit abroad with diplomatic missions. This is fundamentally different from the ordinary diplomatic missions of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. In other words, when important military generals travel with diplomatic missions, it is an act to address some special international issues and resolve some major events. To a certain extent, this matter itself can even represent a country's tough attitude and position. Min Jie was really surprised, and turned to her mother and asked seriously: "What happened? Dad is going abroad with the diplomatic mission?" "What's the problem? It's not the problems that occur in the southern waters of our country. You may not have watched the news recently. Recently, several countries have been showing off in that sea area and seem to be making trouble. Your father's overseas visit should be for this matter. "Although Min's mother is well-informed and accustomed to big scenes, the matter she is talking about now is no small matter. She immediately stopped what she was doing and said seriously. Cheng Chong, who was sitting in the living room quietly drinking tea, suddenly heard Min's mother's words. He who was sitting on the sofa immediately stood up and looked at the mother and daughter in the kitchen. All the power was concentrated on the two of them. Min Jie immediately caught the important information in her mother's words and asked curiously: "I have vaguely heard about this matter. Regarding the issues in the southern sea area, there are occasional reports in the news. It is nothing more than some ignorant Xiaoxiao. I occasionally jump around there to show my presence to the world. Is there anything special this time? Do you still need dad and the others to come forward with the diplomatic mission? " "I don't know the specific situation. Unless it is a direct statement in the news, this kind of thing is generally classified as confidential. We don't know, and we shouldn't inquire easily. However, this time I feel a little different from before. This time, our country may have to take serious action. Of course, this is just my personal guess. I am not the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs who expresses my position in public, so my words will not count." Min's mother stopped what she was doing. He approached Min Jie, lowered his voice, and said this as if he was whispering. "Then do you know which country dad has visited now?" Min Jie asked seriously. "I don't know exactly which country he has arrived in. He is traveling with a delegation and can't contact me privately. How would I know? But we will find out later by watching the TV news when we are having dinner." Min After the mother said this, she turned around again and continued to chop vegetables. Hearing what his mother said, Min Jie's thoughts may have already gone to the sky. But I saw her pluck a piece of celery in her hand, and it was instantly cut into two pieces. At this moment, in her mind, it seemed that what she was picking was not celery, but the heads of those little boys. When Cheng Chong heard what Min's mother said, he hurried forward, quickly turned on the TV in the living room, and immediately changed the program and searched for news. At this moment, he was eager to capture any news about the southern sea area from various news. ps: Today is New Year¡¯s Day in 2018, the first day of the Gregorian New Year. I wish my friends health and happiness in the new year, may all your wishes come true, and all the best. In the new year, let us continue to work together. Serialized for more than a year, the novel has entered the final volume and has been written on the eve of the final battle. Recently, due to work reasons, the update has been a little slow. I apologize deeply and can only write the story as much as possible. Okay, give my friends a satisfactory answer, thank you to all my friends who have always supported me! Also, friends, if you have any comments, please leave them in the book review area. I will pay attention to them at any time. Thank you all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I have finished the last volume and have already written it on the eve of the final battle. Due to work reasons, the update has been a little slow recently. I deeply apologize and can only write the story as well as possible to give my friends satisfaction. Reply, thank you to all my friends who have been supporting me! Also, friends, if you have any comments, please leave them in the book review area. I will pay attention to them at any time. Thank you all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 427: The Southern Sea You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Due to the high sensitivity of a soldier, Cheng Chong alertly felt a slight abnormality and was keenly aware of the strong smell of gunpowder contained in this news. As we all know, the southern sea area has been an integral part of China since ancient times. China has indisputable sovereignty over this sea area and all affiliated islands in this sea area. However, since modern times, due to the isolation of the country for hundreds of years, China, the ancient oriental giant, has seriously lagged behind the world. Powers from various countries came in droves and opened the country bloody and brutally with advanced guns and artillery, setting off a frenzy of partition. It was during this period that the southern sea area was involved in the storm and became a huge cake in the eyes of the great powers. No matter cats or dogs, everyone wants to come and have a spoon and a share of the pie. The Chinese nation, which is self-reliant and unyielding, has moved forward arduously in the face of adversity and risen stubbornly in an extremely difficult environment. While vigorously washing away the centuries-old humiliation, it will also exercise its sovereignty reasonably and legally over this sea area and affiliated islands that have belonged to China since ancient times. However, there are always some cowards who do not know how to live or die, and there are always some restless countries, relying on the support of powerful forces behind them, they are willing to act as hawks and pawns of other countries, always thinking of doing something in the southern seas, so as to threaten the sea. The world proves its existence and shamelessness. And China, which is rising rapidly, needs a peaceful and stable internal environment. Moreover, China, which has always believed that peace is the most important thing and resolutely safeguards regional peace and even world peace, adheres to the attitude of peaceful coexistence and friendly exchanges and does not care too much about the repeated attempts of those small forces. However, this time, Hua Xia decisively changed his usual attitude and decided to test the knife on the heads of several young people. The proud Eastern Dragon has awakened, and its kingly spirit that looks down on the world, its confidence and determination to resolutely safeguard its sovereignty and defend its territorial integrity to the death, is unquestionable and is enough to shock the whole world. Regarding the issue of the southern sea area, this time the Chinese military joined the diplomatic mission to visit various countries. In fact, it has shown its tough and resolute attitude to the world. Cheng Chong, who was full of expectations, sat silently in front of the TV, carefully watching every news broadcast, hoping to get a short message about the southern sea area from the news broadcast on TV. language. However, the TV programs at this time seemed to be joking with him in a more serious way. Most of them were tidbits about a certain male star and a certain female star, or the almost meaningless household chores of screen celebrities. . All in all, the men inside are all very girly, waving their orchid fingers, and talking about the special skills of makeup and plastic surgery, while the women pretend to be pure men, or deliberately lower their voices and sing in a strangely magnetic bass. It seems that the southern sea area has always been peaceful and peaceful, with no disputes at all. Until dinner time, these types of programs fill the TV screen, which are bland and devoid of anything new. Such disgusting and even disgusting values ??are forcibly instilled in the national audience. "Don't watch it yet. I'm afraid it won't be played yet. Let's eat first!" Min's mother brought the freshly prepared meals to the dining table one by one, smiled slightly at Cheng Chong, and said in a gentle tone. . "Haha! This time you really regard yourself as a guest! You really have clothes to wear, hands to eat, and mouth to open. As a guest, I tell you, there is no such beautiful thing in the world, I can tell you Okay, you can wash the dishes and clear the table later." Min Jie walked over with a plate of food, eating secretly, and playfully joked to Cheng Chong who was concentrating on watching TV in front of her. "What nonsense are you talking about! Comrade Cheng Chong is coming to our house for the first time, of course he is a guest! Look at you, you have almost eaten half of a plate of food. You were not like this when you were at home. Are you always like this in the army?" Before Min Jie could finish her words, Min's mother quickly interrupted her, scolded her with a smile, and immediately gave her what little she had left in her hand. The dishes were brought over. As he said that, he smiled at Chengchong and then said, "Ignore her and just eat in peace." Cheng Chong hurriedly spoke: "It's okay! She likes to joke, I'm used to it" Min's mother smiled, pushed the dish directly to Min Jie, and said: "You stole the leftovers from this dish, and you will be responsible for finishing it later. We will not eat the leftovers from you." " The three of them had dinner together, Min's mother smiled lovingly, Cheng Chong snickered, but Min Jie was complacent.It has been repeatedly reviewed and approved by superiors. Of course, low-level mistakes are unlikely to occur at the scene. After a pause, Major General Min suddenly changed the topic and said with a very majestic expression: "Of course, although we love peace, it does not mean that we are afraid of war; we preach that being kind to others and peace is valuable, but this cannot It shows that we are weak and easy to bully. Our country and our nation have stood strong in the war of blood and fire, and have risen stubbornly in the face of extremely difficult adversities. Here, I want to give you a formal warning Those countries that try to intervene in the southern maritime issue, try to provoke regional disputes, and even provoke war and bloodshed, should not underestimate our country¡¯s determination to resolutely defend its sovereignty and territorial integrity, let alone play with fire and burn themselves" After Min¡¯s father finished speaking his righteous words with sonorous force, the entire diplomatic summit was silent. However, the three people sitting in front of the TV, especially Cheng Chong and Min Jie, seemed extremely excited and excited. Cheng Chong, who was always enthusiastic and passionate, did not care about the situation of being in Min Jie's home and standing in front of Min's mother. He suddenly stood up as if there was no one else around, and danced, applauded and cheered loudly. Yes! Like most Chinese people, Cheng Chong, who had been suppressed for too long, followed Min's father's righteous words just now and his sonorous and powerful words to express his stance to the world. Cheng Chong suppressed the passionate emotions in his heart for a long time, It all burst out in an instant. If I could sum it up in one simple word at this moment: It¡¯s so damn relaxing and so damn satisfying. However, just a moment later, Cheng Chong seemed to suddenly remember something, and suddenly became quiet, his brows furrowed, and his eyes seemed to be all-encompassing as he looked at Min Jie beside him. "What's wrong? What did you remember?" After the TV screen switched, Min Jie asked curiously when she saw Cheng Chong next to him looking like this. "No, it's nothing" Cheng Chong glanced at Min's mother beside him, and then replied with a heavy heart. At this moment, he seemed to have suddenly remembered something heavy. "Since you didn't think of anything, why are you acting like this? What's wrong? Who owes you a debt that hasn't been paid yet?" Min Jie smiled faintly and joked, then turned around and looked at her mother with a smile. . Min's mother was so considerate. When she saw this situation, she smiled kindly, looked at Min Jie expectantly, and asked softly: "Jie'er, regarding your father's speech just now, what do you have to say about this matter?" What¡¯s your opinion?¡± "What kind of opinion can I have! However, dad's speech was quite relieving. Also, dad's tone and demeanor when he spoke just now were so handsome and manly." At this moment, Ling Cheng Chongwan What she never expected was that Min Jie would actually say such words, which were completely opposite to her usual cold personality. Perhaps, this is how people are, they look one way in front of ordinary people, but they look completely different in front of their parents. People are still the same people, and their temperament has not changed at all, but when facing different people, they will show two or more different ways. Min¡¯s mother smiled kindly, said nothing more, and turned to Cheng Chong, whose expression had become a little solemn. Although she still didn't speak, her meaning was very obvious. Seeing Min's mother questioning him with her eyes, Cheng Chong thought for a moment, smiled bitterly, and then expressed his thoughts: "I think Uncle Min's speech is very important to the countries that are causing trouble in the southern sea. , is a tough signal. And for our country¡¯s military, it is a signal of active mobilization.¡± Min¡¯s mother nodded affirmatively to Cheng Chong and said, "You are right in your analysis. Once something happens to the country, soldiers will always be at the forefront" "So, Mom, what you are saying is that we will return to the team immediately after watching Grandpa, right?" Before Min's mother finished speaking, Min Jie immediately took over her words and said directly. Min Jie then pouted her lips and said to Min's mother in an obviously coquettish tone: "Mom, if you want to issue an eviction order and drive us away, then just say it straight away, why do you have to go around in circles? Using dad¡¯s words as a shield, I haven¡¯t been home for a long time" "Look at your child, I always pamper you." Min's mother smiled knowingly, then turned to Cheng Chong and said: "Don't listen to her, I'm afraid I want to keep you here longer. How many days will it take to keep him?" Cheng Chong nodded quickly to Min¡¯s mother, indicating that he fully understood what she meant. Seeing this situation, Min Jie already understood what was going on, but she still raised her head with obvious reluctance and said, "Okay then! We will visit grandpa tomorrow, and then we will return to the team. "Originally, I wanted to wait until my father came back before leaving, but now it seems that the situation no longer allows it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reluctantly, he raised his head and said, "Okay! We will visit grandpa tomorrow, and then we will return to the team. Originally, I wanted to wait until dad came back before leaving, but now it seems that the situation no longer allows it. "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 428: Centenary Veteran You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After learning that the southern sea area was unstable and could trigger conflicts or even direct war at any time, Cheng Chong became worried and even restless out of a soldier's bounden duty to defend the country loyally and the courage to shoulder heavy responsibilities. At this moment, Cheng Chong understood deeply that once a large-scale war breaks out in the southern sea area, then it is very likely that several countries will be involved at the same time, and the war and situation will become extremely dangerous and complicated. As the most elite and most powerful force in the country, the Conflict Brigade is the country¡¯s first line of defense and also the country¡¯s last line of defense. It is very likely to become the first echelon of soldiers sent by the country to fight on the front line. As an excellent special operations commander of the Contradiction Brigade, an absolute elite among the special forces, and with extremely rich practical experience, he, like the Contradiction Brigade, is both the spear and the shield of the country. , is both the country¡¯s first line of defense and its last line of defense. The mountain rain is about to come, the wind is filling the building, and the war clouds are already dense, seeming to be overwhelming. Under such circumstances, how could Cheng Chong not be anxious? How could he not be worried about the complex, changeable and turbulent situation in the southern sea area? At this time, although he was only a small lieutenant, in the huge Chinese army, he was insignificant and his personal abilities were very limited. However, from the day he put on the military uniform, he had firmly determined his ambition to serve the country to the death. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had already taken state affairs as his own responsibility at this time. However, at this time, although Cheng Chong was anxious, he was powerless and could only worry. Because this time he accompanied Min Jie home, although it also meant meeting his parents, but a large part of the reason was to visit Grandpa Min Jie, who was still ill. If I can't visit General Min this time, I'm afraid it's hard to say whether there will be time and opportunity next time! After all, General Min is already nearly a hundred years old, not to mention that he is already ill. " Even so, General Min's status is extremely special. No matter who he is, even if he is a close family member, if he wants to visit, he must obtain the consent and permission of the responsible medical staff before he can go. Otherwise, if it disturbs General Min's recuperation or rest, few people may be able to shoulder this responsibility. However, at this time, General Min's health happened to be in some condition, and the time when he could go directly to visit him the next day had to be postponed for a day. Cheng Chong, who was anxious and even a little restless, had no choice but to stare and stamp his feet to no avail. Because after all, there was no emergency order from the army at this time, and General Min, who was still ill, had to go visit him. During the two days of waiting for the visit, Cheng Chong and Min Jie had to stay at home, waiting for the medical staff, or contact the medical staff by phone from time to time, asking whether they could arrange the time in advance, etc. As a senior intellectual and holding an important position in the military, Min's mother was concerned about Mr. Min's physical condition, but she was so busy at work that she had to leave early and come home late every day to attend various seminars and demonstration meetings. Help the unit come up with various feasible solutions, etc. And Min's mother, who has extremely high personal accomplishments, is not like a common woman. When her prospective son-in-law comes to the door, she will inevitably force him to ask questions and gossip, as if she has asked the other party's three generations of ancestors thoroughly. Never give up until you figure it out. At this time, although Min's mother was also very concerned about the happiness of her only daughter, her identity, her status, her knowledge and cultivation had to prompt her to adopt some more tactful, more appropriate and more acceptable methods. ways to inquire or understand. But on the surface, it is difficult to see through directly and difficult to understand. What's more, her position is important and her work is busy. There are some things that she hasn't had time to inquire about in detail. As a result, most of the time, only Cheng Chong and Min Jie were left at home. The considerate Min Jie knew what Cheng Chong was worried about, so she comforted him from time to time, and even enlightened him half-jokingly and half-seriously. Anyway, this kind of thing can't be rushed. Even if it can't wait, I'm afraid it can only wait in the end. If this is the case, then why should you be serious with yourself and have trouble with yourself? Comrade Cheng Chong, even if the sky is about to fall, you can only calm down and don't be impatient! Fortunately, this anxious and even crazy wait did not last too long. On the third day, Cheng Chong and Min Jie received a call from the medical staff, informing them to go visit. &nIndeed! You can't believe everything the doctor says, and of course, you can't disbelieve it entirely either. My experience over the years is that if you believe it, you will believe it, and if you don¡¯t believe it, you will not believe anything you say. "Mr. Zhang made a haha, and said such a harmless word, which was regarded as an answer. "Grandpa Zhang, please don't help me. My grandpa is different from you. He is nearly twenty years older than you? You are still young." Min Jie held up two fingers and said to Mr. Zhang across from him. said. Although her tone of voice was soft, there was a hint of persistence in her words. ¡°In this way, I can clearly express my meaning without embarrassing Mr. Zhang. "Haha! I said the wrong thing. I can't talk any more. If I talk too much, I'm afraid Min Yatou will be angry with meOld chief, you are so lucky!" Mr. Zhang really hit him wisely. Ha ha. In one sentence, he not only agreed to Min Jie, but also pleased General Min. "Jie'er, you're not old anymore, how do you talk to your elders? Even if your father comes, in front of your Grandpa Zhang, you still have to call him Uncle Zhang respectfully, look at you kid. "Mr. Min patted Min Jie's head lovingly, then turned slightly sideways and asked, "Didn't you say you wanted to bring a comrade back for me to see? Where is the person?" Min Jie suddenly realized that she was so excited that she was so focused on her grandpa that she completely forgot about Cheng Chong who was also here. She quickly stood up, turned around, and held Cheng Chong, who had been standing respectfully behind her with one hand, and did not dare to come forward, and introduced to the two old people in front of her: "I forgot to introduce, this is what I want to introduce to you. The comrade we introduced is Comrade Cheng Chong." Then, she pointed at the two old men in front of her and introduced to Cheng Chong: "This is the grandfather I often tell you, and the one opposite is Grandpa Zhang. They are old comrades in arms and have been friends for decades. ¡± "Hello, General Min! Hello, General Zhang!" Cheng Chong nodded quickly and said hello to the two old men in front of him. Although he did not know the specific identity of Mr. Zhang at this time, he vaguely called the other party "General Zhang". Although it was a bit arbitrary, it should not be wrong. After all, the old man who could appear in such a place at this time should at least be a retired major general. "Okay! Okay! Okay" Mr. Zhang, who was smiling with a smile on his face, immediately waved his hand to Cheng Chong and replied with the same meaning with some vagueness. I don't know if he is saying that Cheng Chong said it well, or addressed him well, or it was just a polite reply. But when faced with Cheng Chong's greetings, Mr. Min did not act too kind or friendly. He put on the same expression as if he were facing a junior officer in the military or a young junior. He turned his head slightly and faced the person in front of him. Cheng Chong looked up and down and said with obvious dissatisfaction: "It's just a little lieutenant." "Grandpa! What are you talking about? Didn't you teach me since I was a child that all soldiers in our country are one family and everyone is equal? ??What about lieutenants and captains? Besides, our army has always adhered to the principle of unity among officers and soldiers. , where did the little lieutenant come from?" Min Jie was afraid that her grandfather would underestimate Cheng Chong, so she quickly tried to persuade him. "There's no need to cover up for your boyfriend. A little lieutenant is just a little lieutenant. That's the truth. What's there to cover up?" Mr. Min pointed at Cheng Chong behind him. , said: "It's done¡ª¡ª" "It's Cheng Chong!" Min Jie's face turned red, and she quickly took over what he said and reminded her quickly. "Oh! Cheng Chong, come here and come to me. I have a few questions to ask you." Mr. Min pointed at Cheng Chong again and said. The tone clearly carried the dignity of a superior commanding his subordinates. Although Mr. Min definitely didn't mean it at this moment, he has been the leader for a long time and has been commanding troops for a long time. This habit will probably be difficult to change in his lifetime. Perhaps this is the aura and habits of soldiers. The longer you serve as a soldier, the stronger these auras and habits become, and the more difficult they are to change and eliminate. "Yes -" Cheng Chong quickly straightened his chest, leaned his legs hard, then took two quick steps forward and quickly stood in front of Mr. Min. At this time, facing such a century-old veteran who has experienced hundreds of battles and experienced many vicissitudes of life, Cheng Chong certainly did not dare to show any slightness. Of course, he had to be cautious and treat him extremely seriously and sincerely. What's more, he had already learned some of General Min's deeds and demeanor from Min Jie's mouth, and he sincerely praised and admired this centenary veteran. To be honest, being able to witness the demeanor of this century-old veteran this time is considered a blessing compared to other comrades. ??Next, no matter what General Min wanted to ask him, he could only answer it truthfully and truthfully, without any other thoughts in it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sansheng is lucky. ??Next, no matter what General Min wanted to ask him, he could only answer it truthfully and truthfully, without any other thoughts in it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 429: If you forget to fight, you will be in danger You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong raised his head, raised his chest, and straightened his whole body. He stood respectfully in front of General Min with a solemn and serious expression. It is as if all subordinates are waiting for instructions from their superiors, or juniors are listening to the teachings of their elders. "I heard Jie'er tell me before that you have been a soldier for several years. Why are you still carrying a bar and two beans on your shoulders now?" Old General Min turned his face and casually picked up a chess piece. After getting down to the chessboard on the stone table, he asked calmly. Hearing Old General Min ask himself this, Cheng Chong didn't know how to answer for a moment. In fact, it is not how difficult this question is or how difficult it is to answer. Just out of extreme respect for the age and identity of the centenarian veteran in front of him, Cheng Chong suddenly became clumsy and tongue-tied. ¡° If someone else asked him the same question in this tone at this time, Cheng Chong would have at least ten different answers, which would definitely shock the other person. However, at this time, he could not say anything, or even dared to say anything. Because what he was facing at this moment was a highly respected and nearly 100-year-old old general? What's more, he never cared about his military rank, and he never felt that he had been a soldier for several years, and now he had such a status and position in the army. It was so unspeakable and hard to see. People things. ¡°At least, in the eyes of the vast majority of his comrades, he is very outstanding and cannot be matched by other ordinary soldiers in a short time. But he never expected that General Min would ask this question in person. Cheng Chong tried hard to keep himself calm and at the same time remained silent without saying a word. Because, on the way here, Min Jie once warned him: Grandpa spent most of his military life in the army. Therefore, he is different from other old people in society. Because in his eyes and in his values, men across the country should live like soldiers, and soldiers should live like heroes or even martyrs. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, it will be useless, a coward, a waste, and it will be difficult to get into his eyes. "Besides, grandpa is old and weak, and his temper developed in the army is not very good. As juniors, we must know how to accommodate him, be courteous, and never conflict with him. Grandpa has a sharp mouth and a bad temper. Although he has a bad temper, he has a very good heart At this time, Cheng Chong remembered what Min Jie had warned him before, and he immediately understood Min Jie's good intentions. Old General Min is old and in poor health. To put it bluntly, he is obviously in a precarious situation. At this time, Min Jie brought her back to visit him. Isn't the meaning obvious enough? Yes, as Min Jie is the old man¡¯s most beloved granddaughter, the old man naturally has too much concern for her and cares about her too much. What made him particularly uneasy was, of course, her marriage. Many years ago, he once made a joke with his old comrade, Wang Rong¡¯s grandfather, and verbally betrothed his granddaughter to the second son of the Wang family. But who would have thought that the second son of the Wang family was so unsatisfactory that the following series of things happened. Now that he is seriously ill and unable to recover, he deeply understands that his body is deteriorating and he may not have much time left, so he wants to fulfill this wish in his heart and help her control her. As an elder, take a strict look at the prospective partner of the younger generation. This is perhaps a privilege that all elders in the world are proud of. However, what made him obviously disappointed was that the boyfriend Min Jie brought back was actually just a young lieutenant. To be honest, with his granddaughter's talent and family background, it would be easy to find a young lieutenant colonel or even a colonel in the army. So, how could this humble lieutenant in front of him be worthy of his granddaughter, who has always been excellent? In this case, of course, we have to ask clearly in person. In fact, all the elders in the world will wishfully think that their juniors are perfect, excellent, or even unattainable. It is normal for General Min, who has a special status, to have such a mentality at this time. After all, regardless of his special status, he is actually just an ordinary elder and ordinary grandfather. Although the young lieutenant in front of him had a respectful attitude, he did not immediately answer his question, and actually did not say a word for a long time. General Min's face changed slightly, and he was obviously a little angry. When Min Jie saw this, she was afraid that her master wouldHe said like a wife: "Yes, let's be fine, let's not cry Then what, you ask him to come to me, and I will ask him a few questions face to face. Is that okay?" Seeing that grandpa had obviously changed his attitude, Min Jie burst into tears and smiled. She turned around, waved to Cheng Chong who was not far away, and said, "Come here quickly, grandpa has something to ask you." Cheng Chong hurriedly took two steps forward, still standing in front of General Min with a military posture, not daring to show any signs of neglect. Old General Min took a deep breath, but still looked elsewhere, and asked: "You have been a soldier for several years, so let me ask you now, what is the most important thing about being a soldier?" When asked again, Cheng Chong still didn¡¯t know how to answer in a hurry. Min Jie then reminded him: "Just say whatever comes to mind? No matter what you say, grandpa will not blame you." Then, he turned to General Min and asked, "Right? Grandpa!" Old General Min did not reply, showing a noncommittal expression. ¡°Say it quickly¡ª¡ª¡± Min Jie once again urged him to rush to the road. Cheng Chong then straightened his chest, with a serious and firm look on his face, and said in a sonorous and powerful tone: "Report to the old general: When you are a soldier, the most important thing is your will and spirit." "What do you say?" Old General Min raised his eyes and glanced at Cheng Chong, then turned in another direction and asked. ¡°To be a soldier, one must be brave and tenacious, with a steely will, and an iron-blooded spirit of indomitable courage and indomitable spirit.¡± Cheng Chong replied firmly. Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Old General Min couldn't help but tremble, and the chess piece he just lifted in his hand suddenly fell to the chessboard. Then he turned around and began to look at Cheng Chong carefully in front of him. After a long time, he asked: "Is it just a talk?" "No -" Cheng Chong immediately replied: "Not only did I say that, I have also been doing this all along." Min Jie then interrupted, briefly and quickly introduced some of Cheng Chong¡¯s heroic deeds, and took the opportunity to praise Cheng Chong truly. Old General Min listened in rapt attention, looking at Cheng Chong with joy, then stretched out his hands and said to him in a loving tone: "My child, come here and let me hold your hand." Cheng Chong quickly stretched out his hands and held Old General Min's hands tightly. At the same time, he squatted down and, together with Min Jie, stood close to the old man. Old General Min looked at Cheng Chong carefully, and then spoke earnestly, with almost a hint of trembling in his tone: "How many years have passed since I heard this familiar voice again. My child, you are right. We soldiers , what you need is an iron will and a spirit that is not afraid of death." General Min's tone suddenly became particularly firm, and there seemed to be a trace of unconcealed anger in his eyes. He said resolutely: "Son, do you know? In the war back then, our national strength was not as good as the enemy's, and our weapons were not as good as the enemy's. Even our bodies are not as good as those of the enemy. But we dare to fight, we dare to fight, and we dare to die. After the enemy runs out of bullets, it is natural for them to raise their hands and surrender. And we, as long as we can still move, We will never lay down our weapons. As long as we are still alive, we must fight to the death with the enemy. Our soldiers use their young and fresh lives to resist the enemy's torrent of steel, and use their warm blood to defend to the death. Protecting every inch of our country. We paid huge sacrifices to contain the enemy's crazy attack. We paid a heavy price to regain the absolute dignity that originally belonged to our country. Our heroes emerge in endlessly. Our stories are endless¡­¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Min gradually became excited. His voice trembled and he continued: "Child, always remember what you just said, no matter what time, what place, and no matter what the situation. For soldiers, the most important thing is Spirit and will. As long as our spirit and will are not destroyed by the enemy, we will be invincible and invincible in the world." Cheng Chong looked at the nearly 100-year-old man in front of him, at the veteran of the military life, at the general who played an important role in the Chinese army, his heart was extremely heavy, and at the same time extremely excited. He looked into the old man's expectant eyes, nodded heavily, and replied firmly: "Yes, yes! I remember it! I remember it all." "For many years, this has been my biggest worry. I'm afraid -" Old General Min paused for a moment, took a breath, and then continued to say seriously: "Especially in the past few decades, our country has really With rapid development, people's living standards have indeed improved greatly. However, under the current conditions, do our soldiers still retain that tradition and stick to that spirit? Where is the strong will and the iron-blooded spirit? In other words, how much of that spirit and will is left? I don¡¯t know, so I¡¯m afraid, so I¡¯m worried, so I¡¯m worried" Before Cheng Chong and Min Jie could interrupt, General Min continued with a solemn tone: "I am a soldier, and I will only consider these issues from the perspective of a soldier. This is by no means sensational, because countless bloody Lessons tell us that if we forget to fight, we will be in danger!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)With this tradition, do you still stick to that strong will and iron-blooded spirit? In other words, how much of that spirit and will is left? I don¡¯t know, so I¡¯m scared, so I¡¯m worried, so I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Before Cheng Chong and Min Jie could interrupt, General Min continued with a solemn tone: "I am a soldier, and I will only consider these issues from the perspective of a soldier. This is by no means sensational, because countless bloody Lessons tell us that if we forget to fight, we will be in danger!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 430: The storm is coming You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong was moved for a moment and nodded fiercely. The soldier's instinct made him take a quick step back, stand up quickly, raise his head and chest, and straighten his whole body. Standing respectfully in front of General Min, his expression became extremely solemn, serious and pious. For fear of blaspheming the veteran in front of me, this old senior. You must know that what he is facing at this moment is not only an old man who is nearly a hundred years old, Min Jie's grandfather, but also a highly respected veteran of hundreds of battles and an iron-blooded veteran with high prestige in the military. This old general, this old senior, exists almost like the soul of the Chinese army. Thinking back to those days, when we were in this rich and beautiful eastern land, this great ancient Chinese country, this ancient nation with a civilization of five thousand years, which has always been famous for its hard work and bravery. When faced with a brutal invasion by foreign enemies, it was this group of people who, with the crude weapons in their hands, threw their heads and blood, risked their lives, blocked the enemy's guns with their bodies and blood, and used their tenacious spirit to And the iron will to drive the enemy out of the country, and defend the integrity of the territory and the dignity of the entire nation to the death. It was in those years of turbulence, broken mountains and rivers, raging wars, and bloody storms everywhere that they relied on their own iron bones to hold up the backbone of a nation. They are brave; They are great; They are immortal; They are always worthy of the respect and memory of future generations; They are the cutest people. Cheng Chong¡¯s respect and piety made General Min interested in continuing this topic. He took a few quick breaths, paused, as if he was adjusting his passionate and excited emotions, or perhaps he was trying to overcome his various discomforts, and then said in a coherent tone: "After decades of construction, and development. It is undeniable that our country has indeed developed and is much stronger than before. Before, we had no planes in the sky, no tanks on the ground, and no warships belonging to us in the ocean. But we owned the world. The most passionate young people in the world, the most tenacious and brave army in the world, and a fighting will that makes all powerful enemies in the world daunted. With these, we dare to fight against any powerful enemy in the world, and in the end, we won. And Our country, our nation, has stood up proudly in such a difficult environment, and has made it step by step with great difficulty, leading to today's achievements and situation ahem" "Perhaps because he talked for too long and took too much effort, General Min coughed violently. There seemed to be a lump of phlegm in his throat, but for a while, he couldn't cough it out. Min Jie quickly stretched out her hand and rubbed the old man's chest, helping the old man calm down, and said with concern: "Grandpa, let's speak slowly, don't be in a hurry, why don't we take a rest before talking." "Old chief, what's wrong with you today? Over the years, you rarely say so many words at once. How can the younger generation know this, understand this, and care about this?" Mr. Zhang came forward again and winked at Cheng Chong beside him. At the same time, the medical staff not far away quietly made a gesture to signal them to come forward to check on the care. "I'm fineahemI'm really fine, Old Zhang! Don't make a fuss out of a molehillahem" Old General Min quickly stopped at Mr. Zhang and signaled to him and all the medical staff. They all retreated, took a rest, and then continued to say to Mr. Zhang: "I know my own body well. To be honest, it's not certain who will leave first between the two of us! In this matter, you Don¡¯t be dissatisfied.¡± General Min has always wanted to be strong throughout his life. No matter what kind of powerful enemy he faced, or what kind of complex and dangerous environment and situation he faced, he never lowered his head. Mr. Zhang has followed him for many years, and of course he knows his temperament. Seeing what he said at this moment, Mr. Zhang of course could only nod in approval, and then said: "The old chief is right, the old chief's body is better than mine." Tough. After so many years, who have we been afraid of? No matter how powerful and cruel the enemy is, we are not afraid of it, nor are we afraid of the Lord of Hell." Old General Min raised his hand slightly, and Mr. Zhang wisely returned to his original position, while remaining silent. They have known each other for many years and are very familiar with each other's temperaments. They are both teachers and friends. They are both comrades-in-arms and comrades, and they also have a superior-subordinate relationship in the military. Old General Min took a short rest, adjusted, and then continued to say to Cheng Chong: "Since ancient times, if a big country wants to rise, it will probably beHe turned his head and looked expectantly at General Min in front of him, eagerly waiting for his grandfather's comments on Cheng Chong's words. General Min listened carefully to Cheng Chong's words, and his face was already filled with relief. But when Min Jie turned around and looked at him, the trace of relief on his face immediately returned. Disappeared, immediately showing a trace of the majesty of the elders. Yes, even if it is to be praised in person, it should not be praised too directly or too rashly. Almost all the elders in the world have this habit, let alone the elders who always show a majestic face. Old General Min looked at Min Jie expressionlessly. When the confused Min Jie turned his head to look at Cheng Chong again, he nodded slightly to Cheng Chong to express his approval. Then he said: "The inference is good, there is some truth. At the very least, we know how to think about this issue from the perspective of a soldier. Of course, our purpose is not to provoke a war, but to protect the peace and stability of the southern sea area. Therefore, Our attitude is important, and our next actions are even more important.¡± Old General Min's ambiguous words made Cheng Chong feel confused, so he asked: "Our action? What action?" General Min, who is very principled and has been a soldier for a long time, certainly knows what should be said and what should not be said. Even if something should be said, it cannot be said in advance before time. He smiled kindly at Cheng Chong, and then said: "Don't ask about the specific action. Even if you ask me, I, a retired old man, don't know. According to your speculation just now, some bastard bastard Is it very likely that Dan will use force to conduct a military test against our country? If this is the case, as a soldier, especially as a top national special forces soldier, what should you do?" Cheng Chong was immediately confused by what General Min said. What does it mean? What do you mean by what you should do? Aren¡¯t all military actions based on orders and instructions? We will do whatever our superiors tell us to do. Even the top national special forces are no exception. When will it be your turn to make the decision? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 431: A Promise You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Cheng Chong quickly came to his senses and realized that he had misunderstood General Min's true meaning, and was about to continue speaking his mind. However, Old General Min gave him a gentle stop, as if he already knew what he was going to say next, so before he could speak, he continued: "The sea in the south is unstable. As the country's frontline troops, you, The national spear and national shield may be deployed at any time. So I think you should stop your vacation immediately and return to the army as soon as possible." Unexpectedly, the thoughts in his heart were confirmed at this time. Cheng Chong immediately became excited. His blazing eyes were full of expectation and he asked excitedly: "Old chief, old chief, are you saying that our army is Is it possible to participate in military operations in the southern sea area? We" "Did I say anything? I didn't say anything. You didn't hear anything." Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, General Min interrupted him decisively. He had been in the army for almost his entire life. Of course, I knew that this matter involved issues of principle, so I continued: "I'm just telling you that the southern sea area is unstable. As the country's top special forces, you two should rush back to the unit as soon as possible. Is there anything wrong with this? It's necessary. War preparation is still indispensable.¡± Old General Min avoided the topic in a few words. At the same time, he expressed his meaning very clearly so as not to appear abrupt. The reason is very simple. What he just said is very important, but it is not a formal order. Therefore, when he speaks, although he seems casual, he is actually very rigorous and strict. "Grandpa, are you driving us away? If you want to drive us away, just say so. Do you know how difficult it is for us to come back? And it is even harder to meet you. It's difficult. At this time, we have just met you, old man, but you are driving us away again." Just when Cheng Chong didn't know what to say, Min Jie suddenly inserted this sentence, with a pair of big eyes Looking at the grandfather in front of him pitifully, he said this half seriously and half coquettishly. ¡°Haha¡ª¡ª¡± Old General Min smiled heartily, but his body was weak and his laughter was not loud, but his expression was rich enough. It can be seen that Min Jie's joke really made him a little happy. Old General Min reached out and touched Min Jie's head, and then said: "Look at you kid, now you have learned how to use words to block your grandpa. To be honest, you brought your comrade back this time to visit grandpa. It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s true if it has another purpose!¡± "Another purpose? What other purpose?" Min Jie deliberately pretended to be stupid for a moment. However, her skill at pretending to be stupid is not very good, as evidenced by the sudden blush on her cheeks. Of course, this slight blush did not escape Old General Min's eyes, but the old man did not point it out directly at this time. For a moment, he just looked at Min Jie in his arms and smiled as if he had a tacit understanding. Of course, Mr. Zhang on the side also noticed this small change in Min Jie. As an elder, he didn't take it into consideration much, so he smiled and joked to Mr. Min: "Old chief, my granddaughter has grown up. Of course, it is reasonable to have a little care of your own. As old people, we should take care of some things, and some things can be left to young people to handle by themselves, don¡¯t you think?" "Haha¡ª¡ª" After hearing what Mr. Zhang said, General Min even laughed heartily. He stretched out his hand and patted Min Jie's shoulder gently. He stared at Min Jie and said with some seriousness: "Did you see that?" , What haven¡¯t I said yet? But your Grandpa Zhang understands everything, how long are you going to keep it a secret from your Grandpa?" After saying that, General Min raised his head slightly and turned his gaze to Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong usually behaves carefree when he is in the army, but at this time, he actually became a little shy. So he lowered his head, as if he had done something shameful, and did not have the courage to look at Old General Min. At this time, even if he had thousands of words, he didn't know what to say. He could only turn his eyes for help to Min Jie in front of him, watching her fighting alone. "Grandpa, what are you talking about? If you say that again, I will call the medical staff over. Then I will tell them (her) that you are sick and cannot live without people around you, so let them (her) Watching you all the time, never leaving. If you want to play Go with Grandpa Zhang in the future, I'm afraid you won't have the chance." Min Jie didn't look back at Cheng Chong, but replied with a red face and a pout. . "Hey! Is this threatening your grandpa? You can ask them (her), or you can directly ask your grandpa Zhang, what am I doing?He seemed a little too serious, so he quickly slowed down his tone and said: "I don't dare to criticize Grandpa. Grandpa Zhang, you are a witness, you have to give us your judgment. I am presenting facts and reasoning. No one in the world can You can't carry a word of reason, right? Speaking of which, you are just like my grandfather. When you were young, you were both born poor. Only then did you join the revolution, and then in the army, in countless battles, you grew up step by step. Are you up?" When Mr. Zhang heard this, he immediately started fighting with General Min: "Old chief! Did you see that? This Jie'er has been well-behaved, sensible and popular since she was a child. Unexpectedly, after serving as a soldier for several years, she also became sharp-tongued. You¡¯ve become sharper!¡± Min Jie was about to argue with reason and refute her face to face. Mr. Zhang quickly stopped at her and continued: "Jie'er, we are not in a hurry. Even if you have ten thousand reasons, shouldn't we listen to you first at this time?" Grandpa, what should I say after you finish speaking? It¡¯s better to listen to what your grandpa¡¯s request is first! Listening to your grandpa¡¯s opinion may not necessarily be a bad thing.¡± "That's right!" Min Jie seemed to suddenly realize it. She quickly turned around, faced General Min with an embarrassed smile, and said, "Grandpa, what exactly do you want to say? But let me make it clear first, no. Mention his family birth. Because anyone¡¯s family birth is arranged by God, and no one can change it. Besides, heroes never ask about birth" General Min frowned slightly when he saw that Min Jie seemed to want to continue talking. Then he interrupted her and said, "I don't care what reasons you want to use to block me, but the request I should make is It still needs to be mentioned. In fact, you don¡¯t have to worry about your success, because my requirements are not high, as long as he is recognized by the army." Hearing what Old General Min said, Cheng Chong and Min Jie were both secretly surprised, and at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief. We have been making trouble for a long time, so it is just because of this thing? It is easy to say that it has been recognized by the military. "Grandpa, you must keep your word!" Min Jie struck while the iron was hot, seized the opportunity, and asked quickly. "I'm afraid that if I ask too slowly, General Min will immediately change his mind." "Of course it counts. When did your grandfather's words not count?" Old General Min replied calmly. "Okay! Cheng Chong has already been recognized by the army. Since he joined the army, he has made four or five meritorious services, large and small, and has several military medals. Besides, he is now a lieutenant. An officer, speaking of which, he has already been recognized by the army?" Min Jie confidently pointed at Cheng Chong beside her and boasted proudly. "Is it a big deal to have the rank of lieutenant on your shoulders?" Old General Min smiled slightly, and then said: "Let alone a small lieutenant, even lieutenant colonels and colonels are numerous in the army. A small lieutenant, They even grabbed a lot of them. What¡¯s so rare? How kind of recognition does this have from the military? Besides those military medals, it¡¯s not like your grandpa underestimated those military medals. Every year, the major military regions issue and There are countless awards, and this does not include those given to each army group, division and regimentthen what is worthy of being rare?" "Then Grandpa, what do you want? I think Cheng Chong has been in the army for several years. To achieve this result at this time can be regarded as one of the best. Grandpa, you can't always compare him with you. !" Min Jie continued to argue for Cheng Chong. At this time, it would not be a big deal if grandpa said anything about her own faults, except that he could not say anything wrong about his achievements. Cheng Chong himself had been standing aside respectfully. Out of infinite respect for General Min, he never said a word. I could only watch quietly as Min Jie and General Min fought in front of the battle array, quarreling with each other. Cheng Chong and Min Jie¡¯s eyes were all focused on General Min. "Let him work hard and come back with a medal before we talk!" After a long time, General Min stated his request in an easy manner. "What? Medal?" Hearing what General Min said, the three people present, including Mr. Zhang who was sitting across the stone table, were also shocked. You must know that medals in the military are definitely not trivial. They are far different from ordinary medals. In peacetime, those who received medals in the military could be counted on the fingers of both hands, and they probably couldn't even use their toes. At this time, General Min put forward such an extremely harsh request. Isn't this a clear attempt to make people retreat in spite of difficulties and retreat? " However, what he probably doesn't know yet is that Cheng Chong is such a strong and stubborn person who will face difficulties and face difficulties. Even if he hits the south wall, he will definitely knock a big hole in the south wall. Even if it means losing his head and blood, he is still a stubborn man who will not hesitate. Will he give up and retreat on his own? What kind of international joke are you kidding? "I promise you." Cheng Chong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, his tone unusually calm and resolute. It can be heard that he agreed to General Min's request after careful consideration and practical determination, and he was definitely not just talking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Back off on your own? What kind of international joke are you kidding? "I promise you." Cheng Chong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, his tone unusually calm and resolute. It can be heard that he agreed to General Min's request after careful consideration and practical determination, and he was definitely not just talking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 432: Spiritual inheritance You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong's words shocked both Min Jie and Mr. Zhang, and at the same time made Mr. Min look at him differently. Yes, as a man, especially as an iron-blooded soldier, a national-level special forces elite, if you don't even have the courage to agree, then what's the point of talking about other things? Although the medal is extremely noble and rare, it almost represents the highest honor in the military, but as long as someone can obtain it, then he should have the opportunity to obtain it after some hard work. Even if it means paying a very heavy price for it, he will not hesitate. Seeing everyone around him looking at him with curiosity and doubt, Cheng Chong, who was extremely stubborn and strong, could not help but increase his tone and continued to say firmly: "If I fail to win a medal, I will never win it." Marry Min Jie." "Kid, remember, you are still wearing a military uniform and you are still a member of the army. You must know that there is no joke in the army, and you must mean what you say?" Taking advantage of Cheng Chong's excitement, Min, who knew that he was leading a general into a fierce general, The old general intervened in these words in time and warned. ¡°A spit of spit brings a nail.¡± Cheng Chong, who had an extremely determined attitude, said it categorically. "Okay! A gentleman's words are hard to follow. Old chief, I am here to be a witness. I should be qualified." Seeing Cheng Chong and the old chief in front of them were so serious, Mr. Zhang followed closely and intervened in time. . "Fully qualified for this. This kid just said that if he fails to bring home a medal, he will never marry Jie'er." Old General Min said, slowly turning his head to Cheng Chong, and continued with an emphasis on Said: "Is this what you said?" "That's what I said, and I will do what I say, and I will never regret it!" Cheng Chong raised his head, raised his chest, leaned on his legs, and replied firmly. When Cheng Chong was excited and vowed, Min Jieke on the side was really anxious. At this time, what does this idiot Cheng Chong mean by expressing his position like this? What does it mean that if he fails to bring back a medal, he will never marry himself? Is his brain flooded? Do you think military medals are so easy to obtain? ¡°After all, does this idiot want to show his determination to obtain the medal? Or are you using the excuse of getting a medal to avoid the fact of marrying yourself? If he never gets a medal in the military, will he never marry himself? Thinking of this, Min Jie frowned secretly, and at the same time secretly pushed Cheng Chong with her elbow, trying to remind him to be careful in his words and deeds, and not to make random promises. If you can't do it then, it's no joke. After all, the person in front of him at this moment is his grandfather, whom he respects very much and has a high prestige in the military. What's more, there was Grandpa Zhang present next to him. This is definitely not a situation where it doesn't matter if you say it. Cheng Chong quickly sensed Min Jie's nervousness and dissatisfaction, but since his words had been spoken in front of the two veterans, of course there was no room for regret. At this time, not to mention that Min Jie was just reminding him, even if Min Jie was warning and giving him an ultimatum, he had to bite the bullet and carry on. Therefore, Cheng Chong remained firm and indifferent to Min Jie's kind reminder. "Well done! You can be considered a tough guy in the army! He is so interesting." After a long time, Mr. Zhang nodded with a smile on his face and praised so quickly. "Where is it?" A trace of majesty flashed across Old General Min's face, and he continued: "I'm afraid newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. However, it's not that newborn calves are really not afraid of tigers, but they don't know how powerful tigers are yet. Son, let me tell you, you can¡¯t talk nonsense. A man, especially as an iron-blooded soldier, must do what he promises no matter what, do you understand?" "As long as I still have breath, as long as I am still alive, I will never forget this promise today." Cheng Chong emphasized his tone again, standing up his chest as high as possible, and replied with an extremely firm expression. "Okay! Boy, I believe in you. As long as you have this spirit of never giving up, I believe you will be able to do it. When the time comes, I, a retired veteran of the army, will be waiting for your medal. Waiting to drink your celebration wine." After saying this, Old General Min became obviously excited, put his hand on Min Jie's shoulder, let her support him, and stood up tremblingly. Cheng Chong quickly stepped forward and, together with Min Jie, helped General Min up. &n??, you are doing this for your own good. "Cheng Chong held Min Jie's hand tightly, and with courage, he held Min Jie in his arms. After a long time, the two of them finally calmed down. On the way back, the two of them did not take transportation, but skipped back one after the other. "Anyway, for top special forces soldiers like them, the same journey is automatically shortened under their feet, as if they have self-awareness. Sometimes, even dozens of kilometers of mountain roads cannot withstand their long hours of jumping. After the two of them exchanged a few jokes, Min Jie suddenly remembered what Cheng Chong had just said. Speaking of which, Min Jie is by no means a stingy person, but as a normal woman, Min Jie's careful characteristics are not inferior to other women at all. "You kid, please explain to me carefully what it means that if you don't bring back a medal, you will never marry me. If you don't explain it clearly to me today, I will never be done with you." The two of them chatted freely. When he was in high spirits, Min Jie suddenly asked Cheng Chong with all his face. Cheng Chong was stunned immediately. He is very nervous and always does things straightforwardly. He really didn't expect that Min Jie was still grasping this problem at this time. To be honest, when Cheng Chong promised General Min, he didn't think too much about the psychological feelings of Min Jie who was present at the time. Cheng Chong was speechless for a moment, and after being stunned for a long time, he smiled apologetically, hesitantly, and said in a condescending way: "At that time, wasn't it because I was rushing to say something? Didn't I just say it now! Jie'er, let me tell you, the two of us Okaylet¡¯s not argue about this, okay?¡± "What do you mean I'm being more serious? Besides, you said this in front of my grandfather, can I be more serious? Do you think it's a joke?" Min Jie turned her head, He asked with a serious face. Cheng Chong was left speechless by Min Jie's question. He didn't know how to answer. He just looked at Min Jie shamelessly and smiled, neither admitting nor denying. Anyway, at this time, he made up his mind. No matter how Min Jie scolded him, he would be shameless and just accept everything. Who allowed himself to speak without thinking through his mind, and who allowed himself to be wrong in the first place? "Don't speak? Is it always a silent denial? Let me tell you, I don't know you yet. If you don't speak at this time, it means you acquiesce, right?" Min Jie continued angrily: "If you don't speak, are you still? Is there anything else you are hiding from me? Do you have other ideas?" When Min Jie said this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but remain silent, and couldn't help but explain a few words about his innocence and loyalty. He had to change his mind quickly and explained: "What nonsense are you talking about? What else can I hide from you? As long as you want to know, I will tell you everything. I will not have other thoughts. If I insist that I do If I say that, I am racking my brains and thinking of ways to marry you home" "Glib tongue, who said I wanted to marry you? You're just being sentimental." Min Jie's face turned slightly red, then she changed the topic and said still worriedly: "But you have already promised grandpa. Grandpa is a very principled person. Whether it is what he promises to others or what others promise to him, it is extremely difficult to change. In this way, our marriage may be as difficult as Tang Monk's Buddhist scriptures." "Good things take a long time!" Cheng Chong saw that Min Jie's tone was a little loose, and he quickly said: "Any good thing in the world will never start smoothly. I believe that our marriage will be the same. Jie'er, you Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to fulfill the promise I made to our grandpa, and I will never let grandpa down." "You really just followed the pole and climbed up? That's my grandpa. When did he become our grandpa again?" Although Min Jie said this, she was very happy in her heart, at least at this time. Cheng Chong no longer regards himself as an outsider. Min Jie continued: "Although I say that, it is not easy to get a medal in the military. If you don't make major contributions to the country or the army and make special contributions, it is impossible to get a medal. . Hey! This matter" "There's no need to worry about this matter, it's up to people! If we work hard with all our strength, we will definitely have a chance to get it." Hearing Min Jie's sigh, Cheng Chong quickly comforted him. "What if it can't be obtained?" Min Jie then asked. "If, in my case, there is no if." Cheng Chong was full of confidence. Min Jie turned her head, ignored Cheng Chong, and walked forward quickly. Cheng Chong hurriedly chased after him, and then said: "No one can separate the two of us anyway. If, I mean if, if we really can't get the medal, we must be together." "Then you won't get married?" Min Jie shook her head and asked. "Even if we don't get married, we still want to be together." Cheng Chong suddenly smiled mischievously, and then ran forward quickly, fearing that Min Jie would catch up with him and fight for his life. "You have a beautiful idea! Just stop, if you don't get married, I will kick you to the moon first" Min Jie reacted quickly, quickened her pace, and chased her, laughing and scolding her at the same time. "Okay! Kick me to the moon, and I'll go find Chang'e" A sound like a punch came from the distance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Must be together. " "Then you won't get married?" Min Jie shook her head and asked. "Even if we don't get married, we still want to be together." Cheng Chong suddenly smiled mischievously, and then ran forward quickly, fearing that Min Jie would catch up with him and fight for his life. "You have a beautiful idea! Just stop, if you don't get married, I will kick you to the moon first" Min Jie reacted quickly, quickened her pace, and chased her, laughing and scolding her at the same time. "Okay! Kick me to the moon, and I'll go find Chang'e" A sound like a punch came from the distance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 433: Emergency Order You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the way back, Cheng Chong and Min Jie were playing with each other and running back quickly. After a while, they arrived at the military compound unknowingly. door. Cheng Chong stopped, took a few breaths, turned to look at Min Jie, who was quickly chasing after him, and made a pretentious stop gesture towards her. It was as if the special operations team suddenly encountered danger in the jungle and had to stop its progress. "Run! Keep running! Why don't you run? Aren't you a good runner? You deliberately made it impossible for me to catch up!" Min Jie panted heavily, stopped, and rushed into the crowd with a wink, naughty. asked. Cheng Chong raised his head and said nonsensically: "I won't run, I won't run, because the flight from the moon to the earth has arrived. Passengers who need to get off the train, please take your luggage and order it." When you get off the car, let me emphasize that you have to take your own luggage with you, and don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s luggage" "What is this mess? Is this a plane or a train? It's a flight and it's a station. How can you get off the train" The smart Min Jie is so cute sometimes, and her thinking is easily fooled. Chong's bullshit influence. In other words, she likes Cheng Chong's serious nonsense, so she is willing to talk nonsense with him. "Oh -" Cheng Chong imitated the tone and expression of a Westerner, shook his shoulders, and continued to talk nonsense: "This question raised by this traveler friend is really interesting. Now let me introduce you to us in a grand way. The aircraft we boarded this time oh no to be precise, it should be called a flying object. The aircraft we boarded this time is a flying object with two legs and the ability to fly freely" "What kind of flying object is it?" Min Jie knew Cheng Chong was talking nonsense, but she still pretended to be serious, interrupted him, and asked seriously. "I don't even understand this." Cheng Chong continued to talk nonsense seriously: "To put it in plain language - it's a bird! But I usually don't like to use this word, and you know the reason the one we took this time kind¡­¡­" "Haha! Still talking nonsense -" Min Jie, who had always been silent and stern, actually couldn't help laughing at this time. At the same time, she quickly rushed towards Cheng Chong, and punches rained down on Cheng Chong. . Cheng Chong laughed playfully and after punching Min Jie several times, he took a step forward and took the opportunity to hold Min Jie tightly in his arms. Min Jie immediately became quiet. Cheng Chong¡¯s sudden action without warning caught Min Jie somewhat off guard. She also did not expect that Comrade Cheng Chong, who had no experience in personal emotions and was almost an idiot, would be so direct and bold when he occasionally expressed his emotions, and he would be so enthusiastic and unrestrained. Min Jie did not refuse Cheng Chong, letting him hold her tightly in his arms, feeling his warmth and listening to his heartbeat. After hesitating for a moment, Min Jie's arms slowly moved towards Cheng Chong's shoulders. On a busy street. At the entrance of the street very close to the military compound. ??In the city where the lanterns are first lit. The two finally hugged each other tightly, and the two young hearts finally stuck together tightly. "Jie'er, it's great to have you." Cheng Chong hugged Min Jie tightly and whispered in her ear. "What's better?" Min Jie smiled and asked mischievously. "I can't tell you specifically. Anyway, it's great to have you This is what I mean." Cheng Chong thought for a moment, but still couldn't find a suitable reason or excuse. "Duplicity -" Min Jie smiled with satisfaction, but her mouth was not forgiving at all: "You can't even tell me what's good about it, and you still say yes? You're stupid. This is like" "Like what?" Min Jie was about to make an analogy when Cheng Chong asked quickly. In a hurry, Min Jie had not yet decided on the object of the metaphor, so she had to turn to Cheng Chong and prevaricate randomly: "It's like I haven't thought of anything. I'll tell you when I think of it." At this time, the two people were facing each other, so close to each other that their noses were almost touching. Min Jie was panting like blue, and her fair and beautiful face made the hormones in Cheng Chong's body soar. Cheng Chong smiled, taking advantage of Min Jie's unpreparedness, he couldn't help but kiss Min Jie's mouth forcefully. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together. Min Jie was caught off guard and couldn't help butBeing safe is the best feedback to me and your dad. "At this point, Min's mother's eyes couldn't help but turn red. ¡°In the final analysis, no matter what kind of family it is, parents¡¯ greatest expectation for their children is probably always safety. "Mom -" Min Jie couldn't help but shed tears, turned around and hugged Min's mother, and then said: "Mom! Thank you for your understanding. You are so great. I am proud to have such a good mother like you. , I am also proud that my mother has such a good wife like you." "Silly boy, where did you go?" Mother Min wiped Min Jie's tears, turned to Cheng Chong and said, "Little comrade Cheng Chong, our Jie'er will be left to you. I don't have anything else. I only ask that you two, no matter where you go, come back safely no matter what. You two must always remember that the door at home is always open for you. No matter what you encounter outside, children Please remember that your parents are always waiting for you to come home, do you understand?" "Yes, we have all remembered it firmly." Cheng Chong and Min Jie were greatly moved and nodded heavily towards Min's mother. After saying that, the two of them quickly walked to the door. Walking out of the door, Cheng Chong suddenly turned around and said to Min's mother with a promise: "Auntie, please don't worry, as long as I still have breath, I will definitely bring Jie'er back alive and kicking, I will -" Min¡¯s mother nodded and waved goodbye to the two of them with tears in her eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 434: Return to the team quickly You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Two hours later, Cheng Chong and Min Jie arrived at the Army Aviation Base in the northwest suburbs. Sure enough, as soon as the two arrived at the base, they saw that an armed helicopter had started. The high-power engine drove the main rotor and was rotating whirringly, blowing up a strong wind. At close range, it was almost blinding. Don't open your eyes. A young captain pilot at the Army Aviation Base was waiting for the two of them, and the ground staff at the airport were already standing neatly aside. After meeting each other and briefly saluting and connecting, the young captain asked with confusion on his face: "I'm surprised. You said you have a logistics base, what's the emergency? It's such an urgent need. Send an armed helicopter to send you remotely in the evening? As for that?" Min Jie smiled and said nothing. Cheng Chong quickly stepped forward to hold the captain's hand and said apologetically: "These are all orders and arrangements from superiors. You and I are both soldiers. It is our bounden duty to obey orders. What do you think?" Right?" "That's the thing, and the principle is also the same. Of course I understand the principle. However, this matter is somewhat confusing and somewhat unclear." The puzzled captain continued to complain: " You said that you are a logistics base, whether it is spring planting or harvesting, or the pig market, are you afraid of delays? Do you need to send armed helicopters overnight to remotely escort these few hours? You can definitely catch the flight back tomorrow morning , right? Do you think this is a waste of military resources? I just don¡¯t understand what my superiors are thinking?" "Superiors naturally have their own considerations. Believe me, brother, every decision made by superiors certainly has their own reasons, and they are definitely not made by random instructions. As for us as subordinates, we can only say what we say and resolutely carry out the orders of our superiors. After all, the superior has a high position and a broad vision. There are some things that you and I may not understand, but the superior does." Cheng Chong patiently explained the facts in a lengthy manner. After all, if there is no suitable reason for troublesome comrades at the Army Aviation Base in the middle of the night, no matter who it is, it is inevitable that they will feel a little bit resentful. It¡¯s only human nature! "No more, I will resolutely follow the orders of my superiors. Get on the plane! We may land to refuel on the way. We have already contacted the Army Aviation Airport where we will land on the way." The young captain gave a wry smile and rushed to Cheng Chong and Min Jie made a boarding gesture. At this moment, although he still has some confusion, as a soldier, he must resolutely carry out the orders of his superiors. If you understand something, you have to implement it. If you don¡¯t understand it, you also have to implement it. Because military orders are absolutely non-negotiable. Cheng Chong and Min Jie quickly boarded the plane. The young captain and one of his deputies also quickly boarded the plane, one behind the other, and sat in the driving and control positions. Immediately afterwards, the high-power engine of the armed helicopter roared rapidly, the main rotor rotated and accelerated, and the armed helicopter rose from the ground. In the dense night, the armed helicopter flashed lights and signal lights, like a ghost in the sky, flying quickly to the southwest. Cheng Chong was sitting in the cabin, wearing his seat belt and looking outside the cabin involuntarily. The flying height of the armed helicopter is relatively low, so Cheng Chong looked out through the narrow window and could vaguely see the sparse lights below, the flat and quiet fields, and the occasional valley or jungle, etc. There is an atmosphere of peace and tranquility everywhere. Looking at the ordinary scenery that kept appearing in his field of vision, Cheng Chong's thoughts flew far and far: how important peace and stability are to a country and to millions of ordinary people. Important and precious. Maintaining the peace of a country and safeguarding the stability of a country are the unshirkable responsibilities of military personnel. He couldn't help but think of what squadron leader Shi Rui had said to him before: The peace and stability of the country were gained by countless soldiers and heroes who risked their lives and sacrificed their most precious lives and blood, bit by bit, with one knife. It came with one shot. ¡°Whether it is a war era or a peace era, countless soldiers are always at the forefront, always making silent contributions with a generous and selfless spirit. Even if there are huge waves ahead, or sand that can swallow everything in the world, or mountains of swords or seas of fire, soldiers will always stand in front without hesitation. And what they guard with all their might and defend to the death is the peace behind them. What they resolutely protect and defend are millions of compatriots who share the same culture and race.Now, you'll never fucking run, and you'll never fucking run, you hear me? " Speaking of which, in addition to Chen Zheng¡¯s excellent military qualities and skills, the personal relationship between Cheng Chong and him, oh no, it should be said to be a revolutionary friendship in the military, is also very good. After all, the two of them, like Min Jie, were transferred from the Falcon Special Forces Brigade, and they had passed the Falcon Special Forces Brigade assessment together, and a series of cruel eliminations of good comrades, good buddies, and good brothers ,good pal. Previously, starting from the recruit company, Cheng Chong's good comrade, good buddy, good brother, and good friend was Meng Lang. Unfortunately, Meng Lang had to retire from active service after he injured his leg, and he lost such a good friend in the military. . Although it is extremely regrettable, the army is like this, the camp is solid and the soldiers are flowing, and no one can control everything. Fortunately, Chen Zheng filled this vacancy in time. Now, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the revolutionary friendship between him and Chen Zheng is so good that they are almost like flesh and blood. Therefore, if anyone transfers Chen Zheng away from him at this time, he will definitely persist to the end like a fool. Chen Zheng wants to run away, but there is no way, let alone a chance. "I think you are crazy. Do you have feelings for Chen Zheng? Do you think this is a match made in heaven?" Seeing Cheng Chong in front of her looking like this, Min Jie's psychology was unexpected. There was a sour smell for no reason. So before she could even pass through her brain, the woman's little habit prompted her to ask suddenly and inexplicably: "Let me ask you a question, if Chen Zheng and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?" Cheng Chong didn't understand what Min Jie meant at this moment. He almost didn't even think about it before blurting out: "Is there any need to say that? Of course I will save you first. That guy is known as a toad on the sea. Even if he stays underwater for a few days, It won¡¯t be a problem for a few minutes. Why do you need me to save you?¡± "You have some conscience." Min Jie turned around with satisfaction, with a smile on her face, leaned back on the seat, and pretended to close her eyes to rest. Cheng Chong suddenly realized, and at the same time secretly sighed that he was so witty just now, but fortunately he didn't say anything wrong. However, when he came to his senses, he immediately pounced on Min Jie: "Tell me clearly, what do you mean? What do you mean?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 435: Level 1 combat readiness You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The armed helicopter refueled twice on the way, and when it arrived at the base, it was already midnight. Under the guidance of the personnel on duty at the base, the armed helicopter slowly landed at the temporary airport in the northeast corner, four or five kilometers away from the base. Cheng Chong and Min Jie had just jumped off the helicopter, and Wang Rong and Dai Wei, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly came up to them with looks of anticipation on their faces. The armed helicopter that successfully completed the delivery mission did not delay at all. After the two people jumped off the plane, they immediately lifted up. With the roar of the high-power engine, the long-range armed helicopter quickly disappeared into the vast sky. In the night. "Why are you two here in the middle of the night? And how come we are allowed to land at this temporary airport?" Cheng Chong asked Wang Rong and Dai Wei as soon as he jumped off the plane. Before Wang Rong could speak, Dai Wei, who was always smart, took the lead in replying: "You have to thank the two of us for this. If we hadn't sacrificed our sleep time and came to greet you two chiefs in the middle of the night, Sir, not only can the armed helicopter you are on board be unable to land, but you two may also have to spend the night in the review room. Besides, if a non-base aircraft can land at this temporary airport, it is already considered a good thing. Special approval has been granted.¡± Hearing what Dai Wei said, Cheng Chong already understood somewhat, but he still asked: "What's going on? After spending time in the interrogation room, are you planning to treat the two of us as enemy agents?" " Min Jie, who was following Cheng Chong, immediately asked: "What happened in the base?" Dai Wei smiled, then turned his gaze to not far away, where four sentries on duty with loaded guns and ammunition said, "Didn't you see this posture? Loaded with guns and ammunition, if there are no special approval slips for the two of us holding the brigade, any aircraft will Don't even think about getting close to our base" Dai Wei seemed to want to continue to make a few more detours. Wang Rong, who had always been steady, immediately interrupted him and said seriously: "Don't listen to him going around in circles. Nothing happened in the base. It's normal." Just war preparation." "Combat readiness? Why combat readiness? What level?" Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, Cheng Chong was still a little confused when seeing was believing. It¡¯s like something that has been worried about for a long time. When it suddenly appears, it gives people a feeling of being caught off guard. "What do you mean nothing happened?" Dai Wei turned his head and faced Wang Rong beside him, and couldn't help but be more serious: "For such a big thing, you still say nothing happened? War preparation, and it's a Level combat readiness.¡± Cheng Chong couldn't help but be surprised that what he had been worrying about was completely confirmed at this time. Because, having been a soldier for a long time, and as a special forces commander, he deeply understands what first-level combat readiness means to the army, or to every active soldier! In the military, the premise of first-level combat readiness is: the situation is extremely tense, and the signs of war against the country by foreign enemies are very obvious, the troops will enter a state of first-level combat readiness. In other words, this is an emergency state of being ready to go out and fight the enemy at any time. Normally speaking, once the army enters the first level of combat readiness, it will mean that all personnel in the establishment will enter a state of mobilization for combat readiness; combat readiness personnel will be on duty day and night; the radio command network will listen 24 hours a day to ensure uninterrupted command; use various use various reconnaissance methods to closely monitor the enemy's movements; the troops will be expanded in an emergency according to wartime. The combat readiness reserve team and the military region's combat readiness duty troops will be fully staffed according to the wartime establishment. The required equipment will be prioritized according to the supplementary capacity; the position distribution will be completed; and various items will be implemented. Guarantee; troop personnel, weapons, and equipment are evacuated and disguised; left-behind agencies organize personnel to evacuate to predetermined areas; the action plan is improved, all war preparations are completed, and the troops are on standby; at the same time, all vacations, all job changes, and all other matters for officers and soldiers are stopped. Retirement and other behaviors. In other words: This is the rhythm of the fight that is about to begin. For the military, especially for every active officer and soldier, there is probably nothing that makes people more nervous and cautious than first-level combat readiness. This is no joke. In peacetime, the number of times the military has implemented first-level combat readiness is almost a handful, which shows its extraordinary importance, as well as its extremely urgent and critical nature. "Did your superiors tell you what the reason was?" Although he already knew something about it, the matter was of great importance, so Cheng Chong still asked seriously. Dai Wei wanted to interrupt again, but Wang Rong rushed ahead and said: "You should also deal with matters in the southern sea area in the past few days.bsp; Otherwise, I will be sorry for all my comrades who went to the battlefield with me, and I will be sorry for the brigade, the army, and even the country. You must know that among all the special forces members under his leadership, every one of them is the absolute elite in the army, and even the best soldier in the world. ¡°Every team member is trained by the country and the army with a lot of money and energy. It really cannot afford to lose, and it must not be easily damaged. ¡°I can¡¯t care so much anymore. No matter what, I must try my best to stop this incident and try my best to prevent the last tragedy from happening again. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong showed a resolute and stubborn look on his face. He then said firmly to Wang Rong: "I won't go back to the dormitory for the time being. I want to go to Captain Shi first." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 436: War clouds gather You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's useless to go now. I can guarantee that Captain Shi will not be in the dormitory at this time." Dai Wei reminded him calmly without looking back. "It's already midnight. Is he sleeping in the dormitory? Where will he be?" Cheng Chong asked curiously. Wang Rong drove the car and tilted his head slightly: "You just came back. I'm afraid you don't know yet. The situation is tense now. The brigade is on first-level combat readiness. For this matter, the brigade has been meeting every day these days. Leaders at all levels of the brigade, I¡¯ve been up all night for several times in a row.¡± "You have meetings every day, and you stayed up all night for several times in a row?" Cheng Chong felt extremely surprised again. At the same time, I felt empathy for the tense situation in the southern sea. Just imagine! What kind of serious incident would cause leaders at all levels of the national special forces, the Contradiction Brigade, to stay up late for meetings for several days in a row? It can be seen that the seriousness of the matter and the tension of the situation far exceeded my imagination and expectations. "Yes! This time, the superior leader came to the brigade in person. I heard that relevant leaders from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs also attended the meeting. It can be seen that the level of the meeting is very high. The superior leader also attaches great importance to this matter. To be honest, I I have been a soldier for so long, and I have never heard of a situation like this, let alone seeing it with my own eyes, or even hearing about it." Dai Wei interjected again. ¡°The superiors and relevant personnel from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs are also here?¡± Min Jie, who had remained silent, suddenly asked curiously. At this time, if the other three people said something else, Min Jie might not be so surprised and curious. But when Dai Wei mentioned the relevant leaders of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Min Jie naturally felt it out of her high sensitivity to this department. Surprise and curiosity. "Yes! This meeting is completely different from usual, the situation is much more serious than usual, and the smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger." Wang Rong replied while driving. "Then -" Min Jie originally wanted to ask about her father, but as she spoke, she suddenly remembered that her father might not have returned to China yet? How could it be possible to appear in the brigade at this time! So she swallowed what she was going to ask and continued to remain silent. "Then let's go to the door of the conference room and block him." Cheng Chong immediately made a decisive decision. "Did you make a mistake? Go and block him at the door of the conference room?" After hearing what Cheng Chong said, Dai Wei couldn't help being surprised, and then continued: "I said my team leader of Chengdu University, do you know where that place is? ? Are there any senior leaders attending the meeting? Even our captain Shi, the squadron leader of the national special forces, and the dignified colonel, are just like a soldier in this kind of meeting. Are we still going there to block people? You Don¡¯t you want to be in the army anymore?¡± Actually, what Dai Wei said is not wrong at all. The level of this meeting was very high. The leaders and chiefs attending the meeting were also important figures in the political or military circles. If they said a word or made a decision, the whole land of China would almost tremble. This is by no means an exaggeration. Cheng Chong is just a small formation captain in the Contradiction Brigade, a mere lieutenant. He dares to go to that kind of situation to find someone. Could it be that something in his head is wrong? Are you confused and confused about the situation? However, Cheng Chong also had his own reasons for making such a decision. The reason is very simple. It is precisely because the situation is serious and tense that he must seize the time to resolve and implement this matter as soon as possible. After all, with the brigade's first-level combat readiness, they are very likely to be dispatched at any time. And by that time, if some things within the formation have not been properly resolved, the tragedy that people did not want to see last time is very likely to happen again. This is not only related to the ability of the entire special operations formation to cooperate in operations. During the operation, the casualties of the team members may also affect the entire war situation, and even affect the country's major decision-making on the southern sea area. The matter is of great importance. Under such circumstances, according to Cheng Chong's straightforward and stubborn temperament, he will never stay overnight if there is a problem. If he didn't go to the conference room to block squadron leader Shi Rui, then he wouldn't be Comrade Cheng Chong. "Okay! Boss, I listen to you -" Wang Rong turned slightly sideways, smiled funny at Cheng Chong who was behind him, and then moved the steering wheel greatly. The convertible warrior roared loudly and quickly flew away in the direction of the conference room. However, this important meeting of the Conflict Brigade was attended by so many heavyweight heads and leaders, and it related to major decision-making issues at the national level. How could it be done casually?He turned back into the cold top sniper, taciturn and unsmiling. "Sure enough, if you have a gun in your hand, your waist will be strong. Look at what I just said, you still don't listen, but you are getting more and more enthusiastic." Cheng Chong also smiled with satisfaction. From beginning to end, Wang Rong has never liked to get involved in joking topics. What's more, there will always be a knot in his heart about the relationship between Cheng Chong and Min Jie. You know, from childhood to adulthood, for a long time, he not only regarded Min Jie as his sister, but also regarded Min Jie as the girlfriend of his younger brother Wang Yao. However, things are unpredictable. Although he is unwilling to accept this fact, he can only accept this fact. Wang Rong drove, Cheng Chong, Min Jie and Dai Wei were joking around, and the powerful convertible warrior quickly arrived downstairs in the dormitory. However, what Ling Chengchong never expected was that even though it was already midnight, there were still a bunch of people gathered downstairs in the dormitory. Under the dim lights of the camp, they couldn't help but wonder. He stopped and looked in the direction where the convertible warrior was coming. The open-top warrior came to a stop, and Cheng Chong soon discovered that the gathering was downstairs of the dormitory, and those anxiously waiting for him or her were none other than Feilong and Menghu, leading the Feilong Group and the Menghu Group. Waiting for them anxiously. Cheng Chong and Min Jie couldn't help but feel moved. "Boss is back! We have been waiting for you for several days. If you don't come back, I always feel that our entire special operations formation is missing something." Feilong and Menghu quickly came up to us. Cheng Chong and Min Jie quickly got out of the car. "What's going on? What are you doing gathering downstairs in the dormitory without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Cheng Chong was moved and asked knowingly. "It's nothing, boss, don't overthink it." Dai Wei chuckled, jumped down from the passenger compartment, then looked at Feilong, Menghu and others in front of him, and continued: "Are you I know that in the past few days, the brigade has been preparing for war and has called emergency gatherings from time to time. They couldn't sleep at all, and even if they did, they couldn't sleep well. So when I heard that you two were coming back tonight, I simply waited for you two downstairs in the dormitory. . So you two don¡¯t make a fuss, let alone take advantage of them, hehe¡ª¡ª" Dai Wei¡¯s various words suddenly made the scene lively. At first, everyone was still thinking about what kind of words to say! After hearing what Dai Wei said, the atmosphere completely changed. The members of the Flying Dragon Group and the Tiger Group who were waiting downstairs in the dormitory immediately pointed the finger at Dai Wei, making half-hearted jokes and teasing each other. "However, Dai Wei's words were not wrong. In the past few days, the brigade has indeed been preparing for war, constantly holding meetings, or emergency gatherings, conducting drills, and conveying the spirit of various instructions from superiors in a timely manner, even at night. The officers and soldiers of the entire Contradiction Brigade were also prepared and ready to go. The tense and critical situation made the already tight strings in their heads almost break. At this time, Dai Wei gave them a chance to relax and soothe. Cheng Chong walked slowly to each team member and shook hands with them one by one, especially the newly added team members. Cheng Chong would chat with him in detail, which was like reviewing his special battle before the battle. formation. At this time, almost the entire special operations formation he led had gathered together. Among all the team members, only one person is missing, and he is War Eagle Chen Zheng. Cheng Chong knew the whereabouts of War Eagle Chen Zheng, so it was inconvenient to ask questions on the spot. At this moment, what he was most worried about was not Chen Zheng, but the Tiger comrade who had made mistakes in the previous battle. Cheng Chong stared at the tiger and remained silent for a long time, then asked: "How are the wounds on your body?" "It's all fine a long time ago. You know, all I suffered were some flesh wounds, and now they are as good as before." The tiger patted his chest cheerfully and replied carelessly. "What about the fallen comrades?" Cheng Chong struggled for a long time, and finally asked this question in front of the tiger. Because he really wanted to know what the Tigers thought of this matter, and by the way, it was a way to give him a hard time and pave the way for the subsequent decision. That way, when the decision is made later, it won¡¯t be too abrupt. "They have all been buried according to the standards of martyrs, and the pensions have been paid to their families. I also wrote a long letter to the family members of each comrade, explaining the matter as clearly as possible, and telling the comrades Tell the truth about the circumstances when we sacrificed our lives" There was a hint of darkness and sadness in the tiger's eyes, and his head lowered heavily. ¡°Obviously, he was able to realize his serious mistake. But Cheng Chong still interrupted him and said: "Not enough, not enough, far from enough. Those are our comrades-in-arms, those are our brothers of life and death, those are young, living lives. We still have No matter what the living comrades do, it is not enough, and it is far from enough" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Tell the truth about the situation at that time" There was a hint of darkness and sadness in the tiger's eyes, and his head lowered heavily. ¡°Obviously, he was able to realize his serious mistake. But Cheng Chong still interrupted him and said: "Not enough, not enough, far from enough. Those are our comrades-in-arms, those are our brothers of life and death, those are young, living lives. We still have No matter what the living comrades do, it is not enough, and it is far from enough" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 437: Serious Problem You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Cheng Chong seemed to be angry, Feilong hurriedly stepped forward and consoled him: "Boss, there is no resurrection for the dead. No matter what compensation or comfort we use for the sacrifice of any comrade-in-arms, it will never be enough." we all understand this, but the matter is over after all, our living comrades should avenge them, and we should try our best to take every next step, right?" Seeing this situation, Min Jie also walked over quickly, quietly pulled the corner of Cheng Chong's clothes, and persuaded in a low voice: "Forget it, it's all over. No matter what you do now, you can't change the established facts. . No matter how much you blame him, the comrades who died will never be able to live again." Wang Rong and Dai Wei also quickly stepped forward and each offered a few words of persuasion. However, despite this, Cheng Chong's anger and agitated mood did not calm down, but he still stared angrily at the tiger in front of him. "However, although the tiger has realized his mistake at this time, he is still extremely strong-tempered, but he may not necessarily say soft words again and again. If he is really made anxious, once he gets into trouble, he will not hesitate to take it seriously. Most of the big-headed soldiers have a bit of a bearish temperament that accepts the soft but not the tough, let alone those who are as strong-tempered as a tiger? If you say soft words to each other, then it's easy to say anything, but if you get serious with each other. Then come on! Who is afraid of whom? Anyone who is a coward is a fucking coward. Min Jie, who deeply understood the tiger's habits, turned around quickly, forced a smile on her face, pushed the tiger's arm, and persuaded: "How about we come here tonight! We just came back in a hurry. , To be honest, it¡¯s quite tiring. The team has been preparing for level one combat these past few days, and you haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep either, so go back and rest early. If anything happens, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡± Feilong understood immediately, waved his big hand at the members of the Feilong Group and the Tiger Group, and said carelessly: "It's okay, let's all disband, disband! Go back to the dormitory to sleep." With that said, Feilong put his big hand on Tiger's shoulder, and then said: "Let's go, go to bed, why are you standing here pretending to be a telegraph pole?" Feilong, who was carrying a heavy weight, calmly hugged Tiger, who had not yet put down his arrogance, and strode towards the dormitory. Seeing this situation, the other special forces members of the Feilong and Tiger teams also followed their team leader, walking in twos and threes to their respective dormitories. Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Cheng Chong was dragged back to the dormitory alive by Wang Rong and Dai Wei. In the dormitory, only Chen Zheng's bunk is still empty. In other words, of the entire special operations formation, only Chen Zheng has not returned to the team in time. Cheng Chong sat on his bunk, his anger a little relieved. He pointed at Chen Zheng's empty bunk and asked casually: "Is there any news about War Eagle? What did the captain say?" Dai Wei turned around and replied while taking off his clothes: "I don't know the specifics. You just left a few days ago, and he left too. He said he was going back to some old unit to have a look. We don't know what he was doing specifically. The squadron leader didn't explain it specifically. What, but since the team has entered the first level of combat readiness, all personnel must return to the team as soon as possible. I think he should be back soon." Wang Rong, who had come back from washing up, said casually while drying towels: "Speaking of it, this matter is a bit strange. Logically speaking, he is closer than the two of you, so he should return to the team sooner. And Before you two returned to the team, the squadron leader notified us in advance and asked us to pick you up in advance to avoid misunderstandings with our sentries at night. However, until now, we have not received any news about picking up War Eagle. It seems It¡¯s really strange that there is no War Eagle in our brigade or formation.¡± Cheng Chong, who was originally a little confused, became more and more puzzled after listening to Wang Rong's analysis, and then asked: "What on earth is going on? The team didn't explain it clearly?" Wang Rong and Dai Wei both shook their heads. Dai Wei then said: "Whatever! The superiors must have their own reasons for doing this. We are just soldiers, so we don't have to worry about that. Anyway, when our formation is dispatched, it is guaranteed to be full. That¡¯s it. If there is one less war eagle, there will definitely be other war tigers, war leopards, and even war lions to add in.¡± "Then how can it be done? Any special operations team, or even a special operations formation, fights collectively and cooperates with each other. It takes time to get used to it. How can you just change it? Unless the strength of the troops is reduced and there is no choice, it will be done. Replenish other troops. Besides, our formationYou guessed wrong. Although War Eagle did not return to the team on time, I think there must be a reason for this. The team is not in a hurry to recruit him back to the team. The team must have its own reasons for doing so. If I am inconvenient to ask, of course I will not ask. But this time I came here early in the morning, but it was not for this matter. " "Then what nonsense do you have to say? Come on, don't be such a sissy and don't disturb my sleep. I want to sleep for a little while longer." Shi Rui raised his head and took a long breath. asked angrily. "The tigers must leave our formation." Cheng Chong said word for word, his tone was very firm. "What did you say?" Shi Rui, who was still looking tired, immediately stood up and asked doubtfully, his expression becoming very serious. However, despite Shi Rui's expression, Cheng Chong still said in a neither arrogant nor humble manner: "He is not suitable to stay in our formation anymore, I think" "Just tell me the reason." Shi Rui interrupted Cheng Chong rudely and asked seriously. "Okay, then I'll tell you the reason." Cheng Chong continued: "He doesn't listen to orders, doesn't follow the command, likes to go his own way, and commits liberalism. I don't deny his individual strength, military quality and battlefield literacy, but based on his This kind of personality and command style are simply not suitable for staying in our formation and going through life and death together with the members of our entire special operations formation" "Is this your reason? It's not enough -" Shi Rui scolded him angrily, and then said: "To say that he doesn't listen to orders, doesn't follow instructions, likes to go his own way, and makes liberal mistakes. This is by no means the only one he likes. You are guilty, too. Have you forgotten those things before? Also, are there few officers and soldiers like this in our entire conflict brigade? Since they are all special forces, especially national-level special forces like ours An elite person with a bit of personality and a temper is not a bad thing. At least in actual combat, he knows how to adapt and make his own judgments. Even if he fights bloody battles to the last man, he will fight without hesitation until the end." "But-" Cheng Chong was about to interrupt and explain the reason. But Shi Rui waved his hand and was immediately interrupted. Shi Rui paused and then said: "What our brigade needs are elite special forces. Everyone is a special operations commander. No matter when, where, or on what kind of battlefield, every special operations team member should have his own special forces." This is also the most basic requirement of the brigade for all officers and soldiers in the brigade. You also know that our brigade does not want war machines that can only execute orders but do not know how to think and judge for themselves, right? ?¡± "Although that is said, there is indeed such a rule in the brigade. But the premise is that in actual combat, every combatant must make the most beneficial judgment and decision based on the actual situation on the scene. , rather than for your own preferences and temperament. If you can't do this and don't have this premise, then there is no need for our special operations team and special operations formations to exist. Everyone goes his own way and does whatever he wants. , then we are just a bunch of disorganized people, not to mention fighting power and cohesion." Shi Rui, who was originally puzzled, couldn't help but frown deeply when he heard what Cheng Chong said, and then asked in a very serious tone: "What exactly do you want to say? You can do whatever you want, just do whatever you want. What do you mean we are a piece of loose sand, a mob. Do you know what you are talking about?" Seeing that the squadron leader seemed really angry, Cheng Chong immediately realized that what he just said seemed a little anxious and reckless, but the matter was of great importance and the problem was extremely serious. At this time, he had to report the matter to his superiors truthfully, so he continued without being arrogant or humble: "The comrades who died in the last disinfection operation are proof and a bloody lesson. Such mistakes, We will never do it again.¡± "Hey -" Shi Rui's expression dimmed, and he let out a long sigh, and then said: "In actual combat, team members suffered casualties, which is inevitable. What's more, what you faced at that time The enemy is very powerful, both in terms of equipment and combat effectiveness, and far exceeds you in number. Therefore, it is reasonable to have casualties. The brigade did not deny it because of this incident. Your achievements and military exploits, aren¡¯t they?¡± "But, but -" Cheng Chong took a deep breath, finally mustered up his courage, and then said firmly: "If I say, if the tigers at that time did not disobey orders and act without authorization, our entire special operations Maybe the formation will not suffer such casualties Captain, we really can't make such a mistake again." "What did you say?" Shi Rui was obviously taken aback. Then he widened his eyes with confusion and asked extremely seriously: "You mean, you mean, there was a reason why the team members died during the last disinfection operation. , turned out to be the result of the tiger disobeying orders and acting without authorization?" Cheng Chong looked gloomy and nodded to Shi Rui without comment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It was discovered that the reason for the death of the team members was actually the result of the tiger disobeying orders and acting without permission? " Cheng Chong looked gloomy and nodded to Shi Rui without comment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 438: Cannot change generals You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Such an important situation, as a special operations commander and the person in charge of the operation, why didn't you report it earlier?" Shi Rui looked surprised and asked in a harsh tone. Without waiting for a reply, Shi Rui paused and then said: "I have read the combat report you wrote, but you didn't mention a word in it? Why is that?" Cheng Chong knew that he had made a mistake first. Although he had good intentions at the time, he actually did a bad thing, so he looked a little ashamed, thought over and over again, and explained hesitantly: "I did think of it at the time. This level has been reached. However, the operation had just ended at that time, and my combat report was extremely important. The superiorsthe superiors would probably use my combat report as a basis to characterize this actual combat operation. To all participating in the war Team members will be rewarded based on their merits" "So you covered up the truth and wrote such a combat report that hid your superiors?" Shi Rui, who seemed impatient before Cheng Chong finished speaking, immediately interrupted him and asked seriously. Cheng Chong nodded in disbelief, and then said: "I considered at that time that all the team members who participated in this disinfection operation had gone through life and death, fighting face to face with the enemy on the cruel battlefield of blood and fire, and died. It was made by knocking it out. Everyone has merit and no fault. What's more, the details of the merits and demerits of this combat operation must be stuffed into the personal files of the team members. As the commander and person in charge of this operation, Of course, I don¡¯t want to leave any stain on the files of any team member who has worked hard for the country" ¡°That¡¯s nonsense¡ª¡± Shi Rui took a cold breath, snorted, and stared at Cheng Chong with burning eyes. However, even though Shi Rui was like this on the surface, deep down in his heart, he secretly applauded and praised Cheng Chong for what he had done. At least Cheng Chong knows how to care for his subordinates, how to take care of the psychological emotions of his team members, how to unite the combat team, and how to do what is best for the entire special operations formation. This is where he feels happy. Cheng Chong looked at the serious-faced squadron leader in front of him, lowered his head slightly, and continued: "Actually, I struggled with it repeatedly at the time, and some team members secretly advised me, advising me to seek truth from facts, without any deception or concealment, and tell the truth truthfully. The superior will report the specific circumstances of the action.¡± "Then why didn't you do that? Whether in life, work, or actual combat, seeking truth from facts has always been the basic principle of our army, especially when it comes to the attitude of subordinates towards superiors. Have you forgotten even this? Shi Rui asked with a serious face, his eyes as bright as a torch still shouldn't be. "I have not forgotten -" At this point, Cheng Chong seemed to suddenly gain some confidence, and continued: "I will not forget it. But I feel that in this disinfection operation, with a small number of troops, we have limited power. Weapons and ammunition, penetrated into the complex and dangerous battlefield environment, and finally completed the mission successfully. Therefore, I believe that all participating team members should have meritorious service, and should be rewarded for their meritorious service and should be commended." "Then how should you explain what you just said?" Shi Rui's tone was still serious, ¡°Flaws do not hide the faults¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong, who has always been straightforward, blurted out without even thinking. Shi Rui looked confused and was about to continue asking when Cheng Chong continued: "Yes, during this actual combat operation, our entire special operations formation did make some mistakes. Among our combat teams, it was also true that There have been some small contradictions or conflicts. But this does not hinder the fact that we successfully completed this combat mission. In fact, no combat team or any actual combat operation can achieve true perfection and true success. Perfect. Because, in reality, there will always be situations like this or that that are not expected in advance, or situations that are anticipated in advance but cannot be truly properly solved. But the flaws cannot be concealed, and no matter what, the completion of the task cannot be concealed. The fact of achieving military exploits.¡± After hearing what Cheng Chong said, Shi Rui turned his head slightly behind him. A smile flashed across his face, but it quickly disappeared. Then he turned around and continued to ask seriously: "What do you mean? It is said that if you have merit, you don¡¯t need to be held accountable. If you have merit, you have the right to make mistakes. Is that true? Let me tell you now, in the army, merit is merit and fault is fault. Merit must be commended. This is not wrong, but If it has happened, it should be raised and dealt with in a timely manner. This is the principle that a real soldier, a special forces soldier, and a special operations commander must abide by. Let me tell you, this is respecting objective facts. This is the only way to respect objective facts. It¡¯s about seeking truth from facts, do you understand?¡± "This, I understandbut, but" Cheng Chong nodded and answered hesitantly. "You understand? You understand nothing! But, but what?" Shi Rui said angrily.It's impossible" Shi Rui's face was slightly startled, then he put his hands behind his back and refused without hesitation. "If that's the case, then replace our entire special operations formation! Please ask your superiors to send another special operations formation to perform the next mission! Our entire special operations formation would rather give up this opportunity to go to the battlefield, and absolutely The tragedy will not be allowed to happen again. I ask the superiors to consider my request carefully." Cheng Chong, who has an extremely stubborn temperament and is strong in the face of force, and even has a somewhat rigid head. Facing the squadron leader Shi Rui, the colonel of the contradictory brigade, he didn't know He said these words seriously. PS: Due to the complicated things and busy work at the end of the year and the beginning of the year, it is difficult to calm down and write well. Sometimes the words I write cannot pass my own level, so the novel has been discontinued for a long time. I would like to apologize to all the readers who have been silently supporting this book. Although I also know that using words to explain the reasons for the interruption is pale and powerless. The novel has entered the final stage. Everything is ready. An earth-shaking battle is waiting for the protagonist and his comrades. The iron and blood of the soldiers will be fully demonstrated in this final battle. In 2018, let us continue to work together, thank you for your support and encouragement (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 439: Surprising reason You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nonsense, do you know what you are talking about?" Shi Rui's falcon-like gaze suddenly glared at Cheng Chong, and his absolute majesty, which would not allow his subordinates to disobey him in the slightest, was immediately revealed. Cheng Chongqing knew that he was quick to speak and said a few words that he shouldn't have said, so he quickly lowered his head. However, despite his expression at this time, he was actually very unconvinced in his heart. The reason is simple. How could he, who has always been extremely strong and stubborn, change his views so easily? How could you give up your persistence so easily? Give me a break! Shi Rui stared at Cheng Chong with burning eyes, and then said: "Is this what you should say? Is this what you, a soldier, and a special operations commander should say? After you have been a soldier for a long time, shouldn't you also be a soldier? Are you stupid? Do you think that the army is run by your family and you can do whatever you want? You are committing personal liberalism. The country maintains troops for a thousand days and uses them for a while. When the country encounters a mission and the country needs you, you can pick three here. Picking four, are you picking the fat and the thin? To be blunt, you are retreating in the face of battle and disobeying the arrangements and orders of your superiors. If this is a war era, it would not be too much for me to shoot you directly. " Seeing that Shi Rui's words were so serious, Cheng Chong, who obviously knew that he had made a mistake, quickly defended himself. He hesitated when he spoke: "Captain, you know, I, I'm not that person." Meaning, when have I been picky and picky, I will not shrink from the battle. I, when I say this, am I not thinking about the formation? Think about it, if the existing problems are not solved, not only will it affect If the formation's combat capabilities cannot successfully complete the mission, the tragedy will happen again. In the end, the final loss will not be the troops, don't you think so?" "You're fucking talking to me and making irresponsible remarks. I don't know what you're fucking thinking. As soon as you stick your ass out, I'll know what you're going to do." Shi Rui rarely scolded Cheng Chong for a few words, then softened his tone and continued: "I know what you want to say, and I know what you want to express. But you also have to think about the brigade and Comrade Tigers. , isn't it? Yes, as the captain of a special operations formation, it is understandable that you speak from the perspective of your formation, but have you thought about the entire brigade? Have you thought about the brothers in the Tiger Group? More Tigers I have never thought about it. It is true that your special operations formation is not the only one in the brigade. There are also special operations members who have replaced the Tiger group and the Tigers themselves. But by doing this, you are sure that it will not affect the operations of the entire special operations formation. Ability? Won¡¯t it make other special forces members think too much?¡± Shi Rui paused, then said earnestly: "We all know that the formation and cohesion of a special operations formation requires long-term training together. What's more, your special operations formation has experienced arduous actual combat together. It has a certain amount of practical experience. Although there are some unsatisfactory results, some frictions and misunderstandings, overall, it is still a very good special operations team. Personnel changes and team members were easily made before the war. Are you sure this will not happen? Will it affect the combat capabilities of your entire special operations formation? Can you guarantee that?" Shi Rui asked Cheng Chong with a serious expression. Of course, Cheng Chong couldn't answer this serious question with certainty, so he had to avoid Shi Rui's almost scorching gaze and replied in an ambiguous tone: "This, I can't guarantee this, who knows when we will" Pull them out for actual combat. Change the generals on the spot. If the time for mutual training and running-in is too short after the new team members are replaced, then who can guarantee the combat capability of the formation" "That's it. Changing generals before the battle is a taboo for military strategists. Do you also understand this truth?" Shi Rui continued: "In that case, what else is there to say? Besides, when the disinfection operation ended, it was you who There was not a word mentioned in the combat report. Don't you think it's a little late to come and talk about this now? Also, you also know that the situation is tense and urgent. The superiors and leaders at all levels of our brigade have been working all night I don't have much time to talk nonsense with you during the meeting, so go back to me! I ask you to gather people's hearts and mobilize morale in the shortest possible time, and be ready to go to the battlefield at any time. When the time comes, I will let your entire special operations formation, It's like a sword that has been polished for a long time and is extremely sharp, piercing the enemy's heart, do you understand?" Although Shi Rui was speaking very passionately at this time, Ke Chengchong was still struggling with the matter of the tiger in his heart. He, who had always been serious and stubborn, still did not change his views. Therefore, he didn't listen at all to what Shi Rui said later. Seeing Shi Rui waving him away, he hesitated for a moment. After taking a few steps towards the door, he plucked up his courage again and turned to face Shi Rui.Cheng Chong's temperament is extremely stubborn. If some information is not disclosed to him at this time, Cheng Chong, a fool, may try his best to find out. Although there are strict confidentiality regulations in the army, what should not be said cannot be said, but if he had not just returned to the army, the captain might have conveyed it to him long ago. So it is not considered a violation of discipline to reveal a little information about this combat mission to him at this time. Thinking of this, Shi Rui asked Cheng Chong, "Do you know who we are fighting against this time?" "Who is it?" Cheng Chong was extremely curious, his eyes widened and he stared at Shi Rui intently. ¡°Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group¡ª¡ª¡± Shi Rui said seriously. "Is it the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group? What is going on? Is there still that damn fat-tailed scorpion?" Cheng Chong, who was greatly surprised and shocked, asked in succession. At this time, he never expected that the target of this battle would actually be the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. That mercenary organization that he hated so much and had a blood feud with. The biggest leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, Fat-Tailed Scorpion, has always made him resentful. Let him escape by chance in the first place, which almost became a puzzling knot in Cheng Chong's heart. Could it be that there is a chance to run into him again this time? This reason really surprised him. But, this is not right! It obviously happened in the southern sea area, and it is said that it also involves the interest disputes of several countries. Where is this from? When did you get involved with the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group again? What is going on? Why is there such a thing as those damn bastards everywhere? "You heard it right, it's the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. This time, they were forced to embark on this dead end under desperate and desperate circumstances." Shi Rui took over Cheng Chong's words and said firmly . "What on earth is going on?" Cheng Chong, who was confused and overflowing with curiosity, summoned up his energy and asked Shi Rui impatiently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 440: The man behind the scenes You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong clearly remembered that at the end of the last disinfection operation, the special operations formation was blocked by the Fat-tailed Scorpion to the death, which allowed that damned, the No. 1 leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the Alligator-backed Scorpion, to gain time to escape. Although the special battle formation succeeded in killing the fat-tailed scorpion in the end, the damn crocodile-backed scorpion escaped with the help of that extremely short period of time. This is something that he and the entire special operations team members have always been worried about since the end of that operation. However, Cheng Chong still remembered very clearly that the Alligator Back Scorpion at that time was obviously leading the defeated remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and fled in a panic to the Monkey Country, clearly entering the Monkey Country's border. It was precisely because of this at that time that the special operations formation he led had to stop the pursuit at the border because they did not receive orders from their superiors to go abroad for combat. Only then did the escaping Crocodile Back Scorpions and the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group lose. They were lucky enough to save their lives. However, since they all fled to the Monkey Country at that time, why did they suddenly appear on an isolated island in the southern sea now? This in the end is why? Needless to say, there must be some amazing reason for this. Using normal theories, it can be inferred that the Monkey Country can be regarded as a backstage for them. Then, it is understandable and completely understandable that he led the defeated soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and fled to the Monkey Country to avoid being repaired. But why did he lead his defeated army to the isolated island in the southern sea? Doesn¡¯t he know that that sea area and that isolated island have always belonged to China¡¯s sacred territory and are an inseparable part of China? Is he doing this again as a naked provocation, or is he forced to have no choice but to hide his secret? Cheng Chong, who was very curious and extremely confused, looked at Shi Rui in front of him seriously, eagerly waiting for his answer. Shi Rui glanced at Cheng Chong, thought for a moment, sighed, and then said leisurely: "This time, they are forced to do this, and it is also a naked provocation to our entire country. It is even more of a provocation to our Chinese military." "It's both helpless and provocative. What's going on?" Cheng Chong became more and more curious. "Do you really think that the last disinfection operation is over? Let me tell you, it has just begun and is far from over. And, let me tell you, our operation this time is comprehensive and thorough. , is clean and determined. It includes not only tough military measures, but also political, economic, and necessary diplomatic measures. This time, if we do not completely eradicate the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and completely expose his In the real background, if we don¡¯t find out the biggest black hand behind the scenes, and completely defeat and defeat it, then the disinfection operation will never end, do you understand?" Shi Rui paused for a moment, and then said The truth of the matter was revealed. And the truth of the matter is sometimes far more complicated than imagined. Speaking of which, this has a lot to do with Cheng Chong and the special operations formation he leads. At that time, before their special operations formation returned to the team, they used special means to obtain a recording of the monkey agents, which effectively proved the true identity of the monkey agents. In other words, it was basically certain that the Monkey Country was the Scorpion Servant. One of the backstage of the Corps. If the audio recording alone leaves the Monkey Country with room for excuses, then the real photos of Crocodile Back Scorpion leading the defeated remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and fleeing straight into the Monkey Country will leave no room for the Monkey Country to quibble. room. Because facts speak louder than words. It is precisely because of the existence of these two pieces of strong evidence that the Chinese military, through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, initiated normal diplomatic methods to put pressure on the Monkey Country, and asked the Monkey Country to hand over the Alligator-backed Scorpion that escaped into the country within a time limit, as well as the Venomous Scorpion led by it. Mercenary group. Things have become relatively simple now that things have developed here, and the results have become very clear. ¡°After all, this is a small monkey country that has been a small country affiliated with China for thousands of years. Even if it jumps around again, even if it doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is, it will not dare to blatantly go against the majestic China if it has ten courages. If China is completely angered, the disastrous consequences will be unbearable for them. The southern Xinjiang battle more than 20 years ago is a powerful proof. It has only been over twenty years, and they who have just emerged from the trauma of the war will never forget so quickly. However, the truth of the facts and the variables that are full of things in the development process areAn important reason why the Monkey Kingdom is unwilling to hand over the defeated soldiers of the Crocodile Back Scorpion and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, right? " "You are only half right." Shi Rui paused for a moment, glanced at Cheng Chong, and then said: "Faced with our diplomatic pressure, the Monkey Kingdom is unwilling to just send the remnants of the Crocodile Back Scorpion and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group away. Hand it over directly to us, but they don¡¯t dare to keep them in the country anymore.¡± "Are they in trouble?" Cheng Chong continued to ask. "Under such circumstances, it is inevitable to be splinted." Shi Rui's sharp eyes like an eagle flashed with a hint of contempt, and then continued: "Who let them be bewitched by the Sam Kingdom? and take advantage of it, siding with them. As a small country adjacent to our country, it does not assess the situation, does not carefully consider the gains and losses, and insists on being between two big countries. If we don¡¯t embarrass them now, who will we embarrass? " "So, under this situation, the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group have become a hot potato. The Monkey Country is neither willing to hand them over to us directly, nor is it willing to offend the big backers behind their country, let alone Dare to keep the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in the country. So, after repeated difficulties, they escorted the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group to an isolated island in the southern sea, right?" Cheng Chong lowered his head. After thinking for a moment, he asked. "Of course there is this reason, but the complexity behind the matter cannot be explained clearly by us in a few sentences." Shi Rui picked up the cup, took a sip of water, and then said: "We can put ourselves in their shoes. Think about it from the perspective of the Monkey Kingdom. Things have become clear. Obviously, it is impossible to keep this hot potato of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in your hands, otherwise you have to be prepared to take the huge risk of the Wrath of the Chinese Thunder. .At that time, even if the Sam Country comes to help, it is still our own country that is directly threatened by the war. It is obviously unwise to put our own country's territory and thousands of people under the fire of war. What's more, in recent years, Sam Country has also begun to be a little afraid of China. At this time, it is still unclear whether they can provide support. As a small country like ourselves, there is no need to take such risks." Cheng Chong looked at Shi Rui with bright eyes and listened to him continue: "Any so-called alliance in the world and all diplomatic methods that look very solemn are actually hypocritical and deceitful. In the end, interests are everything. Fundamentally. If the alliance or alliance continues to exist, it is because the bargaining chips for betrayal are not enough. Of course, the consequences understand this truth deeply. This time they accept the solicitation of Sam Country, after all, they must make a profit, otherwise, they will be Why? Only a fool would do something that takes huge risks without any gains." "So, even if the Monkey Country risks offending the Sam Country, it must send the Scorpion Mercenary Group out of the country. Otherwise, the gains will outweigh the losses, right?" Cheng Chong's eyes flashed and he asked seriously. "That's right -" Shi Rui continued: "But because of this matter, we don't know what negotiations took place between the Monkey Country and the Sam Country, and what agreement or deal was finally reached. But the attitude of the Monkey Country is It is clear that the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group must send them across the border. And now that the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group appear on an isolated island in our southern waters is the most powerful proof." "But doesn't the Monkey Country know that that sea area and that isolated island have always been an integral part of our country? Since they are unwilling to have a complete stalemate with us, why do they continue to take such risks? ? Why do you have to show up again?" Cheng Chong became confused again, so he tilted his head and asked seriously. Shi Rui sighed lightly, glanced at Cheng Chong, turned his eyes to the distance, and said: "This is exactly the crux of the problem. After a careful analysis, you will understand that there must be something to this!" "This should be the meaning of Sam Country. He is testing, right?" Cheng Chong quickly took over Shi Rui's words and asked solemnly. PS: At the end of the previous chapter, a clerical mistake was made to write the crocodile-backed scorpion as the fat-tailed scorpion. I would like to explain it to my friends here to avoid confusion. Because the Fat-tailed Scorpion was already dead at this time and could not be resurrected. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 441: Deciding to use force You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's not just a test, it's a military adventure. It's the same old tricks. This is their usual trick. There's nothing new." Shi Rui sneered, turned around, paused, looked at Cheng Chong and continued: "Since Since they relied on their powerful military power to dominate the world, they have probably used old-fashioned tactics like this countless times. But then again, not all countries are qualified for them to use such tactics." "What do you mean by this?" Cheng Chong became a little confused for a moment. "Haha¡ª¡ª" Shi Rui turned to look out the window, sneered, and then said: "If the other party is a weak country, and its military strength and comprehensive national strength are far inferior to them, then they may not even be able to do such disgusting things. All the tricks are omitted, just use force and take military actions directly. Over the years, how many times have they taken military actions against countries that are weak and disobey them? And how many times have they taken military actions without warning? It was done suddenly. The shells hit people's doorsteps without even saying hello to them. They have always been so domineering and domineering." Hearing what Shi Rui said, Cheng Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "So, the Sam Country still had scruples before trying to carry out military adventures against us. At least, they separated us from those weak countries. We treat them differently, right? Then shouldn¡¯t we still feel honored?¡± Cheng Chong¡¯s words were indeed a bit abrupt, a bit disrespectful of the occasion, and out of place. However, Shi Rui knew that he was using words to ridicule Sam Country, so he did not care about it, but continued the topic just now, as if talking to himself: "A person has been arrogant for too long, and has been presumptuous for too long. It is inevitable that they are arrogant and arrogant. This is true for people, and so is the country. They just have to announce to the world that they are the center of the universe, the soul of all things, and the absolute master of all living things in the world. However, this time they used poison The Scorpion Mercenary Group came to test us, and I think they may have made the wrong calculation." Hearing what Shi Rui said, Cheng Chong felt vaguely curious. He turned to look at Shi Rui in front of him with confusion and said nothing. Of course Shi Rui saw Cheng Chong's doubts, paused for a moment, and then said: "Yes, in recent decades, their military probing methods have been used countless times, and most of the time, they have failed. It is very effective. Which country is disobedient, which country tries to go against their wishes, they will not hesitate to use this method, and then send one or two aircraft carrier formations to patrol around. If the other party still ignores them, They unite with several surrounding countries to conduct a so-called joint military exercise to show off their military strength and use it as a deterrent. Basically, after their plan is implemented, the other party will probably become better behaved. After all, just Judging from the current world situation, there are really few countries that have the strength to challenge them face to face." "But, they met us this time, so they made the wrong calculation, right?" Cheng Chong reacted quickly, took over the topic, and asked. "That's right -" Shi Rui's falcon-like gaze suddenly froze, and he continued in a solemn and firm tone: "Who the hell does he think they are? He thinks we are still from a hundred years ago. Us. This time, we must use our own strength to tell them clearly and clearly that the world is still the same as it was a hundred years ago, but we are no longer what we were a hundred years ago. If they want to talk, we will talk to them. Talk, if they want to fight, we will fight with them. No matter what tricks they play, we will fucking accompany them to the end. We have been holding back this birdiness for too long." Shi Rui¡¯s extremely angry and impassioned words deeply inspired Cheng Chong and moved him like a deafening person. yes! The nearly two hundred years of humiliating history of the Chinese nation should finally be over. The Eastern Lion of China has awakened. The giant eastern dragon of China is struggling to soar into the sky and looking proudly at the sky. The ancient nation of China is rising at a speed that shocks the world, and is unstoppably realizing a great national rejuvenation. Yes! In the long course of human history, we have always been the first-class big country and the first-class powerful country in the world. Our ancient Chinese nation, known for its hard work and bravery, has always been an excellent nation. Our Chinese culture, which is broad and profound and nurtures all things together, has always been the mainstream culture in the world and the one that respects the coexistence of all things and the objectivity of the most. Excellent culture of the world. And all of this has been verified by history. ??It is the same when facing a child that you are proud of. Even if you sometimes speak carelessly or even talk nonsense, you can be tolerant and forgiven. Shi Rui, who knew it well, glared at Cheng Chong angrily, did not argue with him, and continued: "For our country, development is the last word and the first priority. We don't like war. We don¡¯t want war either. We are an important force in maintaining world peace. Therefore, most of the time, we promote the two world-class concepts of development and peace. However, just because we are not warlike does not mean that we We cannot fight. Any enemy who dares to bully us will tell them with blood that offending us is absolutely a stupid decision. This means that I will not offend others unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will offend them. military guiding ideology.¡± "So this time, we" In order to successfully change the topic, Cheng Chong quickly interrupted. However, before he finished speaking, Shi Rui interrupted him, and then said smoothly: "So this time, we decided to go to war with them because they offended us. In other ways, maybe there are There is no room for maneuver. When it comes to issues of territory and sovereignty, our attitude has always been firm and clear. If they want to play, we will play with them. If they want to fight, we will fight with them. We just won¡¯t talk to them. , because issues of territory and sovereignty are non-negotiable." After Shi Rui finished speaking, Cheng Chong learned to behave this time and did not interrupt harshly. Shi Rui paused for a moment and then said: "But since we are going to fight, since we are going to show off our swords with the opponent, we must make all preparations, including preparations for all-out war. We will never fight an unprepared battle, do you understand? " Hearing what Shi Rui said, Cheng Chong became excited again. Then his expression became solemn, he leaned hard on his legs, straightened his waist, and replied solemnly: "I understand, since we have already done this Now that we are ready for all-out war, then, after entering the battlefield, we can let go and compete with the soldiers of Sam Country." "What did you say?" Shi Rui couldn't help being shocked. He stared at Cheng Chong with a hawk-like gaze, and then said in a very serious and solemn tone: "Keep this in mind, don't try to provoke a bigger problem." war, or even a total war. Do you understand? Yes, we are indeed ready for a total war, but this does not mean that we will take the initiative to launch this war. Only when it is absolutely necessary, Remember, we only do this as a last resort, do you understand?" When he said these words, Shi Rui even reached out and punched Cheng Chong's chest to strengthen his tone. Seeing Shi Rui's appearance, he knew the seriousness of the matter. Then he held his chest high and looked at Shi Rui in front of him with determination. He nodded solemnly and replied in an unusually firm tone: "Don't worry. ! Captain, we must follow the orders of our superiors. I remember that we will never initiate a bigger war unless it is absolutely necessary." Shi Rui punched Cheng Chong's chest again and said word for word: "This is a national-level decision. We, small soldiers, should not use our own actions and impulses to direct the country. Do you understand? That way It is very stupid and very fatal. If you do it desperately just for your own temporary pleasure, then I will definitely shoot you first and then myself. Because of my serious mistakes and serious blindness, And be responsible. Do you understand?¡± "Captain, don't worry, I will never do that, and I will never let you make a mistake." Knowing the seriousness of the matter, there was no trace of frivolity in his tone. "I hope you can engrav this principle of ours deeply in your heart, and I also hope you can deeply understand this principle from a national level." Shi Rui felt relieved as if he had accomplished something important. In one breath, he then explained earnestly: "For our country and Sam Country, two big and powerful countries, once a full-scale war breaks out, it will definitely be a huge disaster for all mankind, even a devastating disaster. Even if it is not the case, the two tigers are facing each other. Fighting will inevitably lead to casualties. At that time, the advantage will be the third country watching from the other side, which is not worth the loss. What's more, put aside all prejudices, objectively speaking, our comprehensive national strength and military strength are somewhat inferior to the Sam country. . If a full-scale war breaks out between us and them, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to take advantage. And if we put the country and people in such a dangerous situation, even if you and I are shot ten thousand times, we can't bear the huge burden. Responsibility, do you understand?¡± "I understand! I resolutely implement the spirit of the superior's instructions and resolutely safeguard this principle." Cheng Chong, who was deeply shocked and at the same time deeply agreed, faced Shi Rui and nodded heavily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)m Chapter 442: Sudden realization You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay, that's all for today's conversation. I still have to attend the meeting! There are important chiefs and leaders here, so I can't be late. Just go back first. You can see for yourself what we just talked about. Let's do it! You should have an idea of ??what should be conveyed to the team members, what cannot be conveyed, and what needs to be kept secret for the time being, understand?" Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance in front of him, Shi Rui nodded with satisfaction, pondered for a moment, then picked up his regular coat from the hanger behind him, put it on his body, waved to Cheng Chong, and said. "Yes -" Cheng Chong quickly stood at attention and replied loudly, and then said: "Captain, don't worry, I will handle it as appropriate. Since the team members know about this matter, prepare in advance, and at the same time, the superiors' information will not be leaked." Any decisions and secrets. In short, we just need to make all preparations before the war, stay alert, and be ready to dispatch at any time." Shi Rui smiled slightly, put on his clothes, buttoned the Fengji button, walked up to Cheng Chong, patted Cheng Chong on the shoulder, and said meaningfully: "Sometimes, I really want to praise you, but still Forget it, you are a stubborn guy who can't stand praise. If you praise me, you will definitely cause trouble for me. Do it well when you go back and make sufficient preparations for me. I will come to check it in person. Okay, our The conversation is over, now you can disappear from my presence." Cheng Chong smiled wildly at Shi Rui as if he had a tacit understanding, winked mischievously, then gave an exaggerated military salute, turned around and was about to walk out the door, but suddenly remembered something, stood still immediately, and quickly Turning around, he asked tentatively: "Captain, what should we do about the tiger? I'm here, I'm here just to talk to you about this matter" "What did I just say? You are just a weakling who can't stand praise. Am I right?" Shi Rui was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly, and soon relaxed again. He seemed to Smiling but not smiling, he stared at Cheng Chong provocatively, and then said: "I've been talking to you back and forth for a long time, but you thought it was just farts, right? You thought I was joking with you, right?" " "I don't dare. I never took what you said, captain, as" Cheng Chong was in a good mood and didn't care about anything else. He acted as fast as he could, and actually followed Shi Rui's words. Fortunately, he said this At that moment, I suddenly felt something bad, and immediately shut up, but still stared at Shi Rui in front of me, smiling stupidly. At this time, his expression actually seemed a bit naughty and provocative. "What do you want to say? If you keep talking nonsense, I'll beat you up." Shi Rui picked up a piece of information from the desk with a half-smile, walked a few steps forward, walked to Cheng Chong, and turned around. His expression became serious and he said solemnly: "After talking for a long time and going around in circles, boss, you actually brought the topic back again? I have roughly explained the situation to you. Do you think what I said is nonsense? ? How many times have I said that the opponent we are fighting this time is the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, at least for the time being. In our brigade, and even in our army, we have been dealing with the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group for the longest time. At most, the only one who is most familiar with the opponent's tactics and tactics is the special operations formation led by you, isn't it?" "Yes -" Cheng Chong agreed quickly, but he was still a little worried in his heart, and then continued to ask: "Yes, although it is, but, this matter" "But? But what? Where do you get so many buts? I see you are talking more and more nonsense." Shi Rui couldn't help but increase his tone. In other aspects, he could be amiable with Cheng Chong, and could even tolerate him. He was talking nonsense for a while, but once serious matters were involved, Shi Rui's attitude immediately became serious. ¡°After all, there is no joke in the military, and there is no trivial matter in the military. Colonel Shi Rui, who is almost an old soldier, will certainly understand these simple truths. Shi Rui straightened his expression, and stared at Cheng Chong with his sharp eyes like an eagle, and then said: "Since this actual combat mission must be your special operations formation, then what reason do you have to treat the Tigers and the Tigers special operations team What about replacing it? Okay, let's take a step back and say, even if we replace the Tigers or the Tiger special warfare formation and replace it with another special warfare formation, then can you guarantee me that in the shortest possible time, the entire special warfare formation will be replaced? Is the formation well integrated, well run-in, and well coordinated? Can you? Can you guarantee it? Can you guarantee that after the replacement, your special operations formation will still have the same strong combat effectiveness as before?" Shi Rui stared at Cheng Chong almost aggressively, asking questions in a series of words with a strong tone. Cheng Chong certainly cannot guarantee such a difficult and important issue, and cannot guarantee it. After all, the entire specialSaid: "As a special operations formation commander, I completely understand your feelings. Once an order is issued, any commander hopes that his subordinates will be meticulous and resolutely execute it without any compromise. He does not want any consequences caused by violating the order. Any loss, right? To be honest, I have encountered such a thing before. I was just like you, very angry at the time, but I couldn't bear to punish him. Later, in order to protect him, I asked him to quit for a while. The active duty of time. Are you familiar with this story?" Having said this, Shi Rui turned around and stared at Cheng Chong with a half-smile. Cheng Chong was not a fool, so of course he reacted quickly. Wasn't he talking about himself? When Cheng Chong thought of this, his face turned red and he lowered his head slightly. "Captain, I" Cheng Chong was obviously a bit confused and suddenly speechless. Shi Rui saw Cheng Chong's shame, then waved his hand and said cheerfully: "You don't have to explain anything. I don't regret my original choice. Think about it, if I had punished that soldier at that time, If we completely give up on him, then it would be impossible for our team to have such an excellent special operations commander now. Calculating it this way, have I made a profit?" "Thank you, captain, I understand! Next I know what to do." As if the clouds were turning away, Cheng Chong suddenly realized, and his eyes suddenly became brighter. "You still don't quite understand!" Shi Rui smiled and shook his head, his eyes softened a lot, and then said: "War is diversified, and naturally requires a variety of talents. If there is only a single person in a combat team, I am sure that it will be difficult to win a diversified war with talented people. This is why our army must fight jointly by sea, land and air, and our special operations team must recruit all kinds of top soldiers and all kinds of professional experts. This includes snipers, demolitionists, firearms rapid shooters, by the way, assaulters, reconnaissance scouts, etc. A truly excellent commander must not only know how to command operations, but also be able to understand How to make good use of every soldier, every talent, and how to use them according to their abilities, so that everyone can exert their talents and maximize the combat capability of the entire team. Putting aside other things, if you Think about it calmly, don¡¯t you think the Tiger is a natural pioneer? You just compared your special operations formation to an extremely sharp blade, don¡¯t you think the Tiger can serve as the pinnacle of this sharp blade? ? Think about it carefully!" "I understand, captain, thank you for your guidance and guidance. I know what I should do. I take back what I said before." When he said these words, Cheng Chong's tone was very sincere. Listening to Shi Rui¡¯s teachings, combined with Tiger¡¯s various performances on the battlefield, Cheng Chong finally turned a corner. To be honest, it is really not easy for such a stubborn leader to change his mind and opinions. "As long as you really understand! I hope you don't understand superficially." Shi Rui nodded with satisfaction, paused for a moment, and then changed the topic and said: "But then again, that guy from the Tigers is indeed a bit outrageous, too. He really needs to be beaten. Everything else is fine, except for the stinky habit of disobedience on the battlefield, which must not be tolerated. Don't worry, after I finish the meeting, I will find a time to give him a good beating. I I believe that the Tigers will never cause you any more trouble when you perform your next mission. As for the replacement, let¡¯s end it here. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it again, so as not to affect unity. I believe in him, and you should too. Does he understand?" "Understood! Thank you, captain, I, I don't even know how to thank you" Cheng Chong quickly stood upright on his feet, while he was busy saluting and smiling. "Thank you for what? Thank you for nothing. It's better for you to stop bothering me than anything else. Get out! You've delayed me for most of the day. If it affects my meeting and my superiors blame you, I will never forgive you. ." Shi Rui's expression changed slightly, he held the document under his arm and took the lead in striding out the door. Cheng Chong quickly chased after him knowingly: "Captain, I'm leaving then. I will start deployment and preparation as soon as I get back. I will never let you worry about it again." "Go away! If you don't want to go away, are you still staying in my office waiting for food? How to prepare and deploy it is your business. I only look at the results. Also, some things should be kept confidential. You must know the importance and don't spread it to me. . Understand?" As he spoke, Shi Rui walked quickly towards a military jeep parked not far from the door without looking back. "Promise to complete the mission!" Cheng Chong stood behind him and solemnly saluted his back with a standard military salute. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 443: Get ready You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After talking to Shi Rui and returning home, Cheng Chong immediately summoned the members of the formation and held an emergency meeting in the conference room. The general content of Shi Rui's conversation with him was quickly conveyed to the team members in a concise and concise manner. Of course, just as Shi Rui had told him, Cheng Chong could still control what should be communicated and what should not be communicated, and what should be kept secret for the time being. In the entire special operations formation, only War Eagle Chen Zheng was absent. Because at this time, he was still on leave and had not returned to the team. The situation has become so urgent that the entire special operations formation may be dispatched in an emergency at any time, but the special operations team members are still not in place. This situation is very abnormal and seriously violates the doctrine and regulations. " However, although Cheng Chong was doubtful at this time, he believed that his superiors would definitely give a reasonable explanation. Even if it didn't work, the superiors would find another team member to take over in a timely manner at the critical moment. Therefore, he was not very worried. Just as Cheng Chong expected, when he conveyed the news, the team members suddenly felt like a pot exploding. Everyone became extremely excited. Everyone was gearing up and eager to try. Their faces showed excitement, perseverance, and at the same time mixed with anger. In fact, all the team members have long regarded the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group as their mortal enemies. Since they were not able to completely eradicate them last time, all the team members have long been holding back a wave of bad breath and unhappiness. "Damn it, we let them run away last time, but they won't be so lucky this time. I must kill that stupid crocodile-backed scorpion with my own hands." "This time they are looking for death themselves, and they came to our territory. Isn't this a self-inflicted trap? Since they are looking for death, then we will help them." "Don't be too happy too early. Although that island belongs to our country, it is too far away from the mainland after all. Moreover, it is said that the environment is harsh and the terrain is complex. This mission is not simple." "How can you increase the enemy's ambition and destroy your own prestige? The environment is harsh and the terrain is complex. Is it just targeting us? Isn't the enemy fighting us under such gold and terrain?" "That's right, last time they had the support of the Monkey Kingdom and the Japanese Kingdom. This time, they are alone in the depths of the sea, far away from the mainland. I will see who will not be afraid of death to support them." "Didn't the captain just say that this time Sam Country will probably send troops to assist us? Are you stuffing chicken feathers in your ears? Sam Country is not easy to deal with at all. We should not underestimate the enemy too much." "You just have chicken feathers in your ears! The captain only said it was possible, but he didn't say for sure. Which of your ears heard it for sure? Besides, what happened to Sam Country? If they dare to come, we will still dare to beat them. Come here, okay? , just take care of them together. We fight against the Scorpion Mercenary Group alone, but when Sam Country sends troops, we will fight in the same way, what are we afraid of?" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, all the team members were excited and chattering. yes! The evil spirit suppressed in everyone's hearts should have been released long ago. "Since the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group dares to openly be our enemy, then they don't want to escape intact. They can come and leave when they want. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" What's more, several comrades died because of them. This revenge must be avenged. Furthermore, China has always been a restricted area for mercenaries. When did this change? ¡°The most exciting one among them is undoubtedly the tiger. This Comrade Tiger, who has a majestic and sturdy figure, a very fiery and strong temperament, has always hated evil and must avenge himself. To be honest, during the last disinfection operation, although more than half of the members of the entire special operations formation were injured to varying degrees, the sacrificed members were all from the Tigers special operations group he led. Moreover, if you think about it carefully, a large part of this matter has to do with him. Therefore, at this time, he has long hated the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group to the core. He will never be willing to not completely eliminate them, completely eradicate them, and avenge their sacrificed comrades. Because of this, when he heard the exact news delivered by Cheng Chong, his performance was the most outstanding and intense, which is completely understandable. If not, he might not be that brave and tenacious tiger who makes his enemies fearful. But seeing the extremely angry and murderous tiger, he stood up from his seat with a snort, punched the conference table hard with his fist, his eyes almost bursting with fire, turned to face Cheng Chong, and said: "This time, I request that our group be allowed to be the vanguard. I will definitelyWhat kind of fuss are you making, what kind of fun are you just joining in the fun? I think it's better for the captain to make his own decision on this matter. " After saying that, Feilong turned his eyes to Cheng Chong again, his eyes full of expectation, waiting for Cheng Chong's answer and statement. Because it doesn't matter what others say, it's how Cheng Chong expresses his position and how he arranges things that matters. Dai Wei originally wanted to defend himself a few more words, but when everyone's eyes turned to Cheng Chong, waiting for him to speak, he swallowed back what he wanted to say. His eyes also turned to Cheng Chong. Seemingly unable to escape, Cheng Chong slowly stood up from his seat, glanced at the team members in front of him, and then said: "This time, we don't need a vanguard group or reconnaissance first, so, There is no need to fight anymore. The Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has landed on an isolated island in the sea to our south. The target is clear and the location is generally known. So this time our combat method should be regarded as a fixed-point raid. However, because it is Fighting on an isolated island in the southern sea involves island landing operations, amphibious operations, etc. We have practiced these combat methods together before, and everyone is familiar with them. It¡¯s just that Chen Zheng is not here at this time. He is a member of the Navy and Army. He is from the team. If he were here at this time, he might be able to explain amphibious operations and other matters to us in detail and share his experience." Cheng Chong changed the topic in a few words and successfully resolved the quarrel. However, when the other team members heard him mention Chen Zheng, they lowered their heads slightly, with a trace of doubt in their eyes. Regarding this matter, Cheng Chong himself was still confused, but as the captain of the special operations formation, he had to give the team members a reasonable explanation, so he went on to explain: "Chen Zheng asked for leave to go to their old office. We all know that he is from the Marine Corps, which is the most professional amphibious warfare force in our army. Its combat effectiveness is not inferior to ours, and in some professional operations, they may be better than us. . At this time, the reason why the superiors did not recall Chen Zheng in time, I think the superiors must have their own considerations. I believe that by then, the superiors will definitely give a reasonable answer. We can not mention this issue for the time being. The most important and urgent task is to make all preparations for combat, to ensure that we can pull out the enemy at any time, and to ensure that we can win the battle." ¡°Always be prepared to ensure the completion of the mission.¡± After hearing what Cheng Chong said, the team members all stood up and answered loudly in unison. Cheng Chong waved his hand and continued: "Very good, use me in the first battle, and you will win if you use me. We must firmly remember that we are the strongest, we are the best, and we are invincible. After we go back, Everyone immediately started to prepare, keeping their weapons and equipment, as well as ourselves, in the best condition, ready to go into battle to kill the enemy at any time That¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting, let¡¯s adjourn¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong had just finished the meeting and when the team members were about to walk to the door in twos and threes, Cheng Chong couldn't help but glance at the tiger and found that the tiger was also looking at him at this time. Cheng Chong seemed to have suddenly remembered something, glanced at everyone, and then said: "Wait a moment, let me add by the way, that's the end of the matter about the tiger. No matter who it is, don't say anything more in the future. We are A special operations formation, a combat team, and a close combat collective. All of us are comrades, comrades, and brothers. On the battlefield, we can give each other our backs. We are also each other's strong support and support. Therefore, in the future, please don't say anything that hinders unity. The members of our entire special operations formation are all good, the strongest and the best. There is no coward, everyone is of the same mind. This is my request to everyone, no matter what, everyone must do itOkay, that's all I'll say, let's go work separately!" As soon as Cheng Chong finished speaking, the tiger immediately came over, hugged Cheng Chong carelessly, smiled gratefully at him, nodded, said nothing, turned around and left. After the tiger left, Feilong came over, approached Cheng Chong, and whispered: "Is this just the matter? Why don't you report it to your superiors?" Cheng Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then said: "Let's stop it here! Talking about this now is not conducive to the unity of the team members." "But, if we don't say it, it is also not conducive to unity! I don't want the team members to be confused and unhappy and go through life and death with us." Feilong asked still puzzled. Cheng Chong then lowered his voice and said, "I have already reported it to my superiors, and the captain said he will handle it. Let's not say anything more. We should believe that our superiors can handle this matter." Feilong glanced at Cheng Chong in confusion, was stunned for a moment, then took a long breath, and then said: "Okay! I will listen to you." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com )He took a long breath and then said: "Okay! I will listen to you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 444: Be prepared for danger You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the news was conveyed, the team members immediately started to act intensively and got busy, making all kinds of necessary preparations before the war. The posture was really like the eve of the war, oh no, it was the eve of the war. All team members repeatedly checked their individual weapons, wiped the weapons, calibrated the firearms, pressed bullets one by one into the magazines, and then loaded them into the tactical vests by hand. At the same time, they repeatedly checked their tactical backpacks, cleared out any excess equipment in the backpacks, or equipment that was not needed for this battle, and replenished them in a timely manner with those that were useful or not in sufficient quantity. Including the high-fiber bulletproof vests they wore, the team members repeatedly selected and adjusted the size and tightness to the ideal state. Slightly different from the other team members, Cheng Chong, after repeatedly checking and calibrating the standard equipment he carried, concentrated on wiping the extremely sharp horizontal knife and the Flying Eagle Warrior that he had carried with him all year round. Comrade Cheng Chong, who is addicted to knives, once again decided to bring these two beloved blades to the dangerous and unpredictable battlefield during this actual combat operation. Of course, this was definitely not what the team members joked with him, saying that these two blades would bring him good luck, so he decided to take them to the battlefield again. His purpose is actually very simple. He just loves knives and is extremely good at using them. Only in this way can we give him a sense of security. Otherwise, it will be as if something is missing around him and he will always feel uncomfortable. This is like a sharpshooter who can only be confident when he holds his favorite firearm in his hand, and the world's top car driver can only look down on the world when he is driving his beloved sports car. Look down on the invincible spirit of the sky. After everything was ready, the brigade suddenly issued an order to summon the members of the entire special operations formation to carry their respective equipment and enter the brigade war room fully armed. Before dispatching, everyone must stay in the war room, and personnel are strictly controlled. Even if they are eating, drinking, or peeing, they are not allowed to leave the war room without permission. We are really prepared to be ready for action at any time. The latest news about the southern sea area is being played on the big screen in the war room, including the longitude and latitude of that sea area, tidal patterns, weather conditions, wind direction, temperature, humidity and other natural factors. At the same time, the surrounding islands and the long history and culture of that sea area connected to the blood of China are still being played, as well as the time when the Chinese ancestors first landed on the island, the era they lived in, and the long journey of developing and utilizing this sea area The most important thing to broadcast is the real-time news about Sam State secretly instructing an unknown armed force (Scorpion Mercenary Group) to log onto the island without China's consent, seriously infringing on China's territory and sovereignty. Of course, videos of Chinese Foreign Ministry spokespersons speaking on various occasions were repeatedly played on the screen. However, the speaking style of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs spokesperson, as always, does not have much innovation. ???????? It¡¯s really shameless to take it seriously, because the speeches of the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs have been basically very weak and pale for a long time. After all, they are all the same as Lao San, nothing more than protest, condemnation, and uneasiness. Only when it is really impossible to avoid it, can it be possible to issue a slightly deterrent warning, etc. Actually, talking about it brings tears to my eyes! Who allowed China to remain weak for hundreds of years, with a weak foundation and a low starting point? Even if the new generation of leaders rack their brains for development and try their best to catch up, it will still take some time to catch up with the developed countries in the world. ¡°In the final analysis, this is not weakness, nor weakness, nor fear. But the country is in a high-speed stage, and the country needs a peaceful and stable environment. As the biggest killer of world civilization, war is of course the less contact the better. Even if it is unavoidable, the sooner the better. To a large extent, gaining as much time as possible for development is victory. "However, hard work pays off, and the old man is still aiming for a thousand miles." ¡°After enduring humiliation and rapid development in recent decades, China, which has risen rapidly, is no longer the weak country that allowed others to bully and was forcibly dubbed the ¡°sick man of East Asia¡± a hundred years ago. Whether the world admits it or not, she has stood up. Whether the world believes it or not, this giant eastern dragon has already soared into the sky, looking down upon the sky. This Chinese lion, which has been sleeping for a hundred years, has awakened and is looking down at the world with its invincible spirit. It stands proudly in the east of the world and swallows all the power.Yes. However, for a long time afterwards, Ling Chengchong beat his chest and felt extremely regretful that this opportunity would never happen again. What's more, the war is about to begin. As the captain of the special operations formation and the on-site commander of this actual combat operation, he has been so busy that he can hardly even touch his heels. He also knows that the responsibility is heavy and he is burdened with huge pressure. I quickly forgot about this matter again. Because, the entire special operations formation is about to be pulled out at any time, but at this moment, the personnel have not yet arrived. Speaking of which, this is simply a joke. ¡°After all, what is going on with War Eagle Chen Zheng? Will he still participate in this actual combat operation? If not, who will take his place? Because being in a special operations formation, especially a special operations group, is really a carrot and a pit. Although, to a large extent, the team members are indeed interchangeable, the combat effectiveness will of course be affected to a certain extent if the staff is full or not. With this question in mind, Cheng Chong found the squadron leader Shi Rui again and asked him what was going on. However, what he never expected was that Shi Rui's answer greatly exceeded his expectations. Outside the war room, Shi Rui, who was also fully armed and had just finished the meeting, answered bluntly when faced with Cheng Chong's question: "Don't worry about this. Chen Zheng has been ready for battle and is waiting for you to join us." .¡± "What does this mean?" Cheng Chong became more and more curious. "But Chen Zheng said, he said you know where he is now?" With that, Shi Rui walked quickly towards the door of the war room. Cheng Chong quickly picked up the pace and followed, and immediately asked: "He did tell me that he returned to his old army." "Then where are his old troops?" Shi Rui asked without looking back. "His old unitthe Marine Corps, I heard him talk about it before, of course, in the southern sea area" At this point, Cheng Clan suddenly realized, and in surprise, he asked: "Captain You mean, he is waiting for us in the southern sea?" "It's not him, it's them. Let me tell you, it will not only be him, but he will also bring a special operations team from the Marine Corps to join in, and he will be the team leader." Shi Rui turned his head and answered seriously road. "Marine Corps, join us, shall we fight together?" Cheng Chong suddenly felt more and more surprised. To be honest, the Contradiction Brigade is the top special forces in the country. The special forces among the special forces have always been independent and their actions have always been very confidential. They are like the top predators in the animal world. They act alone and never in groups. Since the establishment of the brigade, almost all operations have been carried out secretly by the brigade alone. It has never been heard of the brigade having to jointly perform certain tasks with other fraternal units. Shi Rui clearly saw the doubts in Cheng Chong's heart. He pondered for a moment and then said loudly: "I know what you are thinking? However, this mission is very special and extremely difficult. To put it bluntly, it is almost It is directly related to our country's international status. Whether our country can become the world's first-class power or continue to maintain the status quo, to a large extent, depends on this battle." Shi Rui continued: "It's not that the superiors don't believe in the combat effectiveness of our brigade, but that this operation is a maritime amphibious operation after all, and it is a beach landing operation. Although we are also very professional in these combat tactics, compared to those who have been waiting for years, As far as the Marine Corps at sea is concerned, we do not have any advantages. On the contrary, in some places, we are even inferior. There is nothing to be ashamed of, and there is nothing difficult to accept and face. After all, there are specialties in the art industry! It was with this in mind that the superiors made such a suggestion, and Chen Zheng didn't know what evil happened, but he happened to be there at this time. He came out of the Marine Corps. As a Marine Corps back then, He is a legendary figure, he has a foundation there, and there are legends about him in the grassroots troops. Therefore, it is of course perfect for him to directly lead the special operations team." How can it still be like this? After listening to Shi Rui's words, Cheng Chong was so surprised that he couldn't believe his ears. He couldn't help but widen his curious eyes. He was stunned for a while, and then sighed: "So that's it! It turns out that the superiors have made arrangements for a long time, but ¡­.¡± "Nothing but, everything has been arranged by the superiors. As soon as you arrive, they will join forces with you, and all the team members will still be commanded by you. Remember, there are specialties in the art, and only professionals can Only by doing professional things can the combat effectiveness of the special operations formation be brought into full play. As the captain of the special operations formation, you must be aware of this, understand?" Shi Rui couldn't help but increase his tone, as if to warn Cheng Chong. "Understood, captain, please rest assured, we promise to complete the task." Cheng Chong, suddenly enlightened, quickly stood upright on his feet and replied firmly and solemnly. "Originally, the captain would personally convey this matter to you later, but I didn't expect you to come and ask me in advance. It seems that I have to go to the captain to explain a few words." Shi Rui turned around and smiled slightly. Walk quickly into the war room. Cheng Chong quickly walked a few steps and followed closely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said with an accentuated tone, as if admonishing Cheng Chong. "Understood, captain, please rest assured, we promise to complete the task." Cheng Chong, suddenly enlightened, quickly stood upright on his feet and replied firmly and solemnly. "Originally, the captain would personally convey this matter to you later, but I didn't expect you to come and ask me in advance. It seems that I have to go to the captain to explain a few words." Shi Rui turned around and smiled slightly. Walk quickly into the war room. Cheng Chong quickly walked a few steps and followed closely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 445: Troops on the border You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The situation in the southern sea area is becoming more and more tense and urgent. "China and Sam, the two most important powers in the world, are completely at odds in this not very vast sea area. No one is willing to take the lead in retreating, and no one will admit defeat. Sam's country is for the sake of being the world's superpower, so it does not tolerate any offence, the proud image of the self-proclaimed God's chosen people, and the absolute right to speak as the world's police that symbolizes hegemonism. It has been planned for a long time and has been patiently pressed for a long time. The so-called "Eastern Plan" was formulated specifically for China. Under such circumstances, they will never back down easily. At least, in the past few decades, no country in the world has the strength to force this all-powerful, arrogant country of Sam to change its planning policy, or even make them retreat first. precedent. It can even be said that it is almost impossible for them, who have always been arrogant and arrogant, to have such thoughts and plans. They even believe that on this blue planet, in all areas where the sun shines, there is really nothing that they cannot do. We are accustomed to being self-righteous and never take any other country seriously. Moreover, in the past few decades, they have almost never suffered a big loss, encountered a hard wall, or suffered any major obstacles. They even believe that they are the eternal masters of this world and that they are the only messengers sent by God to the world. . Their will and words and deeds represent God, and they are the truth. As for China, its attitude is also very clear, that is, issues of territory and sovereignty are never allowed to be negotiated. It is obligatory and must be done to use force to defend the dignity of the country and the integrity of territory and sovereignty. There is no room for maneuver. Although China, which is rising rapidly, needs a peaceful and stable development environment, it may adopt a more relaxed approach to some irrelevant or trivial issues, but once it involves issues of territory and sovereignty, it must be Money and money must be weighed, and no inch of land will be given up. And, this attitude is consistent. Therefore, this time when it comes to the issue of sovereignty in the southern seas, China will never flinch or make any concessions. No matter who the opponent is, no matter how vast the opponent's territory is, how strong the comprehensive national strength is, and how powerful the military strength is. China's attitude will not change at all. Even if the opponent is Sam State, the world's number one superpower, China's attitude has always been the same. I will not offend others unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will offend them. This has always been the diplomatic creed that China adheres to and the final bottom line that China adheres to. We are willing to live in peace, develop together, and maintain world peace with all countries and nations in the world, but we will never accept any infringement or offense. If you offend me, I will pay you back with interest. If you want to fight, I will fight with you. If you want to fight to the end, we will accompany you to the end. "A few decades ago, we were impoverished and our national power was weak. We really only had the blood and lives of countless ancestors, but when facing a superpower like Sam, we still dared to fight and fight. What's more, after decades of rapid development, comprehensive national strength has been greatly improved, and military strength has been greatly enhanced. Under such circumstances, how can we retreat? ¡°In accordance with normal international diplomatic procedures, or in other words, according to the usual order of speeches of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, after a series of condemnations, protests and warnings were ineffective. The Chinese government issued an emergency mobilization order to the entire army and even the entire country, requiring the entire army and the entire people to be prepared for any war. At the same time, the naval fleet originally stationed in the southern waters slowly approached the direction of the isolated island in an orderly manner. The various military facilities that had been deployed on the islands in the southern waters were also activated urgently, and all combatants were in place, preparing for a large-scale all-out war. Objectively speaking, after this procedure, China has already given Sam State enough face. But the requirements of Sam Country are far more than that. They want to use this to test China's reality and test China's military strength, so as to deter and even warn China, which is rising rapidly, who is the real leader of this earth. Boss. What's more, they have been planning the "Eastern Plan" specifically for China for more than ten years. How can they work intensively, waste money and effort, and work for most of the day? Finally,In this situation, they were very embarrassed. "However, even if it is difficult, as the younger brothers and die-hard fans kept in captivity in Sam's country, they can only swallow it in their stomachs even if they have broken teeth, and they have to bite the bullet. They finally sent troops. Although they only sent a small number of troops, which was nothing compared to the super military behemoth of Sam Country, they still sent troops after all. ¡°At least, it shows their loyalty to the boss, doesn¡¯t it? In addition, there are several other die-hard loyalists from the Sam Country who also sent out a small amount of troops to help in the battle. In this way, with the two aircraft carrier formations of Sam State as the main force, and several other small countries dispatching a small number of troops as auxiliary forces, a larger battle group was formed, advancing hand in hand, slowly approaching the waters south of China. In this way, China will have to face the serious situation of having soldiers pressing down on the country. In this sea area, there are dense clouds. Both sides are at war. The war is imminent. Even the air is filled with the smell of gunpowder. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 446: Fierce Confrontation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Faced with the domineering and pressing provocative behavior of Sam State, China's response measures are of course positive, extremely rapid, and extremely intense. ¡°However, things must be done according to the rules, and the necessary procedures still need to be followed. In accordance with China's consistent diplomatic strategy, or in other words, based on China's historical military strategy of "courtesy first, then war", the Ministry of Foreign Affairs once again issued a solemn warning to the Sam Country and its following countries regarding this matter. Moreover, the warning was upgraded again and again, and finally upgraded to a severe warning. At the same time, two aircraft carrier formations that had just been trained, plus the naval fleet that had always been stationed in the southern waters, were dispatched urgently, moving from north to south quickly towards the direction of the isolated island. Moreover, two guided missile destroyers were dispatched to quickly circle behind the Sam State aircraft carrier battle group, shorten the distance between each other as much as possible, and closely monitor each other's every move. However, it was declared to the outside world as "protecting navigation." However, these countermeasures taken by China did not attract enough attention from the Sam State authorities; in other words, they, who have always been arrogant, arrogant and domineering, did not pay attention to these at all; or in other words, this time they They are determined to teach China a lesson, to show their identity in front of their younger brothers and followers, to enhance their own prestige, to frighten their opponents, and to tell the whole world who is the global leader. Boss, who is the real master of this world. ????????????????????????? Otherwise, I am afraid that no one will listen to their orders in the future. Furthermore, since they have already started singing on the stage, how can they be busy in vain and walk off the stage in despair before doing anything? If that's the case, how will you show yourself to others in the future? How can I still show off my power and yell in front of all the younger brothers and followers in the future? We can¡¯t afford to lose this person. Therefore, now that we have taken this step, we have decided to show off our military power and strive for the right to speak in the southern sea. We must teach China a lesson. When we shock and shock China, we must persist. To the end, carry it out unswervingly. The preparations have been made long ago and have been made with great fanfare for a while. How could he be the first to retreat without even shouting a few words? Sam State, which had made up its mind to cause trouble in the southern seas, did not take it seriously at all. It still commanded its huge aircraft carrier battle group without blushing and without a beat, and continued to march towards the southern seas in an orderly manner. Even if there were two Chinese missile destroyers following behind them, they didn't care, or they didn't pay attention at all. They only issued a few symbolic eviction signals at sea, but no other actions or methods were taken. It¡¯s just that their huge battle group, consisting of two aircraft carrier formations and their affiliated fleets, as well as a few warships sent by other countries, suddenly appeared in the southern waters. They can¡¯t just let it go, right? It¡¯s only common sense that something has to happen! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be misunderstood as traveling in a group to the southern sea? So, the name of the joint maritime exercise just solved their embarrassing situation at this moment. This is a common trick used by the Sam Country, or in other words, this is another proof of their shamelessness and audacity. ¡°It¡¯s a shame they can think of holding joint exercises in front of other people¡¯s homes, and even more a shame they can do it. But this is the Sam Country. They have always been so arrogant, so arrogant, so aggressive, and they claim to be God's chosen people and the embodiment of justice. It¡¯s a pity that this time they must have made a wrong calculation. Because what we are facing on the opposite side at this moment is not other weak and small countries, but China, which is equally powerful and will not give in an inch of ground or retreat even a step, and is determined to defend its national sovereignty and territorial integrity to the death. Perhaps, this is the first time they have encountered a tough opponent in the decades since they have dominated the world. Judging from the aircraft carriers and warships dispatched by China this time, in terms of number, they can barely equal the Sam Kingdom. The number and tonnage of the warships on both sides are similar. Generally speaking, they can barely be regarded as evenly matched. However, for naval battles, we cannot just look at the number and tonnage of each other's warships, because even 10,000 ordinary fishing boats or outdated and outdated warships may not be able to compete with ten or even a few modern armed warships anyway. Comparable. After all, this also involves an important factor in the sophistication of weapons. What's more, the coordination and dispatch within a huge battle group, as well as the proficiency of tacit cooperation between each other, also determine the outcome of the battle.What about the task? This guy was so out of place, shouting a report regardless of the occasion, and even interrupted the captain's words. However, at this time, Dai Wei, without squinting, still asked loudly and confidently: "Since we have dispatched the aircraft carrier formation and have carried out live-fire exercises, why don't we fire at the isolated island and kill all the Scorpion Mercenary Group?" The remnants will be blown up into cannon fodder?" Dai Wei¡¯s question immediately shocked all the team members around him. All the team members, while surprised, cast approving glances at Dai Wei. Many team members even gave Dai Wei a thumbs up secretly in their hearts. Yes, this problem is actually a problem that has always existed in the minds of all team members. However, he acted quickly and was always outspoken, and he was the first to ask. That¡¯s right, since our battle group has already carried out live-fire exercises, why not just fire directly at the isolated island? This is a simple thing that even military illiterates know. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 447: Eastern Plan You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Indeed, as Dai Wei said, if our fleet, which is conducting live-fire exercises, fires directly at the isolated island, even if it is just the smallest-caliber naval gun mounted on the oldest warship, it will provide blind-angle fire coverage. So, regardless of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, even the Poisonous Scorpion Machine Group would probably be directly blown into parts or even directly melted into molten iron in such a fierce firepower. Where is the need to send troops to the island? Where is the conflict brigade going on? ¡°In the final analysis, under the direct attack of modern high-destruction thermal weapons, almost all fixed targets on the ground will probably only be crushed. What's more, the opponent is just a group of defeated soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group composed of flesh and blood? Isn¡¯t this obvious? Why go through all the trouble and unnecessary trouble? ??How can your superiors not see such a simple truth? ??Obviously, there must be a deeper reason for this, and the things involved are never as simple as they seem on the surface. Otherwise, wise superior decision-makers would never make such a decision. However, all the team members knew this simple question, but Dai Wei, who was always outspoken, asked it in person. All the eyes at the scene turned to him, and the entire war room suddenly became quiet. "Shut up! Why are you interrupting when the captain is talking? It's all the usual bad habits." After a moment of silence, before Xu Weibang had time to explain, Shi Rui on the side immediately interrupted and scolded. "It doesn't matter -" Seeing Shi Rui's stern look, Xu Weibang immediately softened his tone, looked at Dai Wei in front of him, and then said: "If you have any questions, raise them face to face. This is a good comrade!" Then Xu Weibang tilted his head back slightly, turned his eyes to Shi Rui, and said: "Captain Shi, if you want people to speak, you can't always hold back. No wonder the team members are calling you a stone's throw behind your back." Xu Weibang said a few symbolic words to Shi Rui. Shi Rui lowered his head slightly, his Adam's apple squirmed, swallowed, and did not reply. Xu Weibang then turned his head and looked at Dai Wei in front of him, with a kind expression, as if an elder treated a junior, and said: "Move quickly and speak quickly, how about lightning? But this time, your question is right." Okay, let¡¯s get to the key point.¡± Xu Weibang continued: "It's true as you said, our warships fired a few random shots at the island, and it didn't even take a single base amount of ammunition to completely blow up the island. Even if the island was directly sunk to the bottom of the sea, then It¡¯s not a difficult task. Then why did the superiors bother to mobilize our brigade and land on the island to engage in close combat with the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group?¡± "There is only one reason -" Xu Weibang paused intentionally for a moment, and after scanning the team members in front of him, he continued: "It is the so-called 'Eastern Plan' specially concocted by Sam State against our country. This 'Eastern Plan' 'Comrades should have heard more or less about it before, but the specific content of the plan, the details, and the current level of progress, etc. These are not to mention you. Even I, the captain, are even higher up. The leaders are not very clear." "Comrades, think about it carefully. This is a plan and a conspiracy specifically targeting our country, but we know almost nothing about it. Isn't this a joke? Isn't this putting the country and the people in a conspiracy, which is dangerous? Is it successful?" As he spoke, Xu Weibang's tone gradually became stronger, and his expression gradually became serious and solemn: "If this plan of Sam Country can be implemented, even if it is not very successful, then we people should all pull the trigger. Go out and shoot. As a soldier, as an army, if we cannot fulfill our duties, cannot protect the absolute security of the country and people, cannot defend the country's sovereignty and the absolute integrity of its territory, then what use does the country have for us? Our existence What¡¯s the point?¡± Hearing this, all the special operations team members on the scene widened their eyes, their gazes were like daggers, and their expressions became extremely firm and solemn. A chilling atmosphere burst out from the scene. Xu Weibang, with his piercing eyes, seemed to become a little agitated, but as he was old as a soldier and had been a captain for a long time, he quickly softened his demeanor, his tone softened slightly, and he continued: "We really don't know the specific content of the so-called 'Eastern Plan', but there is one person who knows it very well. Not only does he know it, but he is also a direct participant, and can even be said to be the vanguard of Sam Country's implementation of this plan. No need for me Say, you should all know who he is, right?" "Crocodile-backed scorpion¡ª¡ª" The special operations team members, whose eyes almost burst out with fire, suddenly roared in unison. ¡°?The only explanation is that this mercenary is very important, or it has a lot to do with it and is widely involved. At least among this mercenary group, there is a certain person, or a certain group of people, who is very important and cannot be given up easily. " "Who in the world has the ability to ask the Monkey Kingdom and the Japanese Kingdom to send their elite troops to directly participate in the battle to assist the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in a very short period of time?" Xu Weibang turned around and faced The team members continued with serious expressions: "For such a simple question, even if you think about it with your thighs, you can get an accurate answer. Needless to say, there is only one country in the world that can do it, and that is Sam Country. Then based on Crocodile-backed Scorpion's special identity and background make it easy to discover his important connection with the 'Eastern Plan'. Crocodile-backed Scorpion is an important participant in this plan and the direct executor at the forefront." The reason was explained clearly, and the team members who reacted quickly could not help but let out a series of slight sighs, as well as a series of low curses and spitting sounds. As for Cheng Chong, he seemed to have already known about it at this time. After all, Shi Rui had briefly mentioned it to him before. Therefore, among the formation, he was the only one who looked calm and still looked firmly at the captain in front of him, waiting for him to continue. Xu Weibang waved his hand, indicating that the team members should be quiet for the time being, and then said: "Maybe comrades still have some doubts in their hearts. Maybe I want to ask, since the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, or the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, is so important, and last time They have successfully escaped during the disinfection operation. Then why did Sam State not evacuate them directly, but instead directed them to enter the southern sea and land on our island? " Xu Weibang looked sharply at the team members in front of him, as if asking for everyone's opinions. Just waiting for the team members to reply, he continued: "Actually, this involves a deeper reason. Maybe they are simply not willing to let the 'Eastern Project' abort, and are still struggling to death, or this is very possible. They are also part of the 'Eastern Plan'. They are still executing it in an orderly manner according to their predetermined plan. In addition, they have had a complicated relationship with us over the years. They regard us as a thorn in their side and want to use this to Test the bottom line of our country and implement a military adventure. If we swallow our anger this time, then they will inevitably intensify their efforts to further encroach on our interests and become even more arrogant and domineering. Therefore, this time, the attitude of the superiors is It is very clear that we will not tolerate it and we must take the initiative. If they want to play, we will play a big game with them. If they want to fight, we will fight with them to the end." "Fight, let's fight like crazy and fight hard." The full-blooded team members were suddenly angry, excited, and excited. Everyone gritted their teeth and roared with dagger-like eyes. Xu Weibang stretched out his palm and pressed it down. After the atmosphere at the scene calmed down a little, he continued: "It is precisely because of this that the superiors, after a series of weighing the pros and cons, careful research and consideration, We made up our minds to first dispatch the main force of our navy to confront them in the southern seas. At the same time, we ordered our brigade to secretly rush to the southern seas to carry out an active counterattack. Remember, Crocodile Back Scorpion himself is an important participant in the so-called 'Eastern Plan' This person contains a lot of important information that we urgently need. He is very important to our country, so we have to capture him alive. This is why our warships do not directly fire on the isolated island, but instead send this arduous task to the island. The main reason why difficult tasks are given to our team.¡± Hearing this, the team members suddenly understood and were about to express their opinions one after another. Cheng Chong, the formation leader, immediately took a step forward, stood up, led the formation members, and replied loudly in unison: "Please rest assured, superiors, our formation will ensure the completion of the mission." "Very good. I hope that comrades will not let down the trust placed in us by our superiors. Remember, when we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. No matter what the situation, we are the strongest, we are all the best, and we are all Invincible Because we are the special forces among the special forces, because we are not afraid of death, because we dare to die, because we are the contradiction brigade, the country's sharp spear, and the country's thick shield. As long as we are here, who can Don't even think about stepping into our country, unless the spear is destroyed, unless the shield is destroyed" Xu Weibang, whose expression also became excited, encouraged him equally firmly and loudly. ¡°Kill, kill, kill¡ª¡ª¡± In the war room, the greatly encouraged team members roared in unison at the captain in front of them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 448: Combat Order You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The morale of the team members has been completely mobilized. If we follow regular procedures, experienced army commanders should take the opportunity to mobilize before the war. However, the Contradiction Brigade is not an ordinary conventional force, the captain Xu Weibang is not an ordinary commander in the army, and the members of the entire special operations formation are not ordinary soldiers. Therefore, the pre-war mobilization step can be completely omitted. Facing the highly motivated team members, captain Xu Weibang directly issued the combat order. In principle, combat orders in the military should be as short and clear as possible, rigorous and direct, and powerful. You must not be sloppy and go around in circles for a long time. However, such combat orders will most likely only appear in written orders from higher-level units to lower-level units. Most of these orders will be issued in a formal manner in the form of documents. However, for the army chiefs, it is usually not so troublesome to give orders directly to the officers and soldiers performing tasks. Generally speaking, chief officers tend to simplify the complex and condense the orders into one sentence or a few sentences. If it¡¯s simple and clear, issue it quickly. This time, Xu Weibang¡¯s order to the entire special operations formation was particularly brief. The entire combat order contained nine words: eradicate poisonous scorpions and capture crocodile-backed scorpions alive. It¡¯s simple, clear, and boosts morale. ¡°Eradicate the poisonous scorpions and capture the crocodile-backed scorpions alive¡ª¡± the team members roared in unison. The morale of the team members is high, everyone is full of fighting spirit, and everyone has high fighting spirit. Everyone seemed to have suppressed a monstrous murderous aura in their hearts, waiting for a hearty fight against the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group in order to return the momentum of our rivers and mountains, a bloody battle that would crush the enemy. "Kill! Kill! Kill" A louder roar came out like an explosion from the brigade war room After the combat order was issued, the team members¡¯ pre-war preparations were already in place. The next step is to use the cover of night under the deployment of superiors. All participating team members will take transport helicopters at starry night and rush to the front line in the southern sea area to systematically complete long-distance troop projection. At the same time, the commander in the brigade's war room and the attached staff also took transport helicopters to the front line in the southern sea area and got close to the command to facilitate coordination and cooperation between the various arms. ¡­¡­ At this time, the vast and fertile southern sea area was covered with clouds, and war was about to break out. On the sea, battleships gathered, and in the sky, fighter planes roared. Huaxia and Sam, the two top powers in the world, have assembled a huge battle group in this sea area. China is in the north and Sam is in the south. They keep a necessary safe distance from each other. They surround the isolated island occupied by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, refusing to give in to each other and forming a North-South confrontation. Faced with Sam State¡¯s naked military deterrence, or intimidation, China made a strong and resolute counterattack. Because the Chinese naval battle group has been conducting live-fire exercises in this sea area for three consecutive days. In other words, the large and small artillery pieces that are like thunder have been bombarding this sea area intermittently for three days. The roaring sound of artillery fire spread far and wide through the clouds and fog on the vast sea At dawn, the sound of artillery fire that resounded almost all night finally gradually stopped. There is a trace of fish belly white in the east, and the sun has not risen yet. Under the deep blue night sky, there are endless blue waves in the southern sea. Under the influence of the endless wind, the waves roll endlessly, tirelessly beating the islands, reefs and rocks exposed out of the sea. There was a roaring sound of waves being crushed. The huge Chinese fleet is as stable as Mount Tai and as flat as the inland on the undulating sea. On the take-off and landing deck of a destroyer serving as the flagship, Chen Zheng, dressed in Marine Corps combat uniform, led five other Marines in the same uniform, lined up in a row, standing northward with a solemn expression, and seemed to be quietly As if waiting for something. The roar of the helicopter came slowly from far to near. Chen Zheng raised his head and looked at the deep sky, a smile of relief appeared on his face. But in the airspace to the north where the water met that day, two transport helicopters, under the vigilance and escort of two armed helicopters, penetrated the light blue night and flew straight towards the flagship destroyer at low altitude. "standThe formation of combat teams. However, since this special operations team was operating with the Conflict Brigade, it needed someone who was familiar with both forces to coordinate, and Chen Zheng happened to meet this requirement very well, so he usurped the command of the special operations group. Quan, that is to say, these five Marines are all under his command. Therefore, when the team members were unwilling to give up and wanted to dig deeper into the problems left by his history and constantly challenged him and made fun of him, he, who was not good at words, could only immediately use the absolute authority of the commander to suppress them. ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t the other party just say that the first level of the official university would crush people to death? ¡°Then I don¡¯t use my identity as a commander in vain. If I don¡¯t suppress you, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know that I am one level higher than you! Under Chen Zhengguan's "official authority", the scene soon became quiet again. The team members just made faces quietly among themselves and stuck out their tongues secretly. On the deck, only the endless sea breeze continued to blow in the face. While speaking, the two transport helicopters at the beginning had already flown over quickly, their landing signal lights flashing, and they landed backwards on the deck. The two armed helicopters had completed their duty of guarding and escorting, and turned around and flew back without landing on the deck. In fact, four helicopters are not allowed to land at the same time in the small space on the destroyer deck. Under the guidance of the signal lights on the deck, the two transport helicopters landed one after another. The high-speed rotating main rotor stirred up strong winds, making a roar. The door of the transport helicopter opened quickly, and Cheng Chong, who was fully armed, jumped out of the cabin first. The team members behind him also jumped down in sequence. Far away, Cheng Chong spotted Chen Zheng standing aside with his head raised and chest raised, his expression solemn. Cheng Chong was so excited that he rushed towards Chen Zheng without saying a word. Chen Zheng, who has always behaved himself, was planning to salute as a team and then report to Cheng Chong. Unexpectedly, Cheng Chong didn't follow any rules at all. He rushed over, hugged Chen Zheng, and shouted curses: "You are such a fool and you still want to run away? As long as I am here, you can't go anywhere ¡­¡± When the team members learned that the lieutenant who rushed over first was the commander performing the actual combat mission, they panicked and quickly raised their hands to salute Cheng Chong (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 449: Combination drill You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before dawn, the southern sea area is relatively quiet. On the vast expanse of the sea, only the never-ending sea breeze stirs the tireless waves and makes a slight sound. And those thousands of waves, unwilling to be left alone, use the kinetic energy they carry to hit all the reef islands that dare to appear on the sea. Or, push the waves in front of you to distant places until they crash to death on the beach. The morning glow in the east seems to have turned the sky red. A red sun that is ready to go is about to erupt on the eastern sea level with its unstoppable majesty, the majesty of the world, and the magnificence of all things. out. She is lonely, she is lonely, she is independent and self-reliant, she is also proud and stubborn, her promotion and rise are inevitable, just like the inevitable rise of China. " However, the relative tranquility before dawn is only temporary. It can only be regarded as a half-time break at best, and at most it can be regarded as a short-term deployment and adjustment of troops during the live-fire exercise. Because, when the sun just showed a glimmer of light from the sea and the sky was about to break, China's live-fire drills started in full swing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The Chinese Navy battle group, which is conducting live-fire exercises, is divided into two opposing camps, red and blue. On the vast sea, in the deep sea area, and in the boundless sky, without leaving any blind spots, a three-dimensional modernization war is launched. , a high-level military contest. ¡°This is how modern warfare is, all three-dimensional strikes are carried out, there are no blind spots, and there is no so-called safe zone. In the area of ??the live-fire exercise, the torpedoes were speeding towards their predetermined targets in the mysterious deep sea, ready to destroy themselves at any time and release the huge energy they carried. Artillery of various calibers, large and small, and even missiles with various uses and performances roared in mid-air. Visible or invisible ballistics shuttled back and forth in mid-air, intertwining with each other to form a powerful firepower network that was frightening and even suffocating. The various bombs that exploded continuously on the sea surface and in the deep sea, while releasing chemical energy, turned the entire sea area upside down, and water columns rose into the sky. The marine animals living in this sea area who did not know the truth were frightened and fled in all directions. However, what is slightly different from the live-fire exercises of the past few days is that today's live-fire exercise of the naval battle group is also deliberately covering another military operation that is being quietly carried out. That is, the special operations formation of the Contradiction Brigade led by Cheng Chong and the special operations group of the Marine Corps led by Chen Zheng were combined for an actual combat exercise. The superior¡¯s arrangement was probably based on two considerations. First, the Contradiction Brigade and the Marine Corps are two different arms, with different combat characteristics and styles. This time they need to join forces, act together, rely on each other, and coordinate with each other. This undoubtedly requires running in advance so that each can exert its strongest combat effectiveness. Secondly, this actual combat operation is an island landing battle, which can also be said to be a fixed-point raid. Because the goal of this operation is relatively clear, it can be reduced to a precise operation against a point or a small area. In other words, this type of combat can be simulated in advance, and it also has the conditions for advance drills. In fact, based on the past special operations experience of other countries in the world, the operations of special forces are characterized by high efficiency, high precision, high risk, and high difficulty. Therefore, before going into actual combat, it is very necessary to conduct pre-war simulation exercises to reduce the risks of operations, improve the guarantee and probability of completing tasks, and reduce one's own casualties. For this actual combat exercise, the Navy has already made relevant preparations in advance. The location was chosen on an island whose shape, size, and geographical terrain were quite similar to that isolated island. However, the area of ??the island is relatively small, the entire island is probably less than two square kilometers, and it also has an irregular geometric shape. Relatively speaking, the island also has a commanding height that symbolizes control of the military initiative of the entire island, but the location is not in the south or southwest. However, the tropical plants, various trees and various vines scattered across the island are very similar. Anyway, the entire island is covered with vegetation and the environment is extremely complex. Under the cover of the gunfire of the live-fire exercise, Cheng Chong led the mixed special operations formation and immediately rushed to the island, using a variety of landing tactics to launch a surprise attack on the commanding heights of the island.With the ?? gesture, the team members will seem to be resurrected with full health, and they will be full of blood, and they will move forward bravely, with murderous intent. After rounds of actual combat drills, none of the special operations team members complained of being tired, and no one stopped to rest. Even during the drill, some team members suffered some flesh injuries, and no one had any symptoms. Withdraw. Everyone's morale is still high, they are engaged in fighting with high spirits, fighting spirit and murderous intent. While Cheng Chong led the team members and tirelessly implemented one round after another of actual combat drills, time was also passing rapidly minute by minute, and the never-ending sun was slowly moving toward Off to the west. At this time, a sudden drastic change suddenly came. In fact, from the moment the Chinese Navy battle group launched a live-fire exercise, the decision-makers behind the Sam Country could not be idle at all. They have always been arrogant and arrogant. With the help of constant bragging and deception, large deposit checks, and even economic sanctions, after many twists and turns, the small countries that followed them finally agreed to follow them. Together, we embark on a larger military adventure. They actually also launched a maritime military live-fire exercise as a tough response to the Chinese Navy's live-fire exercise. In this way, the southern sea area, which was already tense and covered with war clouds, suddenly became more dangerous and more subtle. At this time, anyone with a little bit of military common sense can clearly see it. It seems that war is really about to break out. The eyes of the whole world are all focused on this sea area that has belonged to China since ancient times. The two most powerful countries in the world, and two very large naval battle groups belonging to these two countries, gathered in this sea area to launch a smoke-filled military confrontation. ¡°Moreover, at this time, both sides actually launched highly targeted live-fire exercises. ¡°You line up your troops, and I will line up my troops, and you fire my cannons, and I will fire my cannons. If you say you are conducting a live-fire exercise, then I also say that I am conducting a live-fire exercise. ¡°And the shameless Sam State also deceived itself and publicly stated to the world: This is just a routine military exercise without any specificity. Although at this time, the blind man has already understood what is going on. You must know that guns have no eyes, not to mention that both sides of the live-fire exercise are using modern high-lethal and high-precision guns. If during a live-fire exercise, either party only needs to slightly adjust the angle of the gun muzzle and fire one or two shells. Then, the largest naval battle in the new century, and even the last all-out war for all mankind, may really break out. It was obviously a naked military provocation, but in the end it was claimed that it was just an accidental bombing. Sam's country is very skilled at doing such dirty things. Anyway, the lie comes out of the mouth, and there is no need to draft it. Faced with Sam¡¯s arrogance and almost crazy military provocations, China will certainly no longer be able to play word games with them, and will of course fight back. This time, the spokesperson of the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, who had always seemed very gentle, became angry for the first time, and his tone was surprisingly harsh. He issued a final warning to the Sam Country by name, and repeatedly emphasized: The Sam Country limit is 20 Stop live-fire exercises within four hours, stop all military provocations, and withdraw all military forces from the southern sea. Otherwise, the country of Sam will be fully responsible for the serious consequences caused by this Under this situation, the situation in the southern sea area, which was already clouded with war and was about to break out, became even more tense, dangerous, and complicated. An earth-shattering war of the century seems to be getting closer. One of the two sides in the confrontation is the world's superpower. In order to prevent the rapid rise of the world's second largest power, they carefully implemented a military adventure. The other side, in order to protect the integrity of its territory and sovereignty, to defend the absolute dignity of the country and people, and to defend the achievements and fruits of difficult development in recent decades, decided to show its sword to the other side. Even if the other party is the most powerful enemy in the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 450: Lieutenant General¡¯s Speech You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sudden change in the situation immediately shocked the special forces team that was conducting joint drills on the island. An urgent order was issued, and Cheng Chong immediately gave the order to close the team and bring everyone back. At dusk, the sun that has turned westward is teetering on the western horizon, dyeing the clouds in the sky and a large area of ????the sea into a golden light, like fire and clouds. On the deck of the flagship destroyer, Cheng Chong led the members of the entire special operations formation, facing the sunset, and lined up neatly in two rows. Everyone raised their heads and held their chests high, with a serious military posture, solemn expressions and standing upright, as if they were a group of soldiers. The pillars are like Roman pillars reaching into the clouds, tall and resolute, and extraordinarily mighty and majestic. There is a chilling air on the main deck. The golden sunset slanted from the west, illuminating the dark and resolute faces of the team members, as if they were coated with a layer of dazzling gold powder. The infinitely good soft sunshine, with the cooperation of the thin sea breeze, is like a mother's gentle hands, gently caressing the team members who are about to go on the expedition, as if giving silent encouragement, and It seems to be a reluctant farewell. This is a group of young soldiers who are about to embark on a dangerous battlefield; This is a team of elite special forces who are about to fight the enemy in a bloody battle; This is a team of iron-blooded warriors who will use their lives and blood to defend the absolute dignity of the country and nation; This is a group of brave and fearless Chinese sons and daughters, who are like the backbone and patron saint of the country and nation. A vice admiral of the navy, accompanied by captain Xu Weibang, walked quickly towards the special forces team. Squadron leader Shi Rui and several other naval academy-level officers followed from a distance and walked towards this side just as quickly. Seeing this, Cheng Chong quickly organized his team: "Look to the right, look forward -" When Xu Weibang and the Vice Admiral were about to walk to the front of the queue. Cheng Chong shouted the command loudly: "Take a break, stand at attention¡ª¡ª" After shouting the command, he immediately turned back and ran quickly to Xu Weibang, stood at attention, saluted, and then loudly reported to Xu Weibang: "Comrade Captain, all the combatants have been assembled. There should be 20 people, but there are 20 people. Please tell me." instruct." At this time, although there was an army major general and a navy vice admiral coming, it was clear who was the superior and who was the subordinate, but Cheng Chong still reported directly to the captain Xu Weibang. The reason is very simple. Although the special operations formation led by Cheng Chong is also joined by five Marines, the main force is still the special operations formation of the Contradiction Brigade, so he must first report to the captain, and then the captain will In the name of the Contradiction Brigade, report to the Vice Admiral. This is a rule in the military and a normal procedure in the military. Sure enough, Xu Weibang, who had always acted very casually in individual formations, also became rare and serious. As a dignified major general, he seemed like an ordinary veteran. Facing Cheng Chong, he immediately stood at attention, then returned the salute, and listened. After Cheng Chong finished his report, he immediately gave the command to the special forces members: "Take a break¡ª¡ª" After hearing Xu Weibang¡¯s command, Cheng Chong saluted quickly, turned and ran towards the queue, stood still, and gave the command to the queue: ¡°Take a break¡ª¡ª¡± The team members immediately took a breather. Cheng Chong then quickly ran to the front of the queue. After entering the queue, he immediately looked at the team members next to him, and then made the same movement as taking a break with the team members. In front of the Vice Admiral, Xu Weibang didn't say another word. As soon as Cheng Chong entered the queue, he immediately gave the order: "Stand at attention¡ª¡ª" Immediately afterwards, Xu Weibang turned toward the vice admiral with a standard turning movement. Two generals, both over fifty years old, stood facing each other. Xu Weibang saluted first, and the Vice Admiral immediately returned the salute. Xu Weibang reported loudly and word for word: "Comrade Commander, our special operations formation has been assembled and everything is ready. Please give me instructions from the leader." ¡°Take a break¡ª¡ª¡± the Vice Admiral replied solemnly, and then returned the greeting. Xu Weibang finished his report, saluted, turned to face the team members, and directly gave the command: "Take a break¡ª¡ª" Then take two or three steps to the side, stand in front of the queue, give up the position directly in front of the queue, and say no more. The Vice Admiral then walked towards the front of the queue, stood still, turned to face the team members, and then said in a serious tone, obviously with some kindness: "Children¡ª¡ª" When the team members who were taking a break heard the words "children"A few years ago, they were paper tigers, and decades later, they are still paper tigers. It looks very scary with its fangs and claws, but in fact it breaks with just one poke, and it sticks with just one touch, so it's no big deal. However, if they do not provoke us, there is no need for us to reveal their true colors as paper tigers. They can continue to show off their power and self-righteousness in their world. But since they have come to us and bullied us, of course we must resolutely fight back. " "It is undeniable that our mission this time is a little special. Our attack has a purpose. I will not repeat the specific details. I believe your Captain Xu has already conveyed them to you." As he said, Deputy Commander Chen turned his head and glanced at Xu Weibang, who nodded in understanding. Deputy Commander Chen then turned his head and continued: "We must resolutely fight back against the enemy's provocation, and we must thoroughly win this war imposed on us by the enemy. The spirit of the instructions given to us by our superiors is, We must fight within a certain range and with a purpose. Our ultimate goal is peace, not war. Therefore, comrades must grasp this degree." Deputy Commander Chen¡¯s words seem a bit contradictory. On the one hand, people are allowed to free their hands and feet to fight and to win the final victory at all costs, while on the other hand, they are put under a tight spell to restrain their hands and feet, and they dare not let go of their hands and feet to fight. What the hell is going on? Hearing this, Cheng Chong's body couldn't help but trembled, and his face showed some doubts. However, being smart, he only made a brief analysis and combined with what the captain and squadron leader had said to him before, he quickly came to a conclusion. The reason for this is a bit sad to say. Our strength is still not as good as each other after all! What's more, our country is at a critical moment of rapid development and needs a peaceful development environment. If an all-out war breaks out with the other side, no matter who wins or loses, until the end of the war, there will be no final winner for both warring parties. Since it is difficult to be the final winner in a war until the end, why should we invest a large amount of troops, material resources, financial resources, and even national power to start a full-scale war with the opponent? ¡°In the final analysis, war is just a means. It is a tough measure that we have to take under the circumstances of enemy provocation and coercion. However, our goal is to defend our country and maintain peace, not war. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 451: Fighting for the Country You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, the scene fell into silence, and the team members were silently thinking and chewing on Deputy Commander Chen's words. Because the degree he mentioned is indeed a bit difficult to grasp. In fact, for officers and soldiers, once they go to the battlefield, the only goal is to achieve final victory. Moreover, in order to achieve the final victory, we must let go of our hands and feet on the battlefield, do our best, and use all feasible methods to fight for it with all our strength. Because, only victory has everything, only winning the war has everything, there is no runner-up on the battlefield. However, it is obvious that the team members are allowed to let go of their hands and feet and fight the enemy unrestrainedly, while the team members are allowed to grasp a certain degree and only engage the enemy within a certain range. This is obviously contradictory. To be honest, it is also very taboo on the battlefield. Especially before the war, such a request was made suddenly. Many times, the officers and soldiers who go to the battlefield simply cannot adapt. You must know that for the officers and soldiers, the spirit and principle that the army has always instilled in them is that after going to the battlefield, they must be brave, tenacious, and fearless. , move forward indomitably. As for playing other roundabout things, I'm really sorry. This is not something that officers and soldiers should master, especially on a dangerous and unpredictable battlefield where victory or defeat is difficult to determine. Just as the team members slowly chewed on Deputy Commander Chen¡¯s meaningful words and the scene fell into silence, waves of thunder-like roars were faintly heard in the distant sea to the south. The sound was low and continuous, with very small intervals between the sounds, as if they were connected together. Even so, all the officers and soldiers at the scene could still accurately determine what the sound was. "Listen -" Deputy Commander Chen looked up at the distant southern sea, with an angry sneer on his face, and then said: "Just this afternoon, Sam State once again carried out military provocation. In response to our army's live-fire exercise , several of their countries actually carried out joint military exercises, and the weapons they used were actually live ammunition. Comrades, what does this mean? This is a fucking provocation, a naked military provocation. In the face of the enemy's arrogance Arrogance and domineering behavior, what should we do?" "Fuck them to death, kill them to death¡ª¡ª" ¡°Let them go back to wherever they came from¡ª¡ª¡± "It's time to let them have a taste of our power." ¡°If you don¡¯t teach them a bloody lesson, they won¡¯t know how much they weigh, and they won¡¯t know that they still have opponents in this world.¡± ¡­¡­ "Fight, of course we have to fight, and we have to hit hard, cleanly." Deputy Commander Chen's face became extremely serious, and those cold and solemn words seemed to come from between his teeth. Words pop out one by one. He glanced at the team members in front of him and continued: "I know that comrades must still be confused about what I just said. What does it mean to let go and fight? Comrades all know how to do it. However, how to grasp One degree, this is a bit confusing and contradictory. In fact, the prerequisite for grasping one degree is to be able to defeat the enemy first, otherwise, everything is empty talk. I believe that comrades will be able to defeat the enemy, and I also believe that comrades, in the bloody battle While fighting the enemy, we can clearly grasp this degree. Come on, our squad leader, comrade, please explain, what exactly does this degree refer to? How to grasp it? " ¡°As he spoke, Deputy Commander Chen pointed at Cheng Chong, who was standing at the head of the first row, and asked. Hearing Deputy Commander Chen calling him, Cheng Chong, who was already standing at attention, pressed his heels together again, leaned back again, raised his head and chest as much as possible, and maintained a military posture. Then he replied loudly: "Reporting to the leader, this speed is to control the war as much as possible while ensuring victory over the enemy. While taking the initiative, control the war within a limited scope as much as possible to avoid A large-scale all-out war breaks out with the enemy. In the final analysis, in one sentence, this is to not only defeat the enemy, but also to defeat the enemy so that he loses his temper, so that even if the enemy is defeated, he will not dare to expand the war without authorization and has the strength. It¡¯s no use either.¡± Hearing Cheng Chong's answer, a satisfied smile appeared on Deputy Commander Chen's face. He turned his head and glanced at Xu Weibang beside him, then turned his head, looked at Cheng Chong in front of him, nodded, and said affirmatively : "That's a good summary, that's it! We must first let go and ensure victory, and secondly, while taking the initiative on the battlefield, we must control the war on an isolated island as much as possible and stop it from expanding. At that time, even if the enemy becomes angry and angry, he will be helpless and helpless.?We must complete the task successfully, and we will definitely be able to do it. Kill, kill, kill¡ª¡ª¡± "Very good -" After saying that, Deputy Commander Chen immediately turned his head to Xu Weibang beside him and loudly ordered: "Captain Xu, set off according to the planned plan -" Xu Weibang quickly stood at attention and replied loudly: "Yes¡ª¡ª" After Xu Weibang answered, he saluted Deputy Commander Chen in accordance with the regulations. Then he quickly turned around and faced the team members. Without saying any nonsense, he immediately ordered: "Now I order all participating team members to follow the scheduled plan and move toward the scheduled position." Goal, set off¡ª" After hearing the order, the fully armed team members quickly turned around and, under the leadership of Cheng Chong, ran quickly towards the landing craft that had been waiting there. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 452: A soldier never tires of deceit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Night is slowly falling, but the howling sea breeze is still there. The crumbling sunset has disappeared into the western airspace between the sea and the sky. Even the last trace of sunset, dyed red by the sunset, has gradually lost its color without the support of the sun. It is not as charming as just now. Not as dazzling as before. The night is like a misty veil, slowly covering it from east to west, as the light of the setting sun gradually disappears, until it occupies all the space between heaven and earth with the unstoppable force of all things. ??Above the vast southern sea area, the wind is strong and the waves are high. The endless sea breeze dances thousands of waves wantonly, making the entire sea area roll and surge like a pot of boiling water. In the gradually falling night, it looked particularly wild and domineering. Fortunately, it was a clear night, and the sun had sunk below the sea level. Although it could no longer selflessly provide sunlight and heat to this airspace, the visibility was still very high above the unobstructed blue waves. Without any auxiliary equipment at night, you can still vaguely see larger ships or islands hundreds of meters away on the sea. The small and light landing craft rides the wind and waves, smoothly and quietly in the southern sea towards the direction of the isolated island, traveling quickly from north to south. The special operations formation led by Cheng Chong and the Marine Corps special operations group led by Chen Zheng were hidden in the landing craft. The heavily armed team members were distributed on both sides. Some team members were sorting out their equipment, and some fired their guns at both sides of the landing craft, carefully and closely monitoring all suspicious targets that might appear in the surrounding waters. At this time, although night had already fallen, the explosions of artillery shells could still be heard from time to time from the sea behind, the roars of high-power engines of ships galloping back and forth, and even the sounds of ships' The whistle used to alert the other party. The team members knew very well that it was their own naval battle group that was deliberately making a big noise to cover their actions. At this time, there was a huge battle group behind them. The feeling of making a big splash for their actions made all the special operations team members on the scene excited and excited. To put it in exaggerated terms, it is like flying up to the clouds, looking down upon the sky, swallowing thousands of miles of heroic spirit, and infinite pride, which is almost so good that you can fly. What a bastard, here we are! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? ¡°You bastards, if you are looking for damnation and don¡¯t find a good time, then I will set a good day for you. ¡­¡­ What's more, the team members who were inexplicably depressed during the early preparations once boarded the landing craft, especially after the landing craft moved south, the team members' hearts that had been hanging high finally fell back to the distance. . And the atmosphere that can almost suppress a mentally fragile person to the point of collapse suddenly becomes relatively relaxed. In fact, for many things, the preparation stage, especially the waiting stage after preparation, is very tiring, and at the same time, it is also extremely depressing. Once the predetermined plan is implemented in an orderly manner, the depressing atmosphere on the scene will suddenly become at least half relaxed. That kind of relaxing and comfortable feeling is simply too good to be true. Gradually, the team members, who gradually became a little excited because they were in a relaxed mood, started joking and chatting with each other in a low voice while keeping the work in their hands unchanged and non-stop. After all, the strings in the hearts of the team members have been too tight for a long time. At this time, it is necessary to relax a little before any enemies appear. Therefore, Cheng Chong, as the formation captain and commander, did not stop it. The topic was first brought up by Lightning David, who was always restless. But seeing him with a greasy face, he was lying on the side of the ship, shooting towards the side and front. Perhaps he had been lying down for so long that his hands and feet were a little numb. He slowly stretched his hands and feet, twisted his neck intentionally, and then looked up at the vast starry sky as if to check whether the weather was good or bad. The boundless sea around them was tightly shrouded like a gauze, and then he said to himself as if saying: "The weather is good! The superiors really know how to choose the day. The sea breeze is blowing and the starry sky is bright. In such weather, go beat up those idiots. The poisonous scorpion mercenary group couldn¡¯t be better, at least they won¡¯t sweat.¡± ¡°Perhaps the members of the Marine Corps are not familiar with David¡¯s character at all, and they have just recovered from the extremely tense and extremely depressing atmosphere.¡±Chen Zheng looked at it, a funny smile appeared on his face, and then said: "Comrade Zhan Ying, you are not kind. When did you wear the same pants as Li Jian? You can't go to the navy. After staying in the Marine Corps for a few days, you forgot about the deep friendship between us! Or because there were a few Marine Corps brothers supporting me, I decided to draw a clear line with the rest of us. Let me tell you , To put it in a big way, you are creating friction and causing internal divisions! Even if it is for the sake of you and my comrades, in a small way, it is" Dai Wei's rambling nonsense was quickly and rudely interrupted by Chen Zheng. Once the man who had always been taciturn became rude, his power was as if he had received a divine assist: "Fart, you were so powerful just now." Jian is indeed right, he said that you, the lightning that does not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, only kills our own people. Let me tell you, if we go to the battlefield with a person like you, we have to be cautious, because your stance is not firm. People who are like this are easy to become traitors" As soon as Chen Zheng finished speaking, the scene immediately aroused a burst of slight laughter, and the Marine Corps members laughed very happily. "You are a fucking traitor!" Sure enough, the word "traitor", which is extremely sensitive in the military, deeply hurt Dai Wei. He immediately changed his tone and became a little serious, even a little serious. He got up and continued: "Did I say something wrong? Just now Lijian said that the enemy set the date himself, but it does not necessarily have to be today. It can be tomorrow, or even the day after tomorrow, even if it is our diplomatic spokesperson , the set time is also twenty-four hours later! And from the time we issued the final warning to the time we launched our attack, only a few hours have passed? Don¡¯t you know how to do the math yourself? " If there are other words or arguments, Cheng Chong, as the formation captain and commander, can completely ignore them and ignore them without participating. But at this time, Cheng Chong had to answer Dai Wei's serious attitude and serious question. While his gun-drawing posture remained unchanged, he looked back at Dai Wei and said without hesitation: "This is called a soldier who never tires of deceit, do you understand? Take the enemy by surprise, and attack him unprepared. Are all the military theory courses in the brigade stupid? Are you there?" "Soldierssoldiers never tire of deceit. Of course, I know this, but, won't this affect the credibility of our diplomacy? Won't it affect the credibility of our country?" Dai Wei, who knew that his views were biased, did not He gave up and still had a strong temper, but he was still arguing with reason. This is the character of the special forces. Either they do not express their opinions easily, and once they express their opinions, sometimes even if they are wrong, they still have to insist on it, even if they have already given in. Perhaps this is also the arrogance that belongs to special forces. It is easy not to give up, let alone give up easily. At this time, the conduct of Dai Wei, an elite special forces soldier, was immediately revealed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 453: Approaching the isolated island You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing what Dai Wei said, Cheng Chong couldn't help but want to laugh. However, as the captain of the formation, he deliberately put on a serious attitude when faced with Dai Wei's sophistry. After all, it was a matter of country and should not be joked about, so he replied firmly: "War is war. What kind of fucking credibility does war have? Are you out of your mind? It¡¯s simple, brutal, bloody, sacrificial, deceptive, seductive, etc., it¡¯s all done to the best of your ability. What the hell are you talking to me about now? Credibility? If we want to talk about credibility, we will send you as a representative to negotiate directly with the Sam Country now. You go and tell them why they sent the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group to be stationed on our border and why they are targeting us. Country, why do you want to let the remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group attack our island? Why do you still insist on not retreating, and still demonstrate and provoke, and conduct live-fire exercises, tell me? Don¡¯t you want to show credibility to the enemy? ? I¡¯m telling you, kid, if you keep talking nonsense about national credibility or even credibility, I¡¯m going to kick you into the sea.¡± "I" In the face of Cheng Chong, the formation captain's absolutely authoritative and well-founded words, Dai Wei, who had always been sharp-tongued, actually became clumsy and hesitant. He originally just made a few jokes and joked a few words to lighten the tense atmosphere at the scene, but he didn't expect that he would accidentally talk about a sensitive topic, and he never expected that Cheng Chong, the formation leader, would actually have the temperament. So, I take this matter very seriously. He quickly realized that he had taken the joke astray, and immediately remained silent. He just blinked a pair of stubborn eyes, looked back at Cheng Chong, and winked and made a face. It seems to be a silent protest to Cheng Chong: Although I know that what you say is right, I just won¡¯t accept it, even if I¡¯m beaten to death. That¡¯s how I am. What can you do to me? Of course Cheng Chong understood Dai Wei's little idea. Since it was a joke, there was no need to be too serious. What's more, he did seem to be a little too serious just now. Therefore, in order to lighten the atmosphere at the scene, his tone immediately softened. Said: "Okay! You continue to brag and spank, just keep your voice down. Anyway, when it comes to bragging, all of us will obey you, Lightning" As he spoke, Cheng Chong glanced at the team members around him subconsciously. Wherever he touched the corner of his eye, Cheng Chong suddenly discovered that the tiger was looking at him. The moment he turned his eyes, the tiger quickly turned his head and looked at In other directions, pretend to be nonchalant. Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel a little thump in his heart, so much so that he couldn't even hear a single word of Dai Wei's vigorous argumentation. Cheng Chong then remembered that when the team members were joking just now, the Tigers remained uncharacteristically silent and didn't say a word. This situation may be relatively normal for other team members, but for the Tigers who have always been keen on this, this is too abnormal. Cheng Chong quickly remembered the last incident he reported to the squadron leader. It seemed that the Tigers were really serious with him. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly and shook his head helplessly. In normal times, Cheng Chong wouldn't have cared about such nonsense at all. Even if he couldn't stand it, he would have run over to the tiger and punched each other a few times, yelling harsh curses at each other. With a few words, if you can untie this little knot, nothing will happen. However, this time it was completely different. Because they are about to rush to a dangerous and unpredictable battlefield, and they are all comrades who depend on each other for life and death. They should completely trust and rely on each other, and they can directly entrust their backs to each other. If there is still a grudge between the two at this time, it is hard to say whether it will affect the entire combat team or even directly affect the entire battle situation after they go to the battlefield. At least, this is an uncertain factor, and it is also a factor that makes people feel uneasy and unsmooth. ¡°Besides, after going to the battlefield, it remains to be seen whether you can come back alive! no! Comrades-in-arms should be straightforward and transparent with each other, and comrades should be frank and frank between each other. There is no knot that cannot be solved, and there is nothing that cannot be explained clearly. In short, he must not be allowed to have knots and knots in his heart. Not happy to go to the battlefield. Anyway, as long as I explain my words to him clearly, I still don't believe him. Will he not understand the priorities of things and continue to be serious with me? Thinking of this, Cheng Chong slowly turned his head and crawled gently towards where the tiger was. Pretending to be nonchalant, he smiled softly and said, "What's the matter? Are you worried?" ?????????????????????????At this time, the team members also became excited and excited. Cheng Chong had no choice but to put aside the opportunity to continue to comfort and educate the Tigers. He immediately turned his head and quickly climbed to his command position. He immediately raised his head, opened his eyes wide, and looked directly ahead of the landing craft. However, under the light blue night sky, as far as the naked eye can see, we can only see the raging waves and the vast expanse of sky and water directly in front. Where is the isolated island? Cheng Chong quickly took out the military night vision binoculars he carried with him, put them on his eyes, and quickly looked straight ahead. With the help of the telescope, Cheng Chong soon discovered the target island directly ahead, faintly appearing in the vast night, looming. A faint smile appeared on his face, and then he shouted softly to Wang Rong: "Sharp sword, Beidou locator." Wang Rong climbed over gently and quickly handed the locator to Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong did not pick up the locator, but just glanced at the locator screen. He saw a red arrow and a blue bright spot flashing continuously on the locator screen. Wang Rong immediately understood what Cheng Chong meant and immediately reported: "Our course has not deviated. We are currently less than five nautical miles away from the target island." Cheng Chong turned his head, continued to observe the front with the telescope, and then ordered the team members driving the landing craft: "Slow down immediately, the engine will enter idle speed, everyone is on alert and be ready for all battles." The sound of the high-power engine immediately decreased. Because the team members had done some homework on the engine's muffler before departure, once the engine entered the idling state, the sound it made became inaudible, even for the team members riding in the landing craft. We could only feel a slight vibration, but could not hear the roar of the engine. Due to the sudden slowdown of the engine, the speed of the landing craft also decreased rapidly. At this time, the special operations team members were not idle. Once the speed of the landing craft slowed down, they took quick action and immediately used a light blue, almost translucent camouflage oilcloth that had been prepared long ago to quickly move the landing craft. The sea part was covered and fixed, and everyone lay down on the camouflage tarpaulin to prevent the strong sea wind from blowing the tarpaulin away. As for why the team members did not cover the landing craft with tarpaulin in advance, they considered that the speed of the landing craft was too fast and the wind on the sea was strong, so they did not have the conditions to cover the tarpaulin in advance. Only then did the speed of the landing craft slow down, and then the oilcloth was covered, which could hide the hull without being affected by the sea wind. At the same time, water is released into the water tank of the landing craft to increase the weight of the hull. This is done to reduce the height of the hull exposed on the sea surface. The visibility at night is not good to begin with. After the team members disguised themselves like this, this small landing craft was able to move forward slowly and covertly in the turbulent waves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 454: Sniper at sea You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After some camouflage, the landing craft moved forward slowly and covertly on the windy and high seas with the help of the cover of night. The distance between the landing craft and the island also continued to shorten. The island is right in front of you, and the enemy is hiding on the island. In other words, the battle with the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is about to begin. Under this situation, while the team members were preparing for all battles, their adrenaline hormones increased sharply, and everyone became highly vigilant and excited. Everyone is like a highly precise and highly sensitive reconnaissance machine, operating at full capacity, paying close attention to any suspicious situations that may occur in the surrounding area. The sea wind is still whistling and raging endlessly, and the huge waves rolled up by it are still rolling and roaring. Although the waves stirred by the sea wind can provide a good barrier and cover for the slow-moving landing craft, being on this vast sea in the middle of the night and among the rough waves really allows the team members to experience it up close. You can see the violence and savagery of nature, and at the same time, you can also feel the limitations of human power and the insignificance of human beings very clearly. In the face of the mammoth nature, human beings, who pride themselves on being powerful, are so small that they are not worth mentioning. The landing craft was bumping forward slowly in the wind and waves. From time to time, huge waves hit it head-on. The bow of the boat, which had no time to avoid, seemed to have directly penetrated into the waves, as if there was a danger of sinking or capsizing at any time. Fortunately, the team members, who have been on the battlefield for a long time and are accustomed to strong winds and waves, did not make a fuss about this, nor did they make any evasive movements because of this. They still lay in their respective fighting positions, keeping themselves almost motionless, They were still looking energetically at all the sea areas within their sights, as if they were a pack of wolves on a hunting ground, ready to fight at any time. The team members were all concentrating on reconnaissance of the sea areas they were responsible for, and the scene suddenly fell into silence. Only the strong wind and waves around them were still surging and roaring tirelessly. Suddenly, Min Jie, who was lying at the front of the landing craft, quickly threw a gesture to stop the sound, and then warned in a low voice through the headset: "If you find the target, stop moving forward immediately." Hearing Min Jie's warning, all the special forces members tightened their nerves and became particularly vigilant. However, they were well-trained and did not ignore the occasion because of their curiosity. Turn their muzzles and attention to the direction pointed by Min Jie. They are well versed in special warfare, but still closely monitor the sea areas they are responsible for. Because no one can be sure whether targets will appear in other directions. The high-power engine of the landing craft immediately stopped rotating, and its speed also came to a halt. It just drifted with the current in the sea wind and waves. However, in a short period of time, the direction of the ship's bow did not change immediately due to wind and waves. Immediately afterwards, Min Jie's deep voice came from the headset again: "It should be the sentry set up by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group on the sea, about three to four hundred meters away from us." At this time, the special operations team members who are in their respective positions and have a strict division of labor cannot easily move their fighting positions or change directions. However, as the formation leader, Cheng Chong, who is responsible for the task of commanding the formation, can maneuver at any time according to the specific conditions on site. Cheng Chong gently crawled to Min Jie's side, took out his military night vision binoculars, and quietly looked in the direction where Min Jie's gun was pointing. ¡°But in the vast darkness, between the rough waves, three hundred meters away, a pitch-black rock with an area of ??less than ten square meters proudly emerged from the sea, looming in the waves. The turbulent waves crashed up wantonly, and were soon smashed into pieces by the hard rock, with flying foam flying everywhere. Close to the dark rocks, a black rubber inflatable boat was rising and falling with the waves, but it did not move away. There seems to be a rein between it and the dark rock, pulling each other. However, the vision at night was too poor and they were too far apart. Even with the help of military night vision telescopes, Cheng Chong could not see clearly clearly. Looking along the black rubber inflatable boat toward the rock, after some careful observation, Cheng Chong soon discovered that on the leeward side of the black rock, there were two people with their backs against the rock and leaning on each other. Black figure. As expected, the target appeared. The poisonous scorpion mercenary group was sent to the surrounding area of ??the island in advance to serve as sentinels on guard. It's just that these are two unlucky guys who lost money in gambling and were sent to the sea as sentries. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?It is not equipped with a sniper deputy. The reason is actually very simple! When ordinary snipers kill targets, they often eat and drink enough, then quietly lie down in the sniper position they have chosen long ago, and wait for the target to appear with peace of mind. At that time, as soon as the target appears, you can shoot and kill it calmly. It is under this situation that the sniper deputy has time and opportunity to help the sniper kill the attacker. However, special operations, first of all, pay attention to mobility, flexibility and concealment. Just imagine, in actual combat, if a sniper is accompanied by a sniper deputy who is like a tow bottle, his mobility and flexibility will be greatly reduced, and his concealment will also be greatly weakened. If not done well, the sniper might be exposed in advance before he even shoots to kill the target. Because, on the battlefield, if there are two combatants, they are like lovers, always running together inseparable, advancing and retreating together. Then even a fool can see what these two people are doing. Under this situation, the first thing the opponent's firepower will take care of is definitely this "couple" on the battlefield. Because, on a battlefield where light weapons are the main force, snipers are the top priority, as if they are soul-like existences. The second thing is that a top sniper in the army like Min Jie is not used to having a sniper deputy by his side. Speaking of which, there is nothing strange about this. Because a truly top sniper does not need those rigid and fixed data in the process of killing a target. In vernacular, they rely on their own professional skills, an experience that has been practiced countless times, and a "feeling" that is invisible, intangible, and miraculous. After all, everything around you, including yourself and the sniper target, is in motion all the time. In other words, all the data around you are actually always changing, and there are always certain errors. The only thing that remains unchanged is their experience in sniping targets and the subtle feeling of killing the enemy with one shot. So, at this time, Min Jie refused Cheng Chong to help her. Cheng Chong, who was fully aware of the reason, of course did not persist anymore, but continued to hold the telescope and looked at the target with concentration. At this time, relying on the black rock, the looming target seemed to suddenly have a premonition of something. But one of the enemies, without any warning, suddenly turned his head and glanced slyly in the direction of the landing craft. Cheng Chong's heart couldn't help but tighten, but his excellent psychological quality and extraordinary calmness allowed him to maintain his original posture, motionless, not making the slightest sound, and not making any movements that might expose himself. . Fortunately, this was just a false alarm. The enemy did not notice the landing craft that was about to bring them disaster. ¡°Just imagine, on the sea three hundred meters away, under the cover of night and wind and waves, the enemy just casually glanced in the direction of the landing craft. It would be strange if the landing craft could be discovered immediately. This enemy's unintentional and abnormal behavior undoubtedly accelerated his death. The landing craft was still swaying in the wind and waves. However, Min Jie, who had already found the general pattern of the waves and was ready, having already locked the target, still decisively faced the two snipers beside her and shouted softly: "Three, two, one, sniper." kill¡ª¡ª" ßÝßÝ¡ª¡ª Before the last word came out of Min Jie's mouth, she heard two very slight sniper rifle shots, which suddenly rang out. Two sniper warheads, burned hot by the single-base gunpowder, spewed out from the barrel of the gun at high speed, passed through the silencer on the barrel at high speed, and roared away in the direction of the target at extremely high speed. Cheng Chong saw it very clearly in the military night vision telescope. Almost at the moment when the sniper rifle sounded, he saw an enemy who was leaning on the black rock. His head shook and his body immediately fell forward. But the other enemy was still sitting firmly on the spot, but he seemed to be shocked and frightened. For a moment, he had not fully reacted. ¡°Obviously, one of the two sniper bullets just fired must have gone astray. Suddenly, the situation at the scene became extremely dangerous. If the enemy who has not yet been hit suddenly sends an emergency warning to his companions on the isolated island, the consequences will be troublesome. Fortunately, the snipers of the Tiger Group, who were well prepared and ready to attack, quickly locked onto the enemy in a very short period of time before the opponent could react, and quickly and decisively pulled the trigger. the trigger. Whoops¡ª¡ª Another sniper bullet roared out angrily towards the target under the violent collision of the fiercely burning single-base gunpowder. It fiercely tore through the layers of space barriers, drew a death trajectory in the void, and then sank directly into the back of the enemy's head. In an instant, the enemy's head exploded like a self-exploding human bomb. The red and white things inside the head looked particularly gorgeous and strange like flowers blooming in the middle of the night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). Whoops¡ª¡ª Another sniper bullet roared out angrily towards the target under the violent collision of the fiercely burning single-base gunpowder. It fiercely tore through the layers of space barriers, drew a death trajectory in the void, and then sank directly into the back of the enemy's head. In an instant, the enemy's head exploded like a self-exploding human bomb. The red and white things inside the head looked particularly gorgeous and strange like flowers blooming in the middle of the night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 455: Emergency Deployment You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two enemies were successfully sniped, and Cheng Chong saw them very clearly through the night vision binoculars. But on the black rock, the two sniped enemies were motionless after being shot and fell down. One of them's head fell directly into the sea water. No matter how much the waves beat, it remained motionless and lifeless. It didn't look like he was specially disguised at all. Cheng Chong quickly put down his telescope. He didn't have time to praise the sniper team for their outstanding performance. He just nodded to Min Jie tacitly, and then hurriedly deployed to the team members who were waiting around him: "Two targets have been sniped, we can't use them." How long will it take before we may be discovered by the enemies on the island. Therefore, next we must speed up the pace of action and buy as much time as possible." "Who would have thought that those stupid scorpion mercenaries would actually send out sentries around the island, which completely disrupted our previous battle plan. What should we do next?" Feilong, the leader of the special operations team, asked quickly with a slightly nervous expression. The sudden change made all the team members at the scene a little nervous and uneasy. "The previous battle plan can no longer be used. We must change the battle plan immediately adopt the second battle plan." Cheng Chong thought for a moment, his face tightened, and he said decisively facing the team members. "Is that so troublesome? As long as we use full power and rush directly to the island before the enemy discovers us, and make a quick assault, we will definitely catch the enemy off guard. There is no need to go around." He has always been a little anxious, and he was very nervous when he spoke. The hurried Dai Wei immediately put forward his suggestion regardless of the quarrel between them just now. "No -" Cheng Chong refused him without thinking, and then asked: "If we conduct a direct assault, even if the assault is successful, we can successfully board the island. However, if the enemy is forced into a hurry, they will If we take the opportunity to exit the island, what should we do?¡± "Wouldn't it be just right if they withdraw from the island? We have defeated the enemy and recovered the island. Then our combat mission will be successfully completed and everything will be fine." Having said this, Dai Wei, an elite man, looked satisfied. and proud look. "Nonsense¡ª¡ª" However, as soon as Dai Wei finished speaking, Wang Rong scolded him: "What the hell are you thinking in your head!" Wang Rong continued: "If it is just a matter of simply killing the enemy, does the superior need to go to such great lengths to send us out? Remember, our combat mission this time has at least two major items. First, Completely eradicate the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and secondly, capture the Crocodile Back Scorpion alive and find out the inside story of Sam's country's "Eastern Plan" against our country. If we land on the island and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group escapes smoothly, then we The mission has already failed, how can it be successful? Therefore, before the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is completely eradicated, they must not be allowed to leave the island even half a step, do you understand?" "This is just one of them." Cheng Chong tightened his face, glanced sharply at Dai Wei beside him, and asked seriously: "Suppose we successfully land on the island, and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group successfully boarded their Ship, think about it, what will they do next?¡± Dai Wei was scolded by Wang Rong, and when he was about to refute Wang Rong, he heard Wang Rong's serious question. He didn't even have time to think about it, so he quickly replied: "Of course, in the face of our powerful offensive, Then they will definitely run away and hurry up and leave the place of right and wrong. After all, escaping for their lives is important." "The Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group will never act so hastily, let alone be as greedy for life and fear of death as you said. If they are really as greedy for life and fear of death as you say, they will not come to this muddy water at all. , willing to serve as the chess piece and vanguard of the Sam Kingdom. What's more, when our navy's battle group approached the isolated island and launched a live-fire exercise against them, they persisted and did not retreat. At this time, as soon as we landed on the island, they fled in a hurry ?You think of them too simply." Cheng Chong asked seriously. "Wouldn't it be better? If they don't run away, then we'll have a head-to-head fight with them. Aren't we just going to catch the crocodile-backed scorpion?" Dai Wei, who was outspoken, said it again after talking a lot. Came back. "Really? Is this how you think about problems?" Seeing that Dai Wei was getting more and more outrageous, Cheng Chong's expression became more serious and he immediately asked. "Then, what will happen to them?" Seeing Cheng Chong's expression, Dai Wei no longer insisted on his own point of view and asked with obvious guilt. Cheng Chong did not argue with Dai Wei anymore, but turned his head, looked in the direction of the island, and then said: "If I were a crocodile-backed scorpion,??After sinking all the ships of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, you should return the same way and go around to the west of the island again. Look here, you will hide behind this reef for the time being, and then wait for the gunfire from our side. . This is a closely coordinated and coordinated operation, with a strict sequence. Judging from the map, the south side of the island is the commanding heights with permanent fortifications, so the main force of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group should be stationed there. If our country sends combat personnel to the island to fight, they will either come from the west or the north according to the principle of proximity. Therefore, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group should have deployed heavy troops on these two sides. In other words, on the entire island, the weakest enemy defense should be on the east side. " At this time, several surrounding team members also quietly poked their heads over and listened carefully to Cheng Chong's continued analysis. Cheng Chong pointed to the hand-drawn map and continued: "So, the east side of the island should be our main attack direction. War Eagle, after you complete the bomb's positioning device, immediately evacuate to the west side of the island and reach safety. After our formation arrived at the east side of the island, we lurked quietly, waiting for your signal. As long as your bomb explodes and draws all the enemy's attention to the south, we will Here, we immediately launch a surprise attack to seize the beach and land on the beach. When the enemy quickly gathers to the east, you who have already arrived in the west should also immediately launch a strong attack. The enemy should have strong defenses on the west side of the island, and you cannot follow them If you go head-to-head, the casualties will be too high. So you don¡¯t necessarily have to leave the sea and fight on an isolated island, but the noise must be as loud as possible to make the enemy believe that we are attacking them from both the east and west. Do you understand? " "Understood¡ª¡ª" After listening to Cheng Chong¡¯s analysis, all the special forces members on the landing craft were deeply impressed by Cheng Chong¡¯s rigorous combat plan, and everyone became excited. Therefore, although Cheng Chong was asking Chen Zheng alone, almost all the special forces members answered him. ¡°Speak softly¡ª¡ª¡± Chen Zheng quickly made a silent gesture to the other special operations team members around him, for fear that the team members¡¯ voices would be too loud and alert the enemy. After the scene quickly quieted down, Chen Zheng thought for a moment and then asked: "But if we just fire our guns and don't actually land on the island to fight, then what should we do next? We can't just stay in the water all the time. Let¡¯s go to the sea!¡± "It doesn't matter." Cheng Chong then explained: "After we successfully land on the beach, we will immediately rush to the west of the island to meet you." When Cheng Chong said this, Chen Zheng suddenly realized: after making trouble for a long time, it turned out that he was thinking about the safety of himself and the five Marines. Chen Zheng couldn't help but feel moved. What is a comrade? Consider the other person at all times, leave the danger to yourself and safety to the other person at all times, always leave the danger of death to yourself alone, and leave the hope of life to the other person as much as possible, then They are comrades. Comrade-in-arms, this is not just a matter of words. Chen Zheng, who was moved, did not show it immediately, but in his heart, he already had his own plan. Because, if he showed it in person at this time, Cheng Chong would definitely not trust him to carry out this dangerous and extremely dangerous task of blowing up the ship. Therefore, instead of making him worry, it is better to agree to him first. Thinking of this, Chen Zheng nodded solemnly and said firmly: "Okay, we will do what you said, and we promise to complete the task." After that, Chen Zheng waved gently to the five Marines behind him. The Marines, who had already changed into frogman suits and carried diving equipment, quickly walked over and dragged them out. bought a black rubber inflatable boat. "Gu Ying, I only need two helpers, I'll leave the rest to you!" Chen Zheng then turned his head and suggested to Cheng Chong. "No, the task of blowing up a ship is very difficult and extremely dangerous. One more team member means one more helper. Moreover, these five navy brothers are a special operations team and a fighting collective. They must follow you and work together. Advance or retreat." Cheng Chong immediately rejected Chen Zheng's suggestion. Seeing Cheng Chong¡¯s resolute attitude, Chen Zheng did not insist anymore because time was too tight and it was not the time to give in to each other. Although, both of them were thinking about each other in their hearts. Chen Zheng glanced at the five Marines behind him, and the two members immediately leaned toward the side of the ship and quickly put the black rubber inflatable boat into the sea. "Brothers, the time has come to make contributions to the country. The task you are performing this time is very arduous. Please follow your old squad leader and complete this task outstandingly. We are waiting for your good news." Chen Zheng, who was wearing a black frogman uniform, said impulsively to the six navy frogmen the moment he boarded the black rubber inflatable boat. This should be regarded as him, the commander, boosting morale and mobilizing before the battle is about to begin. At this point, these twenty Chinese special warfare elites have truly shouldered the important responsibility of defending the country. For the sake of the country, they move forward bravely. For the sake of the motherland, they will never look back (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, we are waiting for your good news. "The moment Chen Zheng, who also put on the black frogman uniform, boarded the black rubber inflatable boat, said to the six navy frogmen passionately. This should be regarded as him, the commander, boosting morale and mobilizing before the battle is about to begin. At this point, these twenty Chinese special warfare elites have truly shouldered the important responsibility of defending the country. For the sake of the country, they move forward bravely. For the sake of the motherland, they have no hesitation (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 456: Taking advantage of the east wind You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Chen Zheng and the five marines led by him boarded the black rubber inflatable boat and rowed quickly towards the west of the island, the bow of the landing boat Cheng Chong and others were riding also quickly turned and headed towards The east side of the isolated island sailed away in secret. In this way, under Cheng Chong's emergency deployment, the team members participating in the battle were divided into two groups. He and Chen Zheng each led one group, quickly moved forward towards their respective goals, and disappeared. If it is as Cheng Chong expected, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group does not have many troops deployed to the east of the island. Therefore, the elite special operations forces led by Cheng Chong were relatively safe on their way eastward and basically encountered no obstacles. Perhaps the Scorpion Mercenary Group's thoughts were completely consistent with Cheng Chong's expectation, and they really believed that the east side of the island was not the focus of this defense. Because they believe that the Chinese detachment coming from the north or the west is unlikely to abandon the near and seek the far away, and go around in circles to attack eastward. However, unfortunately, after careful consideration, Cheng Chong chose such a sneak attack route. Moreover, they still attacked from the north and attacked from the east, and decided to carry out a pincer attack from both sides of the island. Under the dark blue night sky, on the rough sea surface, the landing craft, which had a deeper draft due to the deliberate release of water into the cabin and made the hull heavier, made its way upwind to the east of the island. After a short distance, he quietly drove towards the predetermined attack position amidst the turbulent waves. Since the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group did not deploy many troops to the east of the island, the landing craft moved relatively smoothly. It was not affected or obstructed by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group along the way, and it quickly arrived at the scheduled attack. position, and then slowly stopped, amidst the wind and waves, quietly waiting for the signal for Chen Zheng and the others to blow up the ship. According to the previous agreement, unless it is absolutely necessary, the two teams must not use radio to communicate with each other. They must adopt radio silence as much as possible to avoid being perceived by the enemy in advance and thus exposing themselves. Therefore, after the landing craft arrived at the predetermined attack position, Cheng Chong, as the commander, in addition to using military night vision binoculars from time to time to constantly look in the direction of the island, he also constantly raised the military watch on his wrist and waited. Watching time, passing by minute by second. The attack time agreed upon by both parties is two twelve o'clock in the morning. Taking this time as the boundary, if the bombs used by Chen Zheng and others to blow up the ship will explode on time before this time, then the two special operations teams will cooperate with each other. The order will no longer change at all. However, if the bomb used by Chen Zheng and others to blow up the ship failed to explode within this time, then Chen Zheng and the detachment he led would most likely have encountered some kind of trouble, or encountered some difficult situation that made it difficult to escape. . At that time, whether for cover, cooperation, or support, the detachment led by Cheng Chong must immediately and forcibly launch a fierce attack to the east of the island. By that time, there will be no other choice, let alone any other possibility. Cheng Chong raised his wrist again and stared at the time on the military watch. Then he looked up at the sky. After a pause, he raised the night vision binoculars again and looked in the direction of the island, subconsciously inhaling. He took a breath of cold air and couldn't help but show a trace of anxiety on his face. In the night vision telescope, the shadowy island appears like an illusory shadow on the windy and turbulent sea to the west, looming. At this time, the landing craft was about eight or nine hundred meters away from the island. Because it was at night, the line of sight was not good, and thanks to the fact that there was no other obstruction on the sea except wind and waves, the illusory shadow of the island in the distance was not visible. To be looming. "Our distance is still a bit far, we have to continue to get closer to the target, hurry up -" Cheng Chong used the night vision binoculars to look at the island. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly gave an order in a soft voice to the team member driving the landing craft. . After the special operations team member heard this, when he was about to start the engine of the landing craft again, Cheng Chong quickly threw a gesture at him to stop him. "Boss, what's going on? Do we want to continue to lean in?" Cheng Chong's inconsistent behavior immediately made Feilong beside him suspicious. He quietly crawled to Cheng Chong's side and asked softly. "Of course we have to get closer. I want to shorten this attack distance. You see, we are still at least eight or nine hundred meters away from the target. By then, even if the landing craft hits at the fastest speed, including the starting time, It will take at least thirty or forty seconds. This time is too long, so I want to shorten the attack distance and save the impact time." Cheng Chong thought for a moment, put down the telescope, and replied softly.The forward route of the team members was far less smooth than their progress. First of all, on the sea at this time, the wind is strong and the waves are high, and the unbridled sea wind seems to blow people into the clouds at any time, and the turbulent and rolling waves seem to violently sweep people into the deep sea at any time. By the way, Like tearing it to pieces. It is completely conceivable what kind of difficulties and dangers Chen Zheng and the rubber inflatable boat on which the five Marines were riding would encounter in this situation. Thanks to these six special operations elites who came from the Marine Corps, they are proficient in water properties, familiar with water conditions, and well versed in the art of marching and fighting on the sea. Only then can we carefully bump forward in the rough waves to avoid being swept into the seabed by the waves. Under the leadership of Chen Zheng, the five Marines worked together to paddle the small plastic paddles in their hands, drifting forward along with the rolling water. Their original sailing route was to go west first, bypassing the north of the island, and then turn south and reach the south of the island. Not to mention anything else, they can definitely take advantage of the east wind on this section of the waterway heading west. But Chen Zheng, who was well versed in the power of water, did not do this. Instead, he ordered the team members to continue rowing south and not turn west. This may seem nonsense, and you may think that Chen Zheng is taking a risk, or even a little confused. However, anyone who knows a little bit about water potential will soon be able to discern the clues. To put it bluntly, this is actually just a simple physics question. When an object is acted upon by two external forces from different directions at the same time, it will inevitably follow the path of action. This is actually a simple question of external force synthesis. At this time, the team members rowed southward together, which means that the inflatable rubber boat received a southward force. At the same time, a strong east wind was still blowing on the sea. In other words, while the inflatable rubber boat received a southward force, it also received a westward force. Under this situation, the sailing route of the inflatable rubber boat will neither sail directly southward by human power nor sail directly westward by wind force. Instead, after combining these two simultaneous forces, it sails diagonally to the southwest. As for the angle of deviation to the southwest, it depends on the proportion of the two forces. Exactly as Chen Zheng expected, when the team members were paddling southward, the trajectory of the inflatable rubber boat was indeed heading southwest. After careful calculation, this can be regarded as taking advantage of the power of the east wind, which not only saves energy, but also shortens the sailing distance. When the inflatable rubber boat circled the north side of the island diagonally and opened a certain distance, Chen Zheng immediately ordered to turn the direction of the inflatable rubber boat to the southeast. The purpose is to use part of the eastward force to offset the east wind. The principle is almost the same as before. However, the next voyage was not as smooth as before. Because, when they continued to travel 700 to 800 meters south, Chen Zheng, who was responsible for the command and warning mission, suddenly discovered that the enemy's maritime sentry once again appeared on the sea about 400 to 500 meters ahead. Undoubtedly, the situation has once again become urgent and dangerous. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 457: Clearing Obstacles You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Stop moving forward¡ª¡ª¡± Chen Zheng¡¯s face darkened, he immediately turned around and warned in a low voice. "What's the matter, old squad leader?" The leading team leader quickly approached, raised his head, and asked Chen Zheng in a low voice. Chen Zheng didn't say anything. He just threw the night vision binoculars in his hand into the team leader's hand, and then motioned for him to look at it himself. The team leader took the night vision telescope, lay on the bow of the inflatable rubber boat, raised the night vision telescope, raised his head and looked ahead carefully. But four to five hundred meters ahead, under the deep sky and among the rough waves, an enemy's black inflatable rubber boat once again appeared. What was different from last time was that this inflatable rubber boat was actually carrying three enemies, rising and falling in the bumpy waves, disappearing and appearing. Perhaps, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group does feel that the west side of the island is a key defense area, so it has specially strengthened the defense of this area. Even the number of sentries on guard has been changed from the original two sentries to three. One whistle. "It's just that this is the decision of the upper management of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. The lower-level mercenaries who are actually responsible for carrying out the mission do not think so. At the very least, the two mercenaries just found a protruding rock on the sea to rest on in order to avoid the strong winds on the sea. Once the inflatable rubber boat was tied, they would already be nestled on the rock sheltered from the wind, taking a nap. went. It is precisely because of this that when the sniper team just killed the two sentries, it took almost no effort and easily sent them to the sky to meet their God. However, the west is their key defense area after all. Therefore, although the three mercenaries now are also very sleepy, they are not as bold and presumptuous as the two mercenaries just now. Slightly different from the two mercenaries last time, these three mercenaries did not find a rock protruding from the sea and climb up to take a nap. Instead, they also found a rock protruding out of the sea, and then rowed the inflatable rubber boat to the west side of the rock. In this way, the protruding rocks can block them from the strong east wind, and it does not affect their observation and lookout of the sea to the west. It¡¯s a pity that what they did has undoubtedly caused a lot of trouble for Chen Zheng and the others. You know, this moment is completely different from just now. At this time, the six of them suddenly encountered three enemy sentries. This was completely different from just now when the entire special operations formation only encountered two enemy sentries. First of all, there is an independent sniper team in the special operations formation just now. The three snipers headed by Min Jie are all highly skilled and their sniping skills are really good. They can kill targets at a distance of four to five hundred meters. The pressure is not too great. But at this time, Chen Zheng and the five marines led by him did not have a sniper. Although the sniper skills of the team members were not bad, they did not have a sniper rifle in their hands. And if you use the assault rifle or submachine gun in your hand as a sniper rifle at this time, then it would be a joke to snipe the target four to five hundred meters away on such a sea with strong winds and rolling waves. . Even these six special forces members are also very skilled in sniping and can completely overcome the impact of bumpy and rolling waves. However, the kinetic energy and speed of rifle or submachine gun bullets when they are discharged are not as good as those of sniper rifle bullets. In other words, a bullet whose kinetic energy and speed are not strong enough will undoubtedly be more affected by the sea breeze after it is discharged. In this way, the trajectory and impact point cannot be controlled and corrected manually. After the bullet is fired, it is really hard to say where it will be blown by the wind! Secondly, the two mercenaries just now were sitting quietly on the rock, taking a nap to rest. Under such circumstances, the enemy's vigilance can almost be ignored, and they are still two relatively stationary targets. This really reduced the difficulty for the snipers who killed them. At this time, the three mercenaries were riding in the bumpy inflatable rubber boat, staring at the sea to the west with vigilance. After all, they were three targets who were full of energy, extremely vigilant, and were still moving erratically. At this time, if you want to use bullets to deal with them from a long distance, the difficulty can be imagined. Judging from the comparison of these two points, the difficulty and danger of encountering enemy sentries in these two situations cannot be compared and cannot be compared. "Damn! There are three dogs blocking the road, old squad leader, what should we do? How to kill these three blocking dogs?" The team leader gently put away the night vision binoculars, turned his head slightly, and asked in a low voice. Chen Zheng did not reply immediately. He just frowned and turned his face sideways in thought. It can be seen that this??No radio communication is possible. If we divide our troops at this time, it will be difficult for us to cooperate effectively. Once something happens to one team, without efficient transportation, it will be difficult for the other team to rush over to provide assistance in a short time. So my idea is, let's ditch the dinghy right away and everyone do it together. " Chen Zheng's absolute authority in the hearts of these five Marines was immediately displayed at this time. Although the team members are very clear in their hearts: next, they will participate in an extremely difficult and dangerous operation, with unknown life and death, and an uncertain future. However, as soon as Chen Zheng gave the order, everyone immediately executed it without any compromise. The team members immediately carried their weapons and diving equipment, quickly jumped into the windy and high-wave sea, and quickly dived into the salty seawater. The last team member who dived into the sea pulled open the air plug of the inflatable rubber boat with his backhand and let out all the air in the inflatable rubber boat. ¡°As a result, these six special forces members and the inflatable rubber boat all disappeared without a trace on the sea in a very short period of time. The violent and ferocious force of the violently rolling sea water is unbelievably powerful, and the force on the bottom of the sea is especially violent. "The human body naturally appears very small and powerless when placed in such a cruel environment. After all, human beings are very insignificant in the face of the violent nature, just like the difference in power between ants and elephants. Fortunately, these six time-tested special operations team members are all proficient in water properties, have a deep understanding of water potential, and are proficient in various diving methods. Under the leadership of their old squad leader Chen Zheng, they wore special underwater night vision devices and only dived about twenty meters. Then they followed the water on the seabed and quickly and covertly moved towards the three hired personnel. The location of the soldier was like a ghost on the bottom of the sea, diving away in the night. The six special forces members did not spend too long at a distance of four to five hundred meters on the sea surface. ¡°About seven or eight minutes later, the six special operations team members arrived near the rock protruding from the sea. Chen Zheng immediately waved a gesture behind him, and the team members followed him and quickly circled to the east side of the rock. Then they divided themselves into two teams, covering the west side of the rock from the left and right sides. At the same time, they pulled out They took out the daggers they were wearing, slowly floated up, and sneaked towards the bottom of the black inflatable rubber boat. When the members of the two teams met at the bottom of the black inflatable rubber boat and observed it carefully, Chen Zheng made a gesture, and the other five members nodded tacitly. At this time, Chen Zheng stretched out three fingers and then retracted them one by one. When he retracted the last finger, the six team members jumped out of the sea at the critical moment, holding on to the black inflatable rubber boat with one hand. The other hand was holding a dagger, and it was quickly swiping towards the target that had been assigned long ago. Six extremely sharp daggers drew six strange arcs of death on the dark sea. The knives were bloody and deadly. Think about it, they are two well-trained special forces team members, working together to attack the same, almost defenseless target. That formation is definitely more than enough. It is precisely because of this that the three mercenaries who were on guard duty had barely figured out what was going on. Their vital points had already been cut with death wounds by sharp daggers that suddenly appeared. They could only do it. Staring with infinite love for life, their bodies twitching involuntarily, they gathered together and went to heaven to meet their God. In a very short period of time, these three mercenaries barely had time to say a word, and naturally it was even less possible to issue any warning to their companions on the island, so they died quietly one after another. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 458: Can¡¯t wait You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After successfully eliminating the three enemy sentries, the leader, Chen Zheng, did not take it lightly at all. After all, these three enemies appeared in the sea to the west of the island, and this side was the enemy's key defense area. In other words, these three enemies are very likely to be within sight of the enemies on the island. If the enemy on the isolated island discovers that these three companions have been attacked, then this operation will inevitably be exposed in advance, and the consequences of this can of course be imagined. Therefore, you must not think that everything is fine just because you have killed these three enemies. In fact, Chen Zheng, who was well aware of the stakes involved, did not relax at all. Fortunately, in order to avoid the wind, the three enemies parked their black rubber inflatable boats on the west side of a protruding rock. In other words, at this time, there was this rock blocking them from the isolated island. Chen Zheng, who is well versed in special warfare, quickly thought of a good way. Under his instructions and leadership, the team members quickly pulled the black rubber inflatable boat over slowly and parked it close to the west side of the rocky ground. Doing this has at least two major advantages. First, this sudden rock can better cover the rubber inflatable boat. As long as the enemies on the isolated island don't look here very seriously, they will It is extremely difficult to find any clues. Secondly, mooring close to the rocks can completely reduce the direct impact of wind and waves on the rubber inflatable boat, reduce bumps and swings, and thus reduce the probability and possibility of exposure. At the same time, Chen Zheng did not abandon the corpses of the three enemies immediately. Instead, after careful arrangement, he placed the corpses of the three enemies back to back, leaning against each other. In this way, at night with poor visibility and the cover of sudden rocks, the enemies on the island, without knowing the truth, would at most subjectively believe that these three companions must be here for To avoid the wind and waves, this is why he did this behavior of avoiding the wind and waves. ¡°After all, we are all brothers in the trenches, mercenaries who work hard for money. Who doesn¡¯t have a little selfishness? Who doesn¡¯t want to suffer less in the middle of the night? Anyway, as long as we can get along with each other and turn a blind eye, why should we take each other too seriously? And this is exactly what Chen Zheng wants to see. After arranging all this, Chen Zheng subconsciously raised his wrist and looked at his watch, but the hands on the watch showed that it was already one forty in the morning. In other words, there was only the last half hour left before they could blow up the enemy ship and then launch a fierce attack on the island. In this short half hour, they still have to sneak a long distance south. After finding the enemy ship, they find a suitable blasting point, install the blasting device, and then safely evacuate to the scheduled location. attack position. Obviously, time is very tight at this time, and in all subsequent actions, there cannot be any mistakes or accidents, otherwise, this action of the few of them is likely to happen. Lost its original meaning. Chen Zheng, knowing that time was running out, did not waste any more time. After quickly throwing a gesture to the five Marines to speed up their action, he dove into the sea and immediately sneaked towards the south of the island. . This time, in order to save time and speed up, he led the team members and did not continue to dive into the depths of the sea. Instead, he controlled the diving depth to about five or six meters from the sea surface, and then tried his best to sneak southward. . Relatively speaking, the deeper the seawater, the greater the pressure of the seawater, and when the seawater fluctuates and rolls, the energy contained in it is of course greater. In this way, the difficulty of sneaking will naturally be greater, thus making the stealth The speed will of course be reduced as a result. Furthermore, the deeper the sea water, the worse the visibility. If you are unlucky, you may directly encounter sharp and sharp seabed rocks or reefs, which may lead to serious diving accidents. Generally speaking, if it is not to avoid direct reconnaissance of enemies on the sea, improve the concealment of operations, or to perform special tasks deep under the sea, otherwise, no one is willing to endure the huge water pressure on the sea floor and take the initiative to go deep into the sea. Stealth. Chen Zheng, who was born in the Marine Corps, trained at sea, and struggled for several years, would not fail to understand this simple path. In this way, Chen Zheng led his team members and quickly sneaked towards the south of the island without wasting any time. Time, in an extremely tense atmosphere, is passing by minute by second On the east side of the isolated island, Cheng Chong and Feilong, who had arrived at the scheduled attack position, started to attack from time to time.Yishen made a difficult decision: "There are still thirteen minutes left. Everyone should seize the time and carefully search for enemy ships along the southern coastline of the island. The speed must be fast and the movements must be concealed." Hearing what Chen Zheng said, the team members couldn't help but be secretly surprised. Searching the southern coastline of the isolated island in such a short period of time? Did you make a mistake? This side is the enemy's key defense area, and the commanding heights on the island are to the south. In other words, once they enter this sea area, it means that their heads and bodies have already entered the enemy's firepower. Circled. If the whereabouts were exposed, the consequences would be disastrous. However, Chen Zheng¡¯s absolute authority made these five Marines carry out the plan without any compromise, even if they had doubts in their hearts. They did follow Chen Zheng's order and kept a distance from the southern coastline of the island. They quietly moved towards the direction of the island, sneaking around and occasionally lowering their heads to observe. Fortunately, the wind and waves on the sea were still strong at this time, and the visibility was not good at night, which gave them good cover and great help. After sneaking forward for a certain distance, the team leader quietly approached Chen Zheng. After holding back his doubts all the way, he finally asked him face to face: "Old squad leader, are we really sure about this?" Hearing the team leader's question, Chen Zheng, who was already worried, couldn't help but glare at him. After a long pause, he answered him: "No, but at this time, we have no choicecould it be that you Is there a better way?" "No -" the team leader's expression dimmed, and then he continued: "However, Lone Eagle's battle to land on the island will start in ten minutes. I think we should find a suitable login point at this time. , after their battle begins, we will take the opportunity to launch a strong attack. Firstly, we can cover them, and secondly, if we are lucky enough to land on the island, we can also go to meet them, right?" "But our current mission is to blow up the enemy's ships -" Chen Zheng replied angrily. "But we don't even know where the enemy's ships are?" the team leader asked again. "So, you just want to give up, right?" Chen Zheng turned to glare at the team leader and asked. "Give up, no, I never thought about giving up!" The team leader quickly rejected it, and then continued to explain: "I just think that if we can't find the enemy's ship within the scheduled time and blow it up completely, Then, we must make a sudden decision, change the combat plan, abandon this ship bombing mission, and instead cooperate with Lone Eagle and their landing operations as much as possible." Before Chen Zheng had time to reply, the team leader continued to add: "Instead of aimlessly searching for enemy ships around the southern coastline of the island in such a tight time. Not to mention whether the mission can be completed smoothly, if we If one mistake is made, once it is exposed, all of us may become living targets for the enemy's anti-aircraft machine guns." "Is this the real reason why you want to change the battle plan? After all, are you afraid of becoming a target for the enemy? Are you afraid of death?" In the impatient situation, Chen Zheng couldn't help but feel anxious, and he didn't hesitate to speak. No matter what he said, he stimulated him like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 459: Finding the target You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Afraid of death?" The team leader was startled, and then asked: "Who the hell is afraid of death? If I were afraid of death, I wouldn't fucking participate in this mission. Okay! Old squad leader, you have the final say, I just resolutely obey orders." The provocation succeeded, and a satisfied smile appeared on Chen Zheng's tense face. The scene instantly became quiet. The five Marines were satisfied and said one more word. Everyone tightened their nerves and followed Chen Zheng without saying a word, sometimes diving, sometimes gently surfacing, along the south shore of the isolated island, Almost under the nose of the enemy, we searched and advanced in an extremely risky way. At this time, there was a deathly silence on the isolated island, and it was terrifyingly gloomy. There were only a few lights, like the twinkling stars on the graveyard in the middle of the night, flickering dimly in the dense forest on the island, and chaotically in the wanton sea breeze. Swaying. Occasionally, there is a faint light that shines through the dense forest and shines on the rolling sea, faintly like a midnight ghost. Only on the commanding heights south of the island, two crossed searchlights, like two eyes in the forest, shine on the nearby sea area south of the island. They are still searching back and forth regularly, trying their best to search for anything that can appear on the sea. All suspicious targets. Undoubtedly, this added a lot of difficulties to Chen Zheng and others who sometimes sneaked in the sea and sometimes surfaced. However, whenever the searchlight is about to approach, the well-trained team members will, in a very short period of time, as if they have heard the command, collectively dive into the sea water to avoid direct search by the enemy. After the scene was dull for a while, while continuing to search forward, Chen Zheng found an opportunity and explained in a low voice: "Actually, I understand what you mean. The plan you just proposed is also true. A good way, but by no means the best way. If we give up at this time, it will certainly be a dream for the enemy. But for ourselves, it will be a disaster. If we once follow the If the plan you proposed is implemented, then this operation will definitely fail." The team leader did not reply immediately, but while continuing to swim forward, he turned his head and glanced at Chen Zheng. Obviously, he had objections to Chen Zheng's affirmative answer. However, due to the absolute majesty of Chen Zheng in their hearts and the fact that they were provoked just now. Therefore, at this time, he had no choice but to keep it in his stomach instead of saying it in person. "I know you don't completely agree with my opinion." Chen Zheng smiled faintly, and then explained: "Actually, we might as well make a guess. If we follow the plan you just proposed and give up the bombing of the ship now, Our mission is to find a suitable landing location, cooperate with Lone Eagle and the others, flank the enemy, and seize the island. However, have you ever thought about what we will do after we land on the island? And after we land on the island, the enemy will What will they do? Have you thought about this carefully? " Chen Zheng's questions made the team leader stunned for a while, and then he answered with uncertainty: "We'll land on the island. After we land on the island, we, we will take the opportunity to annihilate them all. What else is there to say ¡­¡± "Annihilate them all? You think too simply." Chen Zheng immediately interrupted the team leader, raised his head and glanced at the strong fortifications on the south side of the island and the direction of the searchlight, and then said: "Are you sure we can do it in a short time? Capture the enemy's strong fortifications and commanding heights, then control the entire island and annihilate them all? Besides, what will the enemy do after we land on the island? Have you thought about these carefully? " Being asked such a series of questions by Chen Zheng, the team leader suddenly felt a little unconfident. He did not dare to make this affirmation easily. He turned his head and glanced at Chen Zheng, and then his Adam's apple squirmed as if he was thirsty. He swallowed and swallowed what he originally wanted to say. However, Chen Zheng continued without waiting for the team leader to reply: "If I were an enemy, first of all, I would never let you easily capture our strong fortifications and commanding heights. Secondly, even these military points were successfully captured by you. Now, we will not continue to stay on the isolated island stupidly and wait to be annihilated by you. You know that we still have ships. I will immediately order our people to retreat to the ships, and then use large-caliber naval guns to attack Deal with you. By that time, the isolated island will become a huge coffin for you. No matter what happens, even if there are no weapons and equipment on the ship, we can still take the ship, ride the wind and waves, and evacuate the isolated island in a swaggering way! Isn¡¯t it true? ?" "But, what should we do if we can't find the enemy's ship in a short period of time? By then we can neither blow up the enemy's ship nor cooperate with Lone Eagle in their landing operations. Wouldn't that be worse?Cheng Chong and the others who were at the predetermined position were also waiting with their hearts high, quietly, and impatiently waiting for the shocking explosion coming from the south of the island. Because that was their action order for landing operations. Cheng Chong can no longer remember how many times he looked up at the sky and looked down at his watch. The deathly tranquility before the war and the almost maddening but helpless long wait are extremely confusing and anxious. The team members who were waiting in full formation would focus their extremely eager eyes on Cheng Chong from time to time. They were all waiting for Cheng Chong's order. At the same time, he was also waiting extremely anxiously for the sudden explosion that was almost like summer thunder. However, the surrounding sea areas, including the isolated island, are still as quiet as usual, and everything seems to have died long ago. Only the endless sea breeze is still whistling wantonly, crazily rolling around the waves and adding fuel to the flames. "Did War Eagle and the others encounter any situation?" Feilong approached Cheng Chong and asked anxiously. "Impossible, I believe in the War Eagle, and I also believe in the brothers of the Marine Corps!" Cheng Chong looked up to the south of the island and replied firmly. "Then why is there no movement yet?" Feilong gritted his teeth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked as if he was looking for something to say. Cheng Chong raised his wrist again, looked at his watch, and said, "Isn't there still more than six minutes? What are you in a hurry for?" Although Cheng Chong asked Feilong seriously at this time what he was anxious about, in fact, he was no less anxious than Feilong. "Will their whereabouts be exposed?" The anxious Feilong just asked casually. "Absolutely impossible -" Cheng Chong glanced at the team members around him and then explained: "If they are exposed, the enemy will never remain silent. They will definitely fire their guns and cannons, hoping to kill them all. All their ammunition. But now, isn't it still quiet? As long as the sound of gunfire has not sounded, War Eagle and the others cannot be exposed, which also means that they are safe now." Cheng Chong then added: "Tell the team members to be calm and calm. The battle is about to begin. Everything will be carried out according to the predetermined plan. Do you understand?" "It goes without saying that the team members will not act rashly. Everyone is waiting for your order!" Feilong turned to look at Cheng Chong and said hastily. Cheng Chong did not reply, but raised his head again, looked towards the south of the island, and murmured in a low voice: "I hope everything goes well for War Eagle and the others -" At this time, Chen Zheng and the others, who had been struggling in the sea water for nearly an hour, already seemed to be somewhat exhausted physically. You know, swimming is originally a hard work that consumes physical energy, not to mention being in a rough sea, sometimes swimming, sometimes diving, while also paying attention to avoiding enemy reconnaissance and searching for enemy ships! Time has become extremely tight, and the situation has become extremely urgent. Every minute and every second seems extremely important, and every minute and every second seems extremely short. If they can't blow up the enemy's ships within the scheduled time and give them a signal for landing operations, then it's hard to say what will happen next! At this time, the anxiety and the huge pressure in Chen Zheng's heart were not only worrying, but also frustrating. Chen Zheng was almost out of breath. At this moment, he even began to doubt whether his decision was too arbitrary or too rash. However, just when Chen Zheng was about to be overwhelmed by the tremendous pressure and anxiety in his heart, a member of the team at the front suddenly turned around and faced him in surprise after quietly walking around a protruding rock. Made a gesture - found the target! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 460: The battle begins You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the guidance of this team member, Chen Zheng and the other four team members quickly found the target. But two hundred meters ahead, at a large indentation on the south side of the island, similar to a natural harbor, there were three small combat boats made by Sam, docked impressively. in. At this time, these three small combat boats, under the cover of dense trees on the shore, were bumping violently and constantly heaving with the strong sea wind and rolling waves. It can be seen that the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group did have its own purpose in choosing to dock its ship at such a wonderful location. Firstly, this place is very hidden. Ships docked here can be well hidden and not easily discovered by the enemy; secondly, this docking point is close to the commanding heights south of the island. If the island is violently attacked by the enemy, it may even miss. , their people can retreat to the ship at their feet in a very short period of time and evacuate quickly. To take a step back, even if the retreat cannot be made immediately, the naval guns on the ship can still provide effective and fierce fire support to the nearby commanding heights. In other words, such a place is both hidden and safe. It can be attacked when advancing and defended when retreating. If this is not possible, it can be evacuated from the battlefield in time. It really couldn¡¯t be more appropriate. Son of a bitch! Sure enough, it's here! Thank God, I finally found it¡ª¡ª ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After a lot of trouble and a lot of painstaking efforts, the team members who were a little exhausted from tossing in the sea water couldn't help but sigh with joy in their hearts. At the same time, the team members all turned to Chen Zheng with approval and affirmation. However, at this time, Chen Zheng did not feel relaxed at all. Because, after he quickly raised his wrist and looked at his watch, he realized that it was too late. At this moment, they were still more than two hundred meters away from the three enemy combat boats, but it was already less than three minutes before the scheduled time. In other words, at this time, even if they were running at the fastest speed and everything went smoothly, the time would barely be enough for them to swim to the target location, but not enough to complete the next step. A blasting mission, let alone a safe evacuation? The team members quickly realized this, and no one could be happy anymore. At the same time, they all became a little wavering. At this time, what should we do? Is it advancing or retreating? Everyone¡¯s eyes are still fixed on Chen Zheng. At the critical moment, everyone is waiting for him to make the final decision. "Go all out to complete this mission, and don't worry about time anymore!" Chen Zheng looked sharply at the target, and at the same time, he shouted in a low voice to the team members around him. After roaring lowly, Chen Zheng took the lead and swam hard towards the three enemy combat boats. Seeing this, the team members said nothing more. They all quickly followed Chen Zheng, and they also used the last bit of strength in their bodies to swim towards the target as fast as possible. yes! Whatever is decided must be implemented, no matter how difficult it is to face. Only by blowing up the enemy's ship will all participating team members be safe. Only by blowing up the enemy's ships can we continue to take the initiative in this actual combat operation. Only by blowing up the enemy's ship can this small team complete the mission assigned to them by Cheng Chong. Even if they lose the best opportunity to act, they must complete it unconditionally. However, even so, the team members spent almost all the time in the last two hundred meters. The distance that could normally be covered in about two minutes now actually took the exhausted team members nearly three minutes. But don¡¯t underestimate this mere three minutes. Maybe in normal times, you can¡¯t do anything with this pitiful three minutes. However, at this time, for Cheng Chong and the others who had already arrived at the scheduled location on the east side of the isolated island and were waiting impatiently, it felt like they had survived a century. Cheng Chong and Feilong looked up at the sky and down at their watches for the first time. When the pointer on the watch pointed to the scheduled time, not to mention Cheng Chong and Feilong, almost all the team members on the scene stretched their necks and took a sharp breath, impatiently and nervously at the same time. He looked towards the south of the island. The team members who had been prepared for a long time were quietly waiting for the sudden thunder. However, the situation at the scene disappointed the team members. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?, they are bound to fall into an extremely dangerous situation, and their original battle plan will be disrupted. What¡¯s more, he was worried about Cheng Chong¡¯s safety, and the mistake was caused by himself. Fortunately, when the hands on the watch crossed the predetermined time, he did not hear the sound of gunfire from the east of the island. This means that Cheng Chong and the others did not act rashly. Even after the scheduled time, he was still waiting for any movement from his side. Because he believed in himself, just as he believed in him. These two comrades have a good connection and think of each other. Even though they are separated by an isolated island or even across the vast ocean, the two stars are still closely connected. Time is extremely tight and the situation is extremely urgent. Chen Zheng, who didn't hear the sound of gunfire, quickly reacted and understood Cheng Chong's good intentions at this moment, even if he didn't contact Cheng Chong and the others directly. Of course, Chen Zheng did not waste any more of this hard-won minute. Having already reached the target, he led five marines and sneaked towards the bottom of the three enemy combat boats without any pause. However, a strange underwater net blocked their way to continue sneaking. Having been on the battlefield for a long time, he soon discovered that this was no ordinary big net, let alone an ordinary fishing net. It is a warning net specially set up by the enemy to prevent sneak attacks. There is an extremely sensitive alarm system installed on the network. If they are not careful and touch the warning network carefully set up by the enemy, the consequences will be disastrous. Chen Zheng, who was the first to discover this large warning net, was startled and quickly waved an emergency stop gesture to the team members behind him. The team members were also surprised and seemed to have stopped. Time is extremely urgent, but the way forward is blocked by an illusory underwater net. That feeling of urgency is almost maddening, not to mention how frustrating and torturous it is. However, people, even so, cannot show the slightest urgency or carelessness. Chen Zheng, who is well versed in underwater ways, quickly took out a pair of sharp scissors from the pocket of his diving suit, found an area where the sea water was relatively agitated, and carefully cut open the large warning net blocking the road. After cutting a big hole, he took the lead to carefully pass through it. Seeing this, the team members also followed his example and carefully passed through the warning net. The whole process actually took more than two minutes. After passing through this large warning net, the team members luckily arrived at the bottom of the three enemy combat boats. Under Chen Zheng¡¯s rapid deployment, three team members were responsible for guarding, while he, the team leader and another team member were responsible for installing explosive devices on the bottom of the enemy¡¯s combat boat. This time, in order to ensure nothing went wrong and to better cooperate with Cheng Chong in their landing battle, Chen Zheng deliberately increased the amount of explosives. Chen Zheng and these five Marines are of course very familiar with the military skill of underwater fixed-point blasting. Therefore, it didn't take long for the explosive devices used to deal with these three combat boats to be quickly installed. " However, this didn't last long, and indeed it didn't last long. It was just more than two minutes. Chen Zheng at this time, of course, had no idea that the more than two minutes just wasted on the warning net and the more than two minutes it took to install the blasting device would mean a lot to the anxious Cheng Chong and the others far to the east of the island. What are you wearing? Of course Chen Zheng will not know, but what he can know, and what he can do at this moment, is to lead the team members to evacuate from the blast point as fast as they can in their lives. Evacuate to a safe location and quickly evacuate to their intended attack position. He knew that time was extremely tight and the situation was extremely urgent. After successfully installing the explosive device, he was so excited that he accidentally forgot the existence of the large warning net, which led to an unexpected incident. Mistakes. Just as he was leading his team members to evacuate nervously from the scene, in an emergency, he accidentally triggered the large warning net specially set up for them. Equipped with a highly sensitive electronic sensor, the alarm signal is immediately transmitted to the terminal. All of a sudden, all kinds of sirens on the isolated island suddenly blared, and all kinds of sharp and harsh sounds were buzzing loudly, one after another, which was frightening. The mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group stationed on the isolated island acted like a swarm of bees and started making noises. Chen Zheng and others quickly realized the seriousness of this mistake. They were shocked. Just when they were in a dilemma and didn't know what to do, a very dramatic scene suddenly appeared. At this moment, earth-shattering gunfire sounds suddenly came from the east side of the isolated island. Because, at exactly this moment, Cheng Chong and his men's battle to land on the isolated island had begun. They were ready to go, like a group of tigers descending from the mountain, fiercely pounced on the island. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sex, in shock, just when they were in a dilemma and didn't know what to do, a very dramatic scene suddenly appeared. At this moment, earth-shattering gunfire sounds suddenly came from the east side of the isolated island. Because, at exactly this moment, Cheng Chong and his men's battle to land on the isolated island had begun. They were ready to go, like a group of tigers descending from the mountain, fiercely pounced on the island. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 461: Landing on the beach You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the past five minutes, for most people, there may not be anything special, but for Cheng Chong and others who have arrived at the scheduled location long ago and have passed the scheduled time, every minute and every moment is worth it. Every second is an unbearable ordeal. In just five minutes, they seemed to have lived through a century. The isolated island under the night is still quiet and strange. Standing alone in the rough waves above the sea, like a prehistoric beast, dormant there quietly, allowed to be whipped by strong winds and waves and invaded for many years. At the same time, the isolated island at this time is like a huge explosive bag, the fuse has been lit, and it will explode at any time, destroying all life on the island, and even directly destroying itself. And not all the fuses of this huge explosive package are in Cheng Chong's hands. Because the landing craft that had arrived at the scheduled attack position and had emptied the cabin of the water was now floating three to four hundred meters away from the island, becoming a huge, even very obvious target. At this time, if the enemy's alert sentry looks here carefully or observes, then Cheng Chong and the others will inevitably be completely exposed before the battle starts. That kind of heart-wrenching waiting, that kind of maddening suffering, not to mention how frustrating it is. In the eyes of Cheng Chong and the others, these last five minutes passed extremely slowly, as if the established time had been deliberately tampered with. At this time, Cheng Chong had already made up his mind. If in the last five minutes, Chen Zheng and the others still cannot sink the enemy's ship in time, and there is still no sound of bomb explosion, then it is very likely that something unexpected has happened. Under such circumstances, he would inevitably order an immediate attack. Even without the cooperation of the south, he would have to do so. Otherwise, it will only become more and more passive. The minutes and seconds of time flowed extremely slowly. Cheng Chong looked down at the watch on his wrist. When the hands of the watch were about to run out the last five minutes, an accident happened suddenly. At this time, as expected, there was no sound of a bomb exploding from the south of the island, but the sound of sirens on the entire island suddenly rang loudly. The sharp, even somewhat mournful siren instantly penetrated the layers of space barriers on the sea and spread far and wide. And on that isolated island, all the mercenaries of the Toxic Mercenary Group were like a nest of wasps, and they all got up with a buzzing sound. Everyone went crazy, shouting and taking action. Needless to say, Chen Zheng and the others must have been exposed. What else is there to say? Let¡¯s start the war! The siren is not only a signal for the enemy to dispatch, but also a signal for them to rush to the beach and land. ¡°Attack at full speed¡ª¡± Cheng Chong roared and immediately gave orders to the team members. The landing craft started immediately, and the high-power engine suddenly roared angrily like an angry lion. The powerful mechanical power it output immediately drove the landing craft, cutting through the wind and waves at the fastest speed, towards the direction of the isolated island. Rush away. This is perhaps the biggest feature of the landing craft: good maneuverability, fast acceleration, and rapid impact. Because, within a few seconds, it can accelerate to the highest speed, and then, like an arrow leaving the string, rush straight towards the target. "Kill! Kill! Kill -" These were the only words that the tiger, who was in a somewhat abnormal state and kept silent, shouted at this time. The team members were immediately encouraged. Everyone was excited and followed the tiger with high morale. They roared loudly, "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill these bastards, kill¡ª¡ª" The speed of the landing craft is getting faster and faster. Carrying this group of brave and tenacious Chinese special forces, they are rushing toward the isolated island with overwhelming force. At first, the enemy did not react immediately. However, only a few seconds had passed. The four mercenaries who were hiding in a jungle on the east coast of the isolated island and were on guard duty quickly reacted and quickly knew what was going on in the area they were responsible for. What happened, and what will they face next. Therefore, when the landing craft rushed forward for more than a hundred meters, the two mercenaries who reacted quickly picked up the rifles in their hands and fired wildly in the direction of the impact of the landing craft. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, there was a hail of bullets and swarms of people?Be safe and responsible. He cannot afford to take this risk. The landing craft, which had accelerated to its maximum speed, continued to speed forward, and all the team members, after hearing Cheng Chong's order, immediately prepared to jump into the sea and abandon the boat at any time. In fact, although Cheng Chong¡¯s worries and speculations were somewhat inconsistent with the enemy¡¯s premeditation, they were still basically accurate in the general direction. Because, at this time, the enemy is indeed preparing a fatal counterattack against the landing craft. In a jungle to the east of the isolated island, four mercenaries were clearly on guard duty. At the critical moment, only two mercenaries picked up their rifles and immediately fought back. That¡¯s because what the other two mercenaries picked up were not rifles, but two powerful RPGs designed to deal with large moving targets, namely two m72e6 rocket launchers. The rocket launcher has been loaded long ago, and the muzzle has already been pointed at the landing craft that is speeding towards it. To be honest, although the landing craft at this time was very fast, in order to rush to the island as quickly as possible and shorten the exposure time on the open sea, the landing craft at this time rushed directly towards the island. In other words, from the perspective of the mercenaries hidden on the island and in front of the landing craft, the target position remained almost unchanged and was approaching them at the fastest speed. In this way, there is almost no difficulty in hitting such a target. At this time, the reason why they did not fire at the target immediately was because the damn sea wind was still howling crazily. If the distance from the target was too far, the rockets flying out would be greatly affected by the violent sea wind. , thus reducing the hit rate. More importantly, if the rocket flies in the air for too long, it will undoubtedly give the enemy longer time to react. Therefore, under the condition that the enemy does not notice any abnormality, the target can be placed as close as possible, because only in this way can the enemy be dealt the heaviest and maximum blow. The landing craft is still rushing forward at full speed without fear. The special operations team members on the boat have long been ready to go, and they are all waiting for the order from the formation captain Cheng Chong. 200 meters, 180 meters, 160 meters¡­¡­. Cheng Chong, whose nerves were highly tense, nervously visually measured the distance between the landing craft and the island. At this time, he was very nervous and entangled. In principle, in order to avoid the enemy's plot and for the safety of the team members, he should give the order to abandon the boat early. However, as the commander of this actual combat operation, he could not issue this order too hastily. Because, once they abandon the boat and jump into the sea, their speed will drop by more than a little bit if they rely solely on the team members to swim forward. The longer they swim in the sea, the more physical energy they consume, and more importantly, the longer they are exposed to enemy fire. Under this situation, if the team members suffered heavy casualties before they even landed on the island, it would be too much of a loss. On the one hand, we must abandon the boat immediately, and on the other hand, we must abandon the boat as late as possible. Therefore, at this time, Cheng Chong's extremely tangled psychology under tension and anxiety can be seen. The fearless landing craft continued to sail forward at high speed, cutting through the wind and waves and moving forward bravely. 140 meters, 120 meters, 100 meters When the distance between the landing craft and the island was less than 100 meters, Cheng Chong no longer struggled or hesitated, but made a prompt decision and decisively issued the order to abandon the boat. Because, if he allowed the landing craft to continue sailing, he would no longer have any confidence in his heart. Moreover, this last 100 meters is not that difficult for the team members who often train for armed swimming in the water. Therefore, Cheng Chong decisively issued the order at this time. Following Cheng Chong's order, the team members, who had already made all preparations and compressed each one almost like a spring, immediately carried their equipment without any pause, as if to avoid flying cannonballs. He jumped bravely and quickly into the rough sea. Plop¡­plop¡­ The team members who plunged into the sea did not pause for a moment. They used their hands and feet to swim forward with the help of the forward inertia given by the fast-moving landing craft. And almost at the moment when the team members quickly rushed towards the sea, two rockets roared shrilly, pulled out long tail flames, and suddenly flew out of the dense forest on the east coast of the island, heading straight towards the landing craft that was still advancing at high speed. Coming quickly. Boom! boom! "There is almost no doubt that the two rockets accurately hit a large target like a landing craft. The trigger fuses of the rockets were activated immediately, and the explosives loaded in the missiles were immediately detonated by the fuses. The huge energy released by the gunpowder explosion blew the metal projectile into pieces, and at the same time rolled up a highly destructive explosion wave, and vented the remaining energy on the landing craft wantonly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At the same time, the trigger fuse of the rocket was activated immediately, and the explosive loaded in the missile was immediately detonated by the fuse. The huge energy released by the gunpowder explosion blew the metal projectile into pieces, and at the same time rolled up a highly destructive explosion wave, and vented the remaining energy on the landing craft wantonly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 462: Emergency detonation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The landing craft was directly hit by two rockets, and two huge holes were blown open in the hull. Rolling seawater poured in along the holes. But the landing craft, whose high-power engine was still roaring, did not stop because of this. The driving force of the engine and the huge inertia of the landing craft itself prompted it to rush towards the island with full momentum. The team members who had abandoned the boat and jumped into the sea relied on the remaining power of the landing craft, like infantry fighting with tanks, following the landing craft and swimming towards the isolated island with the help of the cover of the behemoth landing craft. At the same time, the firearms in the hands of the team members did not stop because of this. Instead, they continued to cooperate with each other and continued to fire at the targets on the shore. Although the wind and waves are strong at this time, it is very difficult to swim in the sea water, and being in the rough waves, the stability is also extremely poor. But as a sniper, Min Jie still did not forget her own responsibilities and her responsibility for the entire special operations formation. In the process of swimming forward, a huge rolling wave rushed towards him with great momentum. She took the opportunity to plunge into the huge waves, quickly passed through the huge waves, and then quickly revealed her head. At the same time, she immediately aimed her gun at the target ahead. According to experience, under normal circumstances, after a huge wave, there will be a slight relative calm on the sea. Min Jie seized this extremely rare moment of calm, stabilized her body as much as possible, and quickly locked onto a target that had been exposed when she fired the rocket. At this time, the conditions for sniping were very bad. The target was hidden, the line of sight was not good, the body was still bumping and undulating in the sea water, and the stability was extremely poor. However, even under such harsh sniping conditions, Min Jie, who is well versed in sniping, still swayed her body in a very short period of time, as if at the moment when the osprey flew across the water to catch the fish, she He seized this opportunity tightly and decisively pulled the trigger of the Type 88 sniper rifle in his hand. Whoops¡ª¡ª With the deep roar of the Type 88 sniper rifle, a 5.8 mm caliber sniper bullet spewed out of the muzzle at high speed, tearing the night sky apart fiercely, drawing a death trajectory in the void, heading towards The target that had been locked on for a long time flew straight away. In a jungle somewhere on the east coast of the isolated island, a rocket had just been fired and they were still observing the specific results after the explosion of the rocket. The mercenaries who had not had time to escape could never imagine that the rocket fired by Min Jie The sniper bullet actually hit him right between the eyebrows. As the sniper bullet penetrated the mercenary's eyebrows, the huge kinetic energy carried by the sniper bullet was instantly vented in the skull, smashing the fragile tissue inside into pieces, and then followed the warhead with unabated power. The other end of the head spurted out, and red and white things were scattered all over the floor. The mercenary did not understand what happened to him until his death. With this mercenary trying his best, the other three mercenaries immediately became cautious and never dared to expose themselves easily again. Instead, they quickly hid themselves. Occasionally, only after ensuring that the surrounding area was safe, they dared to sneak up and shoot randomly at the sea. Perhaps, at this time, they are more waiting for their reinforcements. Because, after the siren suddenly sounded, especially after the gunfire sounded intensively on the east side of the island, the mercenaries who immediately took action were like a swarm of bees, swarming towards this side. At that time, as soon as reinforcements from our side arrive, the landing enemies will inevitably be exposed to direct firepower from our side without heavy fire cover and no armor protection, and they are still on the sea with a wide view. In that case, the only thing waiting for the other party may be death. Of course, Cheng Chong also knew the enemy's intention. The battle had already started on this side. Even a fool would know that the mercenaries on the island would definitely come here in large numbers to provide reinforcements. These were already within his expectations. Speaking of which, this is also a very helpless thing, because at the critical moment, Chen Zheng made a mistake and failed to blow up the enemy ship within the scheduled time, and failed to cooperate with his side to attack from two directions. Island. In this way, the enemy will of course not hesitate to reinforce the isolated island in large numbers. What's even more terrible is that if the enemy's ships are still intact, then they are likely to directly face the firepower threat of the enemy's ship-borne heavy weapons. However, at this time, all Cheng Chong can do is to lead all the team members to attack the island as quickly as possible, quickly occupy the favorable terrain, and even fortify the island.It is possible to catch up with the ship, and naturally it is unlikely to cause any damage to their ship. In this way, Chen Zheng and the others quickly evacuated the harbor, while the enemy ships also evacuated from the harbor equally quickly, all wanting to leave this place of right and wrong as quickly as possible. In this way, the distance between them becomes wider and wider. Just now, Chen Zheng and the others did not detonate the bomb immediately because they were too close to the explosion point and had not yet evacuated to a safe location. If a bomb with an increased charge was detonated, the huge energy released by the bomb underwater would inevitably cause huge harm to themselves. At the very least, everyone's ears would be deafened. Because the density of water, as an energy propagation medium, is much higher than that of air, that is to say, the shock wave generated by a bomb exploding in water is far greater than that generated by an explosion in air. Because of this, the explosion power of a bomb underwater is far greater than the power of a bomb explosion in the air. However, at this critical moment, the enemy who was hiding from danger actually gave them a great opportunity. Under this situation, the safety distance between each other quickly widens, and one's own safety is no longer a problem. At the same time, because Cheng Chong and the others launched a beach landing operation on the east side of the isolated island, most of the enemies were attracted there. As a result, Cheng Chong and the others would inevitably fall into an extremely dangerous situation before they landed on the island. If I can't blow up the enemy's ship in time and attract some of the enemy's attention at this time, then I and the five Marines I brought with me should really be pulled out and shot together for five minutes. . In the critical situation, Chen Zheng, who thought of this, led his team members and quickly sneaked behind a reef. After avoiding the bright light of the enemy's searchlight and being directly released by the enemy on the isolated island, and relying on this reef to quietly reveal his head, Chen Zheng decisively gave the order to detonate the bomb. The three combat boats of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, with their high-power engines roaring and roaring, seemed to be running for their lives, and they just drove backwards away from their original docking point. The mercenary driving the combat boat barely had time to change from reverse gear to forward gear. But when I heard three unusually dull explosions, they immediately came out fiercely from the bottom of the ship. Chen Zheng and others, who were familiar with the structure of the ship's hull and well versed in underwater blasting, installed the bombs near the engine of the combat boat. Because, no matter how good the quality of these three combat boats is, no matter how good they are, bombing this important position will definitely have the greatest effect. To put it another way, even if the combat boat cannot be completely sunk, as long as the engine is damaged, or the propeller and rudder are damaged, it can be considered as achieving the goal. What's more, these three bombs, which were deliberately increased in explosive charge, exploded suddenly, and their power would certainly be far beyond ordinary people's imagination. Boom! boom! boom! The dull explosions of these three bombs sounded in succession. Of the three combat boats that had just left the docking position, two of them were blown into two pieces on the spot. The hull was blown off from the middle and rear. The broken position was immediately lifted upward due to the huge impact of the bomb. It was raised high, but both ends immediately plunged into the ocean. In an instant, it sank completely, leaving only a splash of water on the sea, and then nothing disappeared. The bomb of the third combat boat may be set farther back, and the bomb charge seems to be larger when the bomb explodes. The entire rear half of the combat boat was blown up, and the bow also plunged into the sea. It sank in a matter of seconds without leaving even a splash. Even Chen Zheng and the others who were dozens of meters away, especially their bodies still soaked in sea water, could clearly feel the shock wave of the explosion after the bomb exploded, and the shock wave on their bodies, which was like being beaten by countless canes, and it was also a bit painful. The pain of chest tightness. Fortunately, Chen Zheng and the others were prepared for defense in advance and exposed their heads and ears to the water early. Otherwise, they will have to be shaken to the point where their heads are dizzy, or even their ears will be deafened on the spot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 463: Attracting Firepower You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The violent explosion coming from the south of the isolated island effectively disrupted the enemy's reinforcement plan. To say the least, to a certain extent, it delayed the enemy's rapid reinforcement to the east. The three bombs aimed at the three combat boats suddenly exploded, which completely angered all the mercenaries on the island. You must know that those three combat boats are not only their mobile fire support weapons, but also their means of transportation to evacuate the island as a last resort. However, this time it was better. If you were not careful, the enemies who were attacked by surprise were all blown up without any effort. It completely destroyed their escape route, and even cut off their escape route. From then on, they had to rely on the isolated island, and they would have to live and die with the isolated island until the end of the bloody battle. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if they were not angry, anxious, or crazy. Just when the three combat boats were suddenly blown up, the mercenaries who reacted quickly became extremely angry and anxious. In anger, almost without receiving instructions from their superiors, a large part of the mercenaries who had rushed to the east for reinforcements immediately roared, roared, and cursed as hard as they could, quickly changed direction, and headed straight to the south of the island. Rushing in desperately. No matter what, they will give an extremely cruel and bloody revenge and counterattack to the enemy who cuts off their retreat. yes! You fucking cut off my retreat, then I will never let you have an easy time even if I risk my life. Even if you all die on the island in the end, you will never be able to leave the island happily. With their escape route cut off, they risked everything and decided to risk their lives with the enemy. However, the extremely angry mercenaries, roaring and cursing, quickly rushed to the south of the island and took a look, and were immediately dumbfounded. Because, on the vast and vast sea south of the isolated island, under the deep and empty night, there is nothing but the endless sea wind and huge waves. Quiet and innocent, as if nothing happened. The three battle boats that had been blown up had completely sunk into the ocean at this moment, and not even Mao was left. The mercenaries, who were already extremely angry, rushed over desperately to find someone to kill, but in the end they couldn't find an opponent. The feeling of being extremely angry but unable to find an outlet for your opponent's feelings and mood, not to mention how uncomfortable and maddening it is, but there is nothing you can do about it. In the end, the extremely angry mercenaries, unable to find an opponent, had no choice but to vent their anger on the boundless ocean as if they were going crazy. All the mercenaries who rushed to the south of the island roared angrily towards the vast southern sea, roared and cursed at the top of their lungs, then held their respective firearms and faced the innocent sea water, and pulled the trigger to the end, killing countless All the bullets were discharged on the indifferent sea. They tried to use this stupid method to fight back against Chen Zheng and the others, but they really thought too much. Because, after urgently blowing up the enemy's combat boat, under the leadership of Chen Zheng, the six of them quickly dived into the sea. At the same time, at the fastest speed in his life, he quickly sneaked towards the location where they planned to attack. At this time, when the group of angry mercenaries quickly rushed to the south of the island, facing the vast ocean, using the guns in their hands to vent their anger, Chen Zheng and the others had already quietly emerged from the bottom of the water. The land left this sea area and began to move rapidly towards the west of the island. At this time, the countless bullets fired by the mercenaries, not to mention posing no threat to Chen Zheng and the others, may not pose an effective threat to other creatures in the sea. At this moment, their anger and their countless bullets were swallowed up by the vast ocean, leaving no trace at all. Even they themselves probably only heard unnecessary roars, curses, and crackling gunshots. Chen Zheng and the others, who dived into the sea and quickly moved towards the west of the island, after bypassing the south of the island, especially after bypassing the sea area radiated by the commanding heights on the south of the island, and avoiding the direct irradiation of the enemy's searchlight, Chen Zheng Just then they quietly emerged from the sea one after another. Everyone invariably looked at the group of extremely angry mercenaries behind them. After looking at each other, almost everyone had a happy smile on their faces. At this time, the team members felt a little bit of the joy of success and the pleasure of toying with the enemy. Among the six people, only Chen Zheng, the team leader, did not smile, his face even tightened, and he did notRoaring, roaring, it was like a swarm of bees, rushing towards this side extremely quickly. Seeing that on the isolated island, gunfire was sparse, but the enemy's shouts were coming one after another, the team members knew very clearly: the enemy had indeed taken the bait. "Old squad leader, the goal has been achieved, let's withdraw now!" When he saw countless enemies coming from almost all directions, the team leader saw that the goal had been achieved, so he quickly suggested. "There's no rush, let's keep firing." Chen Zheng replied casually without looking back, while continuing to fire. Because there were previous things first, the team leader didn¡¯t say anything more at this time. Since the old squad leader said he wanted to continue firing, then just keep firing. He would no longer have the slightest doubt or hesitation about the old squad leader's words. And once he does this, the other team members naturally don't have to say anything. After continuing to fire for a while, the mercenary closest to here has quickly rushed over. After they roared for a while, they immediately fired back. Chen Zheng led the team members, relying on a sudden rock, while continuing to fire towards the shore, while quickly dodging enemy bullets. After seeing that the team leader and other team members did not say anything else, Chen was firing and dodging enemy bullets while explaining in a low voice: "The longer we fire, the more the enemy will believe that we really intend to start from here." Landing will attract more enemies. In this way, the pressure on Lone Eagle will be minimized, do you understand?" Hearing what Chen Zheng said, the team members immediately understood. In this way, there was no longer any question. Everyone was concentrating on firing towards the shore while quickly and nimbly dodging the bullets coming from the enemy. After continuing to fire for a period of time, more and more mercenaries were quickly gathered from all directions on the island, and the firepower became more and more fierce. For a moment, their continuous and fierce firepower made Chen Zheng and the others almost unable to lift their heads. Under this situation, Chen Zheng and the others could only dodge and had no ability to fight back. Everyone clung to the rock, lowered their bodies, and hid behind the rock. Outside the rocks, there were the enemy's whistling and dense bullets. As long as they raised their heads for a moment, they would be directly hit by the enemy's bullets. At this time, seeing that the time had come, Chen Zheng, who had always been taciturn, showed a smile of satisfaction on his face, and then ordered all the team members around him: "It seems that the enemy has fallen in love with this place, so let's be more generous. Give this place to them! Let¡¯s withdraw¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°With that said, Chen Zheng made a retreat gesture to the team members, and then he took the lead and dived into the sea. When the other team members saw this, they also took back the firearms in their hands, sank down, and gently dived into the sea water. And the last team member, just before diving, he softly shouted meaningfully towards the shore: "Goodbye! You bunch of idiots, I won't play with you here anymore." Under the leadership of Chen Zheng, in a moment, the figures of the team members completely disappeared from the sea again. Only the stupid group of mercenaries continued to fire bullets intensively at this innocent sea area and that innocent rock. And the vast sea, the vast ocean water, and the extremely hard rocks will never be afraid of any of their bullets. To put it into detail, before these behemoths, human bullets were not even a tickle for his mother. In fact, among the Scorpion Mercenary Group, there are also mercenaries who came from the Marine Corps of other countries and are well versed in underwater ways. But they did not immediately put on their diving suits and go into the water to chase the incoming enemy. Because at this time, the night is thick, the sky is dark and deep, and the vast sea is full of all kinds of unknown dangers, just like the prehistoric beasts, with their bloody mouths wide open and their visceral fangs exposed, Just waiting for them to deliver the food! What's more, under the vast and vast ocean, who knows how many enemies exist, will they fall into the water like prey that falls into the piranha's territory? This risk is too great. They are money-oriented and profit-seeking people who simply do not dare to take this risk. "Taking a step back, even if you die in the end, you must die on the shore!" Who the hell wants to end up dead in the bottomless water and become fish feed? They won¡¯t do such stupid things, no matter what they say, they won¡¯t do it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 464: Quickly land on the island You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Chen Zheng and the others' timely firing really helped Cheng Chong and the others a big favor. These two usually have a very close relationship and a very deep affection. They pretend to be each other's comrades in their hearts. Even in the absence of normal phone communication, they can still cooperate well, timely and closely. "What is a comrade who has died, what is a revolutionary comrade, what is a life and death brother, what is a brother who works together to cut off gold, this is it, and it is correct. Just as Cheng Cheng rushed to their predetermined position on the east side of the island and launched a fierce beach landing operation, almost all the enemies on the island were roaring and roaring, and reinforcements were quickly gathered towards the east side of the island from all directions. Under such circumstances, Cheng Chong and the others would not be able to quickly complete the battle to land on the beach in a short period of time. Then, if all the enemies on the entire island are pressed over at once, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, at that critical moment, Chen Zheng and the others urgently detonated the bomb and destroyed the enemy's ship, thereby attracting a large part of the enemy's strength and attention. And when the extremely angry enemy rushed to the south of the island in a hurry, but there was no sign of the enemy at all, and after venting his anger, he had no choice but to change direction again and quickly reinforce the east of the island, Chen As they took the initiative to open fire and deliberately exposed themselves, they undoubtedly attracted most of the enemies again and contained, or in other words, held back most of the enemies. At this critical moment, he went back and forth, took the risk, and took the initiative to create noise twice, and gained a time difference of more than ten seconds for Cheng Chong and the others in a very timely manner. But don¡¯t underestimate this short period of ten seconds. That's right, if it were normal times, nothing could be done or accomplished in these ten seconds. However, on the battlefield where life and death are at stake at this moment, in the ever-changing battle in an instant, these short ten seconds are sometimes directly related to the final outcome of the war, as well as the life and death of dozens of special operations elites. Because the distance between Cheng Chong and the others from where they abandoned the boat and jumped into the sea to landing on the island was only about a hundred meters. Under the cover of the remaining power of the landing craft, and with the assistance of the east wind blowing at this moment, the time it took to swim the last hundred meters and successfully land on the island was only more than a minute. It can be seen that the ten seconds that Chen Zheng and the others have fought for are so important, precious, and timely to Cheng Chong and the others at this moment! Knowing that the situation was urgent and time was running out, the team members did not delay at all. After abandoning the boat and jumping into the sea, they tried their best to move towards the isolated island at the fastest speed in their lives while avoiding the enemy's bullets that might hit them at any time. Swim hard. At this time, the sea wind was still raging crazily, and the violently rolling waves were one or two meters high, one after another, roaring and roaring towards the direction of the island. The sea breeze at this moment gave the team members the best motivation to move forward, while the constantly rolling waves happened to give the team members moving cover walls one after another. At this time, the team members were taking advantage of the remaining power of the sea breeze and the remaining power of the waves to swim forward desperately. Since there was already a mercenary testing the bomb in front of him, the other three mercenaries hiding on the shore no longer dared to act rashly. They knew that there were snipers with extremely high sniper skills in the enemy team, so for a while, they did not have enough courage and courage to try the opponent's sniper's exquisite marksmanship with their own heads. Just like that, at this critical moment, there was a moment of silence on the scene. The idea of ??these three mercenaries seems to be very simple: anyway, a large number of reinforcements from their side are about to arrive. By then, relying on the strength of their numbers, everyone will work together to deal with this group of invading enemies. . At this time, there is no need for the three of them to take the bullets of the other party. The main thing is that the three of them have always stayed in place and have not retreated, which is considered to be fulfilling their duties. However, what they did not expect was that their large reinforcements would be greatly affected by Chen Zheng's repeated disturbances in the south of the isolated island, which greatly reduced the speed of reinforcements coming. What they didn¡¯t expect was that the incoming enemy in front of them would move at an alarming speed, leaving them little time to react. The three of them had just rested their heads in the temporary bunker for a short while, but the incoming enemy right under their noses had already taken advantage of the strong wind and waves to quickly swim to the shore.??Mercenaries. The two mercenaries, who had long since lost their souls, barely had time to groan when they were directly hit by bullets coming from behind. The huge kinetic energy carried by the bullets knocked them down on the spot, and their bodies quickly fell forward, followed by blood. DC then passed away with infinite fear and infinite attachment to life. The two special forces members who were at the front did not give up. Instead, they accelerated their speed and rushed forward. They fired a few more shots at the two mercenaries who had fallen to the ground very quickly. , then gave up. At this time, the enemy's reinforcements were already less than a thousand meters away. However, the group of mercenaries who came for reinforcements were extremely angry, and they were still shouting and cursing wantonly, without caring about their own exposure. Anger made them lose their minds, and anger also made them one step closer to death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 465: Turning light into darkness You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After neatly dealing with the two fleeing enemies, he was extremely angry when faced with the oncoming enemy reinforcements. At this moment, the enemy reinforcements were less than a kilometer away from here. Cheng Chong, who is well versed in special warfare and has become very mature and experienced in special warfare command, thought for a moment, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He immediately ordered to all the special forces members around him: "Everyone quietly dispersed in all directions immediately, and then took cover on the spot, turning light into darkness, and waiting for opportunities to kill the enemy." With just this short order, this team of special operations team members with extremely high individual qualities and excellent military qualities immediately understood the true intentions of their commander Cheng Chong. Everyone immediately followed his orders and made corresponding actions and arrangements. There is no need to explain the details of the order. There is a tacit understanding among the team members. At this time, the enemy reinforcements coming fiercely were extremely angry, violent, impulsive, and even chaotic. Faced with such a group of enemies who are so angry that they are almost losing their minds, if they face to face and fight head-on with them, no matter how high the military quality of the team members is, how strong the military skills are, no matter how strong they are, unnecessary casualties will inevitably occur. The reason is very simple, because at this time, the enemy, driven by anger, has high morale and strong will to fight. Everyone wishes to eat the enemy alive. It would not be an exaggeration at all to say that they were here to risk their lives and fight tooth and nail at this time. Under such circumstances, how could Cheng Chong, a smart and experienced man, get what his enemy wants? Aren¡¯t you looking for someone to risk your life and risk your life? hey-hey! Sorry, if you want to play, you can do it by yourself. If you want to fight, you can do it by yourself. We are small in number, and each one of us is an elite in the military and a treasure of the country. We will not play with you, let alone fight with you. Yes! If you are looking for someone to risk your life and fight to the death, I will make it impossible for you to find an opponent. There is no point in worrying. I just like to see you mad with anxiety and anger, but you are helpless and helpless. In this special environment, using this special method to deal with this special group of enemies is undoubtedly the best, even seamless. Following Cheng Chong's order, this team of special operations team members with extremely high military quality quickly and quietly dispersed in a very short period of time, and within a very short period of time, everyone was quickly found. Suitable hiding positions were quietly hidden. At the same time, everyone pulled out the special warfare daggers they were wearing, ready to attack and kill the enemy at any time. The scene suddenly became quiet, and the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees seemed to have stopped shaking in a very short period of time, and everything returned to what it was before. At first glance, it looked like no one had been there before. The team members completely changed from light to dark. In an instant, it seemed as if everything had evaporated directly from the ground, leaving almost no trace. Everything at the scene seemed to have stopped quietly at this time, as if everything had solidified. Only the never-ending time is still passing by extremely slowly, minute by minute Everything was exactly as Cheng Chong expected. After their combat boat was blown up and they were teased again and again on the south side of the isolated island, the menacing enemy was filled with anger and madness. The heart, let alone how surging and agitated it is. I can¡¯t even hold it down. They roared angrily, hissed, and cursed angrily, holding their own firearms in hand. They rushed over in a mess, like a nest of wasps. Before anyone arrived, and without seeing any target, he headed towards this area and emptied several magazines. " However, the special operations team members, who had been well concealed, perfectly evaded, and had extremely high military quality, could not be swayed by their exploratory strafing. They remained motionless, quietly waiting for the irrational enemy to come to their door. At this time, this group of mercenaries who were almost crazy with anger rushed over to take a look, and were dumbfounded. Because the enemy has long since disappeared, as if he had never been here at all. In an instant, they were almost all blind. ¡°Just imagine, on an isolated island, deep in the dense jungle, and it is still the darkest time before dawn. Moreover, this elite team of Chinese special forces has long been well hidden and motionless. Under this situation, it would be a disaster if this group of mercenaries could still find their hiding place. You must know that camouflage and concealment are the most basic and basic military subjects in the daily training of special forces.Looking at this almost defenseless mercenary approaching from a distance. It was like a very hungry wolf, quietly waiting for the antelope that came to the door. Cheng Chong squatted half-crouched, his left hand gently holding the rock in front of him. The Eagle Warrior he held in his right hand seemed to be completely invisible in the dark night. Only he could feel the existence of this jet-black and extremely cold dagger. This dagger has been with him for many years and has been used to knock down countless enemies. It has always been his favorite. And he keeps it with him all year round, playing with it constantly. He has been able to use it with ease, so skillfully and uniformly that it has almost become a part of his body. Although at this time, he still carried the extremely sharp horizontal knife on his back on the battlefield, but at this time, under this situation, the horizontal knife was too long and made too much noise when used, so it was not suitable for use at this time. . Therefore, at this time, he abandoned his strengths and weaknesses and used small and capable cost warriors to kill the enemy. The enemy, who was extremely angry, cursing, and almost defenseless, was still approaching step by step. But I saw him kicking the bushes around him with his left and right kicks, and constantly using the muzzle of his gun to lift away the dead branches and leaves, or shrubs and vines around him, just like this, he searched and moved forward. From time to time, he would say hello loudly to his companions not far away, or say a few incomprehensible words. I don't know if he really discovered Cheng Chong's hidden traces, or if he suddenly had a seizure. In short, he doesn't know why. Just when he found Cheng Chong about two or three meters away, he suddenly pointed his gun at him. He found Cheng Chong's position and almost didn't pause. After cursing, he suddenly pulled the trigger. Da da¡ª¡ª A short shot almost hit Cheng Chong directly. After being shocked, fortunately Cheng Chong was prepared. Because soldiers are extremely sensitive to gun muzzles, even the muzzles of their own people are very sensitive. Therefore, when the mercenary pointed his gun at him, Cheng Chong was already ready to quickly dodge and counterattack in time. Almost at the same time, just as the mercenary pulled the trigger, Cheng Chong quickly dodged to his side, kicked his legs hard behind him, and after dodging slightly to the right, he quickly jumped forward. rise. At this time, he took the opportunity to grab forward with his left hand and pushed away the enemy's gun. The two bullets that had just been fired almost whizzed past his left arm. Cheng Chong's left hand almost You can feel the burning sensation caused by the hot wind stirred up by the bullet being released. Cheng Chong, who was already extremely agile, did not hesitate at all. However, after seeing that he quickly avoided the enemy's gun, he quickly turned half to the left, and the Flying Eagle Warrior held in his right hand hit the enemy's target with great accuracy. There was a bright red scratch left on the throat. In an instant, the mercenary whose carotid artery was severed spurted out blood like a pillar. Under the night, he looked like a coquettish flower blooming, which was extremely strange and oozing. Immediately afterwards, the mercenary fell to the ground and rolled over, holding his throat tightly with both hands, as if trying to stop his blood from flowing out. However, all this is of course in vain. In a very short period of time, due to the rupture of his carotid artery, the blood spurted from the heart could not reach the brain at all, causing severe hypoxia in the brain. Under this situation, his brain cells were dying at an alarming rate due to lack of oxygen. Because of the severe lack of oxygen, his eyes almost jumped out of their sockets, and the muscles all over his body began to spasm and twitch uncontrollably, and his body was constantly rolling and struggling. This is a concrete manifestation of his infinite attachment to life and his infinite fear of death. But, death has already arrived. According to the normal procedure of killing an enemy with a dagger, in order to better conceal himself, Cheng Chong should cover the mercenary's mouth with his hand and pull his head back as much as possible. In this way, the enemy can die quietly, and the wound on the enemy's neck can be expanded and opened as much as possible, speeding up the enemy's death time. However, Cheng Chong did not do this at this time, and could not do it at all. Because after the enemy's gunfire, his hidden position was exposed. Therefore, his top priority at this time is to quickly move to a hidden position before other enemies have fully discovered him, and then continue to hide quietly, waiting for opportunities to kill the enemy, repeating the previous procedures and actions. It was as if nothing had happened. As for the enemy whose carotid artery has been cut and who has fallen to the ground, there is no need to pay attention to him at all. No matter how he twitches and twitches, no matter how he struggles to his death and rolls on the spot, it will not help. Because at this time, he has already entered the gate of hell with one foot, and I am afraid that even the gods cannot save him. Sure enough, after the mercenary¡¯s gunfire, the surrounding mercenaries buzzed as if mosquitoes had smelled the smell of blood or flies had discovered rotten eggs, and they all started to make a fuss with excitement. At this time, I saw seven or eight mercenaries nearby, all holding rifles in their hands, shouting and roaring from all directions, rushing over quickly like crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Because at this time, he has already entered the gate of hell with one foot, and I am afraid that even the gods cannot save him. Sure enough, after the mercenary¡¯s gunfire, the surrounding mercenaries buzzed as if mosquitoes had smelled the smell of blood or flies had discovered rotten eggs, and they all started to make a fuss with excitement. At this time, I saw seven or eight mercenaries nearby, all holding rifles in their hands, shouting and roaring from all directions, rushing over quickly like crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 466: War Eagle Attacks You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The scene immediately seemed to explode. It was as if I had been inexplicably busy for most of the night. I only knew that the enemy was constantly approaching and attacking, but I didn't even see the enemy's hair. This time, I finally had a trace of the enemy. Under such circumstances, how could these mercenaries not be excited, excited, and angry? Driven by anger, seven or eight mercenaries held their own rifles, clamoring, cursing, roaring, and even roaring, scrambling over at the fastest speed in their lives. However, when they rushed to the scene and took a look, they were stunned. "But I saw that one of my companions had his throat cut by the enemy. Blood flowed all over the ground. He fell to the ground, unconscious and dying. But the enemy they dreamed of and already hated to the bone was still nowhere to be seen. That posture was as if his companion had committed suicide. It did not seem like an enemy had come to the scene, or that his companion had been injured by a ghost in the middle of the night. Angry! Infinite anger, even overwhelming anger. The scoldings, roars, and roars at the scene became more and more intense. These seven or eight extremely angry mercenaries searched the area around the place angrily. Even though they were unconscious due to the anger and no matter how vigilant they were, they suddenly discovered that although there was still no trace of the enemy, But their numbers are constantly decreasing one by one. And in just a few minutes, their number was inexplicably reduced by one-third. The fear of not being able to see the opponent and being in danger of death at all times suddenly struck every mercenary on the scene, making them extremely angry, terrified, palpitating, and terrified. I really saw a ghost! Who are these people coming? Or is it a human being? Come out if you feel like it. Do you dare to have a fight with us face to face? ¡°What kind of hero is that, who only knows how to sneak attack on us in a dark corner? Come out! Come out here! However, anger is anger. Under the incomparable anger, the leaders of this team of mercenaries had not completely lost their minds after all. Seeing that their team members were constantly reducing their numbers, they finally figured out what happened at the scene. They had not completely lost their minds, so they immediately ordered to shrink their troops so that every member of their team was within sight of each other. All the members gathered together and no longer dispersed. The members hugged each other tightly and formed a fighting group with no blind spots. However, we followed the unified search route and slowly searched forward for the camp step by step. In this way, although the efficiency of the search progress has been reduced a lot, everyone is within the scope of supervision and vigilance of each other. As long as any one of the members is secretly attacked, it will be discovered by other members. Therefore, no more opportunities will be given to the enemy. The highly targeted tactics adopted by this group of mercenaries at this moment made the tactics Cheng Chong specially prepared for them immediately ineffective and no longer have any effect. Originally, Cheng Chong took advantage of the enemy's anger, arrogance, and scattered troops, so he used daggers to kill the enemy, so that the enemy would be gradually exhausted in a silent or even inexplicable manner. So as to completely eliminate the enemy and defeat the enemy. However, this group of mercenaries who suffered huge losses at this time will never do that again. Having learned their lesson, they immediately reduced their troops, supervised and alerted each other, and slowly searched and advanced towards the camp step by step. ¡°As a result, the tactics just now will of course become ineffective. What makes Cheng Chong even more anxious is that the enemy still has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers at this time, and at this time they are still on an isolated island where the enemy is strong and we are weak. The team members who have just landed on the island are not able to fight at all. Not familiar with the specific geographical environment of the island. Psychologically, it¡¯s almost like playing on the road. What's even more terrible is that in order to better attack the enemy, the entire special operations formation members have dispersed in all directions. All team members are almost working independently, looking for targets alone. Under this situation, once any team member is exposed to a large number of people and is concentratedEven after giving up, he was still racing against time to think of a solution. Eager to come up with a highly targeted and effective method before the enemy discovers any team member. Time flies by minute by second The situation on the scene is becoming increasingly unfavorable for this elite group of Chinese special forces. "Seeing this, this elite group of Chinese special forces is about to fall into a dilemma where they are passively beaten and unable to extricate themselves. However, at this extremely critical moment, violent gunfire suddenly came from the west of the island. The sudden bursts of gunfire immediately shocked Cheng Chong and the dangerous battle situation on their side. Yes, at this extremely critical moment, Comrade Chen Zheng, codenamed War Eagle, finally led five Marines and sneaked to the location where they planned to attack. When Chen Zheng led five marines to sneak to the planned attack position and quickly revealed his head. They were surprised to find that the dense sound of gunfire on the island actually stopped. At this time, the island was surprisingly quiet. Only occasionally, one or two m16a2 rifle shots came from the east side of the island. Chen Zheng, who has been on the battlefield for a long time and is well versed in special warfare, based on the situation at the scene, after thinking for a while, he immediately made his own judgment: At this time, the enemy's gunfire has not completely stopped. This shows that Cheng Chong and the others are still dealing with the enemy. "The reason why they didn't fire back for a long time, there are probably two possibilities. One possibility is that Cheng Chong and the others were cleverly concealed and used silent weapons to quietly fight back against the enemy. Although this possibility exists, it is not very likely. The reason is very simple. The smart Cheng Chong will never adopt such passive counterattack tactics when the enemy may shoot at any time, leaving himself and his team members , under threat of enemy fire. The other possibility is even more dangerous, that is, Cheng Chong and the others are completely at a disadvantage on the battlefield at the moment. Surrounded by powerful enemies, they have no choice but to fight without getting any advantage. Stay silent and concealed to avoid direct attacks from the enemy's main force, and then look for other opportunities to launch a counterattack against the enemy. ???????????? Otherwise, there would be no way that there would only be sparse gunfire from the enemy at the scene, while the gunfire from our own people would never make a sound and remain silent. However, no matter which of these two possibilities it is, it shows that at this moment, Cheng Chong and the others are in a dangerous situation threatened by enemy fire. At this time, it was not that they did not dare to fight back, but that they were unable to fight back. Being in a disadvantageous position, they must be eagerly waiting for external factors to quickly break this unfavorable situation. And what will this external factor be? Chen Zheng is not stupid. He certainly understands that he and the five marines he leads must be the external factors that Cheng Chong and the others urgently need. To put it in plain language, these are our comrades who are eagerly waiting for our firepower assistance! Thinking of this, Chen Zheng did not waste any more time. Even though he had been sneaking in the sea for most of the night and was out of breath from exhaustion, he immediately ordered an attack on the five Marines behind him. The command. But when he waved his hand, the team members immediately followed him and swam quietly and quickly towards the west coast of the island, sometimes sneaking, sometimes revealing their heads to carefully scout the surroundings. At this time, the west coast of the isolated island was quiet, with no man-made sounds, only the endless waves and the rocks on the shore that were still beating wantonly. It can be seen that all the enemy's attention was attracted by Cheng Chong and them. They only set up a few warning sentries sporadically on the west coast of the isolated island. And these few scattered sentries, of course, hid themselves on the spot in order to prevent themselves from becoming easy targets for the enemy, and protected themselves first. It doesn't matter if you don't discover the enemy in advance. It would be a tragedy if you become the enemy's target before you discover the enemy. We won¡¯t do such stupid things. Under this situation, they would rather not discover the enemy in advance than let the enemy discover them in advance. Therefore, conceal yourself, save your life first, and be vigilant next. Anyway, a large part of the enemy has already attacked the island, so what does it matter if a few more enemies come up, or a few fewer enemies come up? At this moment, Chen Zheng and the others are taking advantage of this loophole. Having successfully arrived at the west coast of the isolated island, they barely had time to think about it before they quickly and decisively opened fire on an enemy sentry who had long been exposed to their low-light night vision goggles. This mercenary, who originally only wanted to save his own life, almost didn't have time to react before he was executed on the spot by Chen Zheng and the others who had just emerged from the sea, without even giving him time to struggle. Set aside. " Moreover, at this moment, this elite group of Chinese special forces' plan to attack the island from both east and west directions was finally formed after several twists and turns. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The mercenary who was trying to save his life barely had time to react before he was executed on the spot by Chen Zheng and the others, who had just emerged from the sea. They didn't even give him time to struggle. " Moreover, at this moment, this elite group of Chinese special forces' plan to attack the island from both east and west directions was finally formed after several twists and turns. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 467: Attack from east and west You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Chen Zheng, leading five marines, quickly landed on the island after killing the mercenary very neatly. As Cheng Chong expected before the battle, this area was indeed a weak area for the enemy's defense. Therefore, after rushing to the isolated island, Chen Zheng and the others felt as if they were in an uninhabited land and did not encounter any resistance from the enemy. . Chen Zheng led his team members to quickly attack the east side of the island, and cooperated with Cheng Chong and others who landed on the island from the east, forming an east-west pincer attack on the island. However, although he encountered no resistance from the enemy along the way, Chen Zheng, who had already made up his mind, still ordered all the team members to move forward quickly, with full firepower, in a frantic attack, and even a life-threatening posture. , the bigger the noise, the better. It would be even better if the whole island could be turned upside down. Chen Zheng¡¯s purposeful and almost crazy move quickly achieved the desired results. Things in the world are so delicate, and the situation on the dangerous battlefield is even more subtle. Just now, when this group of mercenaries all gathered together, concentrated their forces, relied on each other, alerted each other, marched step by step, fought steadily, everyone was within each other's sight, and they were searching forward cautiously. Hidden in this jungle area, with their troops dispersed, Cheng Chong and the others were unable to do anything about it for a while. Otherwise, even if they won in the end, they would have to pay a certain price, which was almost certain. And this is definitely not what Cheng Chong, the special operations commander, wants to see. Precisely because of this, this elite group of Chinese special forces with excellent military quality and extremely strong individual combat effectiveness fell into a very passive situation in a short period of time, making it difficult to break the situation. At this time, they could not get out of the predicament quickly and kill the enemy, but instead put themselves in a very dangerous situation. After all, they were already very thin in numbers and could not withstand the enemy's highly targeted tactics of defeating and cannibalizing them one by one. Therefore, at this moment, Cheng Chong and the others desperately need external forces to help break the situation and help them get out of the predicament. Otherwise, he, who will never allow himself and his team members to continue to be in trouble, will inevitably take decisive measures to take the initiative to break the situation. Even if he has to pay a certain price in the end, he will take action without hesitation. Because, for a special operations commander like him, there is no other way to choose the lesser of two evils. In any case, as long as we can get rid of this passive situation and predicament at the moment, it is better than watching each special force team member be defeated and cannibalized one by one by the enemy. Is not it? However, at this moment, just when Cheng Chong was about to take decisive counterattacks, Chen Zheng and the others fired in time on the west side of the isolated island, which undoubtedly helped Cheng Chong a big favor. The violent sound of gunfire from the west of the isolated island soon shook the dangerous and strange jungle to the east of the isolated island, shaking Cheng Chong and the others into a passive and difficult battle situation. Because, they finally broke the situation and gave this group of mercenaries a huge counterattack. The situation on the battlefield is ever-changing, changing every minute and every second. And this change is very subtle and wonderful. Sometimes there is only a slight difference between active and passive on the battlefield, a piece of paper. When Chen Zheng and the others heard the fierce sound of gunfire coming from the west of the isolated island, the group of mercenaries who had gathered together to rely on each other and watch out for each other suddenly panicked. This is almost all human instincts, the instinct to escape. Because no one wants to put themselves in a dangerous position where the enemy is attacking from both sides. Almost at the moment when the sound of gunfire was heard, the concentrated front line and tight camp of this group of mercenaries were shaken immediately. The mercenaries who were originally concentrating on the search areas they were responsible for began to waver in will. In panic, their eyes began to flicker to the west from time to time, for fear that enemies would come from the west immediately. Even such a small and subtle change cannot escape the eyes of Cheng Chong, who is well versed in special warfare. At this time, his first feeling was: the opportunity has come. And no matter what, he would never let go of such a great opportunity. Just when the morale of this group of mercenaries was unstable and there was a slight looseness in the camp, Cheng Chong immediately seized this opportunity and immediately issued an order through the headset to all the surrounding special forces members: "Counterattack immediately¡ª¡ª" The order had just been issued, and Cheng Chong himself kept saying:When one gains power for a moment, one becomes arrogant and underestimates the enemy, blindly believing that the road ahead is smooth and smooth, and then blindly advances into the enemy's hinterland. In that case, you will probably suffer a big loss in the end. Throughout the history of human wars, are there few examples like this? "Then, what should we do next?" After thinking along Cheng Chong's train of thought, Feilong widened his curious eyes and asked in confusion. At this time, he believed that Cheng Chong already had a solution. Because he understands and believes that he has a lot of clever ideas, the formation captain and superiors who can always put forward constructive suggestions at critical moments. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 468: Real Special Battle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Fight slowly and steadily, step by step.¡± Cheng Chong replied without thinking. "What? Play steadily, step by step?" Feilong couldn't help being surprised again. "Yes, this is what we will do next, and this is the only way we can do it." When Cheng Chong answered, his tone was very firm, and his expression was very firm. "But -" Feilong, who looked puzzled, finally expressed his doubts after being entangled for a while: "Fight steadily, step by step, this is a large force, and a large corps equipped with heavy firepower is targeting areas where the enemy's situation is unknown. The tactics adopted are nothing short of routine. This is completely inconsistent with the special operations in which we use very few troops and extremely limited firepower to completely defeat and completely destroy powerful enemies. ,Is not it?" At this time, Cheng Chong was busy lying down on the spot to hide, so he did not answer immediately. Feilong also quickly took cover and drew his gun. Without pausing for a long time, he continued: "Furthermore, our troops are limited and our firepower is very weak. On this isolated island where the enemy has an absolute advantage, we simply don't have the ability to move forward step by step. , the conditions for a steady attack. We simply have no way to occupy positions, consolidate positions, and then advance step by step like large troops and corps, and cannibalize the enemy bit by bit." "Your worries are reasonable, but they are not comprehensive." Cheng Chong, who had already taken cover on the spot, quickly lowered his voice and continued to answer while quickly moving forward to draw his gun: "Special operations is a general term. , does not refer to a specific tactical method. In fact, in actual combat, any unconventional operations can be collectively referred to as special operations. Of course, generally speaking, the essence of special operations is to surprise the enemy and attack him unprepared. Unexpectedly, or a sudden attack in a place that is not sufficiently prepared, and ending the battle before the enemy can react, this person can also be called a conventional special operations operation." "Conventional special operations?" Feilong became more and more confused after hearing this new term. yes! Since it is the norm, why is it special? Where does that special character appear? Cheng Chong immediately explained: "Yes, it is conventional special operations. When it comes to special operations, what ordinary people will think of is conventional special operations. Let's imagine that any tactical method is used for the first time. At that time, they were all very fresh, very special, very creative, and of course very full of the essence of special operations. However, when a tactical method is adopted over and over again, then, No matter how special the special operations are, they will eventually evolve into conventional operations. Because both the opposing sides know very well that how you attack will determine how the other side will defend themselves. Such special operations, to a large extent, are The true meaning of the word "special" has been lost. Because there is nothing special about the two opposing parties, right? Even if we have to say that this is special operations, then at best we can only say that this is special operations. Conventional special operations. Do you think this is true?" "Listening to your explanation, it seems to make sense! The so-called special in special operations, or the word special, is to adopt a novel tactical method under circumstances that the enemy does not anticipate, completely disrupting the situation. The enemy's deployment, seize the enemy's weak links, attack suddenly at a place where the enemy is completely unexpected, and then defeat the enemy in one fell swoop and defeat the enemy." Following Cheng Chong's train of thought, Feilong thought for a moment, and then his eyes lit up, so said. "That's the truth." Cheng Chong nodded secretly, and then said: "But, then again, many conventional combat tactics and tactics, under specific circumstances, as long as they can exert huge impact in a targeted manner, Effectiveness. In actual combat, not only can you protect yourself, but you can also achieve the ultimate goal of defeating and defeating the enemy. This can also be regarded as special operations." Feilong was once again deeply impressed by Cheng Chong's novel viewpoint. He began to admire his comrade, his comrade, his formation captain, and his superior more and more. Without waiting for Feilong to reply, Cheng Chong continued: "Actually, special operations does not refer to a certain kind or type of special tactics. Its real essence and essence is not tactical tactics. It is a flexible The combat concept is a battle belief that victory is inevitable. It does not focus on a specific tactical method. What it really focuses on should be the decisiveness and the special ability of the combatants, especially the commanders, to adapt to the situation. Ability. We all know that there are countless types of battlefields, which can never be completely determined, and the battle situation is ever-changing, happening almost every minute and every second.If we want to explain it to him in detail and in detail, time does not allow it at all. What's more, if once the tiger is cornered, then maybe this unusually brave and strong, never fearless elite special forces soldier will be able to What kind of regrettable thing did you do! What¡¯s more, this is wartime, so how can we have the time to explain this matter? In short, it is not an arduous task that can be completed in a short time to understand the tiger's thoughts and completely eliminate the knot in his heart. To completely change his mind is not something that can be done in a short while. Therefore, at this time, Cheng Chong had to adopt a more gentle approach to avoid irritating the tiger again. As long as he no longer disobeys orders or obeys commands like last time, then everything will wait until the battle is over. By then, even if there is a huge misunderstanding between them, it will not be unexplainable. Although, when he reported the matter about the Tigers to the squadron leader Shi Rui, it was entirely out of public interest and out of actual combat and mission considerations. There was absolutely no selfishness at all, and he never thought about shirking responsibility, and there was almost no wrongdoing. The place. But at this time, he could only endure it and could not speak out. As the commander of this actual combat operation and the captain of the entire special operations formation, he must always focus on the overall situation and pay attention to the unity of the combat team. He must not do anything that hinders unity or even affects unity. Things come up. After all, he couldn't afford this risk. "Understood, that fellow Tiger is just a stupid soldier. We don't care about him." Feilong said very easily. However, when he saw that Cheng Chong's face was very serious, he was clever and quickly moved away. He turned to the topic and asked seriously: "I have no objection to proceeding slowly and step by step. But, what should we do next?" The topic was successfully changed. Cheng Chong, who knew that time was tight on the battlefield, did not continue to blame Fei Long. Seeing that his mind had changed, he expressed his own thoughts: "Let's meet up with War Eagle and the others first, and join forces together. After that, we will continue to adopt a steady and step-by-step strategy." Feilong nodded seriously, and then said: "This is easy to handle. War Eagle and the others have already landed on the island. I will take a team member to meet them on the street, and then meet here again. Do you think this will work?" "Let's do it! Pay attention to safety when you go. Now you can use individual communication equipment to communicate, so as to avoid misunderstandings and don't let the enemy take advantage of the loopholes. I will lead the formation to be on the spot to see what the enemy's plot is, so that Take necessary precautions and go back quickly." "Understood, I promise to bring War Eagle and the others here intact, don't worry!" After saying that, Feilong took a special operations team member and quickly disappeared into the jungle under the night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 469: The tiger vents its anger You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, when the gunfire from Cheng Chong's side stopped, Chen Zheng and the others, who originally fired just for cooperation and support, immediately stopped firing, accelerated their speed, and quickly moved closer to Cheng Chong's side. So, when Feilong led a special forces team member to meet Chen Zheng. The two sides soon met in the jungle on the isolated island. In addition, both sides no longer worried about being exposed in front of the enemy's eyes, and both used radio communication. Therefore, when the two sides met, there was naturally no misunderstanding and everything went very smoothly. However, the success of Feilong and the others does not mean that the success of Cheng Chong's side is also smooth. On the contrary, when Feilong led a special forces team member to join Chen Zheng, a huge danger was slowly approaching the hidden position of Cheng Chong and the others. Yes, of course the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group will not turn a blind eye to this elite group of Chinese special forces who attacked the island and killed their people until they were confused. When the remaining defeated troops fled towards the base camp set up on the south side of the isolated island, they were soon severely punished by the upper management of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, and even shot one or two defeated soldiers directly to set an example and encourage others. morale to stabilize the morale of the army. In this way, after the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group stabilized the morale of the army, they quickly discussed a vicious counterattack plan. They originally wanted to take advantage of the retreat of the defeated troops to lure the elite Chinese special forces who had stormed the island into a trap that had been preset, and then concentrate their forces to counterattack. By that time, no matter how powerful and tenacious this elite team of Chinese special forces is, they will inevitably pay a heavy price. However, what makes them a little confused is that these elite Chinese special forces seemed to have predicted something in advance and were not fooled at all. Even under the lingering power of victory, this elite group of Chinese special forces moved in a measured manner and did not blindly go deep. After they only pursued for a certain distance, they suddenly stopped pursuing and hid on the spot. . This unusual behavior of this elite group of Chinese special forces has really caused headaches for the upper echelons of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. They really couldn't understand why this elite group of Chinese special forces had been pursuing so well all the way, why did they suddenly stop and hide on the spot? What exactly prompted this elite group of Chinese special forces to take such an unusual move? Could it be that his plan was leaked, or was it for some other reason? They don't know. ¡°Of course they don¡¯t know that among this elite team of Chinese special forces, there is also Cheng Chong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, has rich practical experience, is well versed in special warfare, and has an almost olfactory sense of danger, leading the team. And Cheng Chong, who has a flexible mind and a lot of clever ideas, will never be easily fooled by them. From here, it is not difficult to see Cheng Chong¡¯s shrewdness and sophistication, as well as his maturity and sophistication as a special forces elite and special operations commander. However, the two opposing sides on the battlefield are like water and fire, and there is absolutely no such thing as peaceful coexistence. Moreover, time is urgent and the situation is urgent. Therefore, when the plan failed, the upper management of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group tried another plan. The majestic Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group once dominated the world arrogantly and arrogantly dominated the world. They have been on the battlefield for many years and have rarely encountered opponents. What's more, behind them, there is the most powerful military force in the world supporting them. What else should they be afraid of? ¡° It¡¯s no joke to annoy them, and they are definitely not easy to mess with. Under the careful planning and instruction of the upper management of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, they first concentrated their superior forces, rushed quickly from the south of the island, and took the lead in launching an extremely violent attack on Cheng Chong and the others who were hiding on the spot. Suddenly, all kinds of rifles, submachine guns, light machine guns, sniper rifles, and even rocket launcher mortars and other weapons rushed towards the jungle area where Cheng Chong was hiding, pouring ammunition crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. In an instant, there was a loud sound of gunfire, and the bullets carrying high kinetic energy were wrapped in waves of hot air, carrying the breath of death, tearing apart the layers of space barriers and drawing strips in the void. After the weird trajectory, they swarmed towards the hidden position of this group of Chinese special forces elites, pouring in madly. And the countless rockets and mortar shells tore through the thick night with incomparable ferocity, emitting a penetrating scream, penetrating through the layers of tree canopies, and shooting the gunpowder they loaded into the dark night. One by one, the suspected targets whizzed away in a dense manner. At this time, poison?Completely ignore threats from enemies coming from other directions on the island. But this time, in order to prevent the Tigers from once again leading their team members in a desperate charge and being injured by the enemy's fierce firepower, Cheng Chong specially transferred him to the north of the entire special operations formation, using To defend against the enemy threat from the north. The tiger was very angry at Cheng Chong's decision. Originally, the knot in his heart towards Cheng Chong had not been resolved at all, and his heart was on fire! At this time, Cheng Chong transferred him to the north again, and he was naturally even more angry. There was a lively fight in the south, and the two sides were fighting fiercely, but he was transferred to the north, where there was almost no fighting, to guard. " If this matter were left to other people, it might not be a big deal. It's just a normal division of labor and arrangement. But from the perspective of the fierce tiger who was already very angry at this moment, that was not the case. In his opinion, this was Cheng Chong specifically targeting him. It sounded like a warning, but in fact, he was not sitting on the bench. After all, it's not because of what happened last time that I didn't trust myself, so I made this division of labor for myself. However, Rao is so. In view of the last time, there is no solution to Li Suo, and there is a boss a tiger in his heart. It is inconvenient to refute anything, and you cannot refuse to execute the order of Chengchong. Therefore, at this time, even though he was burning in his heart, he had to immediately turn his gun and rush to the north of the team to do his guard work. An unexpected scene just happened Tigers, who had been on fire in their hearts, and had nowhere to vent, when they were looking for a vent, a few mercenaries who quietly killed from the north of the island just took the initiative to come to the door. What are you waiting for? Just let your hands and feet go! Since you are seeking death, you can¡¯t blame me. You guys in the south will attack you guys in the south first, and then I¡¯ll have enough of killing you in the north. This comrade, who has an extremely strong character, is extremely brave in fighting, and still harbors the anger of his boss in his heart. Once he vents his anger, he will not take into account the feelings of anyone else. As soon as he rushed up, he immediately risked his life. There is no logic to this, it is just his personality. Objectively speaking, how could these poor mercenaries be his opponents? The few of them who came over quietly had barely noticed the tiger before the tiger spotted them first. The tiger, who was looking for someone to practice his skills and vent his anger on, didn't even think about it, and pounced on them as fast as a predatory tiger. What's even more puzzling is that at this critical moment, this guy didn't use a gun, but a dagger, fighting the mercenaries one after another. ¡°Perhaps, he was extremely angry and felt that shooting these mercenaries was too satisfying. He could only use daggers, one at a time, to kill them with his own hands and drain all the blood from their bodies. Only in that way could he relieve his hatred and be satisfied. After killing two mercenaries in a row, I saw another mercenary sneaking over in the darkness. He had already spotted his tiger, quickly put away his gun, and then pulled out the special combat dagger he always wore. In a quick flash, he quickly dodged behind a big tree, with his back to the tree, the blade of the dagger on the outside of his right wrist, and then he calmly waited for the mercenary to come to the door. This sneaky mercenary still didn't notice the tiger's whereabouts. He still walked forward with his back bent and his head bent. However, when his head had just reached the big tree, and he had barely had time to quickly look behind the tree, the tiger barely even changed its posture, but only raised its right arm quickly, and then quickly retracted it. With just such a tiny movement, the special warfare dagger he held in his right hand had already drawn an arc of death in the void. Almost in the blink of an eye, as the special warfare dagger came and went, the extremely sharp edge of the dagger had already made a precise cut on the artery of the mercenary's throat. Bright red mouth. For a moment, the mercenary's blood splashed out wantonly like a strange fountain, which was extremely coquettish and gorgeous. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 470: Get out of trouble You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is true that when it comes to individual combat effectiveness, ordinary mercenaries are indeed no match for the Tigers. However, it is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands. No matter how powerful the Tiger's individual fighter is, the number of people it can kill, or the area it can kill, is still very limited. Especially when more than a dozen mercenaries gathered from all directions and attacked collectively. At this time, even if the tiger's fists and kicks are powerful, and no matter how superb his knife skills, it is impossible to resist so many mercenaries and attack forward in unison. Soon, the only front formed by the Tiger alone was quickly broken by this group of mercenaries advancing together. Once the seven or eight mercenaries broke through the Tigers' only line of defense, they quickly appeared at the rear of the team and quickly opened fire fiercely behind the team members. As a result, this elite group of Chinese special forces who originally concentrated their strength and attention on dealing with the enemy in the south soon fell into a dangerous situation where they were attacked from both sides. Whether it is military or tactical, it is a taboo to be attacked from both sides. Because it will make people unprepared and caught off guard. They will never be able to concentrate all their firepower or energy to deal with enemies coming from one direction. Instead, they will have to dodge back and forth, falling into an extremely dangerous two-line battle that cannot be taken care of from the beginning to the end. Suddenly, the danger faced by this elite team of Chinese special forces can naturally be imagined. Originally, when the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group concentrated its main force in the south, they used almost all the weapons at their disposal to fiercely launch an almost crazy attack on this elite group of Chinese special forces. The dangerous situation faced by this team of Chinese special forces is already very difficult and difficult to deal with. For the enemy's bullets, which are so densely packed that they are almost free, this is nothing. After all, the damage area of ??the bullets is limited. No matter how dense the enemy's bullets are, in this dense jungle, it is impossible to completely block and cover all areas without blind spots. There are always gaps and safe corners to hide in. And the most annoying and fearful thing is probably the mortar shells, rockets, grenades and grenades that explode in a large area. Especially in the dense rain of enemy bullets, it is even more difficult to avoid direct attacks from such bombs. For this team of elite Chinese special forces who are dodging left and right and have almost no counterattack, It's even worse. However, even if this is the case, the matter is not over yet. Because, at this moment, the danger from the back, that is, the north, suddenly came. ¡°It¡¯s true that misfortunes never come singly, the house leaked and it rained all night. Time is becoming more and more urgent, and the situation is becoming more and more critical. Looking at it, this elite group of Chinese special forces is about to fall into an extremely dangerous and even desperate situation, and the entire army may be annihilated at any time. After all, this group of poisonous scorpion mercenaries that travels across the world and rarely encounters opponents is no joke once they are annoyed. Although the tiger saw that the situation was not good at this time, he quickly opened fire to suppress it and fought back bravely. However, he was alone and weak, and he was already surrounded by enemies. At this time, he could only make a drop in the bucket and could not make a living at all. What an effect. Under the fierce firepower and flanking attacks from the enemy, this elite group of Chinese special forces tried their best, but they could only dodge hastily and were unable to parry and counterattack. Even the formation leader Cheng Chong himself was in a very dangerous situation. At this time, the enemy seemed to have discovered that he was the core of this elite team of Chinese special forces. Almost all the firepower from the south was directed at him frantically. A rifle grenade screamed through the layers of night, tearing out a nearly straight trajectory in the dense jungle, carrying waves of scorching heat, and flew straight towards him. Almost in the blink of an eye, he heard the scream of the grenade body rubbing the air. As if out of the survival instinct of the special forces, Cheng Chong quickly made dodging and evasive movements. But when he quickly swayed to the right, his body became like a powerful spring that had been compressed to the extreme. He immediately jumped out to the left, then landed on the ground and rolled quickly, and his body was ten meters away. It was at this moment that the grenade that had just been flying straight towards him exploded ferociously at the location he had just aimed at. The gunpowder filled in the grenade releases powerful explosive energy in an instant, blowing the metal projectile into pieces. The powerful explosion wave drives the shattered metal shrapnel, quickly ripples and spreads around, and wherever it goes, it explodes. The evil power produces ferocious destructive power, killing all living things. &nbMoreover, judging from the weapons and equipment of the individual soldiers, although the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are supported by a powerful Sam State, they are not their own children after all, so they are sent to them. The weapons and equipment are not that good, and they are not even close to the high-end weapons and equipment. The individual weapons and equipment carried by this elite group of Chinese special forces can almost be said to be the most high-end and most advanced in the Chinese army. If these weapons and equipment are directly compared with the most advanced weapons and equipment in Sam Country, they may still be a little inferior, but compared with the weapons and equipment in the hands of this group of mercenaries who were not born from their own mothers, they still have a great advantage. In comparison, the characteristics, advantages and disadvantages of both the enemy and ourselves were quickly revealed. Cheng Chong, who was smart and agile, immediately had a relatively complete combat plan. Once the entire special operations formation evacuates the enemy's fire threat area from the commanding heights and gets out of the predicament, all members will immediately mobilize, thus mobilizing all the enemies so that they can no longer concentrate their troops and firepower, or even divide them one by one. Then look for fighters and defeat them one by one. ¡ª¡ªLook for fighter planes in mobile warfare, then concentrate superior forces to defeat them one by one. The tactics, tactics, and experience and lessons learned by our ancestors with their lives and blood are by no means just words. In the past, it could be a magic weapon to defeat the enemy. In modern special operations, it can still exert great combat effectiveness. Because the essence of war is always the same and will not change easily due to changes in time. And once all the enemies are mobilized, or even divided one by one, it will be time to fight for individual soldier mobility, individual soldier combat effectiveness, and individual soldier weapons and equipment. By that time, it will be clear who is strong and who is weak. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately issued an order to the entire special operations formation to retreat quickly. This team of elite Chinese special forces responded quickly, acted crisply and quickly, and took action immediately. Suddenly, all the special operations team members used all the obstacles around them and the coverts that could temporarily hide them to move flexibly and flexibly. While dodging quickly, they retreated quickly backwards with direction and purpose. As a result, all the special forces members quickly pressed towards the mercenaries behind them, that is, to the north. How could those dozen mercenaries, who were loose and scattered and fighting almost independently, stop the fierce attack of this concentrated force of Chinese special forces. What¡¯s more, is it still under the support of the fierce tiger? The enemy's northern defense line was quickly broken through. This elite group of Chinese special forces quickly evacuated the threat area from the enemy's commanding heights, took the opportunity to kill several mercenaries, and quickly hid in the dense jungle to the north of the island. At this time, Cheng Chong was indeed executing according to the combat plan just now, which was to first evacuate the direct threat area of ??the enemy's commanding heights and firepower, quickly enter the dense jungle to the north of the island, and then use individual soldier mobility to mobilize the enemy, and then look for fighter planes , defeat them one by one and eliminate them one by one. Then, no matter how good the battle plan is, it may not be effective in actual combat. Because there are too many variables on the battlefield and they are too great. No one can strictly control the battle situation from beginning to end. After all, the enemy is not stupid either. The two opposing sides are fighting for their lives, and no one will despise their own lives. However, when the situation is unclear and the outcome of the war is unknown, they take rash actions. For example, now, Cheng Chong is leading the special operations formation. Although he has successfully evacuated the direct threat of firepower from the enemy's commanding heights, he has not been able to fully mobilize the pursuing mercenaries. Because they also know each other's characteristics, advantages and disadvantages very well, so they will not easily divide their forces to pursue them. Instead, they still concentrated their forces and quickly pursued the dense jungle to the north of the island. The reasons for this group of mercenaries seem to be very sufficient. After all, this island is only so big. No matter how hard you try, can you still grow wings and fly out of this island? You can play the tactics of dividing, encircling, and defeating each one. Don¡¯t we know how to play it? They all come from special operations backgrounds, who is afraid of whom? Under this situation, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group became a concentrated superior force. However, the special operations formation led by Cheng Chong split up and maneuvered and tried to use this method to mobilize the enemy. in a dispersed state. In this way, the tactics that were originally used on the enemy suddenly became the tactics that the enemy used on themselves. What a bastard! Who should I talk to to reason with you? It seems that these mercenaries have really learned their lesson and can use our tactics. Due to the dispersion of troops, it is difficult to pose a greater threat to the enemy who has concentrated troops, but our own side is directly threatened by the enemy's intensive firepower at any time. Cheng Chong fell into anxiety again. what to do? what to do? The war situation cannot be allowed to develop like this, and a targeted response must be devised again. However, at this moment, a miracle happened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The tactics, for a moment, turned around and became the tactics used by the enemy on themselves. What a bastard! Who should I talk to to reason with you? It seems that these mercenaries have really learned their lesson and can use our tactics. Due to the dispersion of troops, it is difficult to pose a greater threat to the enemy who has concentrated troops, but our own side is directly threatened by the enemy's intensive firepower at any time. Cheng Chong fell into anxiety again. what to do? what to do? The war situation cannot be allowed to develop like this, and a targeted response must be devised again. However, at this moment, a miracle happened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 471: Another sneak attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The person who created this miracle was none other than Chen Zheng, Feilong and several other special forces members. When Feilong and a team member went to meet Chen Zheng and the others, the dangerous battle on Cheng Chong's side suddenly started. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of gunfire, and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group concentrated almost all their firepower, sparing no effort to pour ammunition frantically towards Cheng Chong's hidden position. At this time, guns were being fired everywhere, and artillery fire was being fired everywhere. It was unclear where was where and which side was which. The scene was almost a mess. The drastic change in the battle situation was something neither Chen Zheng nor Feilong expected. Needless to say, the situation at this time has become very critical and dangerous. A difficult choice was immediately placed in front of them. They must make their decision in the shortest possible time, and this decision, to a great extent, will affect the entire battle situation and even the final outcome. Help them immediately, that's for sure. But the question is, what kind of aid law? They change which area of ??the battlefield to attack from so that they can achieve the best effect of attacking one point and then controlling the overall situation. In other words, how to achieve the greatest results at the smallest cost and fastest speed, thereby successfully turning the tide of the entire war around. But, what should be done? When time is tight and the war situation is urgent, where should they start? If you go in indiscriminately, it is undoubtedly the stupidest thing to do. " In this case, Cheng Chong and the others may not be able to break the siege yet, and people like myself may also enter the enemy's siege and fall into a passive and dangerous situation. They are well versed in special warfare, and of course they will not make such a stupid decision that is completely inconsistent with their status. At this time, a Marine Corps member came up with a bold idea: with the help of the Scorpions, the mercenary group was concentrating its troops and firepower to attack them fiercely. When they had no time to think about it, they just jumped in. The enemy's lair, go straight to the enemy's base camp. As long as the enemy's base camp is destroyed, the commanding heights south of the island are occupied, and the intensive firepower on the commanding heights is controlled, then the next thing will become much easier. At the very least, the initiative and passivity on the battlefield have completely changed hands. And those who are about to be attacked by fierce firepower from the commanding heights will no longer be Cheng Chong, but will become the members of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. "However, although this idea of ????simplifying the firepower and taking advantage of the enemy's retreat is a good one, if it is implemented, it will be very difficult and full of uncertainty, and it will also be very dangerous. The reason is not difficult to analyze: first of all, the south of the island is the commanding heights of the entire island, that is to say, it is the most important military stronghold on the entire island. Of course, it is also the focus of the defense of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, not to mention , they set up their base camp here, so one can imagine the strength of their defense. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Carrying out a secret sneak attack in an area heavily defended by the enemy has a low probability of success, or in other words, a low chance of winning, and it also involves great risks. Once it is suddenly exposed in an area heavily defended by the enemy, no matter what consequences occur and what losses it suffers, it is very likely. No matter what kind of expectations and predictions we make about the consequences, it is not excessive. Once again, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group concentrated almost all the mobilizable firepower at this time and stormed into their hidden positions. The strength of the two opposing sides was very different. In other words, Cheng Chong and the others were in a very dangerous situation, and the time they could last was very limited. If they cannot successfully complete the mission within the limited time, then even if they finally succeed in seizing the commanding heights of the island and destroying the enemy's base camp, there may be nothing they can do to save the day. After all, the special forces team members led by Cheng Chong are the main force in this battle. Once the main force is damaged, the consequences will of course be unimaginable. What is even more terrifying is that if they fail to successfully capture the commanding heights in the south in a short period of time, they will instead be surrounded by heavy enemy troops. At that time, the two separate forces will be surrounded by the enemy at the same time, and they will not be able to look at each other, and will not be able to rely on each other. Then, the consequences will be something that no one wants to see. Therefore, this bold and risky proposal was quickly rejected by Chen Zheng and Feilong. So, is there a better way that can take both aspects into account? It can not only quickly remove the enemy's threat to them, but also ensure??position. The steep slope is about ten meters high from the ground. This height is just a little higher than the vegetation below. In this way, the artillery's sight will not be affected by the dense vegetation on the island, and the artillery can adjust its shooting direction and angle at any time. , according to the report from the front, strike the target very accurately, or provide fierce fire support. On the commanding heights behind the artillery position, the enemy actually set up four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns in a row. The four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns were like four prehistoric monsters, heads held high, watching the large area in front of them eagerly. A large jungle area. And anything that dares to get close easily will be torn into pieces by their extremely fierce fangs and claws. However, behind these four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns, the rocks are rugged and dangerous, so I don¡¯t know what is hidden there. However, it is almost certain that the enemy will be heavily guarded there. Because, when Chen Zheng and the others were slowly approaching the enemy's artillery position, in the distance, from behind the four enemy anti-aircraft heavy machine guns, a series of roars, curses, and even cheers and cheers could be faintly heard. . Whenever a mortar shell is fired forward, there will always be bursts of shouts and cheers that suddenly rise up as the shell explodes. "What a fool, I made you get carried away now, and made you not know whether to live or die. When the time comes, I will definitely make you look good, I must-" Chen was leading the team members, secretly thinking at the same time. It was only at this time that he deeply felt the importance of the commanding heights. Standing on the commanding heights, they can overlook almost any position on the island, and then use artillery such as mortars to carry out precise long-range strikes. You are hiding here and there under their artillery fire, but they are here to wait and see, admiring the accuracy and power of their artillery fire. Fortunately, the entire island was almost not covered by dense vegetation. Otherwise, if they had really targeted that, the outcome would have been decided. "Listen, later, if the sneak attack on the enemy's artillery position is successful, we have to find a way to take good care of the enemies above. Remember?" Chen Zheng lowered his body, slowly walked around a rock, and immediately said to He whispered to the team members around him. "How do we take care of them?" a Marine asked in a low voice. "Have we forgotten our old profession?" Chen Zheng turned around and glanced up, and then said: "We are all familiar with blasting underwater, but now we are asked to blast on land, won't we? No matter how arrogant they are now, they just need to mentally calculate how many explosives are suitable for the area they are in. When the time comes, they cannot be stingy, and of course they cannot waste it." "Understood -" the team members quickly responded, nodded slightly and replied in a low voice. "Keep moving forward, pay attention to your steps, especially be careful of various electronic sensors that may be preset by the enemy. Don't touch them." After Chen Zheng continued to warn, he turned around and continued to hunch his back, crouching, and moved forward covertly. Five Marines followed. Not far away, otherwise the rear guard and the vigilant flying dragon, leading a special forces team member, also quickly approached here. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 472: Kill the sniper You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, nothing in the world can be smooth sailing or achieved overnight. It will always be full of obstacles of one kind or another, twists and turns, and full of unknown variables and accidents. What¡¯s more, at this time, Chen Zheng and the others were going to the enemy¡¯s heavily guarded hinterland to sneak attack their important target artillery positions? In that case, no matter what kind of twists and obstacles they will encounter, it will be reasonable and not excessive. This time should be regarded as the darkest time before dawn. The dark night where trapped beasts are still fighting, as if to vent the last lustful power before dawn, the endless darkness it carries, from top to bottom, uses all its strength to cover the vast land, tightly covering it, leaving no gaps. The isolated island under the night is like a lonely giant far away from all living things, standing alone on the vast ocean. It has remained motionless for thousands of years, letting the wind blow, the waves, and the ebb and flow of the tide. On the isolated island tightly covered by dense jungle, at this time, the sound of gunfire was still ringing one after another, reaching into the sky. The mercenaries who were in hot pursuit were still concentrating their forces and their extremely fierce firepower, and were still bombarding and shooting wildly at the locations where Cheng Chong and the others were hiding or hiding. Time is very urgent, and the situation is extremely urgent. Every minute and every second, the comrades are trying their best to support us with their pursuit of life and blood. In other words, every minute and second Chen Zheng and the others are delayed, Cheng Chong and the others are likely to pay a bloody price for it. To be honest, this kind of time is too precious, and any delay is a luxurious and shameful waste. The tight time required Chen Zheng and the others to act quickly. However, after entering the enemy's heavily guarded hinterland, they had to slow down and take every step with extreme caution. Because the closer you get to the enemy's artillery position, the more dangerous you will be. It will increase proportionally. This is almost certain. Fortunately, the enemy's artillery position was completely covered by a large expanse of dense primitive vegetation. Under the cover of the dense vegetation, people slowly advanced. Relatively speaking, it still provided a certain degree of concealment and safety. sex. Going around the rock just now, a large humus layer formed by the accumulation of dead branches and leaves of the jungle appeared in front of it. This is the result of the metabolism of the vegetation covering it over the years. However, no matter how cautiously one walks on such a thick layer of humus, between combat boots and dead branches and leaves, it is difficult to completely eliminate the sound. However, in the jungle area at this time, the sounds of gunfire and gunfire were still coming and going. The fierce and rough gunfire sounds were, to a large extent, almost inaudible to this elite group of Chinese special forces. The subtle sound played an excellent role in covering up and covering up. However, even so, it is not the slightest bit careless. What's more, if those damn scorpion mercenaries suddenly set up a little trick in an unexpected place, and a few of them accidentally stepped in, then the consequences would be disastrous. Sometimes, haste leads to waste, especially when sneak attacking the enemy's artillery positions in the enemy's heavily guarded hinterland. The ship of ten thousand years must be sailed with caution. Everything should be cautious and cautious. Sure enough, the hard work paid off. After advancing a few hundred meters, a hidden sentry set up by the enemy in advance was actually about 30 meters in front of Chen Zheng and the others, and was exposed to their noses in advance. At this time, I have to say that the low-light night vision device with infrared imaging function is really a good thing. This high-sensitivity instrument with integrated functions gives people the feeling of having a special pair of eyes in the jungle at night. Eyes average. Even if the other party is well hidden, the heat source emanating from his body is spreading outward all the time. However, the infrared imager can accurately capture this kind of heat that is invisible to the naked eye, and accurately locate the opponent's specific location. No matter how well he hides, he can't escape his own heat source and betray himself ruthlessly. . However, that group of poisonous scorpion mercenaries is not a vegetarian. Although their weapons and equipment are still inferior to this group of elite Chinese special forces, their military quality is still relatively high. of. Because, the secret sentry of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was actually set up on a protruding ground about two or three meters high.It is strange that only the members of the Contradiction Brigade will allocate one or two of them according to the specific needs of the task when performing tasks. And this time, the special operations team led by Cheng Chong only carried three in total. What a coincidence, but the special operations team member led by Fei Long happened to carry one on his back. Since this is the case, then don¡¯t say anything, seize the time, aim and shoot quickly. However, at this time, it is not easy to use this cold weapon sniper crossbow to kill the mercenary holding a hot weapon sniper rifle. First of all, at this time, the enemy sniper was lying on the relatively hidden rock. The surrounding high rocks provided him with a natural barrier. If he aimed directly for the sniper kill, the conditions would be basically unfavorable. Not allowed. Furthermore, the enemy's position is higher and your own position is lower. Using a lower position to attack the opponent's higher position, which one is better and which one is worse, is clear at a glance. More importantly, the sniper rifle in the enemy's hands, both in terms of performance and power, completely destroyed the sniper crossbow in the hands of this special operations team member. At this time, the enemy's sniper must be challenged under unfavorable conditions. Not to mention the individual skills, at least this kind of courage is not something ordinary people can possess. However, for Chen Zheng and the others at this time, they had almost no retreat and no other choice. It seemed that the only way left was to kill the sniper. "Are you sure? How about I come?" Feilong stared at the special forces member with electric eyes and asked in a very calm tone. The special operations team member did not answer Fei Long's words. Instead, he lay quietly on the spot and slowly fine-tuned his shooting posture. At the same time, he squinted his left eye and his right eye was looking extremely sharply at the man with almost only one exposed eye. Click on the back of the head and aim at the enemy. After looking at it for a while, I still didn¡¯t see any movement. "What's going on? Why don't you shoot immediately?" The anxious Chen Zheng turned around and asked in a low voice. However, when Chen Zheng followed the special forces member's gaze and looked upward, he quickly reacted. This special operations team member was by no means stalling for time, nor was he unprepared. Instead, he was holding his breath and waiting motionlessly for the best shooting opportunity. Speaking of which, I feel quite helpless. Who told him that what he was holding at this moment was just a sniper crossbow that was not very powerful? Although this kind of sniper crossbow can fire silently and kill enemies silently, the risks involved are also very huge. The biggest risk is, what if a crossbow arrow cannot kill the enemy? In other words, what should I do if I cannot kill the enemy in a short period of time? You must know that after a crossbow arrow is fired, it is not as violent as a bullet. It will probably only go in a straight line and will not circle at high speed. After it is shot into the enemy's body, it will probably only pierce a bloody hole. If this blood hole is not in the enemy's key part, then there is no telling whether the enemy will die immediately! If the enemy cannot die immediately with one blow, what should we do? Isn't it possible to replenish another crossbow arrow? You must know that sniper crossbows are not like firearms. You can easily fire continuously as soon as you pull the trigger. What's more, at this time, for this elite team of Chinese special forces, there is only one chance, only this pitiful one. If this opportunity is not grasped well, then it is very likely that the sneak attack mission will have failed. ¡°In that case, Cheng Chong and the others, who are being attacked by the enemy¡¯s fierce firepower, will not be able to escape from the trap. It is very likely that they will fall into the enemy¡¯s siege and become the targets of the enemy¡¯s siege. And the enemy's damn mortars will probably continue to roar, and they won't give up until all of them are blown into cannon fodder. Therefore, at this time, we must be extremely cautious and extremely cautious. Because, at this time, as long as you are not careful, you will definitely lose everything. This is almost beyond doubt. Time is flowing minute by second, and the hearts of everyone present are almost constantly beating with the beating of time, without any exception. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 473: Continuous Explosions You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Perhaps this is the case for people. When things are tense, the nerves are tense, and when the concentration is highly concentrated, it is one state. But once relaxed and the concentration is scattered, it is another state. These two states are completely different. For example, the mercenary of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group who is standing in front of him at the moment is like this. Before the battle started, this mercenary of the Scorpion Mercenary Group was relatively serious and responsible, more in line with the image of a sentry, especially a sniper sentry, and had strict behavior. He was highly focused, lying motionless in his position, and was extremely vigilant in detecting almost all abnormal situations around him. At this time, he can definitely be regarded as a serious and responsible sentry. However, once the battle started, his highly concentrated attention and almost antelope-like vigilance immediately changed dramatically. Even the nerves in the whole body seemed to relax due to this. According to his thinking, the enemy is being attacked by his own people with fierce firepower. It is difficult to escape, so how can he have the troops and energy to cause trouble here? So, naturally, he relaxed his vigilance. And people, sometimes, are so strange. When the nerves are tense and the concentration is high, there will be nothing wrong with the body. But once you relax, that's not the case. This is especially true for soldiers, and for snipers like him who have been lurking and vigilant for a long time. Once you relax and let down your vigilance, if you lie down in one place for a long time, it will itch here or hurt there, or because you lie in one place for too long, you will feel uncomfortable here or there, and you always want to move. , scratch, stretch, and move. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is never-ending, and it is impossible to stop it for a moment. And this is exactly what the special operations team member is looking forward to, and it is also the fighter opportunity he is waiting for with a high degree of concentration and concentration while holding a sniper crossbow. Sure enough, the sniper of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group did not keep him waiting for too long and did not disappoint him. In fact, after just a minute or two, the sniper of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group seemed to have lost his patience. But I saw him shaking his head and moving his neck as if nothing had happened. Then, his body moved slightly to the right, as if he had changed his posture. Then, the butt of the sniper rifle seemed to hit his chest and limbs a little. After lying down, his hands involuntarily pushed upward to support his body, and then assumed the most appropriate and comfortable lying position. However, he could no longer enjoy the most suitable and comfortable lying position. Because, just when he raised his upper body with both hands and planned to change his lying position, a crossbow arrow rushed through the air, ending his life in a very short period of time and terminating all his conscious active movements. . Almost at that moment, the Chinese special operations team member who had been preparing for the attack decisively triggered the crossbow. Under the direct action of the physical energy of the sniper crossbow, a crossbow arrow went straight towards the poisonous scorpion. The newly exposed throat position of the mercenary group screamed away with extreme precision. Almost in the blink of an eye, the crossbow arrow that sank into the throat quickly cut off the arteries of the sniper of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group and the vocal cords that could make sounds. For a moment, blood spurted out, and his severed vocal cords prevented him from issuing urgent calls for help and warnings. However, his infinite desire for life and infinite fear forced him to forget to shoot immediately and send out warning signals, and instead He immediately put down the sniper rifle in his hand, tried to use his own hands to stop the blood from spraying outward, and carried out the final powerless struggle and self-rescue. However, as his artery was severed by a crossbow arrow, no matter how he struggled in panic and tried to save himself in a hurry, the result was all in vain. Because, since the crossbow arrow cut off his artery, his life has entered the last few seconds, a countdown of more than ten seconds at most. And this team of elite Chinese special forces did not have the time or patience to wait quietly or appreciate his death struggle. Almost at the moment when the crossbow arrow hit his vital throat, Chen Zheng and the five marines he led immediately took action, quickly crossing the swamp-like layer of humus and heading towards it very quickly. The sniper from the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group pounced on the secret passage behind him very quickly. The flying dragon also took three steps and two steps at a time. After quickly crossing the swamp-like humus layer, he climbed up to the poisonous scorpion servant in twos and twos.?This is true. As long as you can find the most core and critical point, or an area, and then load explosives in a targeted and reasonable manner, then it is very possible to shake that seemingly impossible thing with only the smallest amount of energy. of behemoth. And the blasters among the special forces, in many cases, specialize in learning to find the key points and blasting points, and then reasonably control the amount of explosives, so as to complete perfect blasting missions again and again. Because the volcanic rock has a hollow structure, it is strong on the outside and dry in the middle, and when the volcano erupted, it had already formed natural lines. These lines are distributed in a network and spread around. Once Chen Zheng and the others find that key point, they will be able to use the extremely limited explosives carried by the team members to destroy the enemy's artillery position, which is not very large. Generally speaking, ordinary blasters can only blast once. In fact, after finding the blasting point, a large number of explosives are loaded in one position, and then the energy released by the large amount of explosives is used to complete a blasting task that is not very clever. Of course, such blasting is often based on a waste of explosives. However, at this time, the explosives carried by Chen Zheng and the others were very limited. At this moment, they could not wait to use one portion as two portions. If there was another waste of energy, it would not only be extravagant, but also shameful, even damn it. Fortunately, they are well versed in the art of blasting, and they have already become proficient in fixed-point blasting. This time, what Chen Zheng adopted was a serial blasting method that was extremely skilled, and he knew the blasting materials and the power of the explosives very well, and could even make precise calculations. The principle of blasting is actually not complicated. Under normal circumstances, ordinary fixed-point blasting is to load explosives at a key point and then detonate them all at once to complete the blasting task. As for the final blasting effect, no one can guarantee it. It is like gambling. Sometimes the effect will be better, sometimes it will be worse, and sometimes the effect will be surprisingly bad. This is also very possible. The reason is actually not complicated. A one-time explosion is like a one-time sale. Good or bad happens all at once, good or bad, just leave it to fate! In fact, not everything in the blasted structures is what is visible to the naked eye, and sometimes some rough spots will appear unexpectedly. In the process of blasting, these harsh words sometimes lead to bad things. It can absorb a large amount of blast energy, but the structure will not be seriously damaged. This is also the main reason why sometimes blasting, even if it consumes a lot of explosives, still has unsatisfactory results. However, as a professional and extremely skilled demolitionist, they know how to solve these difficulties. This is what is called looking at the trend, looking at the texture, and looking at the structure. After understanding these, and then based on the key points of blasting, the points where hard work may occur, and the distance between blasting points, and after some accurate calculations, explosives can be loaded reasonably at each blasting point. Of course, after completing the loading of explosives, the order of blasting at each blasting point is also very particular, and there is a strict sequence. To be precise, this is almost the order of blasting determined by the direction of energy propagation during blasting. That is to say, after the first blasting point explodes, the blasting point at the extreme position of the range to which its energy spreads, or the blasting point at the hard stubble position encountered during the energy propagation, detonates immediately, And so on. As a result, the blasting energy is effectively extended toward key points or key areas to maximize energy utilization and achieve the maximum blasting effect of limited explosives. This is the so-called serial blasting, a highly professional blasting method. Chen Zheng, who is well versed in the art of blasting and has been playing around with blasting all year round, often pondering blasting methods and calculating blasting effects, happened to have mastered this blasting skill proficiently. Under the circumstances of urgent time and urgent situation, he led five Marines and began to implement it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 474: Nowhere to Escape You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The explosives at each blasting point were quickly loaded. Chen Zheng led the team members to withdraw from the secret passage quickly and orderly. Feilong, who was responsible for observation and vigilance, also led the special forces team member, followed closely, and quickly evacuated from the place. After evacuating to a relatively safe location, with the sudden twist of the remote-controlled detonator, the explosives loaded at each blasting point exploded in an orderly manner according to the order set by Chen Zheng. Boom boom The series of explosions immediately burst out with powerful power. The fierce explosion wave, accompanied by the energy released by the explosion of explosives, orderly destroyed each key point in the secret passage, as well as every hard object encountered during the explosion. Stubble. The results of the explosion spread quickly around like boney Nomi cards. As the blasted area in the secret passage becomes larger and larger, after the quantitative change reaches a certain level, it will inevitably cause a qualitative change. Almost at that moment, the artillery position of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group that relied on firepower collapsed due to the collapse of the volcanic rock at its location. A lot of rubble suddenly exploded from the center of the artillery position, lifting the people and artillery in the area into the sky. The gunners of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group never imagined that the seemingly solid rock formation would collapse in an instant, and that it would be suddenly destroyed without warning. Even they themselves, Before they had time to take any defensive and evasive measures, their artillery positions and their mortars were killed together. The serial explosions here quickly destroyed the artillery position of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Regiment, and at the same time greatly shook the tense and dangerous battle situation on Cheng Chong's side. Under the intensive and fierce firepower of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, this group of Chinese special forces, who were directly taken care of by the enemy's firepower, could only evade and had no ability to counterattack. In the dense forest on the isolated island, they have been using their skilled and superb special warfare tactics to constantly avoid direct attacks from enemy firepower. They originally tried to use their own mobility to mobilize the enemy, and then find fighter planes to destroy the enemy. However, at this time, they were always in a dispersed state, and it was even more difficult to form a concentrated and effective counterattack firepower. Therefore, under the circumstances where the enemy's artillery positions have been exerting fierce firepower, they have always been in a state of passive defense and panic dodge. However, the violent explosion that suddenly came from the south of the isolated island played an extremely crucial role in shaking the battle situation here. The mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group were shocked on the spot. They did not understand what was happening behind them, on the commanding heights they occupied, and in their base camp located to the south of the isolated island. , what abnormal situation occurred. However, reality did not leave them much time to react. Immediately afterwards, the mortars that could have directly provided them with fire support suddenly failed to fire. No matter how they reported the coordinates of this group of Chinese special forces via radio, they never saw a single shell land on their intended location. The arrogance and crazy firepower they relied on to attack seemed to suddenly evaporate and disappear out of thin air, leaving almost no trace. They were completely unprepared for the sudden change, and they immediately panicked. This may be the case on the battlefield. After all, it is humans who perform combat missions. ??And everyone will have their own little thoughts and emotions, especially when facing danger, people's survival instinct and selfish nature are quickly exposed. Who knows what happened behind him, who knows what he will encounter next, who knows whether his team will collapse later and whether it will scatter in all directions. Under such circumstances, the mercenaries of the attacking Scorpion Mercenary Group all had their own little plans in mind, and were ready to run away at any time, in order to save their own lives and ensure their own safety. as the first priority. However, at this time, the elite team of Chinese special forces who faced them did not leave them much time to react and think. It was a rare opportunity. They had been chased and beaten by the enemy all the way. When they saw that the enemy's mortars that had been firing wildly suddenly stopped firing, they quickly understood that Chen Zheng and the others must have succeeded in their sneak attack. The formation of the mercenaries chasing at the front also began to show signs of loosening. Everything seems to be?In other words, there was no thought of stopping them for a while. In a situation where everyone's top priority was to escape, everyone even skipped the steps to stop and think about the countermeasures, and risked their lives again. He continued to flee southward desperately. At this time, Chen Zheng and the others, who had just succeeded in a sneak attack in the secret passage, were still in charge of so many things, and they ran into this group of mercenaries who broke up and fled. So what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go out and kill! After all, the opportunity is very rare. "If someone wants to ask, what is the biggest characteristic of special forces when they fight, I'm afraid no one can tell. But one thing is certain, that is, when their side takes the initiative and advantage, they will inevitably spare no effort to maximize their advantages and maximize their results. In other words, once they take the initiative on the battlefield and master the advantages on the battlefield, they will continue to use this initiative and advantage to the end. Show off all your best abilities and bring them all into play. Even if they are just tiny mosquitoes, they must ruthlessly draw out a tube full of blood from the enemy. In this way, these two teams of elite Chinese special forces attacked the fleeing mercenaries from both directions. This group of mercenaries, who had been so arrogant just under the cover of fierce artillery fire, were now completely reduced to being massacred, with no power to resist at all. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????lly out of the two teams of Chinese special forces elites, firing fiercely, and clearing out, this group of mercenaries who originally had an absolute advantage in numbers were almost wiped out. This fierce battle did not last too long, only about three to five minutes. Except for a few mercenaries who luckily escaped back to their base camp, the vast majority of the mercenaries had no hope of breaking out. Under such circumstances, he was wiped out in the dense forest on the isolated island, with no possibility of escaping back. After quickly dealing with this group of mercenaries, after the two elite teams of Chinese special forces successfully joined forces, Cheng Chong did not stop the pursuit immediately. Instead, taking advantage of the lingering power of victory, he continued to order the pursuit of the remaining mercenaries, trying to capture the poisonous scorpion mercenaries in one go. The last base camp of the corps, ending the battle and completing the mission. However, everything cannot always be so smooth, and the war cannot be won so easily. There is no way the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group could be so vulnerable. If this were the case, it would be impossible for the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group to toss back and forth on China's border for so long, nor would it be qualified to become an opponent of China's top special forces. After all, the No. 1 leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the Alligator-backed Scorpion, who exists like a devil, is by no means a vegetarian. Not only is his military quality extremely superb, his individual combat effectiveness is extremely powerful, he is also very shrewd and cunning. What's more, behind him, there is an extremely terrifying behind-the-scenes boss supporting him. There was no way he could be defeated so easily, impossible, absolutely impossible. In fact, just when Cheng Chong was planning to lead the entire special operations formation and continue to pursue the remaining mercenaries southward, the anti-aircraft heavy machine gun standing on the commanding heights south of the island suddenly opened fire. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The large-caliber bullets from the anti-aircraft heavy machine guns poured down like a storm from the commanding heights to the south of the island, as if they were free of charge. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 475: Clear out the remaining enemies You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It must be said that the fierce firepower and extremely lethality of the anti-aircraft heavy machine gun are terrifying. Under this situation, the continuous pursuit of this elite group of Chinese special forces had to stop immediately. After all, braving the condescending and fierce firepower of anti-aircraft heavy machine guns, they continued to pursue forward and used the lives of their own team members to consume the bullets of the enemy's heavy machine guns. Of course Cheng Chong would not do such a stupid thing. "However, this is also the pain in Chen Zheng's heart. He just discovered the four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. Just now, he was thinking of taking good care of the enemy's four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns. If he had some spare energy, he was also thinking of taking good care of the enemy behind these four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns. Unfortunately, the explosives they carry are too limited, making it extremely difficult to do this. In order to be safer, and also to support Cheng Chong and them better and faster, and to immediately destroy the enemy's artillery positions, he had to give up this piece of fat that almost reached his mouth, and made such an extremely painful decision. Because, most of the time, sneak attacks are one-offs. If you play the game a second time at the same location, you are simply courting death. In other words, because the explosives in his hand were too limited, he had to reluctantly give up an opportunity to destroy the enemy's four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns. At this time, when the enemy's four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns suddenly opened fire violently, one can naturally imagine the sudden pain in Chen Zheng's heart. However, the series of explosions they just launched still delayed the firing of the four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group to a great extent. Because, just now, the powerful energy released by the serial blasting failed to completely destroy the four distant anti-aircraft heavy machine guns, but it still collapsed a lot of rocks around the four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns. , that is to say, the original shooting position can no longer be used, and the shooting position must be changed immediately. This is also the main reason why the four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group resumed firing after being idle for a while. Suddenly encountered a fierce blockage by machine gun fire, the situation changed drastically. In a very short period of time, Cheng Chong made a prompt decision and decisively issued a stop order to the entire special operations formation. "Why don't you go all out, seize this commanding heights, and completely destroy the last stronghold, the last base camp of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group?" Feilong, who was fighting vigorously forward, suddenly turned around and asked in confusion. "We can't do this at this time." Cheng Chong continued: "Faced with the enemy's intensive firepower, and when the enemy's firepower deployment is still unclear, if we launch a frontal strong attack or a sudden attack at this time, we will inevitably We will pay a heavy price. Our special operations formation has few people and weak firepower. We cannot afford such losses or pay such a price." "Then what should we do? If we don't fight, the four damn machine guns of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group won't destroy themselves?" Feilong, who always obeyed Cheng Chong's words, was still a little confused. "It's not urgent, we will have a good solution." Cheng Chong replied hastily, At this moment, although Cheng Chong said this, he still felt unsure. No matter how superb his special combat skills were, after all, in such a short period of time, he could not come up with a solution that had both ends. "When the enemy's situation is unknown, it's better for us to play it safe. Haste makes waste!" At this time, Chen Zheng, who was slowly climbing up from behind, supported Cheng Chongdao. Relatively speaking, among the entire special operations formation, Chen Zheng is the one who knows the enemy's situation at the commanding heights best. After all, he was the one who had just gone deep into the tiger's den, and almost had a close encounter with the machine gun firepower set up by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group on the commanding heights. At this time, since even he said so, what else does Feilong have to say? Feilong nodded in agreement, and then asked: "Then what should we do next?" Cheng Chong glanced at Feilong, thought for a while, and then suggested: "I suggest that we go back first, wait until dawn, and then make a decision after we conduct a reconnaissance of the enemy's situation. Anyway, the enemy's ships have already been destroyed by us. It exploded and sank, are we still afraid that he will fly away?" "I agree with Lone Eagle's suggestion." At this time, Wang Rong, who rarely interrupted or participated in formation decisions, quietly crawled over from the side and continued: "After daybreak, I will use the drone first. A reconnaissance of the base camp of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary GroupIt soon unfolded quickly and neatly. In an instant, in the dense forest on the isolated island, under the darkest night before dawn, the sound of gunfire came from almost all directions. Suddenly, guns were fired everywhere and fighting was fierce on all sides. If someone who didn't know the truth suddenly saw this situation, they would be shocked by the scene in front of them. Even the enemy who was on the commanding heights to the south of the isolated island was momentarily confused by this strange sight and couldn't figure out what was going on on this isolated island. It wasn't until their companions scattered in various areas of the island sent out urgent distress messages almost simultaneously that they might have figured out what was happening on the island at this moment. But what should they do? To save or not to save? In fact, from Cheng Chong's heart at this moment, he extremely hoped that the enemies on the commanding heights could come down to rescue and assist their comrades who were about to be completely wiped out. Because, the shrewd Cheng Chong, after sending out other special operations groups, the Lone Eagle group he led, which was the most powerful special operations group, actually stayed on the only way to the enemy's aid and did not go anywhere. , has long been prepared for all battles, opened a big net, and is waiting for work. Holding a position and calling for reinforcements is what the Chinese army is good at. What¡¯s more, what about their elite team of Chinese special forces who are extremely powerful? By using this set of tactics, you will of course become more skillful and even more proficient. However, the reality made Cheng Chong feel a little surprised, and indeed a little surprised. Because, although there were constant gunshots all around, one after another, and the fighting was very lively, the area they were guarding and guarding, that is, the area where they set up traps and prepared for reinforcements, was always quiet, as if nothing happened. Could it be that the enemy knew something in advance? Don't you dare to come down easily? Don't want to be easily fooled? This reason certainly exists and cannot be completely ruled out. ¡°However, this is still very strange and a little abnormal. Generally speaking, when one's own troops are trapped and ask for help, it is impossible for the vast majority of troops or other armed forces to just watch and die without rescuing them. Most of them will take action immediately after considering their own safety or taking necessary defensive measures. Because, saving your comrades and companions is actually saving yourself. The reason is very simple. If you can easily abandon your comrades and companions, it actually means that your comrades and companions can also easily abandon you. After entering a life-and-death battlefield, everyone is for each other. ¡°To put it bluntly, no one is fucking stupid. At a critical moment, if I can exchange my life for yours, it is because, at the same moment, you can also exchange your life for mine. It¡¯s just a comparison of our hearts, it¡¯s just about each other. However, at this time, the mercenaries on the commanding heights turned a blind eye to the plight of their companions and the messages asking for help, as if nothing had happened. This is very strange. Even at this time, the mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group knew that going to the rescue would take huge risks, but they fired a few shots at will, fired a few cannons, and made a few tentative downward attacks. Even if it is just a pretense, echoing and expressing support with the sound of gunfire, it can give their trapped comrades and companions the necessary confidence and great psychological comfort. But they did nothing. They almost watched their scattered comrades and companions struggling to death and fending for themselves. Although, this group of mercenaries with almost no principles or creeds, in their world view, money is supreme and everything is focused on interests. But when facing the direct threat of life and death, and the death of lips and teeth, one should not act so indifferent and ruthless. What is the reason that prompted this group of mercenaries to make such a decisive decision? ¡°After all, cutting off flesh is heartbreaking for any individual or group. Faced with this strange and almost inhumane decision made by the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, Cheng Chong, who was well versed in special warfare and had been on the battlefield for many years, quickly fell into deep thought. This in the end is why? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 476: Seal Raid You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It would be a big mistake to simply believe that the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is unkind, too powerful, too money-oriented, and all based on actual interests, thus making such an inhumane decision to cut the flesh. wrong. In fact, any armed group, any team that relies on force to survive and struggles on the line of life and death all day long cares about its own strength and pays special attention to maintaining its own strength. Because the combat team is the basis for their livelihood, the main force and final support for their livelihood. If there is no foundation left, how can we talk about anything else? Therefore, many times, consuming their armed forces is almost equivalent to killing them and digging out their roots. It would be a joke if they were allowed to cut meat at every turn, especially on a large area. But why is the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group so generous and abnormal at this time? Cheng Chong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time and has extremely quick brain reflexes, quickly came to a shocking conclusion: this is a conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy. However, what kind of conspiracy is the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group harboring? After all, Cheng Chong is not a god. He has no ability to predict future events, let alone the ability to make calculations. In fact, many of his seemingly incredible judgments and decisions are not because he has any special premonitions or even special powers, but because he can make decisions based on the specific situation he has mastered and his own combat experience. After careful analysis and deliberation, we finally make the most reasonable and logical conclusion. At this time, although he could analyze that this was a huge conspiracy of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, he could not figure out what kind of conspiracy it would be, and he had almost no clue. On the battlefield, the most fearful thing is this kind of thing. We know clearly that the enemy is harboring evil intentions and are hatching a conspiracy specifically against us, but we don¡¯t know exactly what the conspiracy is. We don¡¯t even know from which direction or aspect the enemy will attack. It¡¯s like knowing that a fierce enemy is approaching you infinitely, but you don¡¯t know who this enemy is and how he will attack you. At this time, all Cheng Chong could do was to order all the special forces members to speed up, resolve the battle in the shortest possible time, clear out all remaining enemies scattered in various areas of the island, and completely resolve their worries. , and then quickly assemble the team, shrink the troops, and use a stable and unchanging mentality to deal with various dangers and challenges that may be approaching. Because the last main force of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group neither came to assist nor fired a single shot or artillery fire support. Therefore, it was very easy and smooth for this elite team of Chinese special forces to clear out the scattered or even isolated remnants of the enemy. About half an hour later, the remaining enemies scattered in various areas of the island were quickly eliminated. With Cheng Chong¡¯s order, the various special operations groups that had been dispersed quickly gathered their forces and quickly moved closer to Cheng Chong¡¯s direction and area. The special operations groups were quickly reorganized and reorganized into special operations formations, ready to face all dangerous battles. "What's going on? We gathered in such an emergency. Have you changed your mind and are going to launch a strong attack on the enemy's last stronghold?" Feilong led his special operations team, quickly approached, and then hurriedly said to Cheng Chong asked. "No -" Cheng Chong looked around repeatedly and then said: "I can't explain clearly. I always feel something is wrong. I always feel that a storm is coming. We must make all preparations in advance. .¡± "Storm?" At this time, Feilong actually understood what Cheng Chong meant, but he still pretended to look up at the weather, and replied meaningfully: "I didn't see it. The weather tonight is not bad, not at all." There are no signs of an approaching storm." "Then tell me, just now, why didn't the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group send troops down to rescue their troops scattered in various areas of the island? Is cutting flesh so fun?" Cheng Chong asked immediately. ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡± Feilong was speechless for a moment. Then, he explained as if he was arrogant: "What if the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group already knew that we had made preparations for reinforcements in advance, so they didn't want to be fooled again? After all, they knew that they couldn't be saved, so why bother? Sending troops inside is in vain? What¡¯s more, as mercenaries, everything is about profit and money.¡± &nbsexist. Under normal circumstances, a special operations squad consists of eight special operations members. "Two special operations squads form a special operations detachment. That is to say, a special operations detachment is composed of sixteen special operations members. According to Wang Rong¡¯s crack and report just now, the SEALs sent three special operations units this time, that is, six special operations squads, with a total of forty-eight people. Wang Rong just reported to Cheng Chong that the number of SEALs is more than twice ours. This is not a random fabrication, it comes from nothing. As for the poisonous scorpion mercenary group's sudden violent convulsions of fire, shooting wildly into the dense jungle, the meaning is of course very clear. In the final analysis, it is not to better welcome and cover the landing of the SEALs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 477: Request for support You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, what they did was self-defeating. Not only did they fail to provide better cover for the landing SEALs, but they also completely exposed the SEALs to the elite Chinese special forces before they even completed the landing. The situation has changed dramatically, and the enemy's situation is the order. Facing the menacing SEAL team, which was extremely powerful in combat, extremely well-equipped, and far more numerous than themselves, all the special operations team members felt an unprecedented pressure in their hearts, and at the same time, they naturally felt There was a kind of fear in my heart. After all, the opponent is too powerful. It can almost be said that it is the most powerful and terrifying existence of special operations military forces in the world. It is the vast majority of special forces in the world. If they can avoid it, they can avoid it. , just avoid it and try not to be an enemy to it anyway. It is also a nightmare that will never go away for many armies or special forces that have fought against it. Because, many times, they are really invincible. This is neither an exaggeration nor an alarmist statement. For many years, they have traveled across the world as if they were in no-man's land, coming and going freely on the smoke-filled battlefield. They have been on the battlefield for a long time and have endured wars for a long time. There are countless classic battles that can support them. Compared with other special operations team members, the sudden arrival of the SEALs was of course the most stressful for the commander of this military operation and the actual person in charge of this actual combat mission, Cheng Chong. As the commander and the captain of the entire special operations formation, one can naturally imagine the tremendous pressure Cheng Chong must bear at this moment. This Comrade Cheng Chong, who has quick and agile thinking, superb and powerful individual combat effectiveness, powerful and changeable special operations command ability, extremely strong and stubborn character, rich practical experience, many clever ideas in fighting, and extremely courageous, suddenly suddenly Facing such an extremely dangerous battle situation, it was the first time in his life that he showed nervousness and panic. This time, facing such powerful and numerous enemies, he really felt at a loss. In fact, under the current situation, facing the sudden arrival of a large number of SEALs, no matter who it is, it is impossible for them to remain calm and calm. Unless you are a fool, you are just a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. However, the fool doesn¡¯t care. In fact, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but it doesn¡¯t know the true power of tigers. If a newborn calf knows how powerful a tiger is, it will run faster than the mother calf. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong knew how powerful the SEALs were. Since joining the Special Forces Group, whether in training or taking special warfare theory classes, the SEALs have always been benchmarks and role models. Their countless classic combat examples can almost be used as classic special warfare teaching materials to be repeated. Observe, study, and learn. Facing such a powerful enemy, the first thought that popped into Cheng Chong's mind was to ask for help from the war room. Because it is impossible to retreat. Every inch of land they are stepping on at this moment is an inalienable part of China, so there is absolutely no possibility of retreat for them. But if you have a head-to-head confrontation with a powerful enemy like the Navy SEALs, you will really feel unsure. Under this situation, he only had the option to ask for help from the war room. This is the first time Cheng Chong has asked for help from the war room and the rear since he participated in all combat missions. Comrade Cheng Chong, who is extraordinarily bold, extraordinarily strong, and extraordinarily stubborn, can bear, solve, and face all the hardships, difficulties, and dangers he encounters on his own. He will never easily disrupt the war room's plans, mobilize the war room's actions, or even disrupt the rear deployment. He is also a tough guy in the military who can do things, carry things out, and solve problems. He is also an elite special operations officer. Unless absolutely necessary, he would never speak to the war room or the rear easily. And at this time, he decided to break with his previous style and decided to speak. It can be seen that the situation at this moment is far worse and more dangerous than he expected. After making up his mind, Cheng Chong immediately ordered through the headset: "Sharp Sword, contact the war room immediately, report the situation, and quickly request support. Request support as fast as possible." Wang Rong¡¯s voice quickly came back to the headset: ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll contact you right away.¡± At this moment, Cheng Chong understood very clearly that special operations, especially in the face of SEALs,??¡± "What's the good news?" Feilong asked, seeming to be very cooperative. Cheng Chong stretched out five fingers and said firmly: "This time, the war room sent five special operations formations to support us. Didn't the SEALs only come with three special operations units? We sent five additional special operations groups. Although we are slightly behind them in terms of weapons and equipment, we must have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Moreover, our naval brothers in the nearby waters have already been prepared to support us at any time. , we just have to let go and fight." Cheng Chong's words, to a large extent, not only stabilized the morale of the military, but also boosted morale. Because our strength is no weaker than that of the enemy, and our determination to fight is far stronger than that of the enemy. If the enemy wants to fight, we will accompany him to the end. With two fucking arms carrying one head, who is afraid of whom? If you want to fight, just come forward! I will fight with you to the end. When the time comes, whoever fucking withdraws first, whoever is fucking afraid of death, whoever is fucking scared, is a fucking coward. However, at this time, the entire special operations formation was in the best state of high morale, passionate sentiment, and awe-inspiring fighting spirit. Unexpectedly, Tiger, who had been silent and had been holding back his words, suddenly said something very abruptly: "Are we preparing to fight the biggest naval battle in the new century with Sam Country?" Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know how to answer the sudden question raised by Meng Hu, a stunned young man. That is to say, is it yes or no? If you say yes, it is simply nonsense, because once a war breaks out, there is no absolute winner. What's more, the country is at a critical moment of rapid development, and it is best not to go to war. Besides, what we are facing now is the Sam Country, the world's largest superpower. Not to mention that we will definitely defeat the enemy, even if we draw in the end, it will not be easy. If you say no, wouldn¡¯t it be nonsense? If not, then what on earth do those words you just said count? Since you are not ready to fight with the enemy, what are you talking about? Isn't this inconsistent? However, this question should be directed at the national-level decision-makers, not Cheng Chong himself, because Cheng Chong, a small lieutenant, certainly does not have the qualifications and qualifications to participate in national-level decision-making. The smart Cheng Chong quickly grasped the key to this problem. He did not answer Menghu's question directly, nor did he aggravate the tension between Xiao Jiujiu and Xiao Jiujiu. Instead, he followed Menghu's words, He replied: "Whether we should fight a large-scale naval battle or not is a matter for the higher-level decision-makers. Our task is to immediately retreat a certain distance to the north, find the best defensive terrain, and be prepared for all battles. At the same time, Prepare to receive reinforcements to land." Although Cheng Chong's answer did not satisfy Menghu, he had nothing to say. After all, this matter was indeed not decided by a small lieutenant like him, nor by a special operations commander like him. Members, under such a tense and critical situation at this moment, spent time and energy to negotiate and discuss. As a commander, especially as a soldier, you must always position yourself correctly and do everything you can at any time. Rather than distracting their energy and attention from worrying about things that they should not worry about in the first place. This is not by any means that soldiers have too big lines, nor that soldiers are all thick-brained. They are just simple machines that perform tasks. It is the special status of soldiers that gives them special responsibilities and missions. They must resolutely implement the spirit and will of their superiors. Soldiers are not politicians. In principle, soldiers only exist to defend this country and nation. "Retreat immediately -" Cheng Chong no longer cared about what the tiger would think at this moment, but repeated the order just now, and took the lead in quickly evacuating backwards. The team members who acted quickly and agilely immediately followed Cheng Chong and quickly evacuated to the north of the island, quickly and agilely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 478: Behind the scenes game You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Toward the north of the island, after quickly retreating about five or six hundred meters, Cheng Chong immediately ordered the entire special operations formation to stop retreating, then deployed troops and hid on the spot. His troop deployment is roughly like this. Three special operations teams are lined up in an east-west direction, cutting off the island from the middle, and setting up a simple defense line on the spot. At the forefront of the defense line, electronic sensors and electronic warning equipment are set up where necessary in accordance with special warfare requirements. At the same time, use local materials, set up some traps as covertly as possible, and arrange some plausible and suspicious formations to prevent the enemy from making a frontal surprise attack. In this way, he cut the entire island in half. The commanding heights on the south side of the island and some areas were left to the enemy. This is also a very helpless thing. After all, the enemy still occupies the commanding heights south of the island at this time, and the fire coverage area on the commanding heights has to be reserved for the enemy. If you don't take the initiative to give up, it will be very dangerous and very unwise. And most of the northern area of ??the isolated island has become its own defense area and stable rear area. This can roughly be regarded as their temporary base on the isolated island, as well as the depth of defense. Once they are violently attacked by the enemy, it is best to leave an area enough for them to make detours, mobilize the enemy, go back and forth with the enemy, and engage in mobile warfare. At the same time, the three sniper teams in the formation, under the leadership and deployment of the team leader Min Jie, quickly occupied nearby sniper points, either protruding from the defense line, or relying on the defense line to quickly hide and lurk, doing everything possible for sniping. enemy preparation. After these deployments were completed, Cheng Chong arranged for the Marine Corps led by Chen Zheng to quickly move to the northernmost part of the island, set up a defense line along the coastline, and arrange necessary warning equipment. Firstly, it is to prevent the enemy from sneak attacks from the sea, and secondly, it is to receive reinforcements from one's own side. Although Cheng Chong's order was carried out without any compromise, Feilong still had doubts in his heart. After the deployment of troops was completed, Feilong actually left his defensive area privately, with his back bent. , quietly moved to Cheng Chong's side and quickly hid himself. "Why don't you stay at your command position and why are you here?" Cheng Chong, who was in the middle of the command, saw Feilong approaching him quietly and said half-truthfully. "I still have a few questions, and I must ask you for clarification. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy." Feilong was very direct and did not hide anything. "What problem could there be that is more important than defense now? If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly, time is limited." Cheng Chong replied angrily while keeping his gun stance unchanged. After quickly taking cover next to Cheng Chong, Feilong asked in a low voice: "Lone Eagle, I still don't understand. What on earth are you doing in the war room? Don't they know about the SEALs making such a big move? They had to ask us to report to them and ask for support before they realized what they were doing? Why were they so slow to react?" Hearing Feilong's question, Cheng Chong wanted to laugh a little. Thinking that Feilong was still very naive sometimes, he asked casually: "Slow? Do you think we are fighting desperately in the front, while the war room can rest peacefully in the back?" , nothing to do, right?¡± "I didn't say much, but their reaction speed really makes people think. At the same time, this suspicion cannot be ruled out." Feilong was very direct. "There is nothing to doubt. The superiors have their own considerations. We, the top soldiers, only need to consider combat missions, but the superiors have many things to consider from the perspective of the overall situation. They not only have to consider the military Combat, military strategy, politics, diplomacy, and even economics. Do you think you are just like us? Just shoot and blast? Occasionally, you also complain about your superiors in turn?" Cheng Chong A pun. Of course Feilong understood what he heard, but he still continued to ask: "If that's the case, then why don't the superiors send us reinforcements in advance before the SEALs are dispatched? In that case, we can take the initiative in the battle, right? Really? There¡¯s no need to be like now, not only not moving forward, but also retreating several hundred meters, right?¡± "Are we the first to send reinforcements? You can imagine that. If the SEALs hadn't suddenly dispatched, would we have needed to send reinforcements? If we were given another half day, or one day, we would be sure to end the battle and complete this combat mission. Yes." Cheng Chong replied firmly. "That's not so slow, right? They waited until we reported to them and asked for help before they sent reinforcements to help us. Isn't it a bit too late?" YesHe gave up the world's vampires, oh no, because he didn't want to give up his position as the world's hegemon, or in other words, he didn't want his position as the world's hegemon to be threatened at any time. They strive to attack any country that they consider to be a threat to them. And far in the east, China, with its vast land, abundant resources, large population, and rapid development, has undoubtedly become a thorn in their side, a thorn in their flesh, and they will not be quick to pull it out or remove it. This ancient, civilized, brave, hard-working, and experienced Chinese nation has always been the best nation in the world, the center of world civilization, and a proud existence throughout the long history of mankind. ¡°However, in the past few hundred years, we have been far behind the world due to isolation, complacency, and slumber. After being bullied and humiliated, he learned his shame, became brave, and worked hard to become stronger. This giant Eastern dragon woke up. After decades of hard work and hard work, China has gradually become stronger and has continuously shortened the distance with the most powerful countries in the world. There is no doubt that she will have her own territory, her own space, her own values, and her own voice in the world. The rise of China, the strength of China, and the rejuvenation of China are inevitable. Because the excellent genes of our ancestors such as diligence, bravery, tenacity, tenacity, unyielding, and tolerance have long been deeply present in their bodies and running hot in their blood. However, precisely because of this, she became a thorn in Sam's side, a thorn in the flesh, and even an imaginary enemy. ¡°In recent decades, they have exhausted almost all methods, including blockade, sanctions, pursuit and interception, trying their best to prevent China¡¯s rise, China¡¯s prosperity and strength, and China¡¯s rejuvenation. When they suddenly discovered that all the methods they had taken were in vain, under hysteria, they began to use the military power they almost depended on for survival. They began to carry out military tests and even military adventures against China. And this time, the so-called "Eastern Plan" they carefully concocted was formulated specifically for China. Trying to launch a powerful military attack on China to achieve their ulterior and obscene purpose. So they supported the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. So the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has the support of the Monkey Kingdom and the Japanese Kingdom. So the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group secretly stationed at the southwest border of China. Therefore, after the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was almost annihilated by the elite Chinese special forces, they still persisted and refused to retreat, and even took great risks to sneak attack on this isolated island in China. So after the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was once again powerfully attacked by the elite Chinese special forces, they could no longer withstand it, so they had to use their last trump card - the Navy SEALs. However, the sudden and secret dispatch of the SEAL team by Sam State was unexpected by China. Although China had been prepared to deal with all this for a long time, it did not expect that this arrogant and domineering Sam State would actually personally send troops to participate in the war. This is absolutely no small matter. Because, to a large extent, this shows that Sam Country has lost its skin and is ready to go into battle naked. They don¡¯t even want the last layer of fig leaf that originally maintained their hypocritical face. They no longer stand on the commanding heights that attract the attention of the world and talk loudly and righteously about peace, friendship, civilization, democracy, etc. They use it as a facade to raise their own worth and cover up their own hypocrisy and cunning. Greed and domineering are the real values. The veil of hypocrisy was finally lifted, and their true face of being greedy and greedy was finally exposed to the world without reservation. When the games behind the scenes and the secret contests all failed, they became angry and furious. They really planned to go into battle personally and use the violent methods they had always been good at to compete with the rapidly rising China. It's a matter of sex. They have always been like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 479: This is a conspiracy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Sam¡¯s almost routine approach still exceeded China¡¯s expectations and speculation to a large extent. Yes, who would have thought that in the face of China, a country that is rising rapidly, a country that ranks second in the world in terms of comprehensive strength, and a country that has enough strength to fight with it. How could they send troops so easily! It seems that what we were facing was just an extremely ordinary country before. We didn¡¯t think much about it at all, let alone showed any hesitation or entanglement, and we directly sent troops to join the war. ??Aren¡¯t they a little too hasty in doing this? After all, can China be despised by them like other ordinary countries? But, that¡¯s what they did. "Of course they don't know what consequences their hasty decision and their seemingly justified military adventure will bring to them and what price they will pay for it. Because although the Chinese side was surprised and surprised by their hasty military adventure, it did not mean that the Chinese side was not prepared in this regard. In fact, from the moment China decided to carry out military operations against the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group on the isolated island, the entire Chinese military, and even China as a whole, was already prepared for any war. Yes, facing such a powerful and almost perverted Sam country, we must be fully prepared and ready. Because only by being prepared can we avoid danger. Everyone knows this. Therefore, when the special operations formation led by Cheng Chong boarded the plane and flew to the southern sea, not to mention other aspects, all the special operations formations in the Contradiction Brigade were almost in accordance with the establishment. Arriving at the southern sea at the same time, all the special forces members were on alert, like a stretched and bent bow, ready to attack at any time. In other aspects, especially the huge naval battle group, they are fully prepared to deal with all battles. Under such circumstances, the country of Sam suddenly dispatched a Navy SEAL team. It is impossible for China not to be aware of it, and it is impossible not to know about it. Even at the moment when the senior leaders of Sam Country made this risky and hasty decision, the Chinese side immediately grasped the information. After all, the two countries that are engaged in a large-scale military confrontation in the southern waters are so close to each other. In such a short distance, with modern technology, especially modern detective technology so advanced, it is almost impossible to achieve true confidentiality and absolute confidentiality between each other. However, since the Chinese military had already known the news, why was it not until Cheng Chong took the initiative to contact the war room that he was informed that reinforcements were quickly coming to the isolated island? Speaking of which, this has something to do with special operations. In fact, when any special operations unit goes out to perform a mission, most of the time, the war room cannot proactively contact the special operations unit. Because we are in the war room at the rear, we can never truly understand the specific situation of the special operations team at all times. To use a simple analogy, if the special operations unit at this moment is implementing radio silence at the critical moment, and the war room suddenly adopts forced contact methods and actively contacts the special operations unit, then I am afraid there will be only two results, or they will not be able to contact them at all. The special operations detachment will either be directly exposed to the enemy's meticulous radio reconnaissance. Or, the special operations unit is engaged in a fierce battle with the enemy. If the war room is suddenly contacted at this moment, will this distract the combat unit and affect the combat capability of the combat unit? What¡¯s even more terrible is that if the communication equipment of the special operations unit has been monitored by the enemy, or even directly fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, if the war room takes the initiative to contact it, wouldn¡¯t it be directly revealing its own information to the enemy? That would be too bad. Therefore, most of the time, in order to better protect their special operations team, the war room will not take the initiative to contact the special operations team. This is why, only after Cheng Chong took the initiative to contact the war room, did he learn that there were already five special operations formations rushing towards the isolated island to assist them. While waiting for reinforcements, the anxiety and entanglement in my heart was not to mention how frustrating it was. At this time, all the special operations team members of the entire special operations formation knew very well that the SEALs from Sam Country had already moved towards the isolated island.At a fast speed, he headed towards the island. Even if we contact them at this time, we can't make them continue to speed up. What's more, on the vast sea, they may not be able to give us an accurate and reference-worthy specific location in a short period of time. At this time, the most they can give us is a rough latitude and longitude coordinate. What we can do now is to be prepared for all challenges, so wait and see. " Feilong still seemed a little unwilling, and then asked: "But, the damn SEALs have landed, and they will attack us at any time. We must" Time was urgent and the situation was urgent. Cheng Chong did not wait for him to finish, but immediately interrupted him and said: "So we must be prepared for all challenges, so we must shut up immediately, and must devote all our energy to Isn't it useful for facing enemies?" Of course, Feilong, who was well aware of the stakes involved, did not insist on anything. After hearing what Cheng Chong said, he quickly turned around and quickly climbed to his fighting position. He remained silent and stopped making any sound. The scene soon fell into silence. This team of elite Chinese special forces soldiers were all 100 times more energetic. They held their own firearms and watched the areas they were guarding closely, paying close attention to any disturbance around them. At this time, it was about the darkest hour before dawn, and everything in the world seemed to be asleep. So when this elite group of Chinese special forces held their breath and calmed down, the scene fell into a deathly silence. Even the sound of the never-ending waves hitting the rocks around the island in the distance can be vaguely discerned. Like paint and ink, the extremely dense night curtain is like a strange big hand, from top to bottom, firmly covering all the light in the world, tightly fitting without leaving any gaps. It gives people the illusion of being in a world where there is no daylight and no light. This deathly silence continues without any change This is very anxious and worrying for this elite team of Chinese special forces. Because, before their own reinforcements arrived, facing the SEALs who had already landed on the island and whose numbers were far greater than their own, the tremendous pressure they had to bear was of course conceivable. However, what is very puzzling is that the scene still remains quiet and silent. This in the end is why? Soon, all the special operations team members on the scene had a common question in their minds almost at the same time. Yes, why is this? This is really too weird. Under normal circumstances, after landing on the island, the SEALs should take advantage of the time difference before the reinforcements from China have arrived and immediately launch an attack on the elite Chinese special forces on the island, and the sooner the better. , the attack is naturally as fierce as possible. It is best to end the battle before reinforcements from China arrive. This is almost common sense in combat. However, how could the SEALs, who are well versed in special warfare and understand the laws of the battlefield, not know this? Why didn¡¯t they immediately attack this elite group of Chinese special forces? What are they waiting for? This is really abnormal, this is really weird. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Yes, if the enemy makes an unusual move at this time, do not think that the enemy is stupid, that the enemy is stupid, or that the enemy does not know what a fighter is. But we must firmly believe that this must be a conspiracy. Because it is absolutely impossible for the world's most terrifying SEAL team to make such a low-level mistake. In this world, only fools often think they are smart. Only those who are arrogant and arrogant without any basis will despise the existence of the enemy, believe that the enemy is stupid, and arrogantly believe that they are smarter than the enemy. However, what kind of conspiracy is brewing in the SEAL Team at this moment, or in other words, in Sam Country at this moment? Cheng Chong didn't know, which was why he was breaking out in a cold sweat at the moment. The situation was already very unfavorable to oneself. If the enemy was still brewing a conspiracy to deal with oneself at this time, then one can naturally imagine how bad the situation on the scene would be. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 480: Artillery blockade You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What kind of medicine is being sold in the enemy¡¯s gourd? This team of elite Chinese special forces is unknown. But what they knew was that the SEALs who came to reinforce the Scorpion Mercenary Group had already landed. And the enemy has hatched a huge conspiracy and is approaching them at an extremely fast speed. What makes people even more crazy is that they know nothing about this conspiracy and have no clue. Time flows extremely slowly, minute by minute, and everything around seems to have frozen due to this. The night sky before dawn appeared extremely dark. The vast night, like boundless hands, spreads endlessly in all directions, covering the entire world under the sky airtightly, leaving no gaps. The last glimmer of light in the sky was swallowed up by the demon of darkness, leaving nothing behind. The lonely island standing alone in the vast ocean looks more and more small and pitiful, and it seems more and more lonely and lonely. The never-ending sea breeze is still driving the waves that have no position of their own crazily, beating the isolated island tirelessly, making a monotonous and unoriginal sound of breaking waves. On the isolated island, it seemed extremely quiet and peaceful at this time. Yes, this is the darkest moment before dawn. Yes, this is the suffocating moment of tranquility before the war is about to begin. At this time, the war clouds were thick, the danger was overwhelming, the mountain rain was about to come, and the wind filled the building. There seems to be a monstrous force on the scene that is about to burst out across the board. "What are these stupid SEALs going to do? Fight if you want, fight if you want, can't you just do it more simply?" After this maddening wait continued for a while, Dai Wei finally felt a little bit better. Unable to hold it any longer, he roared vently at Wang Rong beside him. "Shut up! Lightning." At this moment, Wang Rong was tinkering with his high-tech electronic equipment, capturing all the signals around him that might be useful to him, so he replied angrily to Dai Wei: "Maybe, that damn SEAL attack The team is waiting for dawn!" "Wait until dawn?" Dai Wei asked a little doubtfully. Wang Rong¡¯s attention was not on chatting at all at the moment. He originally just said it casually, but the surrounding special operations team members all took it seriously for a while. There is nothing we can do about this. Who let Wang Rong be responsible for the communication tasks of the entire special operations formation! He is a high-tech talent in the military, and he is tinkering with the most cutting-edge high-tech products in the military communications industry. So, can what he said still be false? At the scene, Dai Wei could talk nonsense without restraint, but could Wang Rong do it? So, when Wang Rong said these words, almost all the special operations team members on the scene turned their doubtful eyes to Wang Rong. Seeing this posture, it seemed that he could no longer avoid it. Wang Rong stopped what he was doing, paused, and then continued with his previous point: "Everyone might as well think about it, those stupid SEALs, Although the combat power is strong, when it comes to night fighting, we are their ancestors. Even their predecessors have said that the moon at night belongs to us. Therefore, I think they must wait until dawn before Take action against us." After saying this, Wang Rong was afraid of causing misunderstanding among the team members, so he added: "Of course, this is just my personal guess and cannot be taken as true. Brothers, if you have other ideas , or if there is anything else you want to add, you can tell me, and we can discuss it with each other during this free time, right?" "The moon belongs to us. They did say this before, but today is different from the past." Feilong quickly took over Wang Rong's words and continued: "In the war back then, neither side had night fighting equipment. Relying on the moonlight at night. At that time, our ancestors had backward weapons and equipment, and their firepower was much inferior to their opponents. If we had a head-to-head fight with them during the day, we would not be their opponents at all. So, there is no way, It is very helpless to avoid the enemy's sharp edge during the day and carry out sneak attacks at night. If you can't defeat them during the day, you have to come back at night. If you were of equal strength and could fight them head-on during the day, who would do it at night? Going to fight at night?" Feilong paused and then said: "Yes, our ancestors at that time were indeed very good at fighting at night, but that was also a battle experience gained with the blood and lives of countless ancestors. Of course, this was something neither side had at the time. This can only be achieved with night fighting equipment.?You know, if we continue to wait, our reinforcements will land soon and our strength will be strengthened soon. Why don't they end this war quickly before our reinforcements arrive? The only reason is that they know that our reinforcements cannot reach the island and cannot board it. Any peace of mind in the world comes from adequate preparation in advance. " After Cheng Chong hurriedly stated his analysis, he quickly turned his head, looked at Wang Rong not far away, and hurriedly ordered: "Li Jian, contact the war room immediately and ask them to notify us as soon as possible. The reinforcements must be prepared to deal with all emergencies and tell them that the enemy is going to do something to them." "Understood, I will contact the war room immediately" However, before Wang Rong finished speaking, an unexpected situation suddenly occurred. Boom boom boom, boom boom boom In an instant, the sound of countless artillery shells roared extremely violently. The Sam navy battle group located to the south of the island, dozens of nautical miles away, suddenly moved toward the sea to the north of the island. As if going crazy, they concentrated their firepower and fired extremely violently. Suddenly, more than a dozen warships opened fire at the same time. Hundreds of ship-borne artillery pieces of different calibers were pouring cannonballs crazily toward the vast sea area to the north of the island. The countless artillery shells flew out of the cannon barrel with a roar, making a scalp-numbing scream in the night sky, tearing apart the space barrier ferociously, and drawing penetrating trajectories in the night sky at extremely fast speeds. The speed depends on the ammunition they carry, and they are thrown towards the target sea area crazily. Boom boom boom, boom boom boom As the cannonballs exploded violently in the seawater, the resulting huge and violent explosion waves and shock waves fiercely released explosive energy to the surroundings. The innocent seawater was blown up into the night sky, forming a series of A wall of water tens of feet high, enough to block this sea area. And to the north of this water wall, it was China carrying five special operations formations, five small landing craft that were speeding towards the south at the fastest speed. To the south of the water wall, there is the Chengchong special operations formation on an isolated island. Alone and weak, they are eagerly waiting for their reinforcements, waiting for these five special operations formations to come to reinforce them. . "Obviously, the purpose of Sam's country doing this is very clear. That is, using powerful naval guns to block the sea surface and prevent other Chinese special operations units from reinforcing the special operations units on the isolated island. In this way, they can completely occupy the absolute initiative and advantage on the entire island, and fight as they want, and fight as they want, until the battle is over. It can be seen how sinister and despicable Sam¡¯s country¡¯s intentions are. After Sam State¡¯s naval guns fired intensively, this elite group of Chinese special forces on the isolated island suddenly became more nervous and anxious. They were already under great pressure. Under such circumstances, it is natural to imagine their nervousness and anxiety. On the isolated island, there is a huge gap between our own strength and the enemy's strength. Outside the isolated island, our own reinforcements are blocked by the enemy's extremely fierce artillery fire and cannot approach the isolated island at all. "You stupid bastards, shameless bastards, who will fight us head-on if they have the guts, and fight bloody battles with us one by one if they have the guts. Using such despicable and shameless methods, how can you be a hero or a great country?" , Damn" In anger, the tiger, which had been holding back all the way, finally roared violently. And the anger in the hearts of other special forces teams is no less than that of the Tigers. The team members also roared and roared. At this moment, Chen Zheng's extremely urgent and helpless voice came from the headset: "Lone Eagle, the road to our reinforcements has been blocked by enemy artillery fire. They can't get through." (Remember. Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 481: Counterattack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If the team members still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, then when Chen Zheng fed back the specific information he observed at the scene, even this glimmer of hope was completely shattered. Yes, under such fierce and indiscriminate bombardment from the enemy's naval guns, and amid the turbulent waves caused by countless shells, not to mention the landing craft on which the reinforcements were boarded, I'm afraid not even a bird could fly. Don't come. After all, under such fierce artillery fire, any target that dares to get close will be blown to pieces and turned into cannon fodder in a very short period of time. There is almost no doubt about this. However, anger is of no use. Under this situation, the team members who were already feeling a lot of pressure undoubtedly became more nervous and anxious. On this isolated island, the number of people and firepower are inferior to the enemy. In addition, the enemy also occupies an absolute geographical advantage and completely controls the initiative on the battlefield. Outside this isolated island, the reinforcement road was tightly blocked by the enemy's naval guns, completely cutting off the reinforcements from themselves, making reinforcements hopeless. At this time, internal and external troubles really appeared at the same time, and we were in trouble both internally and externally, refusing to give in to each other. Is there anything in the world that makes people more anxious and nervous than this? For this group of elite Chinese special forces, the isolated island at this moment is really a dangerous place for military strategists, and even a desperate military strategist. This is not an exaggeration in the slightest. Under such circumstances, the nervousness and anxiety of this elite team of Chinese special forces can naturally be seen. " However, the team members on the isolated island are like this. Outside the island, the commanders in the war room and the top brass of the Chinese military are naturally not much better. Although, before the war, the war room had very detailed analysis and speculation on this military operation, and based on possible situations on the battlefield, it formulated three or four targeted combat plans and made sufficient preparations. Prepare. However, Sam State suddenly sent a Navy SEAL team to directly participate in the battle, and used naval gun fire to tightly block the Chinese reinforcement road. To a large extent, this was beyond the expectations of the Chinese military. After all, there are still not many people who dare to take such tough measures to confront China head-on. They are even unique in the world. There is no semicolon for this family. Among them, the one who feels the most anxious is Xu Weibang, the captain of the Contradiction Brigade, who is currently serving as the commander-in-chief of the special operations in the war room. You must know that it is his soldiers who are facing the enemy with a small number of troops on the isolated island at this moment, and it is also his soldiers who are sent to reinforce but are blocked by the enemy's fierce artillery fire. The situation is extremely urgent and time is extremely tight. As the captain of the Conflict Brigade and the commander-in-chief of the special operations of this combat mission, how could he not feel anxious, anxious, troubled, and even nervous about the current situation. Because the entire Chinese military is watching him, and even the people of the country are watching him. Before a full-scale war breaks out with Sam Country, special operations are the core and key of this actual combat mission. If we cannot win the special operations, let alone anything else, we will inevitably fall into complete passivity in the subsequent military operations, which will inevitably create an extremely unfavorable situation for us. This is almost certain. What's more, the ones who are on an isolated island at this time, in an extremely dangerous place, are his soldiers. How could he, who always loved his soldiers as his sons and had the utmost responsibility and responsibility, watch helplessly as his soldiers fell into such a dangerous place, helpless and helpless. As the top special forces unit in the country, that is, the captain of the Contradictory Brigade, he has another important identity in the military that is almost as powerful as the deputy chief of staff of a subordinate department of the Military Commission. In fact, his special identity is actually to facilitate the highest level of the military to directly control and command this secret and extremely powerful special forces. Therefore, it is said that the Contradiction Brigade is a spear, a shield, and an extremely sharp sword in the hands of the top military officials. This is all matter of fact and there is no exaggeration in the slightest. Taking advantage of this special status, Xu Weibang immediately reported the situation at the scene to the Military Commission after discussing with Deputy Commander Chen at the scene. He also focused on the dangers and crises faced by the special operations unit at the moment and asked his superiors to immediately Give important instructions. In this way, this very difficult potato, this extremely important military decision, was directly thrown to the highest decision-making level of the Chinese military. At this time, the latest strength of the Chinese military??Received them on their triumphant return. Their arrogant move caused their three well-equipped combat boats to quickly experience the power of the Chinese naval guns. With the order from the war room, the Chinese navy, which had been angry for a long time and even a little unable to bear it, immediately aimed the muzzles of dozens of naval guns at this sea area. In an instant, countless artillery shells flew out of the gun barrel with a roar, fiercely drawing sharp trajectories in the night sky that was about to brighten, screaming toward the sea area, and of course the three SEAL equipment. The sophisticated combat boats poured in one after another. Suddenly, the bullets flew like rain and the cannons roared like thunder. Countless cannonballs exploded violently the moment they fell into the sea, releasing the huge energy they carried wantonly. And the three well-equipped combat boats of the SEAL team, under such fierce artillery fire, were like dead leaves swept down by the autumn wind. They were overturned, blown up, and sunk in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, it completely sank into the vast sea, leaving no trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 482: Complete isolation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the moment when the naval guns fired and tens of thousands of artillery fired, the special operations team members on the isolated island were almost boiling with excitement. "Finally the fight started, okay, okay, fuck that son of a bitch." "What a bastard! If the tiger doesn't show off its power, it really thinks we are sick cats!" "Let the idiots also have a taste of being bombed, otherwise, I really think they are the only ones with naval guns and bombs!" Among all the special forces members, the most excited one is probably the Tiger. ??This Comrade Tiger, who has always been pressing things in his heart, has a strong personality, and will never bow his head easily. At this time, taking advantage of this rare opportunity to vent, he vented out all the sullenness that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time without any scruples. "Fight, okay, you idiot, hit hard, fight to death, preferably a full-scale war on land, sea, and air, and have a life-and-death contest with the idiot to see who is the real boss in the world. Who is the real strong man in this world? Damn you, just come over here and beat me, beat me hard" The excited tiger just cared about his own happiness and yelled with swear words. stand up. However, the excited tiger had not had enough to vent its excitement, and the naval gun coming from the north of the isolated island came to a halt. After all, artillery shells also cost money, and firing them without restraint would be a shameful waste. At this time, China fired artillery to counterattack, mainly to express its position of not being afraid of powerful enemies and resolutely defending the country. It was not like the Tigers thought, letting go and desperate to engage in a full-scale land, sea and air war with the Sam Kingdom. Therefore, after the dense rain of bombs exploded, especially after the three well-equipped combat boats of the SEAL team were completely sunk. If the bombing continued, it would not be that significant, so it slowly stopped, and only occasionally fired a few sporadic cannons to block the sea to warn the enemy. "Why did the artillery fire stop? Why didn't you continue to fire?" Seeing that the artillery fire stopped slowly, Tiger felt a little unsatisfied, and then turned around and looked towards the north of the island, and asked unwillingly. "Stop messing around." Feilong replied to Tiger angrily, then turned around and said to Cheng Chong who was not far away: "What exactly does the war room mean? How should we cooperate?" At this time, Cheng Chong probably understood the general meaning of his superior, but in order to confirm, he turned to Wang Rong again: "Sharp Sword, contact the war room immediately." "Yes!" Wang Rong agreed immediately. A moment later, Wang Rong ran over quickly and handed the intercom in his hand to Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong reached out to answer the phone and asked, "Is it the captain?" Wang Rong replied: "Yes, he wants to talk to you personally." Cheng Chong quickly took the intercom: "Falcon, this is Lone Eagle, please give instructions." Xu Weibang's calm and firm voice soon came from the intercom: "Gu Ying, listen to me, I must tell you now that your current situation is very dangerous, but at the same time, your current position And it¡¯s extremely important. Can you understand what I mean?¡± Hearing what the captain said, Cheng Chong reacted quickly and soon understood what he meant, and his expression suddenly became extremely solemn. However, the matter was of great importance. In order to get confirmation from the captain, Cheng Chong then replied: "The position we are in now is extremely important, and I completely understand this. Our situation at the moment is very dangerous, and I generally understand this, but , don¡¯t we still have five special operations formations that are reinforcing us? As soon as our reinforcements arrive, I think the enemy will be in the most dangerous situation. " "No, this is exactly what I want to convey to you." Xu Weibang's seemingly helpless voice came from the intercom: "The sea is blocked by Sam State's artillery fire, and our reinforcements cannot get through. " "What?" At this time, although he had been prepared in his heart, Cheng Chong was still surprised and shocked when he heard the captain say it with his own ears. This is a matter of life and death, a matter of success or failure. As the formation captain, as well as the person in charge and commander of this actual combat mission, how could Cheng Chong not be surprised? How could you not be shocked? "Yes, we are also very sorry about this matter, but this is the fact. Because, amid the enemy's intensive artillery fire blockade, it is impossible for our landing craft to safely pass through that sea area, let alone safely Arriving at the isolated island. You should be able to understand this, right?" Xu Weibang'sAs for the isolated island faction, if the enemy keeps blocking the sea area to the north of the isolated island, we will try our best to continue to implement it and never give up. At the same time, we will also adopt the same means to strictly block the sea area south of the island, and we will never let any enemy soldiers enter the island. Although the enemy's naval battle group is very large and extremely well-equipped, as long as they have one shell fired directly at the isolated island, then we can completely regard it as a direct war against us. At that time, our naval battle group will They will inevitably fight back in a very short period of time and engage in combat on all fronts. Therefore, you only need to find ways to deal with the enemies on the island, and leave everything else to us. You must always remember, as I said before, that behind you is a country that is rising rapidly, the whole of China, China¡¯s steel-like army, and thousands of heroic sons and daughters of China. You are the one who stands. On the shoulders of the country and the people, fighting for the country. " Even though he was facing huge danger at this moment and was burdened with heavy pressure, Xu Weibang's words still inspired Cheng Chong to a great extent. Yes, it is not difficult to imagine that if there is not a country with strong comprehensive national strength behind us, if there is not a powerful army behind us, if there is not the firm support of thousands of heroic Chinese people. Then, the Sam Kingdom, which has always been self-reliant, extremely domineering and domineering, does not need to think carefully and spend a lot of time on mobilizing troops and generals, let alone spend time and effort to play tricks with itself. . Think about the countries that have groaned in pain under the guns of Sam Country over the years. What have they suffered? Furthermore, no matter how tenacious and powerful the special forces are, they are still human beings, not supermen or monsters, and they do not exist beyond the essence of living beings. Under the direct attack of modern high-tech and almost abnormally powerful weapons, no matter how powerful the special forces are, they will be shattered to pieces or even wiped out in a very short period of time, as if they had never existed. Think about it, for Sam's huge naval battle group, the entire island is hardly a target. Because the entire island is barely large enough to withstand a salvo of their ordinary naval guns, let alone anything else? And the reason why they dare not act rashly or initiate a war is because behind them, there is also a huge naval battle group, standing ready to confront the opponent. At the same time, behind him, there is a huge army supporting him, a country with strong comprehensive strength is supporting him, and there are thousands of heroic Chinese people who are firmly supporting him. ??????????????????????????? Otherwise, it is simply a fantasy to have a special operations team to fight against a super huge Sam country. Is not it? "Captain, I understand what you mean." Cheng Chong, who thought of this, took a deep breath and replied firmly: "Please rest assured that the country and the people, as a soldier, as a special forces soldier, As a special operations unit, we always keep in mind our mission and the great trust of the people. No matter what the situation is, we will do our best and do everything we can." "It would be good to have this attitude at this time." Xu Weibang continued with a heavy heart: "Yes, this will be an extremely dangerous battle. You will face unprecedented difficulties and you will encounter unparalleled challenges. . Some of you will die, and some will die for the country Therefore, as the formation captain and special operations commander, you should be mentally prepared to a certain extent, do you understand?" Cheng Chong immediately expressed his position: "I understand, and please rest assured Falcon. I dare not say anything else, but I can guarantee now that if we cannot achieve the final victory, our entire special operations formation, including twenty men, will have one Count one, no one will come out of the battle alive." "Then let us" Xu Weibang was about to continue to say a few words of encouragement when a messy busy tone suddenly came from the intercom. "What? What? Falcon, repeat it, please make it clear" Cheng Chong then shouted loudly into the intercom. At this time, Wang Rong looked at Cheng Chong seriously, and after quickly tinkering with the radio in his hand, he lowered his eyebrows and said, "Lone Eagle, don't shout, this is the enemy's electronic interference, we have lost We are connected to everything outside. We will also immediately interfere with the enemy¡¯s communications.¡± Cheng Chong reluctantly put down the intercom. At this time, he realized that almost all the special operations team members around him were looking at him with a pair of extremely expectant eyes. "Lone Eagle, where are our reinforcements? What did the captain say?" Feilong asked first before the other team members could speak. Cheng Chong did not immediately answer Feilong's words. His extremely heavy look seemed to have said everything. Both hostile parties have blocked each other's access to the island's waters. Especially after communication with the outside world was cut off, the island was completely isolated. The isolated island at this time is truly worthy of its name. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??? Feilong asked first before the other team members could speak. Cheng Chong did not immediately answer Feilong's words. His extremely heavy look seemed to have said everything. Both hostile parties have blocked each other's access to the island's waters. Especially after communication with the outside world was cut off, the island was completely isolated. The isolated island at this time is truly worthy of its name. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 483: Boost morale You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the sea to the east, a piece of fish belly white gradually appeared. In the vast sky, the stars became more and more sparse, and the night began to slowly withdraw from the stage that originally belonged to them. The sky is starting to get brighter. On an isolated island, in the jungle, a group of seabirds suddenly rose up from the tree crown with a roar for some unknown reason. They screamed strangely, flickered their wings desperately, and flew towards the sea as if they were fleeing for their lives. Perhaps, they, who have a strong sense of danger, also smelled the strong smell of gunpowder at this time, and felt that an unparalleled danger was quickly approaching. After the call ended, Cheng Chong seemed to be in a dream, and was really dazed for a while before he quickly reacted. Because, at this time, the cruel facts before his eyes made him almost unable to believe his ears, let alone his eyes. On this isolated island, which is almost completely isolated from the rest of the world, there are actually three SEALs from the special operations unit, as well as the last backbone and elite members of the Scorpion Mercenary Group, whose number is still unknown. Not only does the opponent have sophisticated and advanced weapons and equipment, not to mention that the opponent still occupies the commanding heights of the island at this time and occupies the favorable terrain on the island. On our own side, there are only three special operations groups, plus a special operations group from the Marine Corps. Even at full cost, there are only twenty special operations members in total, which is less than one-third of the opponent's number. Although the weapons and equipment still have certain advantages compared to the Scorpion Mercenary Group, for the SEALs, they are obviously inferior and inferior. Not to mention that after a night of fierce fighting, a large part of the ammunition was consumed. At this time, the team members were also distributed in the northern part of the isolated island, in the low-lying jungle area. This is not at the same height as the commanding heights occupied by the enemy. In terms of military pros and cons, it is not at the same level at all. These are objective conditions that must be recognized. Under such circumstances, how can we fight this battle? It seems that the outcome has been determined before the war even begins. So, what else is there to fight for? However, war is not a sports competition, not a competition in the examination room, not sweating desperately for some bullshit ranking. Soldiers are not ordinary athletes, because on the shoulders of soldiers, they always carry the responsibility of the country, the trust of the people, and the absolute dignity of a nation standing proudly in the world. Soldiers cannot lose. There is no runner-up or third-place finisher on the battlefield, let alone a series of boring rankings. On the battlefield, there is only the test of life and death, the contest between life and death. If you win, you have everything. However, if you fail, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, soldiers are always fighting for their own lives and fighting for their own lives. Victory is their duty and responsibility, but once they fail, they will shed the last drop of blood in their bodies for everything they defend behind them. If ordinary soldiers are like this, then of course it is even more so for elite special forces. In the dictionary of special forces, there are never words like fear and failure. In their eyes, they can only do their best to win the final victory. They always bear in mind the responsibilities entrusted to them by the country and the great trust placed in them by the people, but they do not consider everything about themselves, including the most precious life. Because, for the motherland and the people, and for everything they defend, they will dedicate everything they have at any time. Although they also have their own parents and relatives, they also have their own small life circle, and they also have everything they want to defend and protect, but after they put on the military uniform and became a member of the steel torrent, all these had to be temporarily given up. . With the country, you can no longer have yourself; with everyone, you can no longer have your own little family. However, despite this, everything in reality and the objective conditions that exist on the battlefield are things that have to be carefully considered. Because the real purpose of a sacrificial war is to strive for final victory in a dangerous situation, not to sacrifice. Sacrifice is only a heavy price that has to be paid as a last resort, but it is not the ultimate goal of war. As the formation leader, as a special operations commander, and as the on-site person in charge of this actual combat mission, Cheng Chong can naturally imagine the heavy burden on his shoulders. Because this actual combat mission is no small matter, facing himp; And when the other team members heard what Cheng Chong said, a hint of joy suddenly appeared on their faces. It¡¯s like a powerful force suddenly appeared behind them, and a powerful backstage suddenly appeared. Even if they haven't arrived yet and haven't appeared yet, it will be a matter of time. As long as they persist on the scene, there will be a time when the clouds will open and the sun will shine. "Yes, that's right. At this time, directly opposite us are the SEALs, and there are also three special operations teams. I won't tell you the number of people, but everyone already knows it." Cheng Chong deliberately let go He softened his tone and continued with an obvious hint of contempt: "Everyone should know about seals, right? Even if you haven't seen them with your own eyes, you must have heard about them, and you must have seen pictures and movies of seals, right?" The team members nodded towards Cheng Chong. "A seal is a kind of marine creature. It is a mammal in the family Sealidae. It is viviparous and lives in cold temperate oceans. Its body is streamlined and its limbs have evolved into strong fins. It is suitable for swimming, but" Cheng Chong said this Said Comrade Wang Rong, a top student in the army, quickly followed his words and added a few words. Before Wang Rong finished speaking, Cheng Chong took over his words and continued: "Li Jian is right. Although this kind of beast is good at swimming, it is not good at running on land. Once it lands, Their lower bodies have become a drag that drags them down. The reason why the SEALs are named after seals is probably because of their ability to live amphibious lives! Because the SEALs shamelessly claim that they have the ability to conduct amphibious operations. They may indeed have the abilities they boast about, but we are only fighting them on land this time. No matter how strong their other abilities are, it is useless because we do not give them the opportunity and conditions to use them. In this way, Are they still strong? They are all masters of land special operations, who is afraid of whom?" "Yes, the seal has landed. Is it still a seal? It's just a pile of harmless fat." Feilong's interest was quickly aroused. He looked back at the team members around him and inserted After saying a few words, he added excitedly. "Yes, seals don't have the sharp teeth and claws of tigers, nor the running speed of cheetahs. After landing on the shore, they are just a pile of fat meat waiting to be slaughtered." Cheng Chong followed Feilong's words and continued: "Look It looks cute and cute. At this time, they should pray not to encounter any ferocious animals, otherwise, they will definitely become a delicious meal for each other. There is no doubt about it. " After hearing what Cheng Chong said, the team members' emotions gradually aroused, and they all said: "Yes, they met us this time, they should quickly pray to their God not to let them become a delicious meal in our mouths. " A more naughty special operations team member joked: "Tell me, does seal taste better braised, steamed, or cold and eaten raw?" Someone joked: "It is not good to eat it raw. Although it maintains its original taste, there are likely to be parasites in the meat. It is not healthy to eat it like this. Change the taste. Change the taste." Some team members also responded and said: "Whatever! You can eat whatever tastes good. Anyway, at this time, we are Daozu and they are fish and meat. It is not up to us to decide how we want to eat it, but the taste must be adjusted well." The scene has almost become a world of foodies, as if they are really discussing an upcoming meal. Foodies have always been the true nature of Chinese people. This characteristic is unquestionable no matter where we go. "What to eat? We are discussing fighting with the Navy SEALs at this time! Do you still have some battlefield concepts?" When everyone was intoxicated in the world of food and couldn't extricate themselves, the tiger man drank violently and interrupted It captures everyone¡¯s yearning and reverie for food. In fact, the team members only deliberately talked and joked like this just to relieve each other's pressure and improve their confidence. As a result, the unreasonable Tiger brought him back to the cruel reality that he had to face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 484: Fighting Will You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You're right, yes, we are indeed discussing how to defeat the SEAL team at this time, so put away those unrealistic associations!" Cheng Chong followed the tiger's words and changed the topic again. return. After a pause, he continued to encourage morale: "Just like the seals who look harmless to the world, the SEALs are not as powerful as the legends, let alone as scary or evil as the legends say. In the final analysis , they are also a group of ordinary people, they also carry a head on two arms, just like us, there is nothing special." The reason why Cheng Chong said this at this time was to completely eliminate the fear of the SEALs among the team members. Bring the legendary SEAL team back to reality and make it ordinary, so that the team members can have a more objective understanding of it. This is by no means simply belittling the enemy or disrespecting the enemy. It is the spirit of the instructions passed down by our ancestors: strategically, we must ignore the enemy, but tactically, we must pay attention to the enemy. ?Actually, that¡¯s what it means. First of all, to strategically despise the enemy does not mean to really despise the enemy or look down on the enemy, but to first build up a strong self-confidence in yourself that you will win. As long as everyone has the confidence to win and fight bloody battles with the enemy, the final result will of course be positive and even unexpected. As for respecting the enemy in tactics, this can be understood as analyzing specific problems and treating specific battle situations in specific ways. We must be cautious and fearful about war. We must not be careless, let alone be arrogant and underestimate the enemy. No matter how weak the opponent is, you must muster all your energy and go all out. You must not let your enemy be careless or show weakness because of his weakness, which may lead to catastrophe. Because, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. This is a bloody lesson proven by countless actual battles in human history for thousands of years. Therefore, such low-level mistakes must not be made. After bringing the SEAL team back to reality, Cheng Chong continued: "Yes, in recent years, the SEAL team has indeed had brilliant fighter planes and very proud achievements on many battlefields. Yes. When they met their enemies head-on, almost none were undefeated, few escaped, and no one was heard of defeating them. Then, under the secret grant of Sam Country, most of the news media in the world They made false claims and exaggeratedly boasted, bragging that the SEALs were an invincible super special forces force. The posture was as if the God of War possessed them, and they all became supermen, always victorious and undefeated. However, Is this really the case? Are the Navy SEALs really as mysterious as they are said to be?" Cheng Chong glanced at all the special forces members around him with questioning eyes. The interest and morale of the team members were mobilized and inspired by Cheng Chong. Everyone looked at Cheng Chong with interest, and no one said a word. Seeing that the time was ripe, Cheng Chong continued the previous topic and continued as if he was asking a question: "I don't think so! Special operations are originally very secretive things. They operate quietly and without anyone noticing. It was completed quietly. Therefore, let alone the media in other countries, even many media in this country, including the official media, know very little about the details of special operations. Even if they know some inside information, they must have reservations. reports, and they must report to aspects that are beneficial to themselves. Therefore, many reports about the SEALs are obviously somewhat distorted, at least not entirely true. And the various legends about the SEALs are just a It¡¯s just a legend that looks very interesting, but for us, it¡¯s not worth believing, and there¡¯s no need to believe it.¡± The scene suddenly fell into silence. The team members all focused their attention on their ears and listened carefully. "Why?" Cheng Chong deliberately raised a doubt. After scanning the surrounding team members, Cheng Chong went on to tell the reason: "There are many reasons, but I will only talk about the main reason now. To say that Sam Country is really powerful , or, what is frightening is their huge comprehensive national strength, the domineering and despotic power given to them by their superpower, and their super strong military power supported by high military expenditures. It is by no means What a bullshit SEAL team, a SEAL team can¡¯t actually make any waves, and it¡¯s not as powerful and important as the legend says, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cheng Chong did not pause for long before he continued: "In many cases of the SEAL team, we did see the seaIn general, many special operations team members who had a deep understanding of the SEALs and had always had their own analyzes and opinions expressed their thoughts one after another. "That's right. The reason why the SEALs can stand out among the many special forces of Sam Country is definitely not accidental, nor is it intentionally supported by Sam Country. They do have something in their hands, and they are by no means ordinary special forces. The troops can be compared.¡± "Although the Sam Nation, with their deep pockets and sophisticated weapons and equipment, can provide strong help and assistance to the SEALs to a large extent. But if the SEALs do not have certain capabilities, the Sam Nation And why push them up? Not to mention, how do SEALs rely on to convince the public?" "There is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the SEALs. The many combat cases that have been reported so far almost all illustrate this point. Of course, some media reports do have distortions, but as a For those of us special forces in police communication and special operations, we can analyze some things from media reports, and we have a certain ability to distinguish the true from the false." ¡­¡­ Seeing that the team members were speaking one after another and the public opinion was almost one-sided again, Cheng Chong had no choice but to speak again to reverse the situation and continue to boost the morale of the team members and mobilize their fighting spirit. As the formation leader and the special operations commander of this actual combat mission, he must do this. He must control the overall situation and make everything on site develop in a direction that is beneficial to him as much as possible. Cheng Chong immediately used the absolute authority of the commander, increased his voice, and said: "What everyone said is reasonable, and many of them are indeed facts. But don't forget, put aside everything, the essence of war is human beings , not those vain weapons and equipment, let alone the invisible and intangible comprehensive national strength. Someone just said that the weapons and equipment of the SEALs are indeed better than ours, but so what? As long as we Proficient in mastering the weapons and equipment in our hands, I think we will shorten this gap. Yes, in many combat cases, the SEALs can easily call in air firepower and carry out precise strikes on their targets. Now I can Everyone guarantees that in this regard, the SEALs are completely ineffective when facing us. As long as they dare to call in air firepower to attack us, we can also call in more intense air firepower to carry out precise strikes against them. They If we can do it, we can also do it easily. At that time, let¡¯s fight to the death with the naval battle groups behind each other, and we can rest. Therefore, as long as Sam Country is not ready to go to full-scale war with us, they will Don¡¯t dare call in air fire to deal with us.¡± "Of course, this is not the point. As I said just now, the essence of war is people, not others." Before other team members could speak, Cheng Chong continued: "As for combatants, the one who can finally win the battle is , in addition to combat skills and military quality, the most important thing is nothing else but the will to fight." "Fighting will?" All the team members asked excitedly. "Yes, it is the will to fight." Cheng Chong continued: "Compared with others, we are indeed inferior to them in some places, but compared with the will to fight, we can easily surpass them in several streets, and in several metropolitan CBDs The kind of commercial street in the center. It¡¯s perfect.¡± Cheng Chong¡¯s rather interesting metaphor made all the special operations team members on the scene gradually become excited. At the same time, their morale also gradually increased, and their fighting spirit gradually became high. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 485: National Spirit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What Cheng Chong said at this time was not unfounded. And the reason why he mentioned the will to fight at this time is because this is the advantage of the Chinese army, the strength of the Chinese army, and it happens to be the disadvantage of the Sam army, the shortcoming of the Sam army. If you delve deeper into this issue, it may involve the important topic of national character and national spirit, because no matter what, this cannot be avoided. ¡°To fully explain this issue, we have to mention the history and culture of these two countries. Because the national character and national spirit of any country are closely related to its own history and culture, and cannot be completely separated. To be more precise, what kind of country, what kind of history, what kind of culture can give birth to what kind of national character and national spirit. This is almost a cause-and-effect relationship, and it definitely doesn't happen out of nowhere. As we all know, China is an ancient, civilized, and brave farming nation. The farming people who make a living by farming are far different from the nomadic people who live for water and grass, and they are even more different from the profit-seeking Western business people. The difference between them is very prominent and obvious, but the biggest difference is probably the bone-deep attachment to the land, and the life-and-death dependence on the land. To the farming people, land exists almost like the sky and is as important as life. Because, for thousands of years, the largest means of production and even the greatest guarantee of survival for farming people has been land. It can be said that without land, there is nothing. Countless wars and killings in history, including earth-shaking dynasty changes, and repeated cycles, in the final analysis, are actually issues of land annexation and redistribution. To put it in plain language, it is actually a question of who will be the landlord. It can be seen from this that the attachment of the farming people to the land is so strong, so deep, and so incredible. Because of this, due to their dependence and attachment to the land, the vast majority of farming peoples settle on a piece of land. It can even be said that they are fixed on a piece of land. If there had not been a major natural or man-made disaster, if society had not undergone earth-shaking changes, or if it was impossible to survive in the same place, the farming people would never easily leave the land where their ancestors had lived for generations. of. Under such circumstances, such national characteristics naturally gave birth to a very strong local sentiment. If it continues to be derived, this sentiment will evolve into an extremely strong and extremely strong sentiment for home and country. This is why for the Chinese nation, home is the source of everything and the destination of everything. There is probably no other nation in the world that has such strong feelings for home and such inseparable emotions like the Chinese nation. And the country is actually composed of many, many small families, one very big family. In a big family, members can have all kinds of conflicts, big or small, and even fight with each other. But if outsiders want to get involved, then I'm sorry, any member of the family will fight with you. Death-defying. Moreover, it is still a life-threatening act without hesitation. This is the national character of the farming nation and the most distinctive national spirit. This is completely different from the nomads. Nomadic people have been nomadic since ancient times and have been living in pursuit of water and grass. Wherever there is abundant water and grass, they will drive their herds there. Their attachment and dependence on the land cannot be compared with that of the farming people. When nomadic people lose a piece of land, they will at most feel that their herds can no longer go there to graze. Apart from feeling pity and distress, I am afraid they will not have any other complex emotions. Once a farming nation loses a piece of land, even if decades or even hundreds of years have passed, their descendants will still firmly remember that it is the land of their ancestors and must never be lost. As long as there is Opportunities, even if they risk their lives, their juniors must find ways to take them back. ??The business people in the West are even more nonsense. Their vision seems to be very broad and lofty, and profit-seeking is their purpose and nature. Let them stick to one place, stick to one home, don't be ridiculous, don't be ridiculous, as long as there are more benefits elsewhere, they will hardly even blink their eyes, and they will follow the land under their feet very gracefully. Say goodbye. They only care about how much the land under their feet can be sold for, whether they make money or lose money, and what should they do?What is the best move for the army of the United States? " The team members, whose interest had been aroused for a long time and whose morale was high, didn't know what Cheng Chong was trying to do at this time. No one said anything in reply, but all their eyes were directed at Cheng Chong without hesitation. , eagerly waiting for him to reveal the secret. "You don't know?" Cheng Chong then said confidently: "Then let me tell you, this is what they are best at." As he spoke, Cheng Chong raised his hands in a mocking tone. "Yes, that's the action - surrender." Cheng Chong raised his lips, matched his body movements, and continued: "At the same time, they will also tell their superiors, sir, I have no ammunition, and I can only choose to surrender. Sir, I'm injured, I can't continue fighting, I must receive treatment immediately; they may even say, Sir, I'm hungry, I don't have the strength to continue fighting; or, they simply say, Sir, I haven¡¯t had coffee for two days and two nights. I need a cup of hot coffee at this time" All the special forces members on the scene were immediately amused by Cheng Chong's exaggerated words and pretentious body movements. Although the team members were all well aware of Cheng Chong's good intentions and actions, they were still made to laugh by Cheng Chong. Of course, on a dangerous and strange battlefield, even if the team members laugh, they will never lose their battlefield awareness, let alone lower their vigilance or relax in the slightest. "You may think what I said is a bit exaggerated, right?" Cheng Chong stopped his body movements, his expression became serious, and then said: "In fact, it is not the case. There is evidence for what I said. Decades ago , the battle our ancestors fought with the Sam Army was the most powerful proof. Brothers, think about it, what did our ancestors have in their hands at that time? It was just millet and a rifle. One squad could A machine gun is considered heavy firepower, and a platoon can be equipped with a rocket launcher, which is considered a heavy weapon. Not to mention real heavy weapons such as aircraft and tanks." "But we don't have it, but the Sam Country has everything. Not only do they have real heavy firepower, clustered heavy firepower, but they also firmly control the air superiority. Their planes fly around in the sky all day long. Wherever they see it, If you don't like it, just bomb it wherever you like. And their infantry, and even individual soldiers in the infantry, can directly call for air firepower if possible." Cheng Chong continued: "However, even in such an environment , even with such a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves, our ancestors relied on their own lives and blood, and the use of crude and even primitive weapons in their hands, to still defeat the powerful army of the Sam Kingdom. Not only did they defeat We have beaten them, and we have beaten them so hard that they dare not covet us for decades, and beat them so that they dare not offend us again for decades. Why is this? What did our ancestors rely on? Now Let me tell you, there is nothing else but our fighting will, our indomitable fighting will, our unyielding fighting will, our fighting will that I am invincible." "We can't throw away everything our ancestors have, we must not throw it away, we can't throw it away -" The team members, with high morale and full of fighting spirit, stared angrily at the dense jungle directly in front of them, gnashing their teeth while hammering the ground with their fists, While lowering his voice as much as possible, he growled. "Yes, decades have passed. Our country has developed, the economy has taken off, and our weapons and equipment have become advanced, sophisticated, and sophisticated. But what I want to know is, how many more The blood of our ancestors is flowing, and in our consciousness, the spirit of our ancestors is still galloping and high." Cheng Chong's expression gradually became serious. At this time, he seemed to be showing off his formation captain's attitude. At the same time, his identity showed the absolute majesty of his special operations commander. The team members were deeply infected and inspired by Cheng Chong¡¯s words and emotions. The morale of the team members is at an all-time high. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 486: Setting up a trap You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As he gradually became a little excited, he glanced at the team members around him with piercing eyes, and then said: "Yes, the Sam Country is still strong now, and their SEALs are indeed not vegetarians. But, Compared with our ancestors, our strength and conditions have also changed drastically. I just want to know how much of our ancestors' strength and skills are still retained by us now that we are facing the same enemy and our conditions have obviously improved. Combat power, how much of the fighting will of our ancestors is still retained, how much of the blood of our ancestors is still retained, this is the answer I want to know, and this is also the real purpose of what I want to say today." The team members, whose emotions had been greatly aroused, looked at Cheng Chong eagerly and passionately, with fierce anger and extremely murderous intent bursting out of their eyes. Cheng Chong's face became serious. After he continued to scan the team members in front of him, he continued solemnly and solemnly: "Our ancestors are brave, our ancestors are glorious, and our ancestors are tenacious and unyielding. Our ancestors have surprised and raised eyebrows all over the world. Today, while enjoying the peace and stability that our ancestors bought with their lives and blood, of course we must inherit and discover the fine traditions of our ancestors and use our blood to and weapons, use our actual actions to interpret what is the national character of the ancient Chinese nation, what is the brave and tenacious blood of the Chinese nation, and the iron-blooded spirit of being unyielding, never admitting defeat, and never giving up. We must inherit from our ancestors. With the blood and spirit of our ancestors, we must restore the infinite glory of our ancestors. We must do it, and we will definitely be able to do it" "Inherit the blood and spirit of our ancestors, and recreate the infinite glory of our ancestors We will definitely be able to do it" The team members with high morale roared through gritted teeth. "Yes, what we are facing at this time is indeed the most powerful opponent in the world. Our country is also facing the number one superpower in the world at this time. Our task is very arduous, and our difficulties are far away. There are far more than expected. In the cruel battle that follows, some of our team members are likely to die because of this." Cheng Chong, who looked serious, softened his tone slightly, and then said: "But, so what? What about? Facing such a powerful opponent, facing such a difficult and thorny task, if we don¡¯t take the lead, who will take the lead? Contradiction Brigade, Contradiction Brigade, we are both the spear and the shield of the country. We are among the special forces. We are special forces soldiers, we are the elite among the elite, this is not just a casual statement." "In front of us, there is no distinction between strong and weak enemies, nor how many enemies there are, nor front and rear. Because, as long as we are around, strong enemies will become weak enemies, and the pack of wolves will also become Flocks of sheep; as long as we are here, no matter how many enemies come, the number of enemies will always be decreasing; and as long as we are here, only our front is the front, and only the place where the motherland and the people are is the rear. Just as Just like the Spartans back then, they never asked who the enemy was or how many there were, only where they were. The same is true for us today, and we must do better than them. better." Cheng Chong glanced at the team members in front of him with piercing eyes, and growled in a deep voice: "What's wrong with Sam Country? They are indeed very powerful, but we are not weak either. They are indeed rich and powerful, and they do have super strong comprehensive national strength, but we also have enough The strength, fight with them. They have powerful military forces of sea, land and air, and we also have them. They have a huge naval battle group watching covetously, and we also have a huge naval battle group supporting us behind us. The SEALs are back again What's wrong? Are they mortals who were nourished by their mother's biological father? Are they made of special materials, invulnerable to bullets, and immortal? Nonsense! If a bullet is hit, it will still pierce a bloody hole in their bodies. A grenade passed by and blasted them into a pile of minced meat. What are they so awesome about? Yes, in recent years, they have indeed continued to shine on various battlefields in the world and stole the show. Right, with every gesture In a short time, we can call in overwhelming firepower and three-dimensional strikes, and in a short time, we can complete any task no matter how difficult it is." "But this time, when they encountered us, they didn't want to be so relaxed, let alone escape with all their strength. Because what they have, we also have. What they can do, we can also do, and we can do it too. They will do better than them." Cheng Chong paused and continued: "Without the powerful backup and the cover of powerful firepower, they have nothing to be proud of and nothing to show off. Landing on the isolated island In a bloody battle with us face to face, they can only rely on their true abilities. Without these dazzling skills and cover, I wonder what else they can use to show off their power and fight us in a bloody battle.Is it better? Feilong asked with some confusion as he quickly set up the mines. "Because they are SEALs, because they are elite special forces!" Cheng Chong replied with a sneer. Feilong, who is also well versed in special warfare, reacted immediately after Cheng Chong's reminder. Yes, if the opponent is just an ordinary army, or a mercenary like the Scorpion Mercenary Group, most of the time they attack, they will swarm up from the open tunnel in the middle. And special forces, especially top special forces like the SEALs, would never be so reckless when attacking, and would never charge forward so stupidly and boldly. They will disperse immediately, and then rely on all available concealments around them to evacuate and advance, and attack in a concealed manner. Therefore, setting anti-infantry mines directly next to trees or concealments can achieve a more ideal effect. "Of course, don't set them all next to trees or shelters. Occasionally, you should set up some in the open areas in the middle. To prevent the enemy from grasping the rules, you know?" Cheng Chong then added: "Of course. Yes, the anti-infantry mines set up in the open area in the middle must be well marked, and we must be able to identify them ourselves." "Do we still have to go through this minefield ourselves?" Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Feilong was obviously a little confused again. He asked while setting up the minefield. Cheng Chong turned around and glanced at the jungle behind him, sighed softly, and replied: "This big island is only so big in total. If we stick to one place and fight a positional battle with the enemy, We are no match for the enemy at all. But if we want to fight mobile warfare or guerrilla warfare with the enemy, do you think we should go through this minefield?" Hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s explanation, Feilong nodded immediately and continued his instructions. The scene was full of excitement. The special operations team members, all of whom are elite special operations forces and masters of special operations, have exhausted almost everything they have learned in their lives and their strengths, using their existing equipment and existing conditions to achieve as much success as possible. Set traps and obstacles for your enemies. For example, some team members used extremely thin steel wires to set up cut-throat ropes in areas with dense trees (that is, the steel wires were stretched straight and fixed on two trees. The height was exactly the height of a person's neck. If the enemy did not discover the cut-throat ropes, If a person rushes over quickly, his throat will be cut by the wire immediately), and in an open place, a half of the rope that is not dangerous is deliberately exposed. At the same time, bullet mines (a type of anti-personnel weapon made by hand with bullets) were set up under the dead branches and leaves. That is, cut a piece of bamboo, put a nail or sharp stone underneath, and then put the bullet on it. The warhead rushes up. Then they are buried together among the dead branches and leaves. If the enemy accidentally steps on it, due to the effect of gravity, the iron nails or sharp stones in the ground will immediately hit the primer of the bullet, and the bullet will be fired immediately. .) etc., etc. Under Cheng Chong's encouragement and leadership, the team members with high morale took action one after another, trying their best to give full play to what they had learned, and set up the jungle area around them into an extremely strange, dangerous and inexplicable special warfare area. position. If the enemy dares to rush in from the front, he will definitely die. Even if they can successfully avoid one or two traps by relying on their excellent military quality and special warfare skills, they can never safely avoid all dangers. There is almost no doubt about this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 487: Psychological Tactics You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the clean, quick and skillful actions of the team members, the jungle area directly in front was quickly set up as a special operations position. The obstacles, traps, etc. set up on site were so numerous and strange that it is impossible to describe them in detail. In short, after the careful setting up of this elite team of special operations forces, the jungle area to the south had completely changed for the team members. It has become a relatively safe area. In other words, if the enemy dares to attack directly from the front, he will definitely experience the bitterness of a narrow escape, or even a narrow escape. To put it in plain language, if the enemy dares to attack from the front, even if the ancestors have accumulated great virtues and are lucky enough to survive, they will still lose a layer of skin. Otherwise, there is no chance of passing through from the front, even if they are Navy SEALs with extremely excellent military qualities and extremely powerful combat effectiveness. After the positions were quickly set up, without waiting for Cheng Chong¡¯s instructions, the team members immediately took up their positions and formed special operations formations with their respective special operations groups as units. They quickly took cover, fired their guns at the areas they were responsible for, were on high alert, and were ready for all battles. At this time, Cheng Chong did not order the team members to set up the other three sides as special warfare positions. The reason is very simple. If the other three sides are also set up as dangerous and strange special operations positions, then although the entire special operations formation seems to be much safer, it will actually tie itself up and even put itself in a dangerous situation. In a living coffin that is inexplicably dangerous and easily unable to move. After all, the most important thing about special operations is mobile combat. If you stupidly fix yourself in an area where you can't easily move, without any room for maneuver, without leaving any room for detours, wouldn't you be a completely stupid person? A living target, just waiting for the enemy to practice target shooting? By that time, not to mention any special battle positions set up around it, even the strongest fortress in the world will definitely be breached one day. Because, as long as the goal is clear, no fortress is unbreakable. The reason why Chengchong only set up the southern area was to set up obstacles for the enemy to attack from the front, and at the same time, it also set up a battlefield support for himself. It's like having a relatively safe side to rely on on a dangerous and strange battlefield. After setting up the position, the team members quickly took cover and were on guard, ready for all battles, waiting for the enemy to attack, and waiting for the next extremely dangerous, extremely cruel, and extremely tragic bloody battle. However, the reality disappointed them. Because the SEAL team still did not attack and remained motionless, the area occupied by the enemy was still silent as usual, as if there was no Scorpion mercenary group or the SEAL team that had just landed. what happened? What on earth is the enemy doing? In fact, Cheng Chong has already had this question in his mind since the SEAL team landed on the island with great fanfare and huge formation. Yeah, why didn't the SEALs attack directly? What are they doing? What are they going to do? What the hell are they doing? "Obviously, the SEALs were not up to no good. Because, no matter what the world's top special forces like them do, no matter what seemingly abnormal actions they take, it all has a purpose, and it still has a very strong purpose. They will never sit idle and do meaningless things. This is certain. So, what are they going to do? What are they holding back? For a moment, all the special forces members, including Cheng Chong, were a little confused and confused. According to normal war theory, the morale and fighting spirit of soldiers are of course the highest at the beginning, including mental, physical and physical fitness, which are also the best at the beginning. And as time goes by, morale, spirit, physical strength, and physical fitness will slowly weaken, deteriorate, and become tired. This is common sense. Even the art of war pays attention to the importance of building momentum in one go, then weakening, and then exhausting it in three attempts. It can be seen how important the fighter planes that just arrived on the battlefield are to the soldiers participating in the battle. However, the SEALs showed a completely different behavior. They did not seize this opportunity at all. They still stood still and maintained their original silence, as if there was no such thing as a battle at all. What has actually happened? Do they even understand this simple and simple truth?For the enemy's target. Furthermore, at this time the enemy is strong and we are weak, so we must not divide our forces. Only by gathering together and concentrating our strength can we fight the enemy to the death. If once separated, it is very likely that the enemy will seize the opportunity and defeat them one by one. By that time, I'm afraid we will just have to be eaten by them one by one. " "Then what should we do?" Feilong frowned, also thought for a moment, and then suggested: "Or, how about we bypass the enemy's commanding heights and firepower points, take the initiative, attack from the flank, and catch them off guard , maybe there is still hope of winning.¡± Cheng Chong followed Feilong's train of thought and pondered for a while, then rejected his proposal again: "That won't work either. The enemy won't give us this chance at all. The enemy's numbers are far greater than ours, and their firepower is even greater. I don¡¯t know how much stronger they are than us, but they must have considered all aspects before setting up their firepower, not to mention the SEALs joining us at this time, so it is impossible for them to give us this opportunity." "Then, what should we do?" Feilong frowned deeply, and then said worriedly: "If this continues, the psychological pressure on the team members will only increase. In the end, morale may also be lost. Everything will be lost. When the time comes, what will we use to fight the enemy and fight bloody battles?" "This, this is indeed a problem, and I am also troubled by this matter!" Cheng Chong replied casually. However, after Feilong's reminder, Cheng Chongban, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, has extremely rich actual combat experience, and is well versed in special warfare, suddenly came to his senses, quickly thought about it, and after thinking carefully for a moment, he said: "I said What are they doing? From the time they landed on the island until now, they have remained silent and motionless. It turns out they are playing this trick with us. Damn you, if you want to play this trick, we will just play with you. Who is afraid of whom? ah?" "What? What?" Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Feilong suddenly became confused. However, seeing Cheng Chong's expression, he immediately knew that Cheng Chong had not only seen through the enemy's trick, but also had a way to deal with it. , so I immediately became excited again. "Speak quickly, tell me quickly, what's going on? What on earth are these stupid seals going to do?" "What else can you do? You're just playing psychological tactics with us. What a fool, you've been making trouble for a long time and you're still playing this with us." Cheng Chong sneered and replied. "What? Psychological tactics?" Feilong thought for a moment, then a sneer appeared on his face, and then said: "Okay! They want to play psychological tactics with us, so let's play with them and see what happens in the end. Who can outplay whom.¡± After Feilong finished speaking, he turned to look at Cheng Chong, but when he saw Cheng Chong smiling and saying nothing, Feilong immediately became a little curious, and then asked: "Lone Eagle, tell me, how do you want to play with them?" "How else can we play? Just ignore him and let them punch him with all their strength. Just hit him empty." Cheng Chong sneered. "Ignore them?" Feilong looked at Cheng Chong in front of him with a confused look. In his posture, he almost didn't recognize Cheng Chong, an old comrade in arms. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 488: Ignore it You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "High, really high, even higher than that highway -" Feilong reacted quickly and gave Cheng Chong a thumbs up, with a look of admiration on his face. And the faces of other special operations team members also showed smiles of satisfaction and admiration. The depressing and tense atmosphere at the scene became a little more relaxed because of this. "Stop flattering and talking nonsense -" Cheng Chong rolled his eyes at Feilong angrily, paused, and then continued to say seriously: "Tell brothers, don't let down your guard, let alone have the slightest feeling of pride and underestimation of the enemy. This is at most It can only be regarded as a prologue, and the enemy's main drama has not yet begun! They are by no means good, let alone vegetarians." "That's no problem. The brothers can still distinguish what is more important and what kind of things should be done on what occasions. It's just a matter of letting the brothers relax appropriately while maintaining a high level of vigilance. That's fine. Otherwise, everyone's nerves will be broken." Feilong smiled at Chengchong and then asked: "However, I am still a little curious. Are we really going to do this and just ignore them? Or" "Then do you have a better way?" Although Cheng Chong raised a question at this time, he did not wait for Feilong to reply, and then asked and answered himself: "Isn't this what psychological tactics are all about? Is this a trap? There is nothing surprising about this. If we really take this matter too seriously, we will play into the enemy's hands, which is what they want to see. On the contrary, if we ignore it at all and let Their punch was a direct hit, so in this game of psychological tactics, it¡¯s not certain who will win and who will lose!¡± At this time, when Cheng Chong said this, he was by no means talking nonsense, but it had a certain truth and a certain theoretical basis. Theoretically, the SEALs at this time have a complete advantage in terms of numbers, firepower, weapons and equipment, or geographical location, and they completely occupy the initiative on the battlefield. This is There is no doubt about it. This means that they can attack when they advance, defend when they retreat, they can attack whenever they want, and they can attack whenever they want. This team of Chinese special forces elites, who were in a passive position on the battlefield, had nothing to do with them. Moreover, on the entire island, they have an absolute advantage. Invisibly, even without using any guns or artillery, it can bring huge psychological pressure to this team of Chinese special forces without any military action. At the same time, this huge psychological pressure will continue to intensify as the time to wait for the battle prolongs. This is an obvious thing. This is just like when a cat catches a mouse, it usually won¡¯t eat it immediately. Instead, it will play with it slowly and repeatedly. After playing with it enough, the cat will not be distracted and enjoy the meal with a sense of accomplishment. At the beginning, the mouse still wanted to escape and resist, but as it got to the back, it lost the mentality to escape and resist, and had no choice but to let the cat control it. This phenomenon is actually not difficult to understand at all. Because under the repeated toying of the overwhelmingly dominant cat, no matter how much he ran away or resisted, it was of no use in the end. So, slowly, the mouse accepted his fate. It can even be said that under the huge pressure of the cat, and under the situation that no matter how hard he tried, it was in vain in the end, the mouse's psychology had already collapsed, so in the end, he had no choice but to let the cat do it. There will no longer be any thoughts of escape and resistance. In fact, this is also the most primitive psychological tactic among animals. In comparison, the psychological tactics implemented by the SEALs at this time actually mean the same thing. Because, on this isolated island, no one from the outside can come in, and no one inside can get out. It exists almost completely isolated from the world. Although there are huge naval battle groups from two big countries around the isolated island, facing each other in a tense confrontation, the combat effectiveness of the two sides, or the combat situation on the battlefield, is relatively balanced, and there is no obvious change. Which way to lean. At this time, although both sides were on high alert and almost all their attention was focused on the isolated island, no one acted rashly, and no one dared to take the risk of starting a war easily. Under this situation, the SEALs who have an absolute advantage on the isolated island are of course like the cat who has an absolute advantage. Do whatever you want, and start a war whenever you want. It exists to occupy a complete advantage, but does not trigger, thus bringing huge psychological pressure to the other party. Moreover, this kind of psychological pressure will grow almost geometrically as time goes by, as if fermenting.Therefore, the longer they wait to fight, the better it will be for the SEALs. Under such circumstances, it is of course not difficult to understand why the SEALs made such a move. In addition, the SEALs have another consideration. After all, they had just landed on the island not long ago, and they still didn¡¯t know much about the island¡¯s topography, animals and vegetation, as well as the climate and temperature, especially the specific conditions of this elite group of Chinese special forces. If they go into battle immediately, there will of course be only harm to them, but no benefit. What¡¯s more, at this time, the sky has become brighter and the view has become clearer. The advanced and sophisticated night combat equipment of the SEALs, especially their iconic four-eye night vision devices, are simply useless, and naturally they cannot exert any advantage. Therefore, at this time, they will not foolishly engage in a bloody battle with your team of Chinese special forces and fight immediately! Probably because of these two reasons, they adopted the "wait" tactic and were not in a hurry to jump into the battle immediately. This is not only a psychological tactic on their part, but also a way of waiting for an opportunity that is favorable to them, so as to give full play to their greatest advantage. At the same time, from here, we can also see the extraordinary characteristics of the SEALs. However, what they did not expect was that this elite team of Chinese special forces had seen through their true intentions and adopted a highly targeted countermeasure to fight them - ignore them. This matter seems a little strange, even a little mysterious, but it is not the case. If you look into it carefully, there is still a lot to say about it. Since the SEALs adopted psychological tactics, of course there are certain psychological issues involved. Generally speaking, human beings¡¯ perception of the outside world, or in other words, all the influences that the outside world brings to humans, are obtained through human sensory organs, and thus respond accordingly. However, if humans take the initiative to turn off certain sensory organs, or ignore the objective existence of certain things, then the influence imposed by the outside world can be greatly reduced or even completely eliminated. This is why, even in a noisy downtown area, a deaf person can remain calm and indifferent, while a person with a truly strong heart can remain calm and composed no matter what the situation. This does not mean that the downtown area where deaf people live is no longer noisy, or that people with truly strong hearts are pretending to be calm. It can only be said that deaf ears have no ability to perceive the external world, while people with strong hearts can completely ignore the existence of the external world. Therefore, the impact of the outside world on them will naturally be minimized or even have no impact at all. At this time, the reason why Cheng Chong took the "ignore" response was actually the same. Yes, at this time the enemy does outnumber us, has strong firepower, is well-equipped, occupies a geographical advantage, and is still implementing their psychological tactics. But, so what? At this time, the enemy wants us to be nervous, wants us to be afraid, and wants us to lose all morale and even all our fighting spirit But we don¡¯t care, we don¡¯t pay attention to it at all, so what can I do? Because the enemy is indeed powerful and does have a certain advantage, but so what? At this time, even if you are nervous, even if you are afraid, what will it do? To put it in plain language, these are all objective facts. What¡¯s the use of being nervous and afraid? What can be changed? In this case, we simply ignore everything the enemy does. You play with yours and I play with mine. Or, using the tactical theory summarized by our predecessors with their lives and blood, this should be called: you play with yours. I hit mine. You play to your strengths, and I play to my strengths. I won¡¯t be afraid because of your strengths, and I won¡¯t dare to hit you because of your strengths. No matter what your strength is or what tactics you adopt, I will fight you with all my strength and fight you with all my strength. As for other aspects, I'm sorry, I'm very busy and don't have time to pay attention to it, so just ignore it. Regardless of the final outcome, at least I can be mentally calm, look calm, and deal with it calmly. No matter what, I can exert my strongest fighting power, and no matter what, I can concentrate all my energy, always maintain the best condition, go all out, and plunge into cruel battles at any time. Rather than falling into the enemy's trap and being adversely affected by the enemy's psychological tactics, this will greatly affect the performance of one's own combat effectiveness. ????????????????????????????????????? In other words, it was as if the fist of human power had punched into the vast ocean, with no bottom and no response at all. Not to mention it can stir up any stormy waves, I'm afraid it won't even be able to create any decent microwave ripples. Their work was all in vain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The enemy's powerful punch hit the target completely. In other words, it was as if the fist of human power had punched into the vast ocean, with no bottom and no response at all. Not to mention it can stir up any stormy waves, I'm afraid it won't even be able to create any decent microwave ripples. Their work was all in vain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 489: Aerial reconnaissance You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was as though the two adversaries were two great masters exchanging blows, and before they had any formal contact with each other, they had already begun to adopt their own methods, secretly exerting themselves, secretly competing, and competing with each other. In other words, each other has begun to implement psychological tactics. Some people say that when real masters compete with each other, especially when they are of equal strength, whoever has good psychological quality and strong determination will have a greater confidence in winning. At this time, with the SEALs fully occupying the initiative on the battlefield and having an absolute advantage, they stood still and implemented their psychological tactics. They tried to use psychological tactics to completely destroy the psychological defense lines of this team of Chinese special forces. When their morale was fully restored, the SEALs After losing and losing all fighting spirit, he can launch a strong attack in time to win with one blow. Of course, if they follow normal routines, or if they face ordinary armed forces at this moment, maybe their psychological tactics will work. However, it is a pity that what they are facing now is China's top special forces, and their taken-for-granted tactics and plans may come to nothing. Because, facing their psychological tactics without using swords or guns, this elite team of Chinese special forces remained unmoved at all and actually adopted anti-psychological tactics of ignoring them. Anyway, when the soldiers come, the water will come and the earth will cover it up. You have your own tips and tricks, and I have my own way to deal with it. Since this is the case, then just let your horse come over, who is afraid of whom! However, once the two world's top special forces come to terms with each other, time becomes less important. Because both sides are masters of special warfare, and both are masters of lurking in wait for the enemy. Both sides are well aware of the special warfare methods. Therefore, if they engage in some little tricks or tricks, it will be of no use, and may even cause trouble. The other party will seize the opportunity and use their tricks to turn against themselves. Therefore, at this time, movement is worse than stillness. If the enemy does not move, I will not move. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A tactic used by both hostile parties to stop the action with silence. No one took the lead, and no one made the slightest unnecessary move. The two opposing sides secretly competed with each other, and survived secretly, to see who could defeat the other, and to see who could survive the other. Time is under such circumstances, flowing extremely slowly minute by minute Everything at the scene seemed to be still, everything seemed to be frozen. Except for the rising, chilling murderous intent. The harsh and ferocious murderous aura makes all the animals living in this jungle area avoid it. No one among them knows what these two groups of primates with hairless legs and walking upright are going to do. . What are you waiting for? Time may be the hardest thing to endure, especially the two teams of the world's top elite special forces. From these two teams of elite special forces, it wouldn't be a problem to randomly pick one or two out and stay in one place, motionless, for a day or two. If the one pulled out is still a sniper, even if the time is longer, it won't be a problem. Under this situation, the sun rises, and the sky is full of morning glow; the sun passes over the head, and the sun is scorching in the sky; the sun tilts to the west, and the sunset glow is brilliant; then, the fiery red sun sinks reluctantly into the horizon Below, night falls The two teams of the world's top special forces elites actually faced off for a whole day on an isolated island with an area of ??less than five square kilometers and far away from the mainland. However, when night falls and the vision becomes blurry again, everything becomes restless again. It is not only the insects and animals that are accustomed to nocturnal activities, but also the two teams of elite special forces who are ready to face each other head-on. In particular, the SEALs equipped with advanced night vision combat equipment became even more ready to take action. The jungle is the favorite battlefield of the special forces. Black is the favorite color of the special forces. Night is the time for the special forces to revel. But at this moment, we have these three things at the same time, which means that tonight is destined not to be a peaceful and peaceful night, but it will definitely be a night of bloodshed and deathly fighting with bones lying on each other. Sure enough, shortly after nightfall, this elite group of Chinese special forces began to become a little uneasy. Everyone seemed to have a premonition that there was a huge danger approaching them, but for a while, no one could tell what was going on and from which direction the danger would approach them. ¡° Among them, Cheng Chong, who has always had a strong sense of danger. ¡°There will definitely be a terrible tragedy tonightnbsp; This is also the main reason why our side did not release reconnaissance drones. But why did the SEALs do this? When things go wrong, there must be fraud. Cheng Chong raised his head and looked at the dense canopy of trees above his head in confusion, his brows furrowed involuntarily. "Let me knock down the stupid crow." The tiger, who was impatient and fiery, glared angrily, looked up, and suddenly became furious. As he spoke, he immediately turned around and lay on his back on a rock. Following the sound, he aimed his gun at the dense canopy of trees above. ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡± Cheng Chong immediately stopped the tiger. At this time, even if the tiger is very angry and irritable, because Cheng Chong is his superior after all, not to mention that the knot in their hearts has not been completely resolved because of the previous incident, so at this time Cheng Chong spoke to stop him. Even though he was unwilling in his heart, he still silently carried out Cheng Chong's words. He put down the gun, turned around and continued to lie in his bunker, fired his gun forward, and continued to hold on. Alert posture. However, he glanced at Cheng Chong unwillingly, swallowed, and deliberately pretended to be nonchalant and unconvinced at the same time: "Why?" Why? How could Cheng Chong know why at this time? But he knew that the purpose of the SEALs releasing reconnaissance drones so abnormally was certainly not simple, and it was even unnecessary reconnaissance. Among them, there must be another extremely important purpose. But what is the purpose of the Navy SEALs? Cheng Chong frowned and continued to look up, then combined the tiger's series of actions just now, thought for a moment, and soon came to his senses. But seeing the sudden change in his expression, he immediately shouted at the team members around him: "Everyone immediately alerts the surroundings and is ready for all battles. The enemy is coming." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 490: Seeing through the conspiracy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong suddenly gave the order. The team members knew that the matter was sudden and extremely urgent, so no one said a word of nonsense, and they immediately executed the order, were on high alert, and immediately entered combat status. However, the enemy is not already there as Cheng Chong said. The surroundings were still quiet, maintaining the original quietness, as if nothing had happened. In the dark jungle around them, there was no sign of animal activity at all, and there was no movement at all. Only the big crow above the tree crown was still buzzing, extremely fast and erratic. Apart from that, there are no other abnormalities. Could it be that my judgment was wrong? Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong couldn't help but fell into a brief doubt. Normally speaking, the judgment he made at this time based on the limited situation at the scene was indeed a bit arbitrary and a bit risky. Under normal circumstances, when the enemy raids a certain target, of course the smaller the movement, the better, and the faster the better. In other words, if the enemy wants to launch a rapid surprise attack on itself, it will never release a reconnaissance drone at this time to actively expose itself. This is basic military common sense. Of course, this is under normal circumstances. However, world-class special forces such as the SEALs must not be treated with conventional thinking and vision. Many times, in order to achieve better surprise effects, they often adopt almost opposite methods to confuse and disrupt the enemy. For example, they are familiar with basic military common sense, conventional tactical rules, and special warfare. Therefore, based on normal logical thinking, they would never make such a low-level mistake. However, sometimes in order to confuse the enemy and disrupt the enemy's thinking and deployment, they deliberately make such low-level mistakes to keep the enemy in a trap for a short period of time, and then they seize the opportunity to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. This is their usual trick, and it works every time. ¡° Take this time for example, taking advantage of the cover of darkness, they suddenly released unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. Who can accurately judge in a short period of time what they want to do next? " If they want to take this opportunity to attack, then this is not in line with basic military common sense. They have been on the battlefield for a long time and are well versed in special warfare. They will never make such a low-level mistake. But why do they do this? Is it just a simple act of mystery, just a simple attempt to disrupt one's own judgment and deployment? If this is the case, what will they do next? In other words, what kind of help and benefit will the release of unmanned reconnaissance planes have for their next actions? ?Obviously, facing such a powerful and cunning opponent, if you use normal thinking to infer, it is obviously incomprehensible and very difficult to understand. Fortunately, Cheng Chong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time and is also well versed in special warfare, will not just foolishly infer based on normal thinking. Instead, put yourself in someone else's shoes and use almost opposite thinking to infer this matter. At this time, he assumed that he was the commander of the SEAL team, leading his special operations team to raid an enemy target. And it is under the condition that both parties are completely exposed. If either party makes a slightly larger move, it will be discovered and mastered by the other party in a very short period of time. What should I do? In other words, how can I gain this extremely short time before launching an attack on the enemy without being discovered by the enemy first? Of course, there are many ways to think of such methods, but it is difficult to say whether they are reliable or not in execution. After all, no one is a fool, not to mention that both sides are special warfare masters, have a keen sense of combat, and have a strong sense of danger. Many times, as soon as you start to make some moves, the other party already knows your next actions very well. Therefore, at this time, the best way is not to do everything possible to cover up one's own actions, because in such a small area, at such a close distance between each other, if you want to completely cover up your own actions, this is It is extremely difficult to do. Instead, they deliberately release smoke bombs to confuse the enemy, or at least use some confusing method to attract the enemy's attention, distract the enemy, and then quickly end the battle before the enemy can fully react. Defeat the enemy to achieve final victory. At this moment, in Cheng Chong¡¯s view, what the SEALs carried out was just right.After touching it, this group of elite Chinese special forces formed an encirclement. Yes, this was exactly a conspiracy of the SEALs. In other words, as Cheng Chong expected, they used the seemingly careless method of deliberately releasing unmanned reconnaissance drones to cover their encirclement of this elite group of Chinese special forces. of true intention. Yes, the reason why they have been standing still since they landed on the isolated island is that they want to put huge psychological pressure on this team of Chinese special forces, so that this team of elite Chinese special forces will continue to put pressure on themselves despite the disparity in strength. , it is best to suppress this elite team of Chinese special forces until they have a psychological breakdown, low morale, and no fighting spirit. Secondly, they need to have a close and systematic understanding of the island's topography to facilitate subsequent operations, which takes time. More importantly, they firmly believe that their night vision equipment is far superior to that of this elite group of Chinese special forces, so the best time to operate is at night. However, when they decided to take action at night, they encountered some difficulties. After all, at this time, both opposing sides are trapped on this small island. Any slightly larger movements by either side will be noticed by the other side. Therefore, if you want to slowly approach this elite group of Chinese special forces without being noticed, and then encircle them tightly, you must take some necessary means to confuse them and thus cover your own side. action. This is the main reason why they deliberately released unmanned reconnaissance drones. However, what they never expected was that they would be self-defeating. Because what they are facing now is no one else, but the Contradiction Brigade, China's top special forces led by Cheng Chong. The special operations team led by Cheng Chong at the moment is not that easy to fool. Just when they were using the cover of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to quietly unfold, quietly advance, quietly approach, quietly encircle this group of elite Chinese special forces, and they thought they were about to succeed. Unexpectedly, this team of Chinese special forces suddenly opened fire on them without warning. Under this situation, the commander of this SEAL team was also a little confused. What the hell is going on? Could it be that your actions have been exposed? It shouldn¡¯t be! They are all special warfare masters who are one in a million. They are all experts at sneaking in, lurking, and sneak attacks. In the process of sneaking in and sneaking attacks, it is unlikely that major mistakes will be made, and thus they will be attacked by this team of Chinese special forces. What the elites discovered, not to mention, was that there were their own unmanned reconnaissance aircraft in the sky that were confusing the other side and attracting the other side's attention. But why did this elite group of Chinese special forces suddenly open fire on their own side? No, this is probably also a conspiracy of theirs. They have not discovered themselves at all, but are using this method to test themselves. In the final analysis, they are deceiving themselves. ¡°You can¡¯t be fooled by them, you absolutely can¡¯t be fooled by them. Just when the commander of the SEAL team, who had extremely high tactical and command skills, was about to give an order over the radio not to shoot back and continue to move forward, it was already too late. Because, in the face of the sudden fire from this elite group of Chinese special forces, it is difficult for anyone to remain truly calm and turn a blind eye. When bullets suddenly flew toward them, even if their accuracy was not high, the instinct of the special forces forces caused the SEALs to immediately implement tactical evasive actions. Once these tactical evasive actions were launched, they would also It was naturally exposed. So, now that everything has been exposed, why are you still sneaking around? Just shoot back! So, before the commander of the SEAL team could give the order, all the SEALs immediately fired back while instinctively avoiding the bullets flying towards them. Suddenly, in the dark jungle, the two world's top special forces were at war with each other under such circumstances. In this way, a peak showdown related to the honor and disgrace of two countries, and even the world structure began; an extremely cruel and bloody fight was staged gorgeously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 491: Fixed-point raid You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Objectively speaking, whether it is in terms of individual soldier quality, individual soldier's military skills, special operations tactics, or the overall cooperation and coordination of the team, the combat effectiveness and strength of the SEALs are very powerful. Although they are not as mysterious and invincible as some media boasted with ulterior motives, they still belong to the world's top special forces, and this should be recognized and affirmed. After all, their many classic and even wonderful achievements are obvious to all. However, when it comes to the tactics they are best at, or in other words, the tactics they often use and are most effective at using, it is probably the tactics of "separate attacks, combined attacks, and fixed-point raids." Over the years, although the SEALs across the world have never really left the battlefield, they have always been in the flames of war, using force to strive for the greatest interests of the Sam Nation in war-torn countries and regions. However, as top special forces Of course, they in the army and the decision-makers of Sam Country have always used them as sharp knives and blades. Therefore, no matter how you intersperse on the battlefield, how you move vertically or horizontally, or how you display your talents. But in the final analysis, they have not actually participated in any large-scale battles or large-scale battles. Most of the battles they have really participated in are only local battles with extremely small scale and minimal movement. If compared with those large-scale classic battles in the history of war, it would be a bit embarrassing. For example, go deep into enemy-occupied territory to kill an enemy chieftain, capture an important enemy figure, destroy an important military target, or go deep into a land of tigers and wolves to rescue your own hostages, etc. To put it nicely, this is called extremely secretive special operations, which carry out difficult special tasks. To put it in a bad way, what they do is all sneaky things. To put it bluntly, that¡¯s what it is. However, whether it is going deep into enemy-occupied areas to kill the enemy chieftain, capture, conduct a sneak attack, or rescue hostages, their actions must be very secretive. They must arrive at the predetermined location before the enemy is aware of it, and the task must be completed before the enemy discovers it. . Otherwise, what awaits them will be a difficult situation of being surrounded and beaten from all sides, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the SEALs are very outstanding and good at stealth and rapid raids. As for the specific performance in tactics: he is good at special tactics such as separate attacks and combined attacks, fixed-point raids. I have to say that they are indeed very outstanding and excellent experts in this regard. However, whether it is a combined attack or a fixed-point raid, it is all aimed at a fixed target. In other words, only when the target is clear and fixed in one place can they perform better. Their tactics. If the target is uncertain or even moving, it would be inappropriate for them to use this tactic. At this time, this team of elite Chinese special forces had to stick to one place in a short period of time due to the small area of ??the island and the relatively limited area in which they could move. Moreover, the SEAL team's actions were extremely secretive. The best thing about a SEAL team is a clear and fixed target. When this elite group of Chinese special forces stayed in one place, it undoubtedly gave the SEALs an ideal fixed target. Therefore, they used their very good tactics of separate attacks, combined attacks, and fixed-point raids. Of course, they were very comfortable and very familiar with it. "If the commander Cheng Chong hadn't been aware of it in advance and opened fire on them who sneaked up on them, forcing them to fight back immediately and expose their actions. When they arrive at the predetermined position safely and covertly, and complete the tight siege of this elite group of Chinese special forces, then, with the absolute advantage in numbers and firepower, this group of elite Chinese special forces may only be surrounded. If you eat the dumplings, the whole army will be wiped out. However, what they never expected was that this elite group of Chinese special forces, as if with divine help, suddenly took the lead in attacking them without any warning, forcing them to Counterattack immediately. In this way, a bloody fight that was unexpected by both parties broke out. In an instant, countless bullets fiercely tore through the layers of space barriers, drawing vertical and horizontal trajectories in the thick night sky, carrying a permeating breath of death, and roared away towards their respective targets. Wherever it goes, it breaks open rocks and cracks soil, releasing the huge kinetic energy they carry into all areas that the warhead can reach. Da da da¡­¡­The fighting group is watching every move of the Chinese reinforcements with eager eyes! Their countless naval guns have long been aimed at this area of ????the sea, and they have tightly blocked the road for the Chinese reinforcements to go to the reinforcements. At this time, how can they let the Chinese soldiers pass smoothly? Therefore, when the five reinforced special operations formations once again launched a life-threatening charge in the direction of the isolated island, the warships of the Sam Kingdom, which had been waiting for a long time, opened fire again without any doubt. Countless naval guns poured out cannonballs frantically towards the sea area they had already aimed at, tightly blocking the way for these five special operations formations to go for reinforcements. Yes, they used this despicable method to do everything possible to prevent China from reinforcing the island. They did not directly fire at the Chinese army, and while tightly blocking the sea, they did not have to take the responsibility of provoking a war. On the isolated island, our own side's absolutely superior force, under the eyes of the Chinese military, would eat up the elite Chinese special forces on the isolated island one by one, thus achieving the final victory. Under such circumstances, how could their numerous naval guns be stingy with shells? Even under Xu Weibang's forced order, the five special operations formations continued to launch life-threatening attacks in the direction of the isolated island. However, each time they were helplessly defeated by Sam's extremely ferocious and dense naval guns. Forced back. After all, it is almost impossible to safely pass through the layers of bullets, especially the layers of water walls caused by the bullets. Because it is not difficult to block a small area of ????sea with a huge aircraft carrier battle group on an unobstructed sea. If these five special operations formations braved such a dense rain of bullets and forced forward, they would all be killed by Sam's naval guns in the end, with almost no chance of survival, let alone reaching the isolated island safely. , reinforcements formed into rush formation. And it would be meaningless to increase the sacrifice in vain even if you know it is death. When the five reinforced special operations formations were once again forced back by Sam's dense naval guns, the extremely anxious Xu Weibang almost broke out on the spot. If it wasn't about the country, he really wanted to go to all-out war with Sam Country at all costs. Son of a bitch, beat him, beat him to pieces, tear him to pieces, wait until the beating is over. ¡°However, as a soldier, especially as a senior general, he has to put the interests of the country and the people first. The country needs peace and the people need stability, but once the giant machine of war is started, there will be no real winner. If he follows his own temper, only wants to enjoy himself, and only knows how to vent his anger, then he is simply not worthy of his current identity and position. What's more, of course, such a major national decision is not in his turn. Therefore, at this time, he could only force the reinforcements of the special operations formations within the scope of his responsibilities and powers again and again, and continue to think of ways to reinforce them, even though it had become impossible to go for reinforcements. However, Cheng Chong, who was on the isolated island, saw Sam's naval guns roaring wildly again. Knowing that there was no hope for reinforcements, he still confidently encouraged the team members around him while he fought back with all his strength. them. "Brothers, the superiors have not forgotten us, and the captain will not forget us. Listen, our reinforcements are still charging and rushing towards us. Brothers, as long as we continue to persevere, when our reinforcements arrive Come, the ones who will be beaten are the stupid seals and poisonous scorpions. Brothers, beat them, give me a hard beating¡ª¡ª" At this moment, the team members were extremely anxious and even pessimistic. Although they also knew that there was no hope for reinforcements, when they heard Cheng Chong's encouragement again, they still felt a glimmer of hope and strengthened their confidence. Because, as long as there is hope and confidence, the fight can continue. No matter how dangerous the war situation is at this moment, no matter how urgent the situation is at this moment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 492: Crossing the Minefield You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, encouragement is just encouragement after all, and everything must be supported by reality. "If the reinforcements never arrive, then even the most eloquent words may become pale and powerless because of this. However, due to the careful calculation and obstruction of Sam State, it is impossible for the reinforcement formation to pass through the blockade of naval guns and come to carry out reinforcements at this time. And this is also a fact that almost all the special operations team members on all the isolated islands have long recognized. At this time, the reason why the team members imagined rushing was just to find some psychological comfort for themselves, just like giving themselves a little light and a little hope in the dark night. Therefore, this kind of encouragement at this time is very limited, and the effect is also very short-lived. As the commander, Cheng Chong must use the very short time at this moment to find a way to break this dilemma and crisis and give the team members real confidence. This will fundamentally change the situation between ourselves and the enemy. Needless to say, the situation at this time is extremely dangerous, and time at this time has also become extremely urgent. The SEALs and the Scorpion mercenary group pressing in from all directions were like ghosts and demons in the middle of the night. They bared their teeth and claws, revealing their bloody mouths and cold fangs, and rolled forward strangely and fiercely. The land comes to fight. The sound of gunfire all around became more and more intense. The accuracy, lethality and deterrence of the bullets fired by the SEALs who have excellent military qualities and extremely strong individual combat capabilities are by no means comparable to that of ordinary armed forces. Almost every one of those bullets carrying high kinetic energy and coming violently passed by the bodies of the team members. Every moment, this elite team of Chinese special forces might be shot and fall to the ground. Every minute, every second, there might be heavy losses, or even total defeat. If it weren't for the extremely high individual quality of this team of special operations members, who were very proficient in military skills and various special operations tactics, and worked hard to hide and avoid, perhaps most of them would have been killed or injured by now. Under a crisis, Cheng Chong, as the formation captain and commander, must make a prompt decision and make a decision that is beneficial to himself, get out of the predicament, and change the situation that is unfavorable to himself. Otherwise, if the situation at the scene is allowed to continue to deteriorate, the consequences will be disastrous. But, what to do? All the team members are looking at themselves as the commander eagerly! Where should I lead my team members? You must know that any decision he makes at this moment will directly affect the outcome of the actual combat mission at this moment, as well as the life and death of the entire special operations formation members. Therefore, at this time, he must be cautious and put the responsibility and mission on his shoulders as his top priority. Preserve yourself, destroy the enemy, preserve yourself, destroy the enemy Cheng Chong kept thinking silently in his heart. As a special operations commander, he must solve these two big problems at this moment. However, in such a dangerous situation, how can one preserve oneself, let alone destroy the enemy? In desperation, Cheng Chong quickly glanced at the enemies who were attacking fiercely from all directions, and quickly came to the conclusion that he must move his position immediately. Because if you continue to stay where you are and fight with the enemy, then when the enemy arrives at the predetermined position from all directions, that is, after forming a tight encirclement around them, they will be greeted by enemies on all sides. The military is in desperate situation. What's more, if you continue to stand firm, wouldn't it just give the SEALs, who are good at separate attacks and fixed-point raid tactics, a perfect opportunity to annihilate themselves? No, we must move immediately. We must not stick to one place with a small number of troops and fight a positional battle against an enemy with a large number of people and fierce firepower. What's more, nothing said at this point would give the SEALs a chance to use their own strengths. But where should we move at this time? The world is so big that there is no Oh no, the entire island is only that big, and the area of ??movement is really very limited. Moreover, the commanding heights to the south of the island have long been occupied by the enemy. Therefore, the wide area to the south of the island , simply cannot get involved. At this time, the only areas they can really use and move are the central part of the island and a very limited area in the north. However, even so, these limited areas are still full of fierce enemies.In other words, if you cannot cross the minefield head-on, then the Chinese special forces who set up this minefield will naturally not be able to cross the minefield. So just go around and attack from both sides. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that this elite team of Chinese special forces had an extra thought when setting up the minefield. Therefore, the minefield at this time is not only harmless to this elite group of Chinese special forces, but it is also their only refuge and a fierce and fiery bunker. Just like this, when the enemy located directly south of the position began to circle around to both sides, the special operations team members led by Cheng Chong quickly crossed into the minefield. In this way, they effectively got rid of the enemy's massive and carefully calculated encirclement. When a large group of Navy SEALs, according to the predetermined plan, tried their best to attack the position that the elite Chinese special forces had just held, they launched a coordinated attack and made a targeted raid. This elite group of Chinese special forces had already escaped from their shells and successfully moved to their south. Under such circumstances, the SEAL team that finally reached the scene missed the target. At this moment, their proud faces and the anger that they had been teased can be easily imagined. The SEALs, who had missed the opportunity, roared angrily. Over the years, they have traveled across the world, appeared in all kinds of dangerous and strange positions, and fought against all kinds of people, even all kinds of skin colors. In most cases, At that time, they were the only ones who played with the enemy, played with the enemy, and despised the enemy. As dignitary SEALs, when had they ever suffered this kind of injustice, and when had they ever been treated like this? How could this be true? Oh, damn the Chinese special forces, they are playing this trick with us, then just wait and see! Later, we must defeat you, completely defeat you, oh no, we will tear you apart bit by bit, kill you one by one, let you know how powerful the SEALs are, and let you know who is the best. He is the most powerful and powerful being in the world. The SEALs at this moment do have enough capital and conditions to say these words. In the final analysis, although this elite group of Chinese special forces were lucky enough to escape the encirclement that could wipe out their entire army, their dangerous situation has not changed much. In other words, on this isolated island, the military situation of a strong enemy and a weak one has not changed at all. Although they were indeed temporarily out of danger at this moment, they had not effectively eliminated the enemy, and the enemy's strength had not been weakened at all. And the fact that cannot be ignored is that at this moment, they have already left the fierce fighting position they just selected. At this time, they were forced to cross the dangerous minefield and almost entered the fire range of the enemy's heavy machine gun set up on the commanding heights south of the island. In other words, compared to their position just now, their position at this time is more dangerous than before. If the SEALs react quickly and the enemy's heavy machine gun firepower comes into play, the situation and consequences will inevitably be far worse than before. The so-called safety is only temporary at best, but the foreseeable dangers that follow are more urgent and more deadly. "It's true that he escaped from the wolf's mouth and entered the tiger's den again. The danger of annihilation comes one after another, almost in tandem. The house leaks and it rains all night, what should we do next? What should they do to save themselves and destroy the enemy as Cheng Chong just thought. Obviously, preserving oneself is a necessary condition, and destroying the enemy is a task that can only be completed under the condition of preserving oneself. And these two conditions are mutual checks and balances, and even under certain conditions, they can still exchange positions with each other. Especially when the enemy is strong and we are weak, only by destroying a large number of enemies can we effectively preserve ourselves. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk. Cheng Chong, who led the team members to get rid of the enemy's encirclement and had a lucky escape, crossed the minefield and quickly occupied the favorable terrain in the south of the minefield. After taking necessary precautions, he immediately called together the backbone of the formation and held a meeting. Emergency battlefield meeting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 493: Battlefield Meeting You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Generally speaking, on a dangerous and dangerous battlefield, meetings should be held as little as possible. Because holding a meeting at such a dangerous and critical moment is definitely not a wise choice in terms of time. However, this is not absolute, everything is always special - only at the most critical moment, or even at the last moment, when an extremely important decision must be made, we must work together and solicit the opinions of all key players on the spot. opinions and suggestions to make this major decision concerning the survival of the army. However, this also happens to show that, both in terms of time and the situation on the scene, battlefield meetings are under extremely dangerous and critical situations when extremely important decisions must be made immediately. They have to be on-site. emergency meeting held. This is probably a concrete manifestation of the Chinese military's historical practice of democratic centralism. At this time, except for the sniper team led by Min Jie, who occupied favorable terrain and carried out sniper alert tasks, almost all other team members gathered together to participate in this extremely urgent battlefield meeting. "Time is urgent, brothers, please tell me, what should we do next?" Cheng Chong breathed heavily, squatted on the ground with one leg, and quickly glanced at the team members who were also squatting on the ground beside him. He glanced at it and asked in a calm tone. In the darkness, the team members who were also running out of breath glanced at each other, and after exchanging each other's thoughts with their eyes, no one immediately expressed their opinions or thoughts. Because everyone knows that this is a major decision related to the survival of the entire special operations formation. Before it is fully thought about, before there is a specific factual plan or a feasible method, it is best not to talk nonsense. , interrupting randomly, thereby occupying the extremely limited time resources at this moment. Seeing that none of the team members around him responded, Cheng Chong immediately used the short time at this moment to quickly briefly introduce the battlefield situation to the team members. He held a small branch in his hand, pointed on the ground and said: "We are now in this position, south of the middle of the island. Strictly speaking, at this time, we have entered the effective range of the enemy's heavy machine gun. However, the jungle is dense and the visibility is poor, so the enemy's heavy machine guns can't be of much use, and they don't dare to shoot indiscriminately." Cheng Chong used a small branch to roughly draw an oval circle on the ground, and then said: "Behind us is this minefield. Now the location of the minefield has been exposed. The enemy never wants this minefield to continue to exist. We will definitely find a way to destroy it. Therefore, it is no longer safe here, and we can no longer use this minefield." Cheng Chong pointed the twig in his hand towards the south and continued: "Just now, what the SEALs implemented was obviously a tactic of splitting into joint attacks and fixed-point raids. In order to surprise us and annihilate us in one fell swoop, they must all come together. And come out. Don¡¯t dare to say anything else¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong pointed to both sides of the oval and explained: "However, just now from the left and right sides, the SEALs deployed at least one special operations team. In other words, whether it is the east or the west, the enemy's strength is almost the same. They are on par with us. After all, their number of troops is more than three times that of ours. What should we do next? Where should we start?" After saying this, Cheng Chong raised his head and quickly glanced at the team members in front of him again with eyes asking for opinions. This is a clearly unfavorable situation in which the enemy is strong and we are weak. Under such a situation, even the elites who have been on the battlefield and are well versed in special warfare may not be able to come up with a reasonable and feasible plan in a short period of time. way to do it. "Menghu, tell me, what should we do next? I didn't hear you say a few words along the way." After Feilong and Cheng Chong looked at each other, they turned to look at Menghu and asked in a very serious tone. road. Hearing what Feilong said, everyone turned their attention to the tiger. The tiger seemed to be thinking hard about something just now. When he came back to his senses and saw everyone looking at him asking for advice, he blinked and said: "What else is there to say? While the enemy is still there, If we don¡¯t join forces, let¡¯s concentrate our forces first and attack one of them.¡± "So, which way should we start first?" Feilong asked seriously. "This, I haven't thought about this yet." The tiger continued to blink his eyes, and suddenly gritted his teeth, as if he had made some kind of determination, and said firmly: "Who cares which way! Let's let go and follow them first. Just do it. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. I still don¡¯t believe it. The sea is like a dog¡¯s sun.After getting angry, but this was not the time for an argument, he had no choice but to glare at Dai Wei and retaliate: "You are so stupid, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you right now. I will settle the score with you when I get back. " "Okay, stop talking nonsense -" Cheng Chong looked seriously, interrupted the conversation between the two, and then continued to ask: "Brothers, do you have any other options?" Hearing Cheng Chong's urging, all the team members tensed their faces. After looking at each other for a while, they all turned their gazes to Cheng Chong and asked hurriedly: "Lone Eagle, do you have any good ideas? If you have any, just say it quickly and we will listen to you." Perhaps, this is called trust, absolute trust between comrades-in-arms. Because all the special operations team members on the scene are convinced that whenever there is a critical moment or an emergency, their commander, their formation captain Cheng Chong, can always put forward a constructive suggestion and come up with a solution at this critical moment. A wonderful way to resolve the crisis at the scene, lead the team members out of danger and difficulties, and finally lead to victory. However, since Cheng Chong himself had already had a solution, he just had to execute it directly. As the commander and captain of the special operations formation, and with his absolute prestige among the entire special operations formation, he just issued the order directly. All participating in the battle Who among the team members would openly disobey his orders at this critical moment? Since this is the case, why bother calling everyone for a meeting? Isn't it unnecessary and a waste of time? You know, how dangerous the situation is at this moment, and how precious the time is at this moment! In fact, Cheng Chong also encountered a huge difficulty at this time, and he was also helpless! It is undeniable that at this moment, he does have a bold response. "However, this method is very cruel and extremely dangerous. For a while, even though he was battle-hardened, he couldn't make up his mind, let alone make this very painful decision. Because, this is a cruel choice related to choice and life and death. He needs his teammates to help him make this painful choice. Cheng Chong glanced at all the special operations team members around him again with a majestic gaze, and said in an unusually solemn tone: "Okay! Then I will tell you what I think. Just now, the tiger, the flying dragon, and the lightning all had their own opinions. However, they are not comprehensive and need to be improved. I don¡¯t think there is any need to introduce the situation on the scene. In short, we have reached a critical moment when we must make a major decision. " Cheng Chong continued without changing his tone: "That's what I think. If we don't change our combat plan and combat style at this time, and don't adopt an effective method to defeat the enemy, our outcome can be directly predicted. If the enemy is strong, We are weak, and with such a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves, there is no possibility for us to win. This is by no means sensational, and it is by no means a wanton exaggeration of the enemy's strength and a deliberate devaluation of our own strength. Because this is cruel. Reality." After Cheng Chong glanced at the team members around him again, he continued decisively: "Brothers, we have reached the moment when we must face sacrifice. Some of us must sacrifice ourselves to carry out the next operation. Plan. Only in this way can we change the unfavorable situation at the moment, get out of the predicament, and even have a chance of winning the final victory." "Tell me, what should we do next?" Chen Zheng, who had been squatting aside for a long time but never said a word, suddenly inserted this sentence and continued to ask in the same solemn tone: "All of our special Soldiers, from the moment they put on the military uniform, have long put personal life and death aside. Yes, war has always been very cruel, and being a soldier always has to face sacrifices. Soldiers are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of death. Bing. Lone Eagle, just say it directly! What should we do next? We all listen to you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 494: Painful decision You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In reality, there is always such a strange phenomenon. Even the same sentence, spoken by a taciturn person, often carries more weight than one spoken by a boastful person. This is just like a person who doesn¡¯t smile all year round. Once he smiles, his smile is often more beautiful and more comfortable than that of a person who smiles all year round. It was the same at this time. Comrade Chen Zheng, who had always been steady and taciturn, once he spoke, the team members at the scene immediately fell silent. Everyone listened to his words carefully, and then all turned their gazes to Cheng Chong, as if they were eagerly seeking Cheng Chong's opinion along with Chen Zheng. "Okay, let me tell you my thoughts first, and then we can discuss it together." Cheng Chong said while using the small branch in his hand to point and draw on the ground: "At this time, the situation that the enemy is strong and we are weak is very obvious. Yes, therefore, we must take extraordinary measures to turn defeat into victory. This is what I think. While the enemy is still in a state of divided forces at this time and has not yet joined forces, we quickly concentrate some of our superior forces and try our best to We must try our best to eat up part of their troops first and weaken the enemy's effective strength" "This is easier said than done?" Before Cheng Chong finished speaking, Feilong interjected in confusion and asked, "You know, the entire island only has this big place. At this time, although the enemy is in a state of dividing its forces, The distance between them is very limited. That is to say, once any part of them encounters our fierce attack, other parts of the enemy will inevitably rush to the scene for reinforcements in the shortest possible time. To that At that time, the enemy who still has the absolute advantage will inevitably surround us. In the end, it is hard to say who will annihilate whom!" "Feilong's consideration is not unreasonable." Faced with Feilong's question, Cheng Chong actually continued to follow his words, and then changed the topic and said: "It is precisely because of this that we need to divide our troops. In this way, we The troops are divided into two groups" "What? We have so few troops, why are we dividing our troops?" Tiger also asked with confusion on his face. "I also know that judging from the current situation, dividing our troops is indeed very detrimental to our side, but we must do it. Only in this way can we have a chance of winning." Cheng Chong immediately replied. "Don't interrupt, time is urgent, we should quietly listen to Cheng Chong finish what he said." Chen Zheng stopped others from continuing to speak, Chong Chengchong nodded and said. "I won't go into the main principles of this." Cheng Chong continued to wave the twig and pointed on the ground and said: "Our entire special operations formation plus the brothers from the Marine Corps, there are a total of twenty people. It can be divided into into four special operations groups. I want to use one special operations group as a bait to pretend to attack the commanding heights south of the island. The commanding heights south of the island is a strategic location on the entire island, and the enemy's base camp is set there. If here Once they are attacked by us, the dispersed enemies will inevitably rush back for reinforcements. Do you think so?" Hearing Cheng Chong's question, Feilong nodded, and then analyzed: "This is certain, because they originally wanted to encircle and annihilate us. Therefore, most of their troops were sent out. If we attack fiercely at this time From the commanding heights they occupy, they will definitely return to support immediately. Then with the cooperation of those four heavy machine guns, they will eliminate us in one fell swoop." "Yes, what I want is for them to return reinforcements immediately." Cheng Chong then pointed and drew on the ground, "Since we have set up a large minefield in the middle area of ??the island, when the enemy returns reinforcements, they must It will be the same as their attack just now, with support scattered from both sides of the minefield, right?" "Well, that's right! After the enemy disperses its forces and returns reinforcements from the left and right sides, it will inevitably form a pincer attack on my special operations team that pretends to attack the commanding heights. If I were the enemy's commander, I would do the same. Feilong nodded again and replied. "How can we do that? If this is the case, then our special operations team that pretends to attack the commanding heights will be in a desperate situation and be surrounded by the enemy?" Dai Wei suddenly interjected and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "If we attack from a flank and encircle you, the enemy won't even think about it." Cheng Chong used a tree branch to hit the ground hard, and continued in a firm tone: "We can't just take advantage of the enemy in our own layout. In this position, that is, I've seen it on the west side of the minefield, it's a good ambush position." "Oh, I understand -" Feilong's eyes suddenly lit up, and then he followed Cheng Chong's words and said excitedly: "Lone Eagle, you want to say that we will ambush the other three special operations teams here in advance. , waiting for work at ease. Waiting for the enemyLooking at the tiger, he continued in a serious and firm tone: "Didn't you listen to what Lone Eagle said just now? This is a feint attack mission. Since it is a feint attack, what matters is tactics and skills, not a fight to the death. What is the point of taking half a step back without retreating? Half a step? Whenever necessary, we must retreat when we need to. Remember, we are elite special forces. We should assess the situation and fight flexibly. This is what we should do. We are not pawns crossing the river, only advancing but not retreating." Hearing Feilong's shameless rejection of him, Menghu was about to retort, but Cheng Chong interjected and added: "What you both said makes sense. This feint attack mission is a flexible battle. The mission is also a combat mission that involves only advancement and no retreat. The two are indispensable." Cheng Chong¡¯s words immediately made the team members at the scene become confused once again. What does it mean to be both a flexible combat mission and a combat mission that only advances without retreating? What and what? Isn't this a contradiction? Seeing this, Cheng Chong hurriedly explained: "Let's put it this way, everyone understands. When the special operations team feints to attack the commanding heights, the scattered enemies will inevitably return to support immediately. Since we have deployed a large area in the middle area Minefield, so the enemy will at least divide the east and west routes to return reinforcements. Our three special operations teams will deal with the west route, and the east route will be free. In this case, for the sake of own safety, feint special operations The team must immediately stop the feint attack, turn their guns, and block the enemy reinforcements from the east. This blockade has two purposes. One is to prevent the enemy from forming a pincer attack on itself, and the other is to hold back this part of the enemy while trying its best to Attract more enemies, buy time and create opportunities for the other three special operations groups to annihilate the enemies on the west route. Therefore, when facing an unfavorable situation, tactics must be flexible, but when facing reinforcements from the east route, When there are enemies, we must only advance without retreating, and hold back these enemies with all our might. Do you all understand?" Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the team members probably knew everything in their minds. By then, although the dangerous situation faced by the feint attack special operations team has not changed much, the things they have to do, the responsibilities they bear, and the tasks they have to complete will undoubtedly be more and heavier. The team members all nodded solemnly. But the argument between Feilong and Menghu is not over yet. When the team members were all nodding towards Cheng Chong, the two of them asked almost in unison: "If that's the case, Lone Eagle, who do you think should be responsible for this feint attack?" While the two were arguing endlessly and Cheng Chong was unable to make a decision, a powerful voice suddenly sounded firmly: "You two, don't argue anymore. Only we can do this task." When everyone looked back, they found that the person who said these words was no one else, but the team leader of the Marine Corps. "You? Why?" Almost at the same time, Feilong and Menghu asked in unison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 495: Implementation Plan You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Time is tight, let's make a long story short." The team leader quickly looked around at the team members, and then continued hurriedly: "There are probably two reasons. First, the team members in our team all carry diving suits with them, and We are all good at underwater combat. If we are pushed hard, we can lead the enemy to the sea. This way, we can buy more time. Secondly, the three of you special operations teams stay together and train together all year round. , cooperate with each other, cooperate with each other, become more proficient and more handy. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of coordinated operations is more powerful. With these two, our team can completely take charge of this blocking mission. " Hearing what the team leader said, the team members looked at each other and nodded secretly without comment. After all, what he said at this moment did make sense. Seeing the expressions of the team members in front of him, Cheng Chong thought for a moment and then said to the team leader in a solemn tone: "What you said does make some sense, but there are still some places where we should not be too optimistic. Yes, It is true that you are all good at underwater combat. But the SEALs are not vegetarians. They are known as amphibious combat troops and are the kings of underwater combat. They must not be underestimated and must not be used as a last resort. Let¡¯s have an underwater battle with them. Otherwise, it will only be us who suffer, you know?¡± After listening, the team leader nodded slightly to express his approval. "As for the issue of cooperative operations, this is a bit far-fetched." Cheng Chong continued: "We are all special forces. We train all year round. We are all familiar with special operations in groups or formations. We know how to cooperate and how to coordinate. So, This reason is not enough to convince everyone.¡± Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the team leader was about to speak a few words to defend himself, but Feilong quickly waved his hand at him and said first: "Yes, so this blocking task is still handled by our Feilong team. We promise mission accomplished." "Why is it you? When it comes to this blocking mission, our Tigers team will definitely complete it better. The combat characteristics of our team are" Feilong just finished speaking, and the Tigers spoke first. "No, you cannot be biased against us just because our group does not belong to your conflict brigade. This is obviously true. Only our group is the most suitable to be responsible for this blocking mission. You all know" The Marine Corps team leader also quickly interjected and argued. However, before he could finish his words, Cheng Chong decisively interrupted him and said seriously: "Stop arguing, time is urgent, we must make this decision immediately. We are all comrades and comrades-in-arms. , What kind of prejudice is not prejudice? Don¡¯t just say anything outside." Cheng Chong paused and said in a firm and urgent tone: "I also know that this is an extremely difficult and dangerous task. Faced with such a task, comrades are all rushing to do it and undertake it. This is Very good, this is also a fine tradition of our army. Leave the hope of life to your comrades, and leave the danger of death to yourself. However, the more we are in this situation, the more we must stay calm and rational. ." As he spoke, Cheng Chong turned his gaze to the Marine Corps leader and continued: "Although the reason you just mentioned is a bit far-fetched, looking at our entire special operations formation, there really is no such special operations group. will be more suitable to perform this mission than your special operations team. And the reason why I just said that is more to remind you that you should pay more attention to these aspects when performing the mission, rather than rejecting you. Time is urgent, we A decision must be made immediately, so there is no need to vote by a show of hands! As a commander, I have no choice but to be arbitrary and dictatorial on the spot." "Then, the blocking mission this time will be handed over to our team?" After hearing what Cheng Chong said, the team leader's eyes revealed a hint of uncontrollable excitement. You must know that this is an extremely difficult blocking mission, extremely dangerous, and life or death is uncertain. In the process of undertaking this blocking mission, a heavy price will inevitably be paid. This is almost a direct certainty. But he was still determined and accepted the task without hesitation. In order to win this difficult task, he did not hesitate to quarrel with other team leaders face to face. At this time, Menghu and Feilong seemed to be still unwilling to give in, and when they wanted to argue a few more words, Cheng Chong took the lead and expressed his position: "Then this mission is decided, but you can't just let your special operations team take over. For this mission, I will send you three more team members. This will strengthen your strength and make you more likely to complete this mission." "No, our team can complete this blocking mission independently." The team leader quickly rejected Cheng Chong's proposal, and then added:We will immediately come back to help you. Before we come back, no matter what, you must bear it for me. You must bear it for me. And take care, all team members. " ¡°Guaranteed to complete the mission¡ª¡ª¡± Chen Zheng and the five Marines roared in unison. "Okay, let me talk about the specific implementation plan now." Cheng Chong leaned down again and continued to draw on the ground with a branch. At the same time, he said: "Our three special operations teams took the lead in taking action. Five minutes later, we You can reach the ambush site. At this time, you¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong looked at Chen Zheng and continued: "You immediately pretend to attack the commanding heights in the south, creating the illusion that we want to seize the commanding heights occupied by the enemy." "If we pretend to attack this commanding heights, will the enemy be fooled? This is what I'm worried about." At this time, the team leader interjected and expressed his worries. Cheng Chong immediately explained: "Yes, it will definitely happen. I have considered these. At this time, if you stand in the position of the enemy and put yourself in their shoes, you will understand. In my strong enemy When the island is weak and foreign aid is cut off, what is the most likely action the enemy will take? Needless to say, those who know special operations will adopt this extremely risky method, concentrate all their forces, and storm the commanding heights south of the island. Only Only by completely occupying this commanding heights can it be possible to change the strength and weakness of the situation between ourselves and the enemy. Only by successfully occupying this strategic location in the south of the island can the weaker side have a glimmer of hope of winning, isn't it?" Hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s explanation, the team members all nodded sincerely. While marveling at Cheng Chong¡¯s thoughtfulness and depth of thinking, they had to be impressed by his decision once again. Time was running out. After explaining this question, Cheng Chong went on without even a pause: "So, when we assume a posture of storming the commanding heights, the enemy will inevitably return reinforcements to the commanding heights. Since the central position is occupied by us, A large number of mines were laid, so they had to divide their troops into two groups to avoid the minefields and quickly return reinforcements from the east and west sides, isn't that right?" Everyone nodded in approval. Seeing this, Cheng Chong continued: "Five minutes ago, our three special operations teams had already found their positions and ambush the enemy on the way back to the west in advance. By that time, we were in the dark and the enemy was there. Moreover, the enemy thought that we were really attacking their commanding heights, so they only wanted to quickly return reinforcements. Of course, their defenses were also at their weakest. In this case, we suddenly attacked If they go well, we can annihilate all the enemies on the west route within half an hour and end the battle." "Half an hour?" The team leader was obviously surprised. Because, for them, this mere half an hour may even be longer than a century. After all, every minute and every second of time bought with blood and life is cruel suffering. Cheng Chong nodded and said with a helpless look: "There is nothing we can do about it. I guess that the enemies on the west road have at least one special operations unit with the same number as us, or even more than us. What's more, they The individual combat capabilities of the soldiers are very strong, and it is not easy to annihilate them all in a short period of time. It is said that it takes half an hour, but this is only an approximate time. No one can accurately estimate the specific time." "Half an hour, there is absolutely no problem." Chen Zheng glared at the team leader subconsciously, then replied firmly. Cheng Chong nodded towards Chen Zheng and continued: "Of course, I also know that these half an hour is an extremely long time for you. But there is nothing that can be done about it. I will continue to talk to you. What should we do next! When the battle on our side starts, you should immediately retreat to the east to block the enemies on the east road. At the same time, you must pay special attention to chasing down this group of enemies from the commanding heights. Avoid This enemy will cooperate with the enemies you are blocking to attack you from both front and rear. Do you understand?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 496: The battle begins You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°I understand¡ª¡± the team members all nodded and roared in unison. "Well, time is urgent. Now that we all understand the next combat mission, let's take action immediately and get to our respective positions. Everything will be carried out according to the plan." As he spoke, Cheng Chong put a hand on Chen Zheng's shoulder with a slight tone. He said heavily: "Be careful, take care¡ª¡ª" Chen Zheng also put a hand on Cheng Chong's shoulder, nodded, and replied solemnly: "In order to achieve the final victory, we all need to take care." At this time, even though there were thousands of words to say, when the words came to their lips, these two brothers in life and death, comrades in arms who died, did not say anything more. They simply said to each other to take care, and then quickly brought their respective special operations. The detachment quickly moved towards the predetermined position. After all, it was not long after nightfall, and the night curtain that had just occupied all the stages in the world did not dare to be too presumptuous, and seemed a bit thin and ethereal. On the vast and boundless sea surface, the wind is high and the waves are strong, and the huge waves are like a pot of boiling water, constantly surging and rolling. This lonely island, amidst the strong winds and waves, is like a drop in the ocean or a small boat, with the danger of capsizing at any time. However, on the isolated island with dense jungle, there is another terrifying scene. Because, here, except for the sea breeze blowing through the canopy of the trees, making a whining sound like the cry of ghosts and gods, and the distant sound of the huge waves hitting the rocks, there is no other sound. Even the sound of the naval guns that had been roaring just now seemed to have been agreed upon by each other, no longer roaring or roaring. As if waiting for something. Everything at the scene seemed to have died. It was so silent that it was shocking, and it was so abnormal that it made people palpitate. Even the indigenous animals that had been living on the isolated island seemed to smell the strong smell of gunpowder again. In order to save their lives, they fled far away, holding their breath, waiting for this life and death catastrophe to suddenly come. The entire island was enveloped in a chilling atmosphere. A fight that determines each other's life and death will begin bloody on this small island. It will turn into an extremely destructive beast, tearing apart any living thing that dares to enter its attack range. The nature of war has always been so bloody and violent. Like a bloody meat grinder, there are countless innocent souls wandering behind it. This was the brief silence before the war broke out. This is more like the depressing and heart-stopping moment of tranquility before the storm. Under this situation, Cheng Chong led three special operations teams and quickly and secretly sneaked away from the west of the minefield to the north. The team members are all elite special forces who have undergone strict and brutal training, so they act very quickly and covertly. About four minutes later, the team members had arrived at the planned ambush location. With a gesture from Cheng Chong, the three special operations groups quickly dispersed into an ambush formation. The Lone Eagle group was on the left, the Feilong group was on the right, and only the Tiger group blocked the front, forming an open pocket formation. The team members searched for the most suitable combat position in their respective areas, quickly hid themselves, and at the same time laid necessary traps and made all battle preparations. The whole process was completed neatly in less than a minute. Under the vast sky, on the small and pitiful island, in the dark and solemn jungle, the team members are all full of energy and fighting spirit. Everyone stared with wide eyes, closely monitoring any disturbance in the jungle in front of them. Everyone is like a powerful spring that has been compressed to the extreme, ready to be violently ejected forward at any time. At this moment, fierce gunfire suddenly came from the south of the island. The team members all knew it well: Chen Zheng and the others were pretending to attack the commanding heights, and the battle had already begun. Because they knew that this was a feint attack by one of their own, the team members acted very calmly. But at this time, the enemy was panicked. They originally planned to launch a joint attack and raid this elite group of Chinese special forces at a fixed point. After quietly arriving at the joint attack position, they suddenly discovered that this elite group of Chinese special forces actually entered the minefield and evacuated secretly. The terrible thing is that this elite team of Chinese special forces can easily enter and exit the minefield, but they cannot. Because, who knows, what this elite team of Chinese special forces did when they set up the minefield. It would be too bad if the entire army was wiped out after entering blindly. And this isolated island is neither big nor small.Because the SEALs are different from other special forces. Even in such a critical and urgent situation, their formation remains stable, and during the process of returning to rescue, they still release a vanguard group in advance to provide support for the entire team. Reconnaissance leads the way. As for this vanguard group, which was the first combat unit to enter the ambush circle, they were about fifty meters away from the large forces behind them. Therefore, when all the subsequent large forces were about to enter the ambush circle, their vanguard group was already there. It's fifty meters ahead. However, the ambush circle that this elite group of Chinese special forces had prepared for them in advance was only so large in total. Because in the dense jungle, for the sake of coordination and cover, the ambush circle should not be too large. If it is too large, it will be like when making dumplings, the skin will be too small and too big to be wrapped, and there will be skin at any time. Risk of leakage. Because of this, when Cheng Chong was waiting for all the SEAL troops to enter the ambush circle, the enemy's vanguard group had already quietly approached the Tiger group who was ambushing them head-on. And because of what happened before and Cheng Chong¡¯s repeated warnings, Tiger did not act rashly and strictly followed Cheng Chong¡¯s orders. It¡¯s a pity that although he strictly followed Cheng Chong¡¯s orders, the leading soldiers of the poster commando team did not! If they were allowed to get infinitely close, the enemy might have discovered them before they even opened fire on their side. Therefore, when the enemy was getting closer and closer to itself, and the entire special operations team was about to be directly exposed under the nose of the SEAL team's elite group, the Tigers had no choice but to take the lead in firing. Therefore, this ambush battle started in advance before all the enemies entered the ambush circle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under this situation, once the Tigers opened fire first, the Lone Eagle Group ambushing on the left and the Flying Dragon Group ambushing on the right had to immediately fire violently at the enemies who had not completely entered the ambush circle. Since the battle has started, there is nothing more to say. Let go of your hands and feet and fight with all your strength! In an instant, gunfire sounded like thunder, bullets flew like rain, and rifle grenades and various grenades exploded fiercely in the ambush circle. The bullets carrying high kinetic energy fiercely tore through the layers of night, and after drawing death trajectories in the void, they roared away towards the targets they aimed at. The grenades screamed through the space barrier, slammed into their respective targets, triggered the fuzes, and then detonated the gunpowder they carried, thus releasing a powerful explosion power. With the explosion wave, accompanied by the sharp and shattering The shrapnel, centered on the explosion point, rippled out in all directions very quickly. This is a life and death contest, and it is also a high-level cruel showdown. It was under such circumstances that these two world-class special forces suddenly started a bloody fight for their respective countries and for their own interests. However, at this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces still occupies an absolute geographical advantage. After all, they are in a favorable position to encircle this team of SEALs. And it was always in the dark, and suddenly launched a fierce attack on the opponent. Under such circumstances, no matter how strong the individual soldiers of this team of SEALs are and how high their individual soldier quality is, they still cannot escape the fate of being hit and injured by bullets. Therefore, under the first round of fierce attack by this elite team of Chinese special forces, seven or eight SEALs were immediately shot and fell to the ground. The remaining team members could only defend in panic and had no ability to counterattack. achievement. Seeing the gratifying results of the first round of strong attacks, Cheng Chong quickly ordered the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group to move quickly to the north to prevent the enemies who had not yet completely entered the ambush circle from escaping. Yes, this is special operations. Either don't fight, or if you want to fight, fight hard. As long as you seize the opportunity, you must beat the enemy thoroughly; either don't fight, or if you want to fight, fight with all your strength to annihilate the enemy. . At this time, even if they are tiny mosquitoes, they must try their best to suck out a tube full of blood from the enemy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 497: An artillery battle breaks out You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Following Cheng Chong's order, the special forces members of the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group immediately changed direction, turned their guns, and quickly moved north alternately, surrounding the enemies who had not yet completely entered the ambush circle. Go in. However, we have to admit that every special operations team member of the SEAL team, in addition to being very powerful in individual combat, also possesses extremely high military qualities, extremely fast reaction speed, and extremely strong psychological qualities. At this time, even when they were suddenly ambushed by this elite group of Chinese special forces and attacked everywhere, especially when there were already heavy casualties around them, they still did not show the slightest confusion, but remained calm. challenge. All kinds of tactical actions, as well as various coordinated tactics and formations, are the same as before. There was no trace of panic due to the sudden enemy attack or sudden incident. We continued to do whatever we had to do, and we still remained calm and orderly. Of course, this is also where their strength lies, and it is also a concrete manifestation of their excellent military quality. Therefore, Dang Chengchong led the special operations formation, ambushed one of their special operations units, quickly killed seven or eight of their members, and quickly formed a tight encirclement around them. However, they still maintained the battle formation of counterattacking in all directions. Not only did they not show any panic, they were also trying to organize their team members to break through with all their strength. This is a high-level life-threatening contest, and it is a life-and-death fight. The special operations team members from both sides of the enemy tried their best to launch a bloody peak showdown. From the perspective of this elite team of Chinese special forces, they must concentrate all their forces and firepower to quickly and cleanly deal with these enemies as quickly as possible and with the highest combat efficiency. Because time is too precious for them. You must know that every minute and second at this moment was fought for by his comrades-in-arms, that is, Chen Zheng and the unknown Marine Corps member, with their own lives and blood. At this time, every minute they delay and every second they waste, their comrades who are buying time for themselves will most likely pay a heavy price in blood and lives. Therefore, at this moment, they cannot afford to delay even a second. What¡¯s more important is that, no matter what, this opportunity to annihilate the enemy, which was finally created with great effort, must be grasped. Only in this way can they eat up the enemy's vitality bit by bit, change the unfavorable situation of the enemy being strong and ourselves being weak bit by bit, and continuously accumulate, turning small victories into big victories, and thus gain the final victory. On an isolated island, when the enemy is strong and we are weak, how difficult and difficult it is to create such an opportunity to annihilate the enemy. Under such circumstances, how could they not try their best to fight the enemy with their lives? How can we not fight to the death with the enemy with all our strength? And at this time, for this team of SEALs who were surrounded, let alone that. Perhaps, for this elite team of Chinese special forces, it is just about annihilating the enemy, but for them, it is about saving themselves and surviving! Every extra second they fight for, they have more hope of survival, and every extra minute they fight for, they have more chance of turning defeat into victory. How could they not work hard and risk their lives for it? For creatures like humans, especially for SEALs who are deeply influenced by the mainstream values ????of Sam Country, what else is more important than their own lives? Of course they began to risk their lives just to stay alive. This is like a life-and-death fight between a predatory beast and a struggling prey in the cruel laws of the jungle. Under the cover of night, in the dense forest, all the special forces members of the opposing sides looked like ghosts in the middle of the night, or like cruel bloodthirsty beasts. They all showed their bloody fangs and used all their abilities to fight in this small area. In the jungle area, they fight desperately and fight to the death. Either you die or I die. Both hostile parties are jealous of each other, and they no longer look like humans in the new century who claim to have entered a highly civilized world, but more like prehistoric beasts. There is nothing but fighting and life and death between them. In the ambush circle, the bullets that shuttled back and forth were intertwined with each other in the void, carrying a breath of death, rolling up waves of scorching heat, and moving at extremely fast speeds towards the vigorous figures who were as agile as waiting and moving as fast as flying. Fly away. Although this team of SEALs is strong and versatile, however, no matter how fast they are, they cannot be faster than bullets. No matter how solid their bodies are and how strong their ability to resist hits, they cannot be compared with bulletproof vests At this time, these SEALs who had long decided to use offense as defense and used their own life-threatening and fierce tactics to try to repel the enemy, never expected that in front of them, facing them, They are a group of opponents who are far more brave and tenacious than them, and even more fierce and terrifying. Seeing this situation, the remaining SEALs were on the verge of tears. They really even wanted to die. What the hell is going on? Who are this elite group of Chinese special forces? Or, are they still human after all? Are they really not afraid of death? At this time, why did they jump out of the bunker and launch a counterattack? What exactly is this going to do? In a very short period of time when these SEALs were so shocked that they could hardly imagine their own eyes, the extremely agile and fast Chinese special operations team members had jumped out of their respective bunkers at extremely fast speeds. Come out, head towards the center of the ambush circle from all directions, and rush towards the center of the ambush circle bravely and fiercely, with a force that is overwhelming. These SEALs were almost stunned and even forgot to shoot back immediately. At this moment, they had no choice but to accept the cruel fact of being wiped out. Because, their counterattack and resistance seem to be meaningless at this moment. However, at this moment, the sharp whistling of cannonballs came one after another, wrapped in a permeating murderous aura, tearing apart the space barrier, and rushing towards the nearby jungle from the south of the island with overwhelming force, as if for free. Area, the attack was extremely fierce. Whoosh¡ª¡ªwhoosh¡ª¡ª Immediately afterwards, there was a violent explosion sound, accompanied by the sound of flying sand and gravel shrapnel, which sounded like a series of sounds. That formation was almost comparable to large bombers carrying out intensive carpet bombing of designated bombing areas. What is even more thrilling is that after the series of shells, there were violent mine explosions. Yes, the minefields carefully set up by this elite group of Chinese special forces were all detonated by the enemy's dense artillery shells. Yes, this is exactly the enemy who stayed on the commanding heights and adopted this brutal and brutal method to completely destroy the minefields that prevented their actions and restricted their movements. At the same time, they also used this simple and crude way to support their comrades who were almost in dire straits at this time. However, what the enemy never expected was that an earth-shattering artillery battle would actually begin as a result. And their fierce bombardment turned out to be the trigger for this large-scale artillery battle. You must know that on the north and south sides of this isolated island, there are two naval formations of the two major military powers in the world. The ships and countless naval guns on both sides are gearing up and facing each other in a tense confrontation. At this time, such a fierce and intensive shelling suddenly broke out on the isolated island. Of course, the most anxious and worried person about this was the Chinese military. Because they deeply understand that on this isolated island, only the enemy has heavy weapons such as artillery, and it is impossible for the special operations formations dispatched by themselves to carry such heavy weapons with them. To be more straightforward, that is to say, those who are bombed at this time are our own soldiers and our own people. Under such circumstances, how could they not be anxious and worried? Among them, the one who feels the most anxious and worried is of course the captain of the Contradiction Brigade. Because, in this actual combat operation, the Contradiction Brigade was the main force, and the Marine Corps only provided a small amount of support. At this time, such a dense shelling suddenly broke out on this small island. Then, even if you think with your thighs, you can imagine that his soldiers are under direct threat from artillery shells and may be shattered to pieces at any time. Under this situation, he, who has always had a bad temper and has a high prestige in the military, strongly suggested that the navy immediately launch a counterattack. Ever since, the Chinese naval formation began to fire back. Seeing that the Chinese side was firing, how could the Sam navy formation, which had been confronting it, stand by and watch? So, a massive artillery battle began on the sea. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 498: You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The whistling shells shuttled densely in the night sky, and the trajectories intertwined with each other in the void, entangled with each other, and they were inseparable. The shells filled with high explosives, wrapped in scorching heat waves, flew towards their respective targets at extremely high speeds, and then detonated, making a deafening violent explosion. It was like a violent monster roaring angrily in the middle of the night, and even the surrounding air almost vibrated violently. The bullets flew like rain, the gunfire filled the air, and the night sky was almost red with the artillery fire. The sharp whistling sounds are endless, and the fierce explosions come one after another. Everything feels like the end of the world is coming. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the two sides of the battle were of great firepower and violent artillery fire, it seemed that both sides had discussed it in advance, and they only fired intensively upon each other, but did not attack the other directly. In other words, both sides were firing desperately, but there was no direct target to hit. Not only did all the artillery shells not directly attack the opponent's fleet, nor were they fired on the isolated island, they just fired crazily at the nearby waters where each other's fleets were located. ¡°In the final analysis, no one wants to be the first to fire the first shot at the other party. Because no one can afford the huge responsibility of triggering the last world war in human history due to a momentary impulse or provocative behavior. In addition to this, there is a deeper reason, which is that when both sides are very powerful and within the same level, no one dares to act rashly. Because once this war of the century is provoked, even if it does not continue to expand, no one can guarantee the final winner. After all, facing such a powerful country as China, even the arrogant Sam Country must carefully weigh its own strength, and at the same time, repeatedly evaluate the strength of its opponent. In short, before there is no certainty of victory, such a major battle of the century, or even a devastating battle, can be avoided. Of course, it is best not to fight. If it can be avoided, of course it is best to avoid it as soon as possible. This is like a wolf encountering a sheep, and he will naturally pounce on it without hesitation. But if a wolf encounters a tiger or leopard, it will have to think carefully about it. If you rush forward rashly, it doesn't matter whether you can take advantage or not. Whether you can escape unscathed is another question. Therefore, at this time, although both sides opened fire, bullets flew like rain, and artillery sounded like thunder, but for the special warfare elites of these two countries who were facing a life-and-death showdown on an isolated island, it was not a big deal. substantial benefit or impact. Because, although all the cannonballs were ferocious and powerful, they only exploded in the surrounding sea area, and not a single cannonball flew towards the isolated island. Firstly, no one is willing to take the responsibility of provoking this war, and secondly, there is no skilled gunner who can find a suitable target on the isolated island to carry out precise and effective strikes. Under this situation, the intensive artillery fire from both sides can at best be regarded as a form of support for their own special operations team members. As for substantive assistance, forget it. After all, the island at this time is almost isolated from the world. No matter who the two fighting parties are, it is almost difficult to get any assistance or help from outside the isolated island. On the isolated island, after some enemy shelling, the minefield set up by this elite group of Chinese special forces was completely destroyed. This minefield that could have provided them with cover and support no longer existed. Fortunately, the fierce and intensive shelling just now destroyed the minefield, but it did not cause direct harm to any of them. Because at this time, they had long been mixed with the enemy, and they were inseparable from each other. Even if the enemy's artillery fire was fierce, it would be difficult to directly hit individual targets. But after the intensive artillery fire, only two of the last few SEALs who were besieged by the Chengchong formation were left behind. The others all looked like crazy and headed straight ahead, where the Tiger Group was. Roaring, he charged forward fiercely. Intensive gunfire and crazy rain of bullets filled the moment of tranquility after the artillery fire. yes! Under the intensive and especially frightening heavy artillery fire just now, no one on the opposing sides dared to act rashly. They all lay obediently on the spot, trying their best to avoid the shells that might fly towards their heads at any time. But once the artillery fire stopped, the remaining SEALs had to seize the opportunity immediately and make a final breakout. Because, the fighter planes on the battlefield are fleeting, extremely short and tense. The hostile partiesAt one time, a closely coordinated special operations team was formed. They relied on each other and handed their backs and flanks to their comrades behind them. At the same time, they quickly fired their guns forward to block the Tigers with all their strength, as well as those who were already following from behind. Here comes the Lone Eagle Group and the Flying Dragon Group. At this time, one of the two SEAL team members behind had been successfully killed by the Lone Eagle team. The last remaining one quickly joined the remaining four team members, and in a very short period of time, another team was formed. A five-man special operations team tried their best to block the encirclement of this elite group of Chinese special forces. Objectively speaking, the combat effectiveness of the SEALs is by no means exaggerated. Every one of their team members has excellent military qualities and superb combat skills. Their military qualities are by no means comparable to those of ordinary special forces. Therefore, when they no longer take risks to break out, but occupy a favorable position, form a special operations team, and spread out in a special operations formation, they can be both offensive and defensive, flexible, and very difficult to deal with. By this time, they have become a tough nut to crack. If we attack with all our strength at this moment, of course we can annihilate them all in the end, but this team of elite Chinese special forces will definitely pay a heavy price for this. This is almost beyond doubt. ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re actually playing this trick with me at this time. Are they really not planning to break out and survive? Suddenly encountering this situation, this elite team of Chinese special forces had to immediately slow down the encirclement speed and quickly hide on the spot. While slowly moving forward, they murmured in their hearts. Actually, if you put yourself in the shoes of these five SEALs at this time, this phenomenon is not difficult to explain at all. Because at this moment, the enemy is strong and we are weak, and they are in an unfavorable situation of being surrounded. The five remaining people no longer have the conditions to break through. So what should they do? Just sit there and wait to die? Of course not! You must know that at this time, on this isolated island, their strength is far stronger than that of this elite group of Chinese special forces. That is to say, as long as they continue to stay in place and preserve their final strength, then, as time goes by, their people will definitely rush over to reinforce them, and they will even be on the periphery of this elite group of Chinese special forces. , forming a larger encirclement. At that time, it is not impossible for them to cooperate with the encircled team members to fight back, and let this elite team of Chinese special forces flourish in the center. Anyway, at this time, as long as they delay for time, they have hope of survival. If they overestimate their capabilities and have to risk a breakout immediately, it is very likely that the entire army will be annihilated immediately. And as they have been playing special warfare all year round and are well versed in the art of special warfare, they will certainly not be stupid. It¡¯s just that at this time, they stayed where they were with peace of mind, but they suffered a lot for this elite team of Chinese special forces. You know, at this moment, the last thing they can afford to waste is time. Because, every minute and every second at this time was earned by their comrades, Chen Zheng and the others, with their lives and blood. If every extra minute, every extra second of delay is used to delay the comrades who are desperately holding back large groups of enemies with very few troops, one does not know what a heavy price they will pay for this! The last five enemies must be killed immediately, and the battle here must be ended immediately. It must be so! However, if we launch a forceful attack on these five enemies at this moment, our side will inevitably suffer heavy casualties as a result. After all, it is no joke if the five SEALs who occupy favorable terrain and stick to their positions are desperate to play with their lives. On one side are comrades in critical need of help. Every extra second of delay will directly affect the lives of comrades. On the other side is a hard bone that is extremely difficult to chew. If you bite hard, your teeth will inevitably break. what to do? what can we do about it? How can we come up with a two-pronged strategy to quickly solve these two very urgent problems and relieve this urgent need? At this moment, Cheng Chong was extremely anxious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 499: Rapid reinforcements You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Cheng Chong was in a panic and didn't know how to solve it quickly, he heard a roar and a sniper bullet fiercely tore through the layers of night, creating a permeating murderous aura. Straight towards the head of a SEAL. At close range, the power of sniper bullets is terrifying. This sniper bullet carrying high kinetic energy easily penetrated the special warfare helmet worn by the SEAL, which was said to incorporate countless cutting-edge technologies. Kinetic energy is released wantonly. The SEAL's head exploded like a ripe watermelon, and the red and white stuff in his head splashed all over the floor like a goddess scattering flowers. Surprised, Cheng Chong subconsciously followed the trajectory and looked in the direction of the sniper missile. However, in the night, Min Jie's figure flashed, rolled to the side quickly, and immediately moved the shooting position. ¡°Obviously, this extremely crucial shot was fired by her. Snipers are such a critical and important presence on the dangerous and unpredictable battlefield. Not only can he successfully snipe and kill important figures among the enemy at important and critical moments, but he can also step forward in time and decisively attack when facing an insurmountable deadlock, quickly breaking this embarrassment. stage. It can also put infinite psychological pressure on the enemy. However, what they are facing now is no one else, but the Navy SEALs, who are said to be one of the best in combat effectiveness and overall strength among the world's special forces. Although Min Jie's extremely critical shot accurately killed one of their team members, their originally small special operations unit suffered heavy losses and its firepower was weakened. However, this still did not completely damage their roots. They have been on the battlefield for a long time, and their individual soldier quality and individual combat effectiveness are very strong. They will not panic at all because of the sudden death of a team member. It seemed that they had rehearsed countless times in advance. When one or several members of the team were shot and sacrificed, other members would replenish them as quickly as possible in the shortest possible time. The person responsible for the sacrifice would The defense or attack area of ??comrades in order to avoid defensive blind spots and fire vacuum around the special operations team. After the last four remaining SEALs saw one of their team members being sniped, there was no communication between them in words or gestures. The team members on both sides moved their guns here in a tacit understanding. At the same time, he howled angrily and opened fire, trying to use fierce firepower to fully cover the sniper position where Min Jie was just now. In an instant, angry howls and crazy and dense gunfire suddenly broke out in this small area. Countless bullets, carrying the anger of the last four SEALs, roared and swarmed towards the area where Min Jie had just hidden, without blind spots. Yes, at this time, what they need to deal with urgently is the sniper, because at this moment, for them who are trapped in a tight siege, the biggest threat is the sniper. However, what they still don¡¯t know is that there is not only one sniper in this elite team of Chinese special forces, but three snipers. Perhaps, they had a detailed understanding of the Chinese Special Forces before, but now when their comrades were suddenly killed by snipers and all the team members around them were under the huge threat of snipers, they could not take care of much and could only rely on themselves. The maximum firepower and almost all the troops will be used to deal with the most direct threat first. After all, on a dangerous and strange battlefield, the overwhelming feeling of being directly threatened by a sniper is definitely not something ordinary people can endure. Fortunately, Min Jie was well prepared. An excellent sniper certainly understands what it means to change a place with one shot. No matter how good or concealed the sniper position is, it must not be used repeatedly. Because of laziness, self-righteousness, or pride and underestimation of the enemy, these are all very fatal on the battlefield. If you are not careful, you will most likely lose your life directly in the hands of the enemy, and there will never be any chance of recovery. However, the crazy counterattacks of the last four SEALs, which were like venting anger, could not do any harm to Min Jie, who had already moved her position, but they inadvertently created a trap for the other two snipers. An ideal sniping opportunity. Therefore, in front of the four SEAL team members, almost all the muzzles of their guns were moved to the position where Min Jie was hiding just now. Even the more advanced team members had quickly turned their muzzles in the direction that Min Jie had evacuated, and followed closely. Min Jie's figure quickly followed and fired, and there was a fire vacuum in other directions. The other two morningUnder this, the inner defense of the SEAL was finally completely defeated. He had no fighting spirit and his strong survival instinct quickly defeated everything. As he fled in panic, he subconsciously wanted to raise his hands, staggering and preparing to surrender to this elite group of Chinese special forces. However, in a hurry, in an emergency, who can care about these things, who can take care of them? Soon, the bullets swarmed in, but they didn¡¯t recognize these, let alone what it meant to surrender. Therefore, just when the SEAL staggered and raised his hands, preparing to hand over his gun and surrender to this elite team of Chinese special forces, almost four or five bullets swarmed and hit You in the back. Before he could even react, the SEAL stared at the elite Chinese special forces coming from all directions with his panicked eyes wide open and an expression of unbelievable horror, and then with a fear of life. With endless yearning and regret, he fell straight down, twitched for a moment, then his pupils dilated, and then he died. After quickly eliminating the enemies on the east road, under tight pressure, this elite group of Chinese special forces had no time to clean up the battlefield, or even have time to replenish the enemies who were not completely dead. Without any delay, they arrived at Under the leadership of Cheng Chong, they rushed to reinforce Chen Zheng and others. Because the time at this moment is extremely precious, every minute and second of delay will hold back Chen Zheng, who is holding a large number of enemies. There may be two completely different battle situations and results. Under such circumstances, how can time be wasted and how can it be delayed for a moment? "Reinforce the War Eagle immediately -" Anxiously, Cheng Chong immediately gave orders to all the team members around him, and then he took the lead and quickly rushed out to the west of the island. Yes, at this time, the mine array they had set up previously to block and delay the enemy had been completely destroyed by the enemy's artillery. At this moment, they don't have to worry about their own feet at all, and can reinforce Chen Zheng and the others at full speed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 500: Entering the siege You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the cover of night, on the isolated island, the fierce sound of gunfire continued fiercely in the jungle to the west of the isolated island. The ballistic trajectories that flowed back and forth were densely intertwined in the night sky, entangled and inseparable, forming an airtight barrage that tightly enveloped the sky above the fighting area. The team members who were extremely anxious and rushed to reinforce knew that as long as the battle to the west of the isolated island is not over, there is still hope for everything, and there are even some unrealistic hopes. This can at least show that among the comrades who are holding back large groups of enemies, some are still alive, some are fighting desperately with the enemy, or some are flexibly competing with the enemy. "Otherwise, the battle may have ended long ago. As long as there are still comrades alive and have not sacrificed, then it is meaningful to go to reinforce, and it is so impatient to go to reinforce, and every second counts. Since the enemy has destroyed all the minefields set up in the center of the island, there is no obstacle underfoot. Therefore, the speed at which the team members went for reinforcements became extremely fast, and their progress became extremely smooth. Speeding across a dense forest in front of him and across a series of craters, in less than ten minutes, Cheng Chong led his team members to quickly pass through the center of the island and neatly entered the fighting area to the west. Go to reinforce Chen Zheng and the others. After entering the fighting area, the team members followed Cheng Chong without any delay, and while paying attention to the enemy around them, they headed forward as quickly as possible. At this time, in the fierce fighting area of ??the film, although there were gunshots everywhere, if you look carefully, you can easily tell that all the gunshots actually only revolve around one point, or around the center. It started in a small area. It is obvious that a large group of people are surrounding a central point and are attacking with all their strength. At this time, it is actually very clear who is the besieger and who is the besieged, and there is almost no suspense. To put it bluntly, Chen Zheng and the others are being swarmed by a large group of enemies at this moment. The countless bullets were roaring away from all directions towards the center where Chen Zheng and the others were. It can be seen from this that the situation of Chen Zheng and the five Marines at this moment is so dangerous and desperate! War is like this. There is no such thing as always taking advantage without suffering losses. War is often relatively fair for both opposing parties. Cheng Chong finally set up a trap, went through a lot of hard work, and finally captured an enemy unit. However, in order to hold back a large group of enemy comrades, he fell into the enemy's siege and was in danger. . In fact, a very heavy price has been paid at this time. "Rescuing people is like putting out a fire. The time is extremely urgent and the situation is extremely urgent. There is almost no time to think and make any arrangements. Cheng Chong leads the team members and rushes over quickly. In fact, just when Cheng Chong led the team members to the west of the island, they were already noticed by the shrewd SEAL team. Moreover, just when the east side of the isolated island was in crisis, the SEALs also sent some team members to urgently reinforce the east side of the isolated island. At this time, the reinforcements of the SEALs met head-on with this elite group of Chinese special forces. Speaking of which, both sides were actually troops sent for reinforcements. In this case, there was nothing to say. Once they came into contact, an extremely fierce bloody battle and deadly fight broke out. "For the sake of War Eagle and the brothers of the Marine Corps, kill -" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong took the lead, firing forward fiercely while roaring angrily. "Kill! Kill! Kill¡ª¡ª" The team members followed closely and roared equally angrily. At the same time, everyone tried their best to fire forward intensively, alternately charging forward to kill each other. Just like that, a bloody battle broke out. The special operations team members on both sides of the enemy almost all risked their lives to fight, fight, and fight. And this team of Chinese special forces elites used all they had learned in their lives, holding their own individual weapons in hand, rushing forward desperately, and rushing towards the enemy desperately. This desperate style of play instantly blinded the SEALs who came to challenge them. Generally speaking, SEALs will never fight to the death with the enemy until the last moment or as a last resort. They have always been good at conserving their strength and even believed too much in special tactics. Once they encountered such a life-threatening situationGun in hand. ¡°You, you¡¯re here¡ª¡± As soon as Chen Zheng finished speaking, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Actually, at this time, a trace of tears appeared in the corner of Chen Zheng's eyes, but under the cover of night and in a hurry, Cheng Chong didn't notice it. It is completely conceivable that in this desperate military situation, he relied on what kind of inhuman perseverance to persist until now. And his mood of looking forward to the stars and the moon, eagerly waiting for reinforcements, will be so intense and moving. "You're injured, where are you injured?" Seeing blood starting to pour out of Chen Zheng's mouth, Cheng Chong quickly looked at his body and asked in surprise. "It's okayit's okay" When he said these words with difficulty, although there were tears in Chen Zheng's eyes, a reassuring smile appeared on his face. Cheng Chong quickly persisted and was shocked to find that his comrade-in-arms, his brother, had been shot four times. He was hit by a bullet in his right thigh. The fierce bullet tore his thigh directly, leaving it bloody and bloody. In addition, he was hit by three bullets in his upper body, but his upper body was wearing a high-fiber body armor. For a while, Cheng Chong was unable to untie his clothes and inspect them carefully, so the specific situation was unknown. And what is extremely surprising is that he, who was shot four times and covered in blood, is still alive at this moment How much perseverance does this require? "Don't leave me alone! You you retreat quickly, quickly! You can't, you can't let the bastards surround you, retreat quickly -" When saying these words, Chen Zheng was almost gritting his teeth, struggling extremely hard. It was extremely difficult to say it. "Don't worry about it. Where are the other team members?" Cheng Chong turned sideways and forcibly carried Chen Zheng on his back. At the same time, he quickly looked around and asked. "No, no need to look for it, Gu Ying Gu Ying, I, I'm sorry for you!" At this point, Chen Zheng, who was already lying on Cheng Chong's back, almost started crying. Chen Zheng rested for a while, finally took a breath, and continued with difficulty, and said with great self-blame: "I, I failed to protect them, they, they all, sacrificed" "What?" Cheng Chong couldn't help feeling dizzy after hearing what Chen Zheng said. Although he had been mentally prepared before the war started, when he heard the news with his own ears, it was undoubtedly the realization of what he had always been worried about and even feared. It leaves no room for imagination. There were tears in the corners of Cheng Chong's eyes. In a hurry, he quickly searched around. At this time, how he hoped that some miracles would happen around him! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, a burst of gunshots rang out violently. Bullets swarmed from all around, almost pouring directly towards their location in sheets. Fortunately, with the huge rock as a support, other comrades around him as cover, and Cheng Chong's own tactical evasive actions, he was able to luckily avoid the dense rain of bullets pouring towards him. "Lone Eagle, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must retreat from here immediately. Otherwise, let alone us, Feilong and Tiger will not be able to last long." At the critical moment, Cheng Chong was planning to carry Chen Zheng on his back and quickly search for other team members around him. At this moment, Wang Rong immediately came over, supported Cheng Chong with his hand, and suggested hastily. "Then, what about the other team members?" Cheng Chong shouted reluctantly. "It seems that what War Eagle said is true, they have all been sacrificed." Wang Rong replied with a gloomy expression. "Impossible, I don't believe it. I want to see people when I am alive, and I want to see a corpse when I die." Cheng Chong roared stubbornly. "Lone Eagle, don't deceive yourself. All the brothers in the Marine Corps must have died, otherwise, they will definitely shoot back." At this time, the anxious Dai Wei shouted at Cheng Chong. Such a sentence. ¡°What the hell did you say, Lightning? I don¡¯t believe it¡ª¡± At this time, Cheng Chong became stubborn. With that said, Cheng Chong carried Chen Zheng on his back and quickly searched around like crazy. "Gu Ying, you're crazy, you don't want your life, retreat immediately, hurry up -" Wang Rong shouted to Cheng Chong, then waved a gesture to Dai Wei, and the two of them swarmed up, fighting Cheng Chong from the left and right. Quickly move away in the direction you came from. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 501: Emergency Evacuation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Those are five Marines, those are five of our own special operations elites, and those are five living lives! As the formation captain and special operations commander, how could Cheng Chong let them go so easily? ¡°If he continues to search at this moment, then there may be a glimmer of hope, but if he withdraws from now on, then everything is a foregone conclusion. In other words, once you retreat, the glimmer of hope you had originally will no longer exist. He must never give up on his comrades, even if there is only a glimmer of hope. Therefore, even at this time, Wang Rong and Dai Wei picked him up from the left and right sides, trying to assist him in forcibly retreating. The stubborn Cheng Chong still threw away the two people's arms regardless, turned around and quickly searched aside again with Chen Zheng on his back. I hope to be able to discover the miracle of the survival of those five comrades in such a short and rare time at this moment. However, this is just his own wishful wish. On that dangerous and cruel battlefield, it is not easy to achieve such a miracle! Because, in the world, there is never a good thing that only takes advantage without suffering a loss. Just now, they tried their best to ambush the enemy on the east side of the island and completely wiped out an enemy special operations unit. Naturally, on the west side of the isolated island, oneself will inevitably pay a heavy price. After all, the powerful SEALs are by no means vegetarians. If Chen Zheng and the others had not held back large groups of enemies, even at the expense of the lives of all Marines, how could they have completed the task of containing the enemy, thus creating conditions and opportunities for them to annihilate the enemy in the east? Woolen cloth! War is cruel. Opportunities and time on the battlefield are equal to a large extent for both adversaries. In a hurry and under a crisis, Cheng Chong¡¯s hasty search did not yield the expected results. However, in this very short period of time, enemies swarmed in from all around and formed an encirclement, approaching him step by step. Just as Cheng Chong turned around stubbornly and continued to quickly search around, the special operations team members of the Lone Eagle Group had to stop their retreat and followed Cheng Chong closely, firstly to protect him, and secondly, to guard him. Search around as fast as you can. However, at this time, the enemies were also surrounding them step by step, quickly approaching their location step by step. "Lone Eagle, the enemy is getting closer and closer to us, we must retreat immediately -" Not far away, Min Jie, who occupied a favorable sniper position, suggested in a low and firm voice through the headset. Min Jie's words had just fallen, but she heard a gunshot, and a sniper bullet roared out from her barrel, fiercely tearing apart the layers of space barriers, and streaking across the night. After creating an arc of death, he accurately hit an enemy that was approaching quickly. Seeing this situation, the large group of enemies who were following this enemy immediately fell down and had to slow down their progress and crawl forward cautiously. At the same time, they concentrated all their firepower and wildly tilted forward with dense rain of bullets. Trying to use this intensive firepower to suppress the frightening sniper. Under this situation, the speed of their approach naturally slowed down. However, although Min Jie's timely sniper attack at this moment effectively delayed the attack of a small group of enemies, the large group of enemies in other directions still moved forward together and bravely. It seemed that the small group of enemies she had just hit was not affected. The sniper bullets were taken seriously and continued to move forward. "Lone Eagle, accept the reality. We must retreat immediately, otherwise, I'm afraid all of us will not be able to evacuate." The anxious Min Jie sniped an enemy cleanly and quickly moved the sniper position. , suggested again worriedly in the headset. Cheng Chong should listen to Min Jie¡¯s suggestion. After all, Min Jie¡¯s proposal at this moment does make sense. Although they had just wiped out an enemy's special operations unit, which numbered more than a dozen people. However, even so, the enemy still has an absolute advantage in numbers. If they continue to search for those Marines instead of retreating quickly, they are likely to be directly surrounded by layers of enemies. And on this island that exists almost isolated from the world, once they are surrounded by enemies, the consequences will be disastrous.He turned the muzzle of his gun and quickly searched for the target here with a burning gaze, locking on the target. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Rong and Dai Wei suddenly appeared on both sides of Cheng Chong and fired suddenly without warning. The SEALs who originally thought they had an absolute advantage and were fully confident that they could kill or even capture Cheng Chong alive, never expected that just when they quickened their pace and even felt a little arrogant and underestimated the enemy, they came from both sides. Two elite Chinese special forces suddenly appeared and opened fire suddenly, catching them off guard. Among the three or four people, one was actually hit by a bullet immediately. Although the bullet did not directly hit his vitals, the SEAL's combat effectiveness was taken away by the bullet in time. In other words, his threat to Cheng Chong was immediately lifted. At the same time, Min Jie, who had quickly turned his gun in the direction of the fierce battle, also quickly locked on a target. Since the distance between the two parties was relatively close and time was urgent, she decisively pulled the trigger without having time to think. She has always hit the target with perfect accuracy, but this time she actually missed the target. Because of the SEALs, everyone reacts quickly, their individual qualities are strong, their evasive movements are extremely agile, and they are all moving quickly. And Min Jie had no time to calculate the enemy's movement speed and trajectory, so she opened fire suddenly in a hurry. Therefore, there was a deviation in the ballistic trajectory for a while, which was normal. But when a "whoosh" sound was heard, the sniper bullet originally hit a SEAL in the chest. It's just that this target was very lucky. In this extremely short period of time, while moving forward quickly, he also quickly lowered his waist. It was this extremely small movement that luckily saved his own life. But seeing the sniper bullet originally aimed at his chest, it actually grazed his left shoulder and whizzed past. However, although the sniper bullet failed to hit him directly, the high-speed rotating sniper bullet whizzed past his shoulder and left a mark on his left shoulder, as if it was hit by a hot knife. The sharp blade directly cut off a piece of flesh, and it seemed that the trajectory originally left in the void also left a deep bullet mark on his left shoulder. The SEAL team member, who almost had a close encounter with the god of death, was shocked and shocked when he saw this situation. Although he was lucky enough to save a life. However, the huge trauma left by that sniper bomb, especially the trauma left in his heart, may still be difficult to heal in a short period of time. In other words, his threat to Cheng Chong was relieved in a short time. When the remaining two SEALs saw the presence of snipers around them, they quickly became better behaved and stopped rushing forward stupidly. Instead, he immediately took cover on the spot, moving forward quickly while keeping a high vigilance on the lookout for sniper bullets that might roar toward him at any time. The situation on the battlefield suddenly changed, and Cheng Chong seized this rare opportunity and immediately launched a counterattack. At the same time, in this rare gap and in a very short period of time, Wang Rong and Dai Wei had fired fiercely to block the attack while quickly rushing to Cheng Chong's side. This time, Cheng Chong no longer hesitated for a moment, and saw that other enemies around him were also approaching quickly, and were about to form a tight encirclement around them. So in a hurry and in a critical situation, he had to immediately give an order for everyone to retreat urgently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 502: An unexpected hit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, it is no longer easy to evacuate smoothly at this time. Just when Cheng Chong was carrying Chen Zheng on his back and quickly searching for the whereabouts of the five Marines in the semi-encirclement of the enemy, almost all the enemies on the island were swarming and approaching quickly. In an attempt to use all his troops and the greatest firepower to eliminate this elite group of Chinese special forces in one fell swoop, he will achieve the final victory. At this moment, they not only think so, but also do so. Therefore, at this time, the difficulties and dangers encountered by the Feilong Group and the Tigers who were guarding the exit of the enemy's encirclement can of course be imagined. When the SEALs led the remaining mercenaries of the Scorpion Mercenary Group, they rushed here with overwhelming force, as if they were crazy and possessed, trying to use their powerful troops to concentrate The firepower secures the exit. Then they just surrounded this elite group of Chinese special forces in Gaixin. By then, even if they didn't have to risk a strong attack, they would all be trapped alive in the encirclement. Under this situation, they were not so anxious to surround Cheng Chong and others who were in the heart of Gai. Instead, they directed almost all their forces towards the torn hole, that is, the Feilong Group and the Tiger Group. The position that was blocked was killed without mercy. In an instant, in this fierce fighting jungle area, gunfire sounded like thunder, bullets flew like rain, and the shouts of killing shook the sky. At this time, the commander's roar, the wailing of the person who was shot, and the fierce and violent gunfire were mixed together and entangled together, making it difficult to separate. At this moment, the flying dragon group and the tiger group, one on the left and one on the right, launched a special battle formation, trying their best to block the enemy that was three to four times, or even five or six times the number. Everyone tried their best, and all took a desperate stance, unswervingly, and fighting desperately. In order to buy time for Cheng Chong and the others, to give the severely damaged Marines a last glimmer of hope, and even more for the final victory, they were already fighting the enemy desperately. Either you die or I die. Oh no, it should be, it¡¯s not you who dies, it must be you who dies. No surprises. Because, in this dangerous and unusual situation, if the two special operations teams cannot hold on to this opening and the last passage of life, then this battle will most likely be over. After all, if you want to break out from the enemy's siege when the enemy is outnumbered and the power gap between the two sides is very different, it is comparable to climbing to the sky. You know, the SEALs and the last elite of the Scorpion mercenary group are not vegetarians. Once they show off their power and concentrate their forces and go all out, it is no joke. Therefore, at this time, whether we can hold on to this opening and whether we can continue to retain this only lifeline for Cheng Chong and the others has become the key to this battle. "At this time, both the opposing sides, who are well versed in special warfare and the common sense and rules of war, know it all. This is also the main reason why Cheng Chong arranged the two special operations groups at the exit, and the enemy also invested almost all of its troops here. Both opposing sides are fighting for this only channel of life. The seals and the scorpion mercenary group wanted to close it to death, so they stabbed it completely to death, and then trapped this elite group of Chinese special forces in the heart of the encirclement, and even annihilated them in one fell swoop. And this team of elite Chinese special forces, even if they risk their lives, even if they are bleeding like rivers, they will hold on to this opening, never let the enemy seal the opening, and never let the enemy's conspiracy succeed. Both sides of the enemy are risking their lives, and both sides of the enemy are desperate. "For this key point on the battlefield, this life passage that is related to success or failure, this opening that doesn't seem so inconspicuous. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± The members of the Flying Dragon Group and the Tiger Group roared angrily. Everybody is vying to be the first, and everyone is afraid of being behind. Everyone is like a flying dragon in the sky, and everyone is like a tiger descending from the mountain. However, although the final goal of these two special operations groups is the same, to stop the enemy with all their strength, the specific implementation methods and plans are very different. This has a lot to do with the personalities and fighting styles of the two team leaders. Feilong is a calm man, has excellent military quality, and is very skilled in various special tactics.sp; It seems that he doesn't take the enemy seriously at all, let alone being injured or frustrated. ??????????? Under the influence of his courage, as well as his stunned energy and ruthless energy, the enemies who were swarming towards him became a little uncomfortable, a little stunned, and even a little frightened. What's going on? Who the hell is this person? Are you still talking about the rules? Is there anyone who fights like this? But, unfortunately, there are no rules or regulations on the battlefield. On the battlefield, anything is possible. Everything is just for victory, everything is just for winning. And almost all theories of special operations never support playing around all the time, facing the enemy face to face, and fighting head-on and bloody battles. The Tigers are probably considered anti-conventional special operations. "It's just that he did this and was so confused. The enemy who is also well versed in special warfare would not be as confused as him if he didn't do this. Faced with the fierce attack of the Tigers, the SEALs who faced them quickly made a very targeted response plan: retreat immediately, get out of the way, and then circle back behind the Tigers to cut off For their retreat, cut them off from any contact with other units, divide and surround them, and then concentrate their forces to eat them up and completely annihilate them. In a short period of time, I had already been dizzy with blood. I only thought about facing the enemy face to face, fighting head-on and fighting to the death, and even looking for the enemy to fight for his life as a tiger, but he didn't see this. But he still didn't blink and continued to rush forward and hit hard. Seeing it, a devastating crisis is about to befall the entire Tiger Group. However, at this critical moment, at this critical juncture, a very dramatic scene happened Since the enemy was attacked fiercely by the Tiger Group, some enemies took advantage of the opportunity to move backwards and move closer to the Feilong Group intentionally or unintentionally. Instead of continuing to fight to the death with the Tiger Group, they turned their guns around and launched a The deputy looked brave and fearless, but he charged at the Feilong group. After all, you still have to find a soft persimmon! On the battlefield, with bullets and bullets flying, it is a life-threatening job. If you are not careful, you will be ruined here. Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? If given a choice, who would want to fight to the death with an opponent like the Tigers? Therefore, after the battle lasted for a while, the Feilong Group faced more and more enemies, and the firepower they had to deal with became more and more fierce. Of course, the pressure is naturally increasing. Under the leadership of Feilong, as long as the battlefield allows, the Feilong Group will never play with the enemy all the time, and will never blindly fight to the death with the enemy. In other words, once he encounters a powerful enemy and his frontal attack is frustrated, or he is unable to confront the enemy head-on in a short period of time, he will give the order in time to circle around or even retreat. At this moment, Feilong was surprised to find that a large defensive gap actually appeared behind him. This defensive area was originally responsible for the Tiger Group, but at this time, the Tiger Group had already moved forward hundreds of meters. This area has long become an undefended area. What a bastard! Is this Tiger crazy? This is a fucking blocking war, not an offensive war. The two special operations teams of my own only need to hold on to this gap, and when the time comes, they can help the members of the Lone Eagle team to withdraw smoothly. But what is going on in this guy¡¯s head at this moment? The more he fought, the more energetic he became, and the more he fought, the more in shape he became, turning a good blocking battle into an offensive battle. Are you trying to shake things up? Are there any principles left? Don¡¯t you want to see the actual situation on the battlefield? ?Obviously, it is meaningless to rebuke the tiger at this time, or even have a red-faced quarrel with him. What's more, there is no time for reprimanding and quarreling at this time! At this time, the Feilong group happens to need a relatively open area for movement and detours. Isn't this a suitable movement position and detour position? This is simply a God-sent opportunity. In this way, Feilong, who had no time to argue and reason with the tiger, was frustrated in the frontal attack and had no choice but to retreat while fighting. In this way, it not only effectively prevents the Feilong group from falling into a passive and disadvantageous situation, but also happens to fill this undefended jungle area. Although these two special operations groups maintain a certain distance from each other, they can still support and rely on each other without giving the enemy any opportunities to take advantage of them. Prevent being divided and surrounded by enemies and defeat them one by one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In order to support each other and rely on each other, without giving the enemy any opportunities to take advantage of. Prevent being divided and surrounded by enemies and defeat them one by one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 503: Never give up You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, when Cheng Chong, carrying the seriously injured Chen Zheng on his back, led the Lone Eagle group to retreat quickly, although the gap still existed, the previously planned position had changed. Seeing this situation, although the members of the Lone Eagle Group were confused, they listened to the sound and identified the location of the gap from the sound of the fierce fighting between the two sides. For the special operations elites of the Lone Eagle Group, , it¡¯s not that difficult. Therefore, when they discovered that the retreat position had changed, they immediately made a judgment, quickly changed their route, and quickly retreated in the direction of the fierce battle between the two sides. However, on a dangerous and dangerous battlefield, once the route is changed, it means that you have to cover more distance, which will naturally extend the period of retreat. In other words, due to walking some extra distance, some time was wasted. ¡°Special operations are very timely. Even if it is described as a race against time, it is not an exaggeration at all. Even before making the combat plan, the time has been calculated in advance. How long it will take from the fighting area to the retreat gap needs to be strictly calculated and reserved. In other words, during this period, what should they do and how should they provide the necessary vigilance and cover so that they can retreat effectively and safely. During the execution process, who should be responsible for guarding, who should be responsible for covering, how to alternately retreat, how to rely on each other these are all calculated in advance. However, a sudden change occurred at this time, which changed the retreat route and extended the retreat time. As a result, the Lone Eagle Group had not completely withdrawn from the enemy's encirclement, but the large group of enemies chasing after them took the opportunity to press forward and swarmed. Heading towards the gap, they pursued madly. At this moment, the enemies who were fighting a bloody battle with the Feilong Group and the Tiger Group at the gap also quickly noticed that this elite group of Chinese special forces was about to retreat. Therefore, everyone seemed to be on fire, holding their respective weapons. He wielded his weapon and rushed forward as if he was desperate. It has to be said that the enemy at this time still has an absolute advantage, both in terms of numbers and firepower. In addition, they came from at least three directions in an overwhelming manner, rushing towards this side crazily. Once the momentum is established, it will be like a rolling torrent. With the unstoppable momentum of all things, whatever it encounters, it will directly attack and destroy whatever it encounters. It is fierce and ruthless, arrogant and rolling forward. Under such circumstances, it is no longer possible for this elite group of Chinese special forces to effectively block and resist effectively. Otherwise, you will definitely pay a heavy price, which is almost certain. In an instant, the swarming enemies opened fire at the gap like crazy. Bullets rained down on this elite group of Chinese special forces in sheets, overwhelming them. The incident happened suddenly, the situation was dangerous, and the situation was extremely urgent At the critical moment, in a hurry, Cheng Chong, as the captain and commander of the formation, could no longer take care of anything else. He immediately ordered everyone to retreat immediately. No matter what, first try your best to withdraw from the enemy's encirclement. At least, no matter what, we must first change the unfavorable situation of being flanked by the enemy from multiple directions and being suppressed by the enemy. In the critical situation, firstly, the team members around him also suffered heavy losses, and secondly, the swarming enemies were getting closer and closer, becoming more and more crazy, and more and more desperate. Coupled with Youcheng Chong's strict orders, Moreover, the Lone Eagle Group has quickly approached the gap and is about to withdraw from the enemy's encirclement. Under multiple pincer attacks, even the extremely brave and strong Tiger had to immediately carry out Cheng Chong's order, cover the Lone Eagle Group, turn the guns, join forces with the Feilong Group and the Lone Eagle Group, and head towards the isolated island. to the north and retreated quickly. However, at this time, it is already very difficult to escape unscathed. This is something Cheng Chong never expected. Because the large number of enemies coming in large numbers has obviously become a force at this time. Everyone seemed to be going crazy, scrambling like wild beasts in heat, rushing forward desperately. Chasing and following closely all the way, this elite group of Chinese special forces was not given any time to retreat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the night, the sound of guns and cannons was like thunder, and in the jungle, bullets were flying like rain. The bullets that came and went like flying fiercely drew death trajectories in the void.The enemy came as if they had been beaten to death. However, such weak resistance and blockade are obviously difficult to form an effective deterrent and attack on the swarming and extremely excited enemies at this moment. Therefore, the enemies who were in full strength and vying for the lead did not pay attention to such a blockade at all, and continued to speed up and rush forward fiercely. The situation has reached its peak. No matter in terms of numbers, firepower, or situation, the enemy clearly has an absolute advantage. Once they all rush over, then this battle may be over. There is almost no suspense. At the critical moment, at the critical moment, Chen Zheng, who knew that it was because of himself that he had dragged down the entire special operations formation, suddenly went crazy and struggled on Cheng Chong's back with all his strength, and his attitude was extremely determined. There was blood, but he almost screamed angrily: "Lone Eagle, put me down immediately, leave me alone, you continue to retreat, and I will stop these bastards." "What nonsense are you talking about? When have you ever seen me abandon my comrades? You are seriously injured. If you want to stop the enemy, it should be me." Cheng Chong gasped, running forward at a high speed while speaking firmly. replied. "This is not the time to make terms. You put me down immediately. Do you hear me?" Chen was struggling on Cheng Chong's back and continued to roar: "Anyway, I'm seriously injured. I'm not afraid of them. Using me in exchange for our entire special operations formation would be worth¡ª¡ª" "Fart -" Cheng Chong cursed angrily, and then shouted: "I will find a suitable position later and transfer you to other team members. I will stay to stop the enemy. I still don't believe it" "You just farted. Are you crazy?" Due to his serious injuries, Chen Zheng didn't have much strength to continue tossing. The muscles in his body quickly softened, but his attitude and tone were not soft at all. , still extremely firm and resolute: "You are the fucking commander, you must stand in the command position at all times, you fucking remember, you have to bring all the team members back alive, do you hear me? Did you hear that? Put me down¡ª¡ª" "Shut up -" Cheng Chong, panting heavily, still refused to give in. He still replied in an extremely firm tone: "I don't have the energy to argue with you at this time. In short, if we want to die together, we must live together. . Even if I die first, I will never leave any of my comrades behind and never give up. This is our principle and our soul. Shut up immediately if you are such a bastard. I don¡¯t want to hear your blabbering anymore. " "Put me down, please let me down" Chen Zheng, who was unable to struggle, almost cried at this time, roared desperately, and even began to beg Cheng Chong: "Please let me down, please let me down, I I can't drag my comrades down, I can't fucking drag you down" "Fart¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong, who had an unusually stubborn temper, remained extremely firm and indifferent. He still carried Chen Zheng on his back and rushed forward quickly. At the same time, he asked: "Who is dragging whom down? Are you the fuck? Forgot? We are a combat team, we are a fucking fighting collective. We advance together and retreat together, even if we die, we will die together, no one drags the other down." "Put me down, let me down, do you fucking hear me" Chen Zheng was still crying, his voice almost sobbing, and at the same time he continued to scream with all his strength: "Even if I die, I will die on the way to charge. , Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to die on your back Put me down, let me down" Even so, the stubborn Cheng Chong still did not relax at all. He still carried the seriously injured Chen Zheng on his back, gasping for breath amid the enemy's bullets, in the dense jungle, and in the endless night. He breathed heavily, gritted his teeth, and while moving forward quickly, he kept flashing his body, trying his best to dodge the bullets and run an S-shaped route to avoid being directly hit by the enemy's bullets. Even if he was exhausted and exhausted, he would never give up on Chen Zheng on his back. Never give up, for Chinese soldiers, is by no means a simple four words, but a kind of iron-blooded spirit that is practiced personally, a firm commitment of life and death, and a kind of clank between comrades that is interpreted with life. oath¡­¡­. It is by no means a person who moans for no reason, just talks with his mouth (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 504: Shot again You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Amidst the hail of bullets, Cheng Chong, carrying the seriously injured Chen Zheng on his back, retreated hastily. Under the deep night, the enemies, who had an absolute advantage in numbers and firepower, swarmed forward in pursuit, and had gathered into a force. They were extremely sharp and murderous, like a rolling torrent, rushing forward to fight fiercely. rush. It seems that they will never give up until they take this opportunity to annihilate this elite group of Chinese special forces. Under such circumstances, the dangerous situation of this elite group of Chinese special forces is naturally no small matter. Facing the enemy's strong pressure and the extremely dense rain of bullets, there is a danger of the entire army being annihilated almost at any time. At this time, Cheng Chong, who was hurriedly retreating in the dense jungle in the dark, also had to carry the seriously injured Chen Zheng on his back. Naturally, one can imagine his difficult and dangerous situation. What¡¯s more important is that the consumption of physical energy is very huge. After hastily retreating a certain distance, Cheng Chong, who stumbled all the way through the dense jungle, was soon exhausted and out of breath. Naturally, the speed of retreat became slower and slower. But the enemy at this moment is completely different. They seem to have been injected with chicken blood and taken medicine. They are getting more and more excited, more and more loud, their morale is high, their fighting spirit is bursting, and everyone seems to have inexhaustible strength. , with endless energy, rushing forward to pursue them. After continuing to pursue for a certain distance, their speed not only did not decrease at all, but became faster and faster. Because of this, Cheng Chong, who was carrying Chen Zheng on his back, gradually fell to the back of the formation. At this time, the enemy was getting closer and closer to him, and the distance between them was constantly shrinking, so the situation naturally became Becoming more and more dangerous. Anxiously, Chen Zheng repeatedly asked Cheng Chong to put him down. Even if he died, he would not drag down his comrades, let alone drag down the entire special operations formation, thereby affecting the entire battle situation. However, at the critical moment, at the critical moment, how could the stubborn Cheng Chong just leave him alone? At this time, Cheng Chong, let alone out of breath from exhaustion, would never leave Chen Zheng alone even if he died of exhaustion. Because, they are not only comrades-in-arms, but also comrades, and even brothers who have died No matter how difficult or dangerous the situation is at this time, it is impossible to leave Chen Zheng alone, never. It¡¯s just that the firm decision at this time requires super physical strength to execute. After all, in the dense jungle, carrying a comrade on your back and retreating quickly in the dark is by no means a simple and easy task. Gradually, Cheng Chong, who had exhausted too much physical energy, naturally fell to the back of the team. And as the formation captain and commander, once Cheng Chong falls at the back of the team, it is certainly impossible for other special forces members to turn a blind eye. Under the critical situation, all the team members slowed down and protected Cheng Chong. While guarding and covering, they fought back desperately. At the same time, they occasionally stretched out their hands to assist Cheng Chong and continued to retreat. "Quick, change people, let me carry the war eagle -" During the rapid retreat, the tiger suddenly rushed to Cheng Chong's side and shouted hurriedly. "No, I have no problem, I can still persist." The stubborn Cheng Chong will never let go. At this time, he knew very well that at this dangerous time, whoever carries Chen Zheng on his back would be in great danger to his life. After all, a person is as light as a swallow, can come and go freely, and dodging enemy bullets is of course much easier. If there is a person behind you, the situation is completely different. Not only is your physical energy consumed very quickly, but once your movements become sluggish, the probability of being directly hit by the enemy's bullets will of course increase sharply. Seeing Cheng Chong's resolute attitude, the tiger couldn't hold on anymore. He turned around and fired violently at the back, then turned around quickly and glanced at Cheng Chong anxiously, as if he was going to grab Chen Zheng's back. , who was not good at words, continued to repeat what he just said: "Substitute, let me carry it, let me carry it" He was well aware of the dangers involved, but he still didn't let go. Firstly, a sudden substitution in a hurry would undoubtedly give the enemy an excellent opportunity to lock in a hit. Secondly, he wanted to bear the danger of shouldering his comrades alone. Rather than letting any team member share the burden. After thinking quickly for a moment, he immediately roared at the tiger: "Get out of here, lead the team and go to the front immediately to find a blocking point. We must stop immediately and fight the enemy desperately." At this time, Cheng Chong was worried about the entire special battle."Come up quickly, I'll carry you -" But at this time, Cheng Chong still didn't give up on him. With that said, Cheng Chong pulled him hastily, then turned around, gave his back to him, and motioned for him to climb up quickly. "Go quickly and leave me alone -" Chen Zheng was like a repeater, and roared into Cheng Chong again with great difficulty. By this time, he had already made his final decision. However, just when he was shot again and Cheng Chong rushed to rescue him and tried to retreat with him again, in such a short period of time, the enemy who seemed to have gone crazy seized this golden opportunity and Everyone was like evil ghosts in the middle of the night, extremely excited, shouting, and running forward to kill. Although Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng quickly opened fire to counterattack at this time, some of the firepower was unable to stop the crazy attack of the evil ghost-like enemy. The enemy is getting closer and closer to the two of them The situation is becoming more and more urgent, and the situation of the two people is naturally becoming more and more dangerous "Come on up, let's go -" Cheng Chong pulled Chen Zheng hard again, trying to pull Chen Zheng directly over and put him on his back. However, he was firmly rejected by Chen Zheng again. At this moment, Chen Zheng, who continued to fire forward, almost cried, and begged with difficulty: "Lone Eagle, please go No, don't worry about me anymore Just let me, just Let me do the last thing for our special operations formation! Go quickly, go quickly leave me two more magazines go, go quickly " "Fart, go away, hurry up -" The anxious Cheng Chong reached out to pull Chen Zhengzhi again, but he didn't know that Chen Zheng actually moved his body to the outside of the big tree, trying his best to avoid Cheng Chong. hand, with an extremely determined attitude. "If you don't leave, then I won't leave either. If you die, we will die together." Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong, who was extremely stubborn, made up his mind at this moment and decided to risk his life with the enemy here. "You, you can't stay here You're the fucking commander, you can't stay here, go, you fucking go" In the next few words, Chen It was as if he was screaming with all his strength with the last breath of his life. "Shut up, I¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong shouted sternly as he fired forward hastily: "If you want to go, let's go together, if you want to stay, we will stay together. I will never leave any comrade behind, never." ¡ª¡ª¡± "Why are you forcing me? Why, why?" Chen Zheng's eyes were wet. He never expected that Cheng Chong, as the formation captain and the commander of this actual combat operation, would still be like this at this time. The impulse is still so emotional. ??In other words, this comrade who values ??love and justice, this strong and stubborn brother, is really willing to accompany him to the end of his life at such a dangerous and critical moment. While Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were arguing back and forth, the Tigers and Feilongs, who had already rushed forward for a distance, quickly turned around, but did not see Cheng Chong following them, and Fierce gunfire also came from behind. Under this situation, any fool knows what happened to Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng! Cheng Chong, the formation captain and commander, was left at the back of the team and was already fighting for his life against the swarming enemies. What are you waiting for? All the special forces members, without even thinking, immediately turned around, holding their individual weapons, roaring, and charging towards Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng with murderous intent. "Kill! Kill! Kill -" The tiger who was leading the way suddenly seemed to have found the best reason to fight the enemy. Therefore, at this time, he really looked like a tiger descending the mountain, moving forward desperately. He charged forward with great courage. And the other team members, no less than him, followed behind him one after another, also moving forward without hesitation and without hesitation. Morale is high, fighting spirit is overwhelming, and murderous intent is skyrocketing. "Kill them, you idiots, who is afraid of whom?" The extremely angry team members roared loudly while firing intensively forward. Among all the team members, Min Jie, who was holding the Type 88 assault rifle, was still following the team with a stern expression, moving quickly like a ghost in the middle of the night. No one would know that beneath her seemingly calm appearance, she actually hid an extremely anxious heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 505: Come forward You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Due to her special status, as the leader of the sniper team, Min Jie often follows the team at the back, responsible for guarding and sniping important enemy targets. Although they sometimes maintain a certain safe distance from each other, they rarely leave the team and act alone. Therefore, whether it is attacking or retreating, whether it is blocking the enemy, or fighting the enemy face to face, Min Jie spends most of his time following the formation. In actual combat, as a sniper, she can not only provide necessary observation and warning tasks for the formation, but the formation can also provide her with the necessary cover and protection. In short, they rely on each other, take care of each other, and work together to show their strengths. However, during the retreat, when she heard that Cheng Chong was at the back of the team with the seriously injured Chen Zheng on his back, and she had to follow the tigers, Feilong and others quickly as they were following the large troops. Retreat forward. Under this situation, although she also wanted to help Cheng Chong, her special status and special mission made her have to focus on the overall situation and had to leave Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng. At this time, she was really powerless. At this time, when she heard that Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng had been shot and fell to the ground, she was forced to fight back on the spot. She had to face-to-face with dozens of times more powerful enemies, fighting head-on in a bloody battle, and she was already in danger. At that time, the anxiety in my heart was not to mention how intense and torturous it was. However, she, who has always been calm and steady, still maintained the necessary composure without the slightest panic. However, when following the large army to turn back for reinforcements, she intentionally or unintentionally began to move closer to the direction of Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, intending to give them the greatest help and support at close range. At least, with her excellent military qualities and top-notch sniper skills, she will definitely play a very important key role at critical moments. Sure enough, when Min Jie rushed over quickly, quickly aimed forward to lock the target, and opened fire in time to kill, the enemies that posed the greatest threat to Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were almost instantly eliminated. Without knowing it, his life was taken away fiercely and accurately by bullets from the Type 88 sniper rifle. Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were originally attacked by a large group of enemies and were in an extremely dangerous situation. They were shot and sacrificed at almost any time. Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng were likely to die for the country at any time. But because of the sudden appearance of a top sniper like Min Jie, the imminent threat was temporarily relieved. Hearing the sound of sniper rifles behind him, an enemy fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, the gunshots of the Type 05 submachine gun rang out intensively and fiercely. Even if he didn't look back immediately, Cheng Chong could judge in time: the entire special operations formation had returned for reinforcements, and the team members had arrived to support him and Chen Zheng. Under this situation, although he and Chen Zheng were temporarily out of danger, Cheng Chong, as the formation captain and commander, felt very bad. His brows suddenly tightened and his mood immediately became extremely solemn. stand up. You must know that the reason why he carried the seriously injured Chen Zheng on his back was at the back of the team, retreating while cutting off the rear, while refusing any help or cover from others. That's because he has made up his mind, even if it means using his own life and blood, he will try his best to hold back and delay the enemy, so as to buy time for other team members to find a suitable blocking position, and then follow up with the enemy. Fight hard. In that case, the chance of winning will naturally be greater. But at this time, when he discovered that the team members who had originally withdrawn ran back desperately because of him and Chen Zheng, he was shocked, and the anxiety and worry in his heart naturally became Especially intense. In a hurry, Cheng Chong rushed to the team members behind him and asked loudly: "Who asked you to come back? Who asked you to come back? Retreat, retreat quickly! Tiger, you idiot, didn't you hear me?" However, at this time, the tiger had already entered the excitement stage of killing the enemy. He was so focused on fighting the swarming enemies in a bloody killing spree that he had no time to answer Cheng Chong. Seeing this situation, Feilong on the side responded promptly: "Lone Eagle, you are the captain, you are the commander, we must not leave you behind." "I don't want you to worry about it. Just retreat. I have a way to escape. Retreat, retreat quickly! Do you hear me? This is an order." Cheng Chong knew that the consequences of this would be very serious, but he still yelled hastily. However, even so, none of the team members who quickly came back to support from behind still retreated. Everyone seemed to have not heard Cheng Chong's order at all, and they were still quick.Start such a war of attrition. "As for the weaker side, every time one person is consumed, its strength will be weakened by a large proportion, and the gap between it and the enemy will be irreversibly widened. Naturally, the disparity in strength between them and their enemies became even greater. The situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable and dangerous for this elite group of Chinese special forces. If the battle continues, failure is almost inevitable, and even the fate of the entire army seems to be approaching them at an accelerated speed. what to do? what to do? They must figure out a way to deal with it immediately, otherwise, what awaits them will be the annihilation of the entire army, the loss of this war, and even leaving the country and people behind them in an extremely passive situation. The huge losses in all aspects will never be measured. However, facing the extremely dangerous situation at this moment, facing the war situation that is extremely unfavorable to our side at this moment. As the formation captain and commander, what can Cheng Chong do? He is also a human being, not a god. He does not have the ability to reach heaven and earth, nor does he have powerful energy that transcends everything. In this situation, what can he do? At this time, any strategies and tactics will no longer work, and any military techniques and skills will no longer play a substantial role at this special moment. Because, if you can do it, the enemy can do it too. If you are good at playing it, the enemy is also very good at it. ???????????????????????? Both sides have been intertwined with each other, and the war is stalemate, making it difficult to separate. They seemed to have become one with each other, and it was difficult to tell them apart. There was no front or back. There is no hope of defeating the enemy, and retreat is even more impossible. ¡°Just imagine, if Cheng Chong ordered a retreat at this time, it would inevitably turn into an irreversible defeat. If we continue the status quo and continue the bloody battle, there may be a last glimmer of hope. At least, we can extend the fighting time and make the enemy pay a greater price; however, if we retreat, the enemy will immediately Seizing the opportunity, pursuing the victory, and then dividing and surrounding them to defeat each one is almost unquestionable. You must know that on a dangerous and strange battlefield, the two opposing sides are fighting for their breath and fighting for their morale. Once this breath is relaxed, the war will be over, and the winner will naturally be determined. . This is what it means to be defeated like a mountain. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cheng Chong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time and is a captain and commander, will not fail to understand such a simple truth. But even if he knew this, what could he do? Being trapped in such a dangerous situation, unable to advance or retreat, if this continues, the only way to go is to annihilate the entire army. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Is there anything in the world that is more dangerous, anything more difficult to deal with, or something that makes people more anxious and maddening but powerless to do anything about? However, time waits for no one, and if it continues, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to our side. what to do? what to do? It seems that this elite team of Chinese special forces has reached the final moment. It seems that their last moment has also arrived. "If a practical response cannot be taken immediately, then the only result waiting for them may be the annihilation of the entire army. This team of elite Chinese special forces has reached its most dangerous moment. However, a hero will always step forward at the last moment, the most dangerous moment, and when he is needed most, appear in time, turn the tide from falling, and help the building to collapse. Even when Cheng Chong, who always had a lot of clever ideas, great tactics in fighting, and was well versed in special warfare, was at his wits' end, a tall and majestic iron-blooded warrior with extremely strong willpower stepped forward without hesitation and used his strength to fight. With his own flesh and blood, he bore almost all the dangers at the scene with his own blood and life. He is none other than our comrade Tiger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 506: Seize the machine gun You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a situation where the enemy was strong and we were weak, the crazy SEALs, relying on their absolute advantages in numbers and firepower, moved forward together with full firepower, launching one round after another of life-defying ferocious attacks on this elite group of Chinese special forces. . ¡°Already at a disadvantage, and the entire special operations formation has suffered heavy casualties, there are fewer and fewer team members who can directly engage in brutal combat. As the enemy launched ferocious and crazy attacks one after another, this elite group of Chinese special forces could no longer withstand it. " Moreover, at such a critical juncture, once it cannot resist and retreats, it will inevitably lead to an irreversible rout and the entire army will be annihilated. At this moment, it has reached the most dangerous moment for this elite team of Chinese special forces. At the critical moment, at the critical juncture, the Tigers stepped forward without hesitation. During the fierce battle, I saw him quickly taking off his tactical backpack and throwing away his tactical helmet. At the same time, except for the weapons in his hands, he also removed all other weights on his body. Then, after quickly firing a burst forward, he hurriedly yelled at the team members behind him: "Cover me¡ª¡ª" As he spoke, the other team members didn't seem to have fully reacted. He quickly jumped forward like a real tiger, immediately jumped out of the bunker where he had just been invisible, and then quickly rolled to the side, continuously avoiding He opened fire and almost grazed his body, shooting wildly with bullets. Da da da Relying on the absolute advantage of numbers and firepower, the enemy, who was charging forward crazily, suddenly saw this situation, and was stunned for a moment, and he was still somewhat guilty in his heart: What the hell is going on? In this dangerous situation, among this elite group of Chinese special forces, there were still some who risked their lives and dared to launch a counterattack in the face of such fierce and powerful firepower. Crazy, definitely crazy. Let me ask you, who in the world can be so fierce and tough? How can anyone in this world be so unafraid of death? "However, this is Comrade Tiger at this moment, he is so brave, so strong, so fierce, so sturdy. However, the SEALs they were facing now were by no means ordinary people. They were battle-hardened and quickly reacted. Following the order from their commander, all the SEALs, plus the remaining mercenaries of the Scorpion Mercenary Group, once again burst out with fierce and violent murderous intent. Everyone tried their best to fire forward quickly. shooting. Most of the team members quickly turned their guns and headed straight towards the tiger's location, firing wildly, trying to use intensive firepower and barrages to delay and prevent the tiger's counterattack. If they could It would be better to kill him directly. Under this situation, the enemy's firepower will of course become more intense and crazy. And even more of the firepower was poured towards the tigers in a concentrated manner. The tiger's situation suddenly became extremely dangerous and thrilling. It seemed that he could be hit by enemy bullets at any time and die for the country on the spot. Fortunately, just as the tiger roared behind him, and then moved forward more and more, leaping out of the simple bunker and charging forward bravely to counterattack, the team members behind him reacted very quickly. Everyone did not have time to think too much. Even before receiving Cheng Chong's order, they immediately turned their guns and promptly threw various strikes or bombs to confuse the enemy. They went all out to cooperate and cover with all their strength. . No matter what the Tigers wanted to do at this time, everyone seemed to have a conditioned reflex and immediately entered a state of cooperating with the cover without any pause. Cheng Chong, who also reacted quickly, was about to say something to stop the tiger, but the tiger had already jumped out of the bunker, flashing its body at an extremely fast speed, and rushed forward at full speed. At this time, no matter what Cheng Chong said, it was already too late. In the crisis and haste, he could no longer stop the tigers from charging, so he had to give an urgent order to the entire special operations formation: "Everyone cover the tigers immediately, go all out, and don't worry about the bullets." "What does he want? Is he crazy?" Feilong quickly asked while firing forward to cover. "No matter what the tiger is going to do next, everyone will provide him with unconditional cover. Even if he has to be punished or even shot after the battle, at this time, we must fully cooperate with him and cover him. Everything will be done after the battle is over. . Do you understand?" Cheng Chong tightened his face and said,The consequences will be disastrous. Because in a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, this elite group of Chinese special forces used their few troops and firepower to actively attack the enemy. No matter what, it feels like moths flying into the flames. At this moment, when Cheng Chong led the entire special operations formation, put on a life-threatening posture, and fiercely attacked the enemy's right wing, in fact, he himself was unsure of himself. At this time, the only thing he could do was to make the fake show as real as possible, so that the enemy would not notice that this was a feint attack, but actually launch a strong attack on their weakly defended right wing. Without the slightest hint of hypocrisy. At that time, as long as the enemy's attention is mobilized and most of the enemy's firepower is attracted, then the purpose of covering the tiger will naturally be achieved. Fortunately, due to Cheng Chong's exaggerated actions and the team members' understanding and full cooperation, the enemy was quickly fooled. However, they were also well versed in special warfare and very shrewd. They did not simply turn their guns, but only used firepower to strengthen their right wing. Instead, he immediately ordered some of the players on the left to quickly move around the flanks of this elite group of Chinese special forces, trying to get the players on the right to desperately block their frontal attack and attract all their attention, so as to cover this part of the rapid attack. The team members who flanked them finally achieved the insidious purpose of encircling this elite group of Chinese special forces. In other words, the two opposing sides are actually plotting against each other, and are trying to use their own methods to confuse the other party as much as possible, refusing to give in to each other. At this time, the two sides are entangled with each other in conspiracies. The forces of both sides are intertwined, and they are in an inseparable stalemate. Both sides of the enemy are in the process of calculating and being calculated. In order to realize their own plans and goals, both sides are desperately moving forward and trying their best to confuse the other party. At this time, the only person who can break the situation is no one else, but Comrade Tiger who is moving forward bravely and happens to need cover. When Cheng Chong led his team members, they put on a realistic posture and launched a fierce attack on the enemy's right wing. The enemy also thought of using the trick and began to make a quick detour to their rear. Of course, a lot of the firepower that originally came towards the tiger was shared. Even the enemy¡¯s M249 squad light machine gun had to occasionally turn its muzzle around to provide fire support to the team members on the right wing. In this way, the Tigers¡¯ opportunity will come. He was originally suppressed by the enemy's firepower and couldn't lift his head. When the enemy's firepower weakened, he immediately seized this golden opportunity. After rolling forward several times in a row, he immediately tightened his muscles and seriously Like a tiger pouncing on its prey, it suddenly pounced forward quickly. As soon as his body landed on the ground, he quickly jumped forward sideways and pushed towards the M249 squad light machine gun very quickly. The distance between each other is getting closer At this time, the tiger could almost clearly see the outline of the opponent's face through the tail flames ejected from the machine gun. It was at this time that the machine gunner truly realized the seriousness of the situation. With a strong desire to survive, he hurriedly turned the muzzle of his gun, roared angrily, and immediately launched a frantic shooting spree at the tiger that had already rushed forward However, everything has its pros and cons, and powerful machine guns are no exception. In a battle where both sides use individual light weapons, although machine guns have the advantages of fierce firepower, fast rate of fire, continuous firepower, etc., they also have weaknesses such as large recoil, poor maneuverability, and difficulty in flexible control. Especially when the target has arrived, these weaknesses become even more obvious. Therefore, when the machine gunner hurriedly turned his gun and tried to block the tiger's fast-moving body at close range, it was already too late. The Tiger, which had already charged forward, never gave him any chance. Instead, it fired a short burst of fire at the machine gunner extremely quickly while moving at high speed. ¡°And one of the bullets hit the machine gunner¡¯s throat accurately. The high-speed rotating bullet fiercely exploded his aorta. For a moment, the blood spurted out like a fountain. In the midnight night, it looked extremely strange and coquettish (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 507: An angry counterattack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the machine gunner was killed on the spot, the deputy machine gunner behind him roared several times, then took out his self-defense pistol and quickly fired several shots at the tiger's location. At this time, the tiger, faced with the sudden bullets coming from close range, had to immediately make evasive movements. Then it dwarfed, then moved forward, landed on the ground and rolled extremely quickly, and then made a short leap to the side. It was already ten meters away. Taking advantage of this gap, the deputy machine gunner quickly rushed forward, pushed the machine gunner's body away, took his place, continued to operate the m249 machine gun, and fired again, trying to maintain the previous firepower and continue to target. This team of Chinese special forces formed a dense firepower strike. However, after he fired continuously at this group of elite Chinese special forces for a short while, he quickly turned his gun and fired another extremely dense fire towards the location where the tiger had just disappeared, trying to use machine gun bullets to delay the tiger. They continued to attack and even killed them directly. In an instant, countless bullets were fired at the tiger's location wildly. Da da da However, at this time, the tiger, after making a quick and concealed leap forward, had already left the concealed position it had just concealed. At this time, he had quickly bypassed the fire blockade area at the front of the machine gun, and had quietly moved around behind the machine gunner. This time, the Tiger did not fire again, but quickly pulled out the special warfare dagger he carried. At the moment when the deputy machine gunner noticed something unusual behind him, he covered the deputy machine gunner's mouth with one hand. , quickly pierced all the blades of the special operations dagger into his throat, and then moved the special operations dagger sideways, leaving only a small layer between the deputy machine gunner's head and body. Skin and flesh are connected. The blood suddenly spurted out from the wound very quickly like a blowout. The deputy machine gunner, before he could even fully understand what had happened, waited angrily with his distracted eyes and unwillingly turned toward the tiger behind him. After one glance, he breathed his last with infinite yearning and attachment to life. At this time, because the tiger was sprayed with the blood of the deputy machine gunner at close range, it became more powerful and majestic, and even had a bloodthirsty and murderous aura, giving people the feeling that it almost wanted to tear the whole world apart. A deep, tearing fear. He was originally very tall and majestic, and seemed to have a bit of tragic color. He wiped the blood from his face casually, squirmed slightly at the corners of his mouth, and took a few deep breaths. The torch-like With sharp eyes, he glanced at the enemy and ourselves who were fighting fiercely in front That posture, that kind of spirit, that kind of look, really looked like a tiger that looked proud of the crowd, and even more like a man who was carrying a lot of hatred. After sleeping for a hundred years, he is like a heroic giant who has just woken up. At this moment, the tiger certainly has no mood or time to pose and look cool. But after he quickly wiped the blood from his face, he immediately held the m249 light machine gun in his hand. At the same time, he put the thousands of rounds of ammunition belt next to him as if through a vest, opened the bow from left to right, and draped it on his shoulders. The tiger did not immediately fire at the enemies swarming forward. Instead, holding a machine gun and wearing a bullet belt, the tiger immediately ran towards a huge boulder that stood out at the center of the battle between the two sides. It was a piece of volcanic rock more than ten meters above the ground, like a giant, standing proudly and abruptly in the jungle on the isolated island. Moreover, this huge volcanic rock is the commanding height within a hundred meters of the surrounding area. As long as you climb up there, you will have an absolute advantage of overlooking the entire battlefield and controlling the entire battlefield. In a word, it is a natural and ideal shooting position. However, with such a good natural shooting position, can¡¯t the enemy not see it? Why didn¡¯t they take up this shooting position immediately? It¡¯s a bit subtle to say the least. Although this is an excellent shooting position, it is also what military strategists call a desperate situation. Because this is a lonely boulder, and there are no commanding heights around it. The area above the boulder that can move, or in other words, can maneuver is only four or five square meters. In this way, if this commanding height is regarded as the primary target by the enemy, then any shooter who is on this huge rock will definitely die. After all, there are not many shelters and bunkers to use on the small boulders. If under the continuous onslaught of modern advanced weapons, no matter who it is, it will be impossible to persist for a long time. This is almost certain. At least, among this group of SEALs and the remaining group of scorpion mercenariesI had already made plans to climb this huge rock before. It can even be said that before he decided to snatch the enemy's m249 light machine gun, he had put his own life and death aside. Now that the matter has come to this, what else can Cheng Chong, as the formation captain and commander, do? "Immediately move closer to the boulder and use all your strength to cover the tiger. Hurry -" Under the critical situation, in a hurry, Cheng Chong didn't have time to think too much, so he immediately gave an urgent order to all the special forces members around him. With that said, Cheng Chong took the lead and immediately braved the hail of enemy bullets and rushed over first. The other special forces members, including the sniper team led by Min Jie, quickly followed him and quickly moved closer to the boulder. ¡°Cover the tiger with all your strength, kill¡ª¡± the team members roared angrily. Everyone was like a tide, rushing forward crazily. The battle became more and more intense. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of sight, the sound of gunfire was like thunder in summer, happening in series. On the isolated island, high-speed bullets are intertwined, entangled with each other, and inseparable. In the jungle, the two opposing sides fight to the death with each other, fighting for their lives. ?¡­ The timely return of reinforcements from Cheng Chong and others quickly shared part of the enemy's firepower. Although the enemy still had an absolute advantage, relatively speaking, in the fighting area at this moment, the firepower of both sides of the enemy had reached a certain subtle dynamic. balance. After all, it is still difficult to devour this elite group of Chinese special forces in a short period of time. Therefore, although the enemy at this time has an absolute advantage, the winner cannot be determined immediately. This is the main reason why they rack their brains, use scheming, and use tricks. However, this delicate dynamic balance bought the tiger that quickly climbed to the top of the boulder a short time and a very rare opportunity. The Tiger, who was skilled in tactics and very crisp and agile in his movements, of course firmly seized this rare opportunity and tried his best to climb up extremely quickly. For a tiger who is good at climbing a boulder more than ten meters high, it only took him about ten seconds to reach the top very quickly. After reaching the top, the tiger didn't waste a second and immediately set up the m249 machine gun, quickly assembled the ammunition chain and straightened it out. In less than ten seconds, the m249 machine gun roared extremely quickly, unleashing powerful firepower. However, the difference from just now is that the m249 machine gun just roared at this group of elite Chinese special forces; but at this time, this m249 machine gun roared at the enemies of this group of elite Chinese special forces. . Their machine guns and their bullets are now roaring towards themselves. "Kill! Kill! You bastards, come here! I will kill you¡ª¡ª" While firing rapidly, the bloody tiger with its face glaring in anger, roared as loud as it could. The fierce machine gun fire suddenly broke the delicate dynamic balance just now. This team of elite Chinese special forces who were originally at a disadvantage, with the support of the firepower of this m249 machine gun, I dare not say that they immediately gained the upper hand, but it was enough to be on par with the enemy's firepower. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong immediately led the rest of the special forces team members and quickly moved closer. He went all out and concentrated his firepower to force the enemy back. In this way, with this huge rock as the base point and the firepower of the M249 machine gun in the Tiger's hand as the support, a firepower network was formed. With mutual cooperation and coordination, whenever there is a fire point protruding from the enemy's camp, the tiger holding this m249 machine gun on the boulder will point the muzzle somewhere. After a fierce battle, this m249 machine gun was almost super effective, with great results: During the fierce battle, three or four SEALs, as well as five or six mercenaries from the Scorpion Mercenary Group, were actually killed by their own guns. Under this m249 machine gun. However, just as they had reached a consensus before, this m249 machine gun firepower point immediately became their primary target. Like a thorn in the flesh, a thorn in the eye, it must be removed immediately and quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 508: Special Weapons You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This m249 light machine gun roared rapidly, drawing out long tongues of flame in the night Countless bullets were fired at the enemy's position in front of them intensively, madly. At this time, the SEALs, who originally had an absolute advantage in numbers and firepower, were immediately blocked and delayed by this powerful machine gun. And it resulted in heavy casualties. The attack was blocked and there were casualties. The SEALs and the commanders of the Scorpion Mercenary Group suddenly became furious, and then they poured out almost all their firepower and fury towards the tiger's location, frantically. In an instant, dozens of firearms of various types were distributed in a fan shape, their muzzles pointed at the top of the boulder, and roared in an unusually dense manner. Countless bullets carrying high kinetic energy rotate at high speed, carrying waves of hot air, and cover the same target with great ferocity. Suddenly, the tiger's situation became extremely dangerous. Fortunately, this sudden boulder has been weathered by millions of years of wind, rain, sun and water erosion, and has long been weathered into strange-shaped pits or grooves. It is not bare and without protection. Therefore, when the tiger quickly climbed up the boulder, it quickly occupied a favorable position, using the natural pits and grooves on the boulder to quickly conceal itself, and at the same time, it quickly attacked the enemy. In this way, the hard body of this boulder and the strange-shaped shell provided him with good protection and cover. The enemy's countless bullets roaring from the front could not pose a fatal threat to him or cause direct damage. In addition, the Tiger's individual combat effectiveness is strong, its speed is extremely fast, and its various tactical movements are also extremely skillful and agile. So, in a short period of time, the angry enemy had no choice but to fire furiously at his position, trying to use violent firepower to temporarily suppress him and prevent his machine gun firepower from exerting its powerful force. Come on. Under this situation, the countless bullets, while unable to hit the tiger directly, had no choice but to rain down on the rocks around him. There were fires and gravel flying everywhere. These gravels also carry high kinetic energy. Although they are difficult to kill, they can still cause some direct damage to the human body. Moreover, such gravel flies everywhere and penetrates everywhere, making it impossible to avoid it. Furthermore, the space on the boulder was originally small, and the range that could be used for maneuvering and evading was very limited. In this way, under the fierce blows of the enemy one after another, the tiger's body was scratched and stabbed with wounds one after another by the debris flying everywhere, and soon it was covered with blood and bruises. The intensive gunshots, roaring bullets, flying gravel, and the number of wounds that continue to increase, although they are not immediately fatal, they can still cause great psychological pressure and pose a huge life threat. . In such a cruel environment, if the willpower is not strong enough, if the perseverance is not strong enough, it is impossible to persevere. After all, seeking good fortune, avoiding evil, and having a strong desire to survive are the most primitive instincts of all human beings. Only a Chinese soldier like the Tiger, who is extremely strong, determined, and brave, can persist in such a dangerous and cruel environment, gritting his teeth, and not even thinking about retreating. "You bastard, just come here! I will fight you to the end and kill -" The tiger, whose face was covered with blood, was firing wildly while staring at the enemies swarming forward under the boulder, roaring with great anger. Although, at this time, countless high-energy gravels were nearby him, even right in front of his eyes, flying wildly and randomly, constantly scratching his skin and stabbing his body. . But he remained the same, unwavering, and his expression was extremely determined. Seeing that the frontal attack could not be carried out for a long time, the crazy SEALs and the extremely angry mercenaries began to move around on both sides, trying to expand the fan-shaped area, avoid the huge rocks in the front, and attack the tiger from both sides. Seeing this situation, Cheng rushed into a bloody battle with the enemy under the boulder, and immediately ordered to divide the entire special operations formation into two parts, and use all their strength to block the enemy from the left and right directions of the boulder and prevent the implementation of the enemy's plan. After the roundabout plan failed, the extremely angry SEALs began to fire grenades at the tiger's location. It¡¯s a pity that this sudden boulder is really special: the area at the top of the boulder is very limited.The flamethrower is by no means comparable to ordinary flamethrowers. If strictly speaking, this can even be considered a black technology weapon. First of all, the spraying power of this kind of flamethrower is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary flamethrowers. In other words, the attack distance of this kind of flamethrower is longer and the attack range is also larger. Secondly, the fuel used in this kind of flamethrower has a higher density and the energy released by combustion is greater. In this way, the volume of the fuel storage tank carried by an individual soldier can be greatly reduced, and at the same time, the lethality is also changed. Even more powerful. Relatively speaking, the reduction in the size of the fuel storage tank can not only improve the mobility of the soldiers and reduce the burden on the soldiers, but also greatly reduce the possibility of exposure of the soldiers. Otherwise, it is easy to carry such a large fuel barrel. Discovered by the enemy. In addition, the storage tank of this flamethrower has also undergone special treatment, which not only effectively reduces the volume, but also has a more close-fitting shape, fully in line with human body dynamics, and the outer shell is harder, making it less susceptible to bullets or fragments. The shrapnel penetrated directly, causing direct damage to the flamethrower, injuring the soldiers on its back and even other soldiers around the soldiers. More importantly, the chemical combustion agent used in this flamethrower is also very special. It requires five different burning agents, all mixed together, and under the action of high temperature, it can burn violently in an instant, thereby releasing a large amount of energy. If these five combustion agents are incomplete and cannot be mixed together immediately in a short period of time, then no matter how high the temperature is or how strong the external blow is, violent combustion will not occur. In this way, the soldiers on the back can be better protected and the safety performance can be greatly improved. Such a black technology weapon is not only a sharp weapon for the owner, but also a nightmare for those who confront it. Many times, once the SEALs use this kind of weapon, the enemy they fight may have no choice but to ask for their own blessings. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 509: Super Will You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, it was this elite team of Chinese special forces that faced them at this time. And when they use this weapon, the first obstacle they have to clear is none other than the thorn in their side, Comrade Tiger. In this way, the situation of the tiger will of course become extremely dangerous. The fierce battle is still going on crazily Both opposing sides compete against each other, do not give up an inch of ground, and try their best to fight with their lives With the cover of fierce frontal firepower, the SEAL, camouflaged with branches and leaves and carrying a flamethrower, was clinging to the ground, lowering his body as much as possible, moving step by step, slowly but very covertly, toward the enemy. He crawled forward and gradually approached the tiger. ¡°Perhaps the SEAL¡¯s superb camouflage skills and skillful crawling tactics played a role, or maybe the tiger responsible for fire support was in an extremely angry state at the moment In the process of fiercely firing forward, he made a small oversight and failed to discover the whereabouts of this SEAL. Similarly, the other team members, who were under the boulder and seemed to be protected by tigers, did not discover the SEAL team member in time. When the team members arrived, they were almost at the same level as the SEAL team because they were in too low a position. The jungle area where the battle took place had complex terrain, overgrown trees and weeds, and it was at night with poor visibility. , so it is normal that the SEAL team member who was dozens of meters away was not discovered in time. What's more, they, who were already at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and firepower, are now going all out to deal with the enemy's powerful frontal firepower. How can they have extra energy and troops to think about other things? ¡°Moreover, this SEAL¡¯s lurking camouflage skills, crawling tactics, and strong psychological endurance in the flames of war are all perfect. As a result, there was not a single mistake or deviation in the entire secret advancement process. And on the dangerous, strange, and ever-changing battlefield, this is the case. Any negligence or carelessness will be paid for accordingly. This is almost beyond doubt. Time is passing slowly minute by minute in the fierce battle The danger is also approaching the tiger step by step, infinitely closer Just as the tiger fired fiercely and once again repelled the enemy's crazy attack, an extremely dazzling huge fire ball, wrapped in bursts of powerful high temperature that could almost burn everything, tore through the night with extremely ferocious speed, at an extremely fast speed. , from the jungle under the boulder, it sprayed straight towards him with unusual ferocity. Oops, it¡¯s the seal¡¯s flamethrower¡ª¡ª Shocked and extremely hasty, the tiger barely had time to make other reactions. The powerful instinct of the special forces prompted him to immediately put down the machine gun in his hand in a very short period of time and make tactical evasive actions very quickly ¡­ However, despite this, the speed is still a bit late. After all, the high-temperature flames with extremely strong pressure and extremely fast jet speed are definitely not comparable to the speed of humans. Although the tiger at this moment immediately lay down at an extremely fast speed and hid his body as low as possible in the depression of the boulder, his back was still covered by the fierce force of the mass. The ball of fire was ignited. The clothes on the back immediately caught fire, and the extremely ferocious chemical heat released by the fire ball made people extremely painful and crazy. If the people who were under the flames at this moment were not tigers who had gone through long-term special operations training, but ordinary people, let alone gritting their teeth and enduring under the flames, I would not dare to imagine or think about it deeply ¡­ But the damn high-temperature flames did not extinguish immediately. It was considered an opportunity, so with one spray, the SEAL team member became angry, as if venting the raging anger in his heart, and the high-temperature flames lasted for as long as twenty seconds Twenty seconds! What is that concept? To put it crudely, that¡¯s enough fire to roast a whole lamb And what does this mean for the tigers who have nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide? If we classify the pain caused by external stimulation of the human body, then the pain caused by being directly burned by this high-temperature flame is definitely not comparable to the pain caused by other external stimulations. That kind of severe pain that is like heart-breaking and bone-breaking, it is simply impossible to express it in human language.??In conjunction with the Tiger's extremely fierce and fierce machine gun firepower, it fired wildly forward desperately. When the seal's flamethrower suddenly launched a fierce attack on the tiger, the other elite special forces under the boulder were immediately shocked. Although they had been mentally prepared, they never expected that the enemy would resort to such despicable and cruel methods at this time. However, in shock, this elite team of Chinese special forces who had been on the battlefield for a long time reacted quickly. They immediately turned around almost all the guns on their side. Almost all the firepower on his side was fired at the seal's flamethrower extremely quickly and intensively. It¡¯s a pity that this seal¡¯s flamethrower had already found an ideal position to attack before spraying flames upwards. It was a rare low-lying place in the jungle. Due to the special weapon he was carrying, and the fact that he wanted to attack a target on a boulder. Therefore, at this time, he could hide his body deeply in this low-lying place, and then spray flames upwards with peace of mind. ¡° In this way, this team of elite Chinese special forces who were almost at the same level as him would be helpless against him in a short period of time. After all, straight-shooting firearms, bullets, and even rifle grenades would not pose an effective threat to him in a low-lying area. What's more about blowing directly and hurting directly? Therefore, although the team members at this time fired wildly at the seal's flamethrower, they could not have any substantial direct effect. However, the tiger on the boulder pointed out the direction of the target. In a rage, the tiger pointed the m249 machine gun at the flamethrower without hesitation, and immediately pulled the trigger. "Perhaps he was a little overconfident. The flamethrower still had a chance to retreat. It's a pity that he didn't believe it at all. How could anyone be alive under the high-temperature flames that lasted for twenty seconds? So, when the tiger quickly turned its gun and poured machine gun bullets at him crazily, he was so shocked that he almost saw a ghost in the daytime, and his jaw almost dropped to the ground. In a hurry, his strong survival instinct prompted him to quickly curl up his body and hide it deeply at the low end. In other words, from the tiger's position, nothing else could be seen except the piggy bank containing incendiary agent on his back. At this time, the tiger didn't care so much. Under the severe pain, he turned the muzzle of the gun with difficulty. With the last breath of energy in his body, he fired wildly towards the position of the flamethrower. . Da da da¡­¡­ ¡°You bastard, go to hell! Kill¡ª¡ª¡± The tiger with a bloody face and a ferocious look roared. Countless bullets were sprayed out from the barrel of the M249 machine gun at high speed, tearing the night apart ferociously, drawing deadly trajectories in the void, heading straight towards the flamethrower, shooting at extremely high speeds. Howl away. However, the cruel reality disappointed the furious tiger. He also never expected that after special treatment, the piggy bank of the flamethrower equipped by the seal was extremely hard, and it was actually bulletproof. The extremely dense machine gun bullets were fired upwards. Although the fire was scattered, they could not directly penetrate it, let alone cause any damage to the flamethrower who was curled up under the piggy bank. At this time, if the tiger wants to accurately aim at the target and then shoot, it is no longer possible for the tiger, whose whole body is shaking and even convulsing under severe pain, to do so. Gosh! What kind of trouble is this? "You bastard, go to hell -" The furious tiger trembled and roared in despair. At this time, under the severe pain, the large area of ??burns suddenly acted as a great hindrance. At this time, with almost all his strength exhausted, he staggered and fell down at this critical moment. The originally continuous machine gun firepower actually stopped firing at this moment. The SEALs and the mercenaries of the Scorpion Mercenary Group, who had been suppressed by the M249 machine gun fire, immediately seized the opportunity and launched a crazy counterattack once the machine gun fire was interrupted. Among them was the flamethrower who was lucky enough to survive under machine gun fire. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 510: Nirvana in Fire You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is how it is on the dangerous and cruel battlefield. The two opposing sides, who are fighting for their lives, are exhausting all their strength and using all their strength to kill the other party. The firepower and offensives between each other are ebbing and flowing, one after another. Whenever there is a slight chance, they will be firmly grasped, and then they will use all their strength to attack bravely or counterattack madly. At this time, the Tigers, who were supported by the firepower of this elite team of Chinese special forces, were in severe pain, exhausted, and even their consciousness began to become blurred. They just fell down and their firepower stopped slightly. Just like that, the balance of battle between the opposing sides immediately tilted towards the SEAL team. This team has been suppressed by the tiger's machine gun fire, the SEALs and the mercenaries of the Scorpion Mercenary Group. Under such circumstances, of course, we must firmly seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, devote all our strength, and make a crazy counterattack. After all, they have strength in numbers and fierce firepower. It is difficult for this elite team of Chinese special forces to directly compete head-on. Although Cheng Chong and others also discovered the abnormality of the situation at this time, they immediately opened fire wildly, trying to fill the short vacuum of Tiger machine gun firepower. However, being single and weak, with limited firepower, it was impossible to fill the vacuum in time, so the opponent gained the upper hand and gained the advantage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The opponent's firepower immediately became extremely intense. Countless bullets, as if they were free of charge, roared and tore through the night, carrying a wave of extremely fierce murderous intent, pouring crazily towards the position where this elite group of Chinese special forces was located. Soon, this team of elite Chinese special forces was suppressed by the opponent's extremely fierce counterattack firepower. During the fierce battle, many team members were so suppressed by the opponent that they could not even lift their heads, and they constantly moved their positions, changed shooting positions, and made quick tactical evades. Seeing that the danger around him was temporarily lifted, the flamethrower who had been huddled under the fuel tank and finally saved his life immediately stuck out his head like a turtle and looked forward. He saw the machine gun fire on the boulder. Disappeared, and immediately burst out with a monstrous anger. He immediately pressed the launch switch of the flamethrower and launched a crazy counterattack like revenge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a roar like the wind, the black-tech flame jet immediately sprayed out five different chemical combustion agents, quickly mixed with the air, and burned instantly. Under the night that was constantly flashing with gunfire, on that isolated island far away from the mainland and the crowd, in the dense jungle, a powerful and extremely high-temperature flame shot up from the bottom up again. The top of the boulder where the tiger was hiding spurted out at extremely high speed, forming a dazzling tongue of death flames. In an instant, the entire location where the tiger was was submerged. The almost crazy flamethrower clung to the launch switch, and the torrential flames continued to spray forward, like an angry and crazy flying fire dragon. The tiger's back was originally attached to the incendiary agent, and it was using its incomparable iron-blooded will to endure the high-temperature flames that wreaked havoc on its body like a bone-piercing weapon. At this time, he had to be attacked by more ferocious flames again. Any human body is almost unable to escape from a direct attack by this modern weapon, which can be called black technology. After all, the human body is not separated from the essence of a living body. Once any living body in nature is exposed to such high temperature and flames, there is probably no possibility of survival. No matter how brave, tenacious, and strong the tiger is, it does not exist apart from the essence of a living body. After all, he is a human being, not a god, nor is he some invulnerable superman who can jump out of the three realms and five elements. Originally under severe pain, part of the body's functions had been lost, and even his own consciousness began to have obstacles, appearing like a fuzzy tiger. When he was attacked by more violent flames again, the area and intensity of the fire all over his body increased again. , deepen again The severe pain, which was already extremely unbearable, was aggravated to an almost unbearable level. "ah¡ª¡ª" Under the extremely severe pain, the tiger let out a heart-breaking roar that shook the mountains. All the elite Chinese special forces soldiers at the scene were all moved when they heard this heart-wrenching roar. That is his close comrade-in-arms, his brother who shares life and death with him! What kind of severe pain he is suffering,??. In other words, at this time, he was not thrown to death, but was actually still alive. This is probably due to two aspects. First, at this time, his body was burning with raging fire, and the friction between the flame and the air formed a large resistance, which was helpful to reduce the direct impact between the body and the ground; second, Since then, he has experienced long and rigorous special training and knows how to effectively reduce the impact force and how to effectively protect himself when jumping from a high place. At the last moment of his life, the extremely brave tiger did not waste a single minute. In fact, the moment before he jumped off the boulder, with the last trace of consciousness in his brain, he had already made up his mind. "Despicable and shameless bastard, even if I die, I will still hold you on my back!" Even if I am a small mosquito, I will suck out a tube of blood from my enemy! At this time, even if I am an attacking warhead, even if I am shattered to pieces, I will tear the opponent to pieces, smash "kill¡ª¡ª" At this moment, the tiger used the last bit of strength in his body to roar out the last word of his life from his mouth, whose muscles were twitching almost out of control. Then his body continued to roll forward twice, and then he jumped forward suddenly and rushed straight towards the seal's flamethrower, fiercely. Originally, he suddenly jumped forward from a boulder more than ten meters high. When he landed, his body had already jumped forward for a distance of more than ten meters, and then rolled forward continuously, and his body was even closer to the seal. The flamethrowers are approaching. Immediately, he jumped forward again In this way, the seal's flamethrower appeared directly in front of him. At this time, the seal's flamethrower was so shocked that he couldn't believe his eyes. Gosh! Are there people like this in the world? Is that human being? Under such fierce flames, he is still alive. Is he an immortal superman? The stunned flamethrower barely had time to react or take any defensive and evasive measures. The tiger, whose whole body was burning with fire, pounced on him desperately, and then desperately Hug each other tightly. This is not over yet! Because, while the tiger was rolling forward quickly, he had already pulled out the safety ring of a defensive grenade, and then held it tightly in his hand. At this moment, the defensive grenade was emitting black smoke and hissing in the raging fire. This SEAL's Falcon Jet was immediately frightened. Also stunned were a large group of SEALs around him, as well as members of the Scorpion Mercenary Group scattered around this group of SEALs. remnant. Boom¡ª¡ª At this moment, the hissing defensive grenade exploded without any doubt in the raging fire. But the energy it releases is far more than the explosives it carries. Because, what it detonated at this moment was not only itself, but also the fuel storage tank of the black technology flamethrower Yes, the fuel storage tank made of special materials and specially treated is indeed bulletproof, but no matter how special it is, it is not explosion-proof! In an instant, the storage tank of the flamethrower exploded immediately, and five different burning agents were immediately mixed in the air, and they were immediately mixed in the raging fire With a crisp sound, an unusually huge fireball, almost fission-like, spread rapidly to all directions in a very short period of time, with the potential to swallow up everything in the world. In an instant, everything within a radius of 100 meters was enveloped in a raging fire (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 511: Jedi Counterattack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! fire! The raging fire! Fierce, violent, crazy, and ruthless In an instant, with the tiger and the seal's flamethrower as the center and the ignition point, like a multi-clawed devil, at an incredible speed, almost carrying huge energy and high temperature that could destroy the world, it moved extremely quickly to the surroundings. Spread away. Wherever it goes, it really lights up all the darkness, burns out all evil, and destroys all life forms in the world, and even all organic matter with a swift and fierce momentum, forming a gorgeous giant fire cloud, on the dark island, on the In the dense jungle, it looked extremely charming and strange. In a hurry, within a very short period of time, the SEALs and the remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group, who were within a hundred meters of the vicinity and firing with all their strength, barely had time to make any reaction or evasive action. They were all swallowed up directly by this giant fire cloud. ah¡ª¡ª In the jungle, on the isolated island, bursts of heart-rending screams, as well as dying moans and wailings, erupted. The SEALs who were once full of energy and had the upper hand, as well as the remnants of the scorpion mercenary group who were pretending to be powerful, have all evolved into burning men covered in fire. With the most primitive survival instinct of mankind, they bared their teeth and claws, and used all their strength to fight. Struggling. In that dark night, it was like a devil dancing wildly. The pain is almost beyond words. All the pain that the Tigers had suffered before, now they gathered together in a group and tried it collectively for free. It is a pity that fire and water are merciless. As the flames rise into the sky and spread rapidly, our comrades who are extremely strong and brave, and have the courage to take responsibility and bear everything at any time, have no choice but to bury themselves in this ruthless land. In the sea of ??fire without justice. He died! No! Instead of being sacrificed, he turned into a ball of blazing fire. Even at the cost of destroying yourself, you must give the enemy the greatest blow and bruise; Even at the cost of destroying yourself, you must light up the darkness for your comrades and brothers in the dark night, and illuminate the way forward; Even at the cost of destroying yourself, you must move forward courageously and without hesitation Because he is a soldier; An upright Chinese soldier; A well-known elite member of the Chinese special forces. He did not die, but died in the blazing fire. He did not sacrifice, because his body has been integrated into this isolated island forever, into the land of the motherland that he loved deeply and was sworn to defend to the death He will be with this land forever. In the jungle not far away, the elite Chinese special forces who witnessed all this at close range suddenly burst out with overwhelming anger and a strong sense of revenge. All the elite special forces soldiers, led by the extremely angry and grieving Cheng Chong, suddenly jumped out of their respective bunkers, swarmed around, and charged forward ferociously, almost frantically. At this time, the SEALs and the Scorpion mercenary group, which originally had an absolute advantage, suffered heavy casualties in this huge raging fire, and because the huge change at this moment came very suddenly, they were completely unprepared. Therefore, in a hurry, when this elite group of Chinese special forces, led by Cheng Chongcai, launched an extremely violent attack on them in a crazy and ferocious manner, it was almost difficult for them to organize a strong resistance and blockade. On that dangerous, strange, and unpredictable battlefield, the fighting postures of the two opposing sides have always been ebbing and flowing. As long as the balance of the battle is slightly tilted to one side, the other side will inevitably suffer an unimaginable decline, or even a disastrous defeat thousands of miles away. ?This opportunity is once in a lifetime, but Comrade Tiger created it with his own life. ¡°Fuck your mother, kill¡ª¡ª¡± "Revenge for the tiger! Fight hard¡ª¡ª" "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, life for life! Kill¡ª¡ª" Under grief and anger, the elite Chinese special forces who were eager for revenge roared, holding their own individual weapons, firing desperately, and rushed towards the enemy's position crazily. In an instant, the gunshots became more intense and the battle became more intense. At this time, the blazing fire that released huge energy had become smaller. And many SEALs involved in the fire, as well as the remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group, are still fighting in the high temperature.??, actually taking the lead, braving the enemy's firepower, roaring angrily, and continued to charge forward quickly. At this moment, he was like a god descending to earth, and like a mythical beast appearing in the world, brave and tenacious, fearless and fearless. While quickly avoiding the bullets swarming towards him, he kept firing forward, using movement to slow down, using fast to hit slow, constantly firing. He took stock of the most threatening firepower points ahead. At this time, the equally angry team members, under the leadership and encouragement of Cheng Chong, had already put their own lives and deaths aside. But seeing that they were not much behind Cheng Chong, they charged forward with the same anger and courage, covering each other, providing each other's backing, and their eyes, constantly using the individual weapons in their hands to quickly count one target after another. The fierce fighting at the scene became more and more fierce. Under this situation, both sides of the enemy fought like crazy. In times of crisis, at critical moments, both sides are fighting for life and death. But this situation did not last long. The balance of war has always been that you are at the top and I am at the bottom, or you are at the bottom and I are at the top. It is always difficult to maintain the relative balance just right. At this time, the SEALs, who have traveled around the world, experienced countless baptisms of war, and fought against countless national armies or armed forces, have never encountered such a tough and life-threatening opponent as today. Generally speaking, from ancient times to the present, most of the time, war has focused on the word "power", that is to say, if you gain power, you will advance, and if you lose power, you will retreat. Those who know that something cannot be done but do it forcefully are either novices who do not understand the rules and are ignorant and fearless, or they are war mad and ignore the existence of all situations. This is why, when the same group of people and the same army gain power, they will be brave and invincible, chasing and killing the enemy all the way. But when he lost power, he abandoned his armor and was completely defeated. There is not much difference in the combat strength of an individual soldier or the combat strength of an entire army. Only because of the different situations on the battlefield, two completely different results will occur. Similarly, on the battlefield at this moment, generally speaking, the SEAL team has established a temporary blocking defense line, and when the opponent still has a clear advantage in numbers and firepower, the hostile party will of course be cautious. Consider the question of whether to attack head-on. According to the normal war theory, attacking the strong with the weak and taking the initiative to launch a strong attack from the front is tantamount to seeking death. It is undoubtedly like a centenarian who drinks poison and is impatient to live. ¡°At least, that¡¯s what the SEALs, who have experienced countless baptisms of war, think so. However, what surprised them was that this elite group of Chinese special forces did just that. They were fearless and did not slow down the attack at all, as if they did not take them seriously at all. This is a bit weird. This is a bit confusing. Are you still talking about battlefield rules? What are you going to do? However, war is sometimes so mysterious and difficult to figure out. However, the terrible thing is that this happens to be in line with the principle of war, taking the enemy by surprise and attacking them unprepared. "When you thought that I didn't dare to attack head-on, I just took advantage of your unstable footing and attacked at a very fast speed before you could fully react." ??Then will you accept the move or not? To fight or not to fight? What¡¯s even more terrible is that at this time, this elite group of Chinese special forces did not just have an ordinary fight, or just a tentative attack, but came directly to risk their lives. So, are you risking your life or not? Will you accompany me or not? Under such circumstances, even this extremely powerful SEAL team was suddenly confused. What are you doing? At this time, you should retreat, you know? If you want to risk your life, now is not the time, you have to play it on your own! Our SEAL lives are precious. Our families still rely on our high wages to support us. If we risk our lives like this with you, it is a real loss-making business. Wewill not do it. If we want to talk about the biggest difference between this team of Navy SEALs and this team of elite Chinese special forces, there is one biggest difference. ¡°That¡¯s it, one is for money and the other is for the country. It is unwise to risk your life for money. If you invest all your capital, how can you make money? This is all very simple. But for the country and the people, for the dignity of a nation, for every inch of land left by our ancestors under our feet, and for the glory of our ancestors, there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed. Because, there is nothing in the world that can be compared with it¡ª¡ª kill! Under this situation, this group of extremely brave elite Chinese special forces roared and charged forward fearlessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Then there is nothing that cannot be given. Because, there is nothing in the world that can be compared with it¡ª¡ª kill! Under this situation, this group of extremely brave elite Chinese special forces roared and charged forward fearlessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 512: The enemy panicked You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is a duel and contest of fighting will. This is a soul torture of why we fight. This is a head-on confrontation and collision of national spirits. On the dangerous and strange battlefield, the two armies were fighting each other to death, fighting for more than just pure military strength. ¡°When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. This is an eternal path. Strong, courageous, and wise, Cheng Chong, as the captain of the entire special operations formation, once again played an extremely important and decisive role at this critical moment. Taking advantage of the fact that the enemy's foothold was not stable, the people's hearts were uncertain, and the temporary blocking defense line was not yet perfected, he took the lead, braved the enemy's bullets, and charged directly at them with all his might. The other team members followed closely behind, and their shouts of killing suddenly reached the sky. Suddenly, the battle became extremely fierce, and the sound of gunfire became more intensive. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom¡ª¡ª Success or failure is in an instant, life or death is in a thought. Cheng Chong¡¯s fierce style of playing cards that didn¡¯t follow common sense and just clung to it when he got the chance immediately blinded the enemy in front of him. Are you still being reasonable or not? Those who are horizontal are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of losing their lives. At the critical moment, let¡¯s see who can spare the most. That¡¯s what it means. The same is true on the dangerous, strange and unpredictable battlefield. Under such circumstances, although the SEALs were powerful and fought fiercely, they would never risk their lives unless absolutely necessary, and they immediately wanted to retreat. However, despite this, the SEALs did not retreat immediately. After all, they are known as the world's strongest special forces. How could they be so vulnerable? How can I get around in the world from now on? How can I have the face to say that I am the strongest being in the world in the future? Not to mention winning or losing, even if it¡¯s just for the little face left, you have to hold on for a while! However, if you are not afraid of opponents who are like wolves, you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs. For them at this moment, this sentence could not be more appropriate. You know, fighting alongside them this time, in addition to their SEAL team, are also the last remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group. They are naked snobs. They are very simple, a group of very pure people. Because they only fight for money, everything else is nonsense. In their eyes, fighting is about making money, and making money is about making a better life for themselves and their families. If your old life is on the line, how can you live a better life? Wouldn¡¯t that put the cart before the horse and lose more than the gain? This kind of thing will not happen easily in the mercenary industry. At any time, safety comes first, friendship comes second, oh no, fighting comes second. Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal if you can¡¯t complete the task. You can continue working with another employer. But if you lose your life, then you lose everything. No? With the existence of such pig-like teammates, the SEAL team's another defeat will naturally not be so unfair. Just as Cheng Chong led the special operations formation and rushed over with great vigor, the SEAL team's blocking defense line began to loosen, but they, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, did not withdraw immediately. Because they are well-trained, even if they retreat, they will evacuate the battlefield in an orderly and planned manner. After all, a retreat is not a rout. There is still a big difference between them. Therefore, while blocking the attack, the team members seemed to have made an appointment with each other. After hurriedly exchanging glances with each other, they prepared to cover each other and retreat alternately. However, the ideal is very full, but the reality is very backbone, even the backbone is like a skeleton. At this moment, the SEALs who were firing fiercely forward were surprised to find that there were two or three Chinese special forces behind them, killing them quickly and covertly. In other words, they are about to be semi-surrounded. What? What a hell! The enemies were already upon us, why didn¡¯t they even fire their guns? What are you doing? This team of SEALs almost never dreamed that the emptiness behind them would become so empty, almost undefended. How would they know? Why??, if you think about it at this moment, look at this matter from the position of the four heavy machine gunners. This strange phenomenon is not so difficult to understand. Just imagine, on an isolated island, in a dense jungle, at night with poor visibility, but in the jungle ahead, there are a lot of gunshots, shouts, and the sound of rushing away, but it is difficult to Saw a figure. Even if you occasionally see a figure on your side, you can't fire at them! ¡°Then¡­who should we fire on? Which jungle area should we fire on? You know, when everyone is rushing to retreat in panic, the scene has long been in chaos, and the enemy and ourselves have long been intertwined, making it difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. What's more, it's at night when the vision is blurred, and it's still in the jungle with a lot of tree canopy. In addition, what made the four anti-aircraft heavy machine gunners even more panicked was that they saw their own people retreating in panic one after another, but no one could explain the chaotic situation ahead, and no one could understand it. Those who retreated in disgrace, in order to cover up their incompetence and to explain the correctness and necessity of their retreat, would inevitably exaggerate and constantly tell how powerful and crazy the Chinese special forces were. , and how to risk his life. ¡°In the final analysis, they are a group of war madmen, and they are a group of lunatics who do not want their lives. " If we want to survive, the only way to survive is to abandon our position quickly and evacuate immediately. Otherwise, if we fight against madmen and risk our lives, the final result may be death On the battlefield, it can be so weird and interesting sometimes. "Once either party loses, and the rear fails to take necessary countermeasures, or if the countermeasures fail to play a decisive role in a short period of time, a horrific chain reaction will inevitably occur. "The army is defeated like a mountain," which is probably such a situation. Under the continuous pursuit of this elite team of Chinese special forces, a large number of SEALs and the remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group rushed to the commanding heights south of the island in panic. "But on the commanding heights, the morale of the military is unstable and the hearts of the people are restless. The SEALs and the mercenaries of the Scorpion Mercenary Group blamed each other and pushed each other. One SEAL commander was so angry that he shot two mercenaries who escaped from the battle on the spot, which caused the Scorpion Mercenaries to The regiment was highly dissatisfied and even violently confronted. In short, the scene was a mess. The situation is becoming more and more critical for them. In the jungle ahead, the sound of gunfire was still roaring, with no intention of stopping. Under such circumstances, those four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns can shoot into the sky to cheer up and cheer up their comrades or friendly forces. That can be regarded as being loyal to their duties, and that can be regarded as barely fulfilling their duties. Seeing that the bullets from the four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns did not hit them, the elite Chinese special forces were overjoyed. After quickly understanding the enemy's true situation and intentions, everyone, led by the formation captain Cheng Chong, Then, he immediately accelerated his speed and rushed forward to pursue him. Under this situation, the team members only need to make necessary evasive preparations at all times and pay close attention to the enemies who may fire at them. All that is left is to throw off their arms and go straight forward to pursue them. Because the enemy's defeat has been determined, and the opportunity is truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The morale of the team members is high and their murderous intent is skyrocketing. Everyone roared, scrambled to be the first, and charged forward with great energy. Cheng Chong, who took the lead, was covered in blood from the killings. It was unclear whether the blood on his body was his own or the enemy's. But when he rushed forward quickly, he kept firing forward, and at the same time, he kept avoiding all the bullets that might be fired at him. Whenever there is a target in front that poses a slight threat to his own side, his muzzle will always turn to this target in a very short period of time, and fire in a timely manner to quickly solve this target. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Arrive immediately. ¡°All the movements were extremely skillful, extremely clean and neat, and they were done in one go. "The other team members displayed the powerful combat style of China's top special forces. They were fast, accurate, quick in action, fierce in attack, and precise in killing, leaving no chance for the enemy to resist. Under this situation, the remaining enemies who have not yet reached the commanding heights have only the opportunity to flee for their lives in panic, without the slightest resistance. Originally, during their retreat, some SEALs would occasionally stop and use the favorable terrain around them to conceal themselves. They would take the opportunity to fire a few shots behind them and counterattack, trying to delay the attack of this elite group of Chinese special forces as much as possible. Crazy pursuit. Fight for the last bit of face for your status as a world-class special forces force. But as the defeat becomes more and more serious, or in other words, when they have almost reached a consensus on the defeat, what are they waiting for? Get out now! "If it's too late, you'll die." This time, they were really panicked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He used the favorable terrain around him to hide himself, took the opportunity to fire a few shots behind him, and counterattacked, trying to delay the crazy pursuit of this elite group of Chinese special forces as much as possible. Fight for the last bit of face for your status as a world-class special forces force. But as the defeat becomes more and more serious, or in other words, when they have almost reached a consensus on the defeat, what are they waiting for? Get out now! "If it's too late, you'll die." This time, they were really panicked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 513: Terror Attack You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Faced with the fierce, tenacious, and even crazy angry attack of this elite group of Chinese special forces, while we are at a disadvantage and extremely passive, even the most powerful SEAL team in the world can only panic at this moment. For the sake of retreat. After all, the war belongs to everyone, but the life belongs to oneself, and it only happens once in a pitiful time. Under the impact of the remnants of the Scorpion Mercenary Group who were the first to retreat, the SEALs were so angry that they had to retreat hastily towards the commanding heights south of the island. And of course, this elite team of Chinese special forces cannot give up this golden pursuit opportunity at this moment. Due to the fierce fighting and the entanglement between each other, the personnel of the two opposing sides were entangled with each other and were difficult to separate. Under this situation, even the four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns set up on the commanding heights could not play the powerful role they should have. The four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns at this moment can only be used as decorations or as salutes. What¡¯s even worse is that one wave after another, the hastily retreating troops continue to impact the blocking defense line on the commanding heights that is no longer functioning. Some of the elite Chinese special forces were also taking the opportunity to rush towards the commanding heights quickly. Looking at it, the last base camp of the SEALs and the Scorpion mercenary group on the isolated island is about to be lost, and there is a possibility of falling into the hands of the opponent at any time. A SEAL team leader took out his pistol and held his own personnel at gunpoint as they retreated hastily one after another, forcing them to immediately stop retreating, organize their forces, and switch to defense on the spot, using all their strength to stop the pursuing team. The elite Chinese special forces came. However, his efforts were once again in vain. In a situation of great defeat, any efforts he made were destined to be in vain. Because, the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are all veterans on the battlefield, and they are all good at escaping at critical moments. What's more, they didn't obey the command of the SEAL team leader at all. We work hard for money, why should we listen to you? If you have to fight hard, you can go on your own. Don't hold us back. We won't accompany you when it comes to risking your life. The SEAL team leader was furious. In order to maintain battlefield discipline and maintain his command authority, he also wanted to scare the monkeys. So he opened fire again, killing two mercenaries in an attempt to use the blood of these two mercenaries to warn others - this was the result of disobeying orders and retreating without permission. However, it is a pity that his tough method of killing chickens to scare monkeys still did not achieve the expected results, and still failed to effectively serve as a necessary warning to his own personnel who hurriedly retreated. Instead, it aroused the raging anger of a man with a strong back and a powerful body that could be called terrifying. Yes, he is the famous Crocodile Back Scorpion, who is almost like a god among the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. You must know that he is the largest and final leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. His subordinates have the final say. Even if you are the leader of a SEAL team, that's not possible, let alone the life and death of his men. These people were all carefully selected by him and have followed him through life and death for many years. Now, you, a SEAL team leader, just raised your pistol casually and killed several of my brothers. Why? Do you still have this character of Crocodile-backed Scorpion in your eyes? If he doesn¡¯t stand up for the mercenaries at this moment, what else does he, the big boss, do? How will he lead his brothers across the battlefield and through life and death in the future? However, at this moment, the SEAL team leader still did not realize the seriousness of the problem, and still did not realize that the danger had already landed on his head. When he was furious, he raised his pistol again and pointed it at the head of the third mercenary. In the darkness, he saw a black figure with a huge back and a muscular body, and the muscles in his whole body seemed to be condensed with extremely terrifying explosive power. He was as fast as the wind. He jumped up quickly and rushed towards the SEAL team leader. At the same time, a punch was punched, hitting the gun-holding arm of the SEAL team leader. At this time, the SEAL team leader felt a gust of wind blow by. Before he could understand the specific situation, his arm holding the gun suddenly went numb, and the pistol in his hand actually flew away. This SEAL team leader is by no means an ordinary mediocre person. In fact, those who can serve as the captain of a SEAL team have experienced extremely cruel and long-term training.The terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion actually didn't even pay attention to it, and still threw an extremely fierce punch. With almost all the strength of his body, he roared and hit the SEAL team leader on the forehead. In an instant, blood and rotten flesh flew together, and screams and gunshots were heard together. Under this extremely ferocious punch from the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, the head of the SEAL team leader was directly blown open. That scream of death was the last trace of movement he left to this world. "Kill him, kill himson of a bitch¡ª¡ª" Seeing this situation, the SEALs surrounded by guns roared. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone held the firearms in their hands tightly, extremely fierce, posing as if they would die together. The crocodile-backed scorpion, whose face was covered with blood, slowly stood up, as if he couldn't see the SEALs beside him at all. He spat out a mouthful of blood that splashed into his mouth, and then licked his lips, completely He looked so bloodthirsty. Then he turned his head slightly, and his sharp sword-like gaze fiercely glanced at every SEAL around him. With just one glance, he can declare his fierce strength and his super confidence that he is blind to every SEAL around him. Under this situation, the SEALs who were holding the gun were a little flustered. Is that human being? Is he a devil? Is this the spokesman and defender of Satan in the world? Flustered, the SEALs began to feel the urge to retreat while grabbing their guns, secretly exchanging glances with each other. Everyone was quickly sizing up each other's expressions, lest they fall behind during the retreat and become the next target of the terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion. "No one is allowed to retreat and avenge the squad leader!" When all the SEALs' eyes turned to the other squad leader, the squad leader's face twitched a few times. Even though his body was trembling slightly, he He still shouted like this as if he was emboldening himself. Seeing this situation, Crocodile-backed Scorpion smiled coldly without any concern, and then turned his sharp eyes that could almost kill people to the squad leader. The squad leader's body was trembling more and more, and he already had the intention of retreating, and at the same time, he took all countermeasures. "Don't move, if you move again, we will shoot -" Under this situation, the other SEALs behind the crocodile-backed scorpion, even though they were afraid, still shouted in unison. The Crocodile-backed Scorpion was stunned for a moment, sneered, turned around slowly, and looked fiercely at the SEALs behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡ª¡± the other SEALs roared again. At this moment, almost all the mercenaries surrounded them with guns drawn, forming a larger encirclement around the SEAL team. ¡°Get out of the way, no one is allowed to move¡ª¡± several mercenaries roared angrily at the SEAL team. The scene fell into an extremely tense and embarrassing situation. There is a tense situation between each other, the smell of gunpowder is extremely strong, and the situation is extremely tense. This internal strife is imminent. ¡°However, no one took the lead, and no one fired the first shot. After all, at this time, no matter how you say it, they are still friendly forces fighting side by side. Although there is no strict subordinate relationship between them in terms of battle order, all self-loss and internal friction on the battlefield are undoubtedly The stupidest, most ignorant, worst thing to do. The scene was tense and awkward. And it happened to be this elite team of Chinese special forces that broke the tense and embarrassing atmosphere. At this embarrassing and critical moment, they became the game-breakers and actually rescued the SEALs and the Scorpion mercenary group. Due to the enemy's internal strife, the four anti-aircraft heavy machine guns out of service, and the unreliable blocking defense line on the commanding heights, the blocking effect was not exerted as it should be. This team of elite Chinese special forces actually took the opportunity to rush to this commanding heights and the enemy's last stronghold. They fired non-stop and attacked from all directions, instantly eliminating all enemies who dared to resist. "Kill -" Cheng Chong, who was the first to rush forward, roared violently, then quickly fired a short burst of fire, immediately killing a SEAL who tried to fight back. But the other team members were still following closely behind, cooperating with each other, protecting each other, and rushing forward to kill them. Everyone fired their bows left and right, constantly killing targets one after another that posed a threat to themselves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The target of the threat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 514: Destroy the enemy formation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The scene was a complete mess, everything was in disarray. Under the fierce attack of this elite team of Chinese special forces, the SEALs and the Scorpion mercenary group not only failed to make good use of the favorable terrain, coordinate operations, and jointly block the attack, but at this extremely critical moment, internal strife broke out . The extremely ferocious and violent Crocodile-backed Scorpion even beat a SEAL team leader to death. This undoubtedly intensified the direct conflict and head-on confrontation between the two armed forces. However, in the face of a terrifying figure with an extremely complicated background like Crocodile-backed Scorpion, even the SEALs who can directly reach the sky in Sam's country can do nothing without receiving direct instructions from their superiors. It is precisely because of this that the fierce and violent Crocodile-backed Scorpion can be unscrupulous and arrogant. Anyone who dares to offend him or his subordinates will pay a heavy price for it. At this time, if the SEAL team uses strong methods to directly subdue the crocodile-backed scorpion, it will be simply impossible. This is true even for the Navy SEALs, who are said to be the most powerful beings in the world. After all, the terrifying strength of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion is obvious to everyone present, and it is definitely unmatched by ordinary people. At this time, if we open up a battle line and fight with them, it will be more like making fun of the lives of all team members, and even treating war as a child's play. Of course, if they directly open up the battle line and fight with them, the SEALs are fully capable and confident that they can completely defeat the remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group, but in that case, they will inevitably pay a heavy price. You must know that when two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. What's more, the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is still led by the terrifying Crocodile Back Scorpion. It¡¯s easy to imagine how difficult it is and the price it will cost. What's more, at this time, instead of facing the enemy, this elite group of Chinese special forces were attacking with all their strength, without giving them any breathing time or chance to react. "A fight at this time is not only the work of traitors, it is a test of friendly forces who can be called enemies. At this critical, critical, and extremely urgent moment, what else can we do? Even if the elite SEALs were so angry that their heads were smoking and their facial features were moving, they could not take any tough measures. They could only swallow the bad breath for the time being. They had to put aside their grievances immediately and join forces again to stop this elite group of Chinese special forces who had rushed up at this moment. No matter what, we have to wait until the enemy's attack is repelled, right? Otherwise, wouldn't it be playing with fire and self -immolation, wouldn't it be self -destroying the Great Wall, self -destruction? At the critical moment, knowing that the situation was serious, the SEALs had no choice but to temporarily put aside their previous suspicions and had to cooperate with the Scorpion mercenary group again to try to hold the last position. They quickly organized their troops and hastily established a temporary blocking defense line to turn defeat into victory for their own side. Fight for the last bit of chips. However, at this extremely critical moment, a very dramatic scene actually appeared again. Faced with the fierce attack of this elite group of Chinese special forces, even though a SEAL team leader had been beaten to death, Crocodile-backed Scorpion was still furious. He roared and led the team very willfully. The last remnant of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group immediately retreated from the final blocking line of defense. That¡¯s right, he led his mercenaries directly under the noses of the SEALs and retreated in a swaggering manner as if no one else was around. Yes, if you have to work hard and risk your life, then you can go and have fun by yourself, and don¡¯t drag me along. I will no longer accompany you, I will no longer serve you. "However, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion's seemingly willful and arrogant approach, regardless of the overall situation, still makes sense if we delve into it in depth. The reason is actually not complicated. The combat effectiveness of his Scorpion mercenary group is obviously not as good as that of the SEALs. At this time, if he continues to fight side by side with the SEALs, his Scorpion mercenary group will of course suffer the greatest losses. There¡¯s nothing to say. On the battlefield, under the same circumstances, the weak will fall first. This is almost certain. ????????????????????????????????? If all his subordinates are destroyed, how useful will he, as a polished commander, still be? How much say do you still have? How much more is there? Taking a step back, if the battlefield situation is unfavorable to one's own side and will end in failure, then the sooner one evacuates the battlefield, the more natural it will be.?Pull him back. Dai Wei looked at Cheng Chong with a curious look on his face: "What's wrong? Seal and the others are dead. They have been defeated. What are we afraid of? Keep chasing! This opportunity is once in a lifetime." "Didn't you see it just now?" Cheng Chong frowned and asked. "What did you see?" Dai Wei asked curiously. "Although they are in a disadvantageous situation, I don't see their defeat." Cheng Chong still frowned, and his tone seemed a bit heavy. "Yes, they did retreat in an orderly manner just now." Wang Rong added a word, his brows also furrowed. "So what? They are already vulnerable. Escape is their only way. Damn, they can run as fast as a rabbit, otherwiseotherwise, I can kill two more." At this moment, Dai Wei, Obviously there are still some unfinished things to say. "I want to emphasize one more thing." Wang Rong looked at Dai Wei with a serious face, and then said: "They are not escaping, they are retreating, and they are retreating in an orderly manner." "So what? Isn't that just a meaning?" Dai Wei looked serious, then looked at Cheng Chong and said hurriedly: "Boss, don't hesitate, let's continue to pursue, time waits for no one, wait until they come back When God comes, it will be difficult. Why not take this opportunity to defeat them completely?" "Are you sure this is not a trap?" Cheng Chong asked. "Trap? What trap? We have been chasing them all the way. If it was a trap, we would have fallen into it long ago." Dai Wei glanced at Cheng Chong, then looked at Wang Rong, and continued: "Aren't we here to fight? Just now, even their four anti-aircraft machine guns didn't have any effect. What other traps could there be?" "It was just a last resort. If we didn't move forward and pursue, we would definitely lose our fighter opportunities and even return to the previous unfavorable situation." Cheng Chong then replied: "Under that situation, we can only take the risk and continue to pursue." , and we got it right.¡± "Then it's still right for us to continue pursuing the pursuit now, for sure." Dai Wei's expression became more and more determined. ¡°Not necessarily¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Rong interrupted again. "Li Jian is right." Cheng Chong confirmed Wang Rong's judgment, and then explained: "If we continue to pursue now, even if there are no traps in front of us, then, who will defend this position? Do we need to divide our troops?" "Divide the troops, divide -" Dai Wei seemed a little embarrassed for a moment, thought for a moment, and replied: "Dividing the troops, we definitely can't divide the troops. Our troops are already small. If we divide the troops further, it will be easy for the enemy to defeat them one by one. War Eagle and the others that's because¡­¡­" Having said this, Wang Rong glared at Dai Wei angrily, and Dai Wei quickly stopped and said no more. After all, at this time, no one wants to mention War Eagle, whose life or death is still unknown at this moment. "It's good that you know!" Wang Rong interrupted again, changing the topic: "We definitely can't divide our troops anymore." "If we don't separate our troops, then do we still need this commanding height?" Cheng Chong was not distracted by Dai Wei's topic. At this moment, he was seriously thinking about his severe situation. However, before Dai Wei and Wang Rong could reply, he continued: "If we continue to pursue the enemy, if the enemy makes a circle below and then returns to this commanding height, wouldn't we be back to the original unfavorable situation? Really? Think about it carefully, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s explanation, Dai Wei couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled. Wang Rong nodded secretly, obviously he had seen this. "Then, what should we do?" Dai Wei looked at the two people in front of him anxiously, and then said: "We, we can't just wait like this?" "It would be a pity to just give up the abandoned position." Wang Rong looked solemn, sighed, and then said: "But we don't have enough manpower, and it's impossible to divide the troops. What should we do? What should we do?" "There's nothing to be embarrassed about." At this time, Min Jie's voice came from behind the three of them. The three of them quickly turned their heads and looked at Min Jie, who was wearing a ghillie suit. At this moment, she had occupied a very concealed sniper position on the commanding heights and was fully prepared for sniping. Min Jie continued to aim the gun without looking at the three people, and said calmly at the same time: "Since it can't be defended or abandoned, then destroy it. Anyway, we can't use this strategic location, and neither can the enemy. " "Destroy?" Dai Wei and Wang Rong asked almost in unison, and then both of them turned their eyes to Cheng Chong. Cheng Chong thought for a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he couldn't help but look at Min Jie. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After thinking for a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he couldn't help but look at Min Jie. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 515: Exploding the conspiracy You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! You can¡¯t keep it, and you can¡¯t give it up. If you have no other choice, the only thing left is probably destruction. At the critical moment, Min Jie¡¯s proposal was quickly recognized and approved by Cheng Chong and the team members on site. Min Jie, who has always been silent and steady, is like this. She easily remains silent. Once she speaks up, she will definitely point out the key to the problem, thereby solving the problem to a large extent and breaking the temporary deadlock the team is facing. Her role as a sniper is not all at critical moments in fierce battles. Sometimes she can also put forward her own unique insights and opinions on decisions. And time is particularly tight, and there is no room for any delay or waste. Because the enemy clearly evacuated this commanding height in an orderly manner and did not flee in a hurry. So, will they use some tricks on this commanding height? How about setting up some small traps? If that's the case, then the entire special operations formation is in an extremely dangerous situation at the moment. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to even describe it as a disaster. The reason why the enemy has not activated their traps and mechanisms immediately is probably out of concern for their own safety, because at this moment, after all, they have not reached a safe distance quickly. Never stay for a long time in the place where the opponent's special forces have been. This is almost an iron rule and a red line in special operations. After reacting quickly, both Dai Wei and Wang Rong turned their eyes to Cheng Chong. After all, such an important decision ultimately had to be made by him, the formation leader himself. "What do you two mean?" Cheng Chong glanced at the two people in front of him and asked for advice. "Just do it, destroy it." Wang Rong and Dai Wei looked at each other, exchanged a look, and replied at the same time. "Okay -" Cheng Chong nodded, his expression immediately became serious and firm, and then said: "We can't use this commanding height to destroy it, and the enemy can't use it either War Eagle, War Eagle, I'll leave this matter to you. Already" The situation was urgent, so Cheng Chong didn¡¯t even look back, but just shouted a few words behind him. Then, behind him, of course there was no response from War Eagle Chen Zheng. "War Eagle, can't you hear me? Fixed-point blasting is your business" Before he could finish his words, Cheng Chong, who had obviously not yet reacted, turned his head and glanced at Dai Wei and Wang Rong, and continued: " Immediately notify the Feilong Group and Tiger Group, we must evacuate this commanding height immediately, and we must do it quickly¡ª¡ª" However, at this time, Dai Wei and Wang Rong clearly heard Cheng Chong's order, but neither of them executed it immediately. Instead, they looked confused, even with an expression of pain and pity on their faces, stunned. He looked at Cheng Chong blankly. Cheng Chong was confused by the two men for a moment: "What are you looking at? Are you stupid? Execute the order immediately." Then, he turned his head slightly and looked behind him: "What's going on? War Eagle, War Eagle, are you deaf? Can't you hear?" At this time, the outspoken Dai Wei couldn't help it anymore: "Boss, War Eagle, War Eagle has already" Wang Rong on the side was afraid that the outspoken Dai Wei would say something unpleasant, so he quickly interrupted him and said, "War Eagle has been injured and has not followed." Cheng Chong was stunned for a moment, quickly came to his senses, and then his expression became very painful. Seeing this situation, Wang Rong made a decisive decision: "Leave this to me, Lone Eagle, Lightning, you should evacuate from the scene immediately, and hurry up -" After saying that, Wang Rong glanced at Min Jie who was not far away. Min Jie understood, nodded slightly, and then quietly put away the gun and prepared for a quick evacuation. Cheng Chong didn't speak anymore, his expression was serious and painful, and then he turned towards the north and quickly evacuated from the commanding heights. Dai Wei followed closely behind and quickly conveyed orders to the members of the Feilong Group and the Tiger Group through the headset. After hearing the order, the team members immediately followed the Lone Eagle group quickly and orderly, evacuated quickly to the commanding heights. Only Wang Rong was left at the scene, and he quickly and nervously got busy blasting and destroying the commanding heights and the enemy's base camp. On this commanding heights, the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group have been tinkering here for a while, and they can be considered as tinkering with something. And the most important thing is that they originally regarded this place as their last base camp on this isolated island, so most of their weapons and ammunition were stored here. It¡¯s just, ?bsp; Who would have thought that before they even started taking action, this elite group of Chinese special forces would take the lead and take action far beyond their expectations. According to normal battlefield logic analysis, this team of Chinese special forces is clearly at a disadvantage in terms of firepower and numbers. Therefore, after they had gone through untold hardships and made huge sacrifices, and finally occupied the commanding heights, a strategic location, they were unlikely to give up easily. But this team of elite Chinese special forces just gave up. This is one of them. If they just gave up this strategic location, it would probably be understandable. After all, their numbers are limited and they cannot divide their forces, and winning the final victory is the key to the war. Whether they can hold this strategic location is the next best thing. But who could have expected that once they evacuated from this strategic location, they would immediately carry out blasting and destruction. A large amount of explosives were also used, and the power was so astonishing that even their team members who besieged this strategic location were affected by the explosion, causing serious losses. This is probably the second one. With these two key reasons, their failure is certainly not so unjust. Except for the fact that this elite group of Chinese special forces was lucky and they themselves had some faults. They may have also forgotten that this elite group of Chinese special forces, who are also well versed in special operations, are no weaker than them in terms of military quality or combat strength. How could this elite team of Chinese special forces not see and see through the things they could see and consider? On the dangerous and strange battlefield, anyone who underestimates the enemy or does not consider it comprehensively will have to pay a price for it, even a heavy price of blood and life. On the side of this elite team of Chinese special forces, the team members who had just escaped from the enemy's trap were obviously a little scared when they recalled the scene just now. Objectively speaking, although Cheng Chong saw something was wrong with the enemy in time, he did not point it out immediately, nor did he immediately lead his team members to quickly evacuate the commanding heights. After Min Jie's reminder, she reacted quickly and escaped the disaster in time. As for the time of evacuation, although the enemy evacuated first, since they were executing their special operations plan, their actions had to be concealed, so the speed would naturally not be fast. Moreover, they were being pursued by this elite group of Chinese special forces. Down, evacuate this commanding height toward the southwest of the island. And this team of Chinese special warfare elites, after it was clear that after blasting and destroying this commanding height, everyone must evacuate this commanding height immediately, so they were focused on evacuating at full speed, and they evacuated from the north of the island, so the speed was naturally much faster. Therefore, they evacuated before the enemy completed the encirclement of this commanding height. And when they had just completed the encirclement of this commanding heights, Wang Rong had also completed all the work before blasting and destroying it, and they happened to encircle it, and they all ran into it. Speaking of which, it¡¯s that simple. But the price they paid for this cannot be underestimated. After all, the team members who were directly hit by the huge waves of blasting and high-energy gravel were all alive. It is a direct component of their combat strength. What's more, when they were affected by the huge wave of explosions, suffered heavy casualties, and the scene was in chaos, the elite Chinese special forces who had already seen the fighter jet would certainly not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime fighter opportunity easily. Sure enough, knowing that the impact of fighter planes is fleeting, he immediately ordered: All team members, attack across the board, must take advantage of the enemy's heavy casualties and the chaos on the scene to annihilate as many enemies as possible as quickly as possible. Seeing this opportunity, coupled with Cheng Chong's inspiring and very timely order to attack, all the members of the entire special operations formation suddenly acted like tigers descending from the mountain, and like wolves preying on a pack of wolves, holding their own individual weapons, quickly and bravely, Crazy, with the power of the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and the power of chopping melons and vegetables, they scrambled to be the first to rush towards the enemy without hesitation. ¡°Kill¡ª¡ª¡± The team members who fired one after another roared and rushed forward to kill. "Revenge for Comrade Tiger¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong shouted this heavy slogan again among the charging crowd. The deeply infected team members all had blood-red eyes and fired at the enemy with all their might. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 516: Don¡¯t chase the poor criminals You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?? If we say that in the pursuit just now, the powerful SEAL team could barely maintain the original retreat formation, and even set up traps in a hurry to try to assassinate this elite team of Chinese special forces. So, during the pursuit at this time, the SEAL team could only simply run away in panic, and it could even be said to be a rout with no fighting spirit at all. After all, after experiencing several defeats, as well as this unexpected big explosion, several blows, the continuous deaths of team members, and serial combat attrition and personnel consumption. More importantly, after losing consecutive battles and having internal strife with the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, their morale had almost dropped to the freezing point. And on the dangerous and strange battlefield, in the life-and-death showdown, where lives are at stake, the importance of morale is sometimes even higher than anything else, overwhelming. You know, once the soldiers lose their fighting spirit and their morale is low, even if they continue to have an advantage in numbers and firepower, they are just a group of vulnerable rabble, a group of lambs with no fighting spirit to be slaughtered, and it is difficult to organize an effective attack. Fighting, let alone winning? However, despite this, they can be called the world's top-notch existence. The SEALs, who are unstoppable in all battlefields around the world, still show strong military strength and superb skills even in the process of low morale and continuous defeats. Incomparable military skills and strong will to fight. Even in a situation that was not conducive to them, they were still not completely defeated. Instead, they evacuated the battlefield in a hasty and slightly chaotic manner, trying to get out of direct fire contact with this elite group of Chinese special forces as quickly as possible. At the same time, out of the instinct of survival or their habit of being frustrated in battle, they continuously and urgently sent signals to their superiors for help, constantly calling for air firepower and naval gunfire at sea. But their calls and requests for help did not receive immediate approval and affirmation from their superiors. The air firepower and naval gun firepower they were eagerly looking forward to never appeared as they expected. It¡¯s like a stone has disappeared into the sea, and there is no news at all. To be honest, their radio signal has not been cut off by the Chinese side and is still unobstructed at this moment. All their call signals and requests for help were continuously transmitted back to their command room located in the aircraft carrier battle group with unusual clarity. Although their superiors received the signal, they did not take immediate action. Because they do have their own reasons. At this time, south of the isolated island, hundreds of nautical miles away, in the command room of the Sam Aircraft Carrier Battle Group, the lights were bright, the sounds of various communication equipment, and the sounds of large and small staff members communicating with each other or making loud introductions were mixed with each other. Together, the scene has already been busy. Even the top commander of this military operation stood beside the encrypted phone of the radio communication equipment, with his brows furrowed and a slight cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. He looked very anxious. Although he repeatedly spoke sternly and issued urgent requests to his superiors to open fire, their superiors were always restrained and cautious in not amplifying the situation. After continuing to wait, the reply from his superiors was: a meeting was under way to study it. The requirements for his aircraft carrier battle group and the SEALs temporarily under his command are to continue to maintain a tough attitude and take the initiative to attack, but not as a last resort, and without written orders from superiors. Under the circumstances, we cannot start the war lightly and escalate the situation. This is a bit worth pondering. This obviously means that you want to be a bitch and build a memorial arch at the same time. "What does it mean to maintain a tough attitude and take the initiative on the offensive, but at the same time maintain the necessary restraint and not start a war lightly and escalate the situation? This is obviously somewhat contradictory. And this contradiction does exist and is extremely difficult to reconcile. At this time, even the highest level of Sam Country may not be able to properly solve the problem in a short time. Because what they are facing now is not other small countries, nor are they armed forces that just want to change places and don't even have their own territory. It is the second largest economy in the world, China, a great Eastern country that occupies a pivotal position in the world. "If they fire directly on the island, they may be considered to be actively waging war against China. Then, the chain reaction that may occur next is definitely beyond their control and control. Even they, who claim to be the world's number one economy and number one in military strength, do not dare to make this decision easily. If it explodes because of thisGo up and quickly occupy a favorable shooting position, trying to use this last position to hold on and resist. Cheng Chong led this team of elite Chinese special forces and slowly approached the rock. However, because this rock was a rare defensive position, Cheng Chong did not immediately issue an order to attack for safety reasons. While hiding themselves, the team members slowly gathered around Cheng Chong. After everyone quickly took a look at the enemy and friend situations in front of them, pairs of expectant eyes turned to their commander and their The backbone is strong. At this time, Cheng Chong frowned and was thinking of countermeasures quickly. "What should we do? Boss?" Feilong lay down behind a sudden rock, took a deep breath, and looked at Cheng Chong. "Attack immediately!" Cheng Chong didn't have time to reply. Lightning quickly rolled over and quickly moved forward to draw his gun, while he suggested hastily. "Strong attack? Didn't you see the situation clearly?" Lijian, who had been following Cheng Chong closely, glanced at Cheng Chong beside him, then turned to look at the lightning that had just rolled over, and then said: "If we attack by force, We will pay a heavy price, that's for sure." "Are you scared?" At this time, Lightning had already finished drawing his gun, turned his head and glanced at the sword, and said provocatively like a general. "Afraid?" Lijian was about to retort when Feilong interjected: "Don't talk nonsense, no one is afraid here, everyone is good. But we can't act recklessly. After all, their strength is still no weaker than ours." , What's more, they also occupy favorable terrain, if we attack by force at this time, this is obviously not a good idea. " "I think they are scared out of their wits and can no longer organize an effective defense." Lightning quickly poked his head out, glanced ahead, then quickly retracted, and then replied: "In this case, we Why not get angry and kill them completely, or drive them all into the sea. Aren't they seals? Then let them go into the sea and see if they are good at swimming. Do they live up to their name? " "Then your code name is still Lightning? You are really just like Lightning" Li Jian was blocked by Lightning just now, so he took this opportunity to say this. However, time was urgent and the situation was urgent. As the formation leader, Cheng Chong certainly did not allow the team members to have the leisure to bicker at this time, so he immediately interrupted Li Jian's words and said: "Please stop saying a few words! We can't do that now." Drive them overboard.¡± "Why?" Cheng Chong had just finished speaking, and Lightning, who was obviously a little dissatisfied, asked immediately. "Without a why, how can there be so many reasons?" Cheng Chong glared at Lightning angrily, then turned to look at Feilong aside: "Tell brothers, everyone retreat-" "Retreat?" Obviously, Feilong was also deeply surprised at this time. For a moment, he didn't react, and then he asked in a hesitant tone: "Lone Eagle, what, what's the situation? Although we can't immediately ¡­Immediately launch a strong attack, but you can¡¯t just retreat without a fight! This¡­¡± "Execute the order! I'll tell you the reason later." Cheng Chong did not answer Feilong immediately, but his tone became serious, assuming the posture of a formation captain. After saying this, he quickly put away his gun. , took the lead to retreat backward. Leaving the team members who had not yet reacted, they looked at each other, not knowing why. "Whatwhat's happening? What happened to Lone Eagle? You gave up such a good fighter plane and withdrew immediately?" Lightning looked at the flying dragon not far away with a puzzled look on his face, waved his hand, and asked road. "Stop talking nonsense, Lone Eagle asked us to withdraw, we will withdraw immediately. If you have any opinions, we will mention it later, withdraw quickly -" Feilong also glared at Lightning angrily, turned to look at the sword, and said so. Lijian nodded to Feilong knowingly, followed closely behind Cheng Chong, and quickly retreated back. "You, you, wait for me, I didn't say I won't withdraw" Seeing this situation, Lightning quickly put away his gun and stood up, then quickly retreated back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 517: Great Responsibility You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Set up electronic sensors and anti-infantry mines on the spot. Confuse the enemy with the virtual and the real. The density should be high and fast -" During the rapid retreat, Cheng Chong ordered the team members around him while arranging electronic sensors around him. . After receiving the order, Feilong quickly repeated the order to the members of his team: "Immediately place sensors and mines around, here and there, as fast as possible-" After giving the order, Feilong quickly approached Cheng Chong: "I'm afraid this thing won't work against seals." "Then arrange more, as long as one works." Cheng Chong continued to be busy minding his own business and replied smoothly. "Do we really want to give up this position?" Feilong stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Cheng Chong with doubts on his face: "This is a good opportunity after all. They have been forced into a blind corner and have no way out. But retreat." At this time, Lightning also quickly came over and glanced at Cheng Chong with doubtful eyes: "I think Feilong is right. At this time, as long as we charge again, we will definitely be able to eliminate the remaining enemies in one fell swoop." Cheng Chong ignored Ling Ling and continued busy with the work at hand. Feilong had roughly understood and didn't say anything more, but Lightning was still unwilling: "It's a pity to give up such a good opportunity. Lone Eagle, what on earth do you think? Do you know that this opportunity is important to you?" How important we are. If we charge again, we will definitely" "How many bullets do you have left?" Cheng Chong seemed to be unable to hold it in any longer, and then interrupted Lightning's words and asked directly. "Bullets" Lightning didn't fully react for a moment. He touched his tactical vest and checked it for a moment. Then he was stunned, and his tone suddenly dropped: "It seems that there aren't many left. There is only this last magazine. Not satisfied yet¡­¡± "What about you?" Cheng Chong turned to ask Feilong. "I, I don't have much left." Feilong lowered his head and looked at his magazine. "Where is your group?" Cheng Chong asked next. Feilong immediately replied: "They're all about the same! We all carry about the same amount of ammunition, except for some team members who still have some grenades left" "Then what else are you using to fight?" Cheng Chong then glanced at Lightning with a serious look and asked hurriedly. But Comrade Lightning would not be convinced so easily. He then stiffened his neck and argued with reason: "Yes, we don't have much ammunition left, but the same goes for the enemy! They are also at the end of their war effort. At this time, as long as we continue to attack fiercely, Once, they promise" "Just shut up! Lone Eagle is right." Feilong, who had long since thought about it, obviously couldn't stand it, and then retorted against Lightning: "Even if the enemy's ammunition is equivalent to ours, they are now holding on to the last strength. The position is waiting for work. And what about us? It is a head-to-head battle. Which is lighter or heavier? Even if we consume all the ammunition, I am afraid we will not be able to get in. When the time comes, there will be no ammunition, so we will collectively wait to die in peace. Come on! You have to seek death on your own, don¡¯t involve others." "I, I" Lightning was stunned speechless, and for a moment, he was stunned on the spot. "Waiting for food! Retreat quickly -" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong growled quickly towards Lightning. Cheng Chong had just finished speaking, and Lightning barely had time to react, but when he heard a loud bang, an anti-infantry mine not far behind him was suddenly detonated. As soon as the landmine exploded, the quickly retreating team members immediately lay down, quickly looked for individual bunkers, then turned around, turned their guns, and fired at the position behind them. They immediately prepared to block the attack and were ready. At this time, the team members immediately understood what was happening behind them without any communication or hints. Yes! Cheng Chong's prediction just now was absolutely correct. On the dangerous and strange battlefield, the two opposing sides have always been like sworn enemies of life and death. They are fighting for life and winning or losing. They show each other their sharpest weapons. What is unfolding between them is a dark and dark battle, with or without me. In his bloody fight, either you die or I die, there is absolutely no other possibility. Therefore, when Cheng Chong led this elite team of Chinese special forces to retreat quickly, the SEALs who were forced into a blind corner seemed to have suddenly discovered a golden opportunity. They all immediately mobilized, following closely behind this elite group of Chinese special forces, and pursued them fiercely. However, what they never expected was that due to the hasty dispatch, the pursuit speed was too fast, or they thought that the opportunity was rare and victory was within their grasp, the situation was suddenly huge.?Driving them all into the sea, such a tragic defeat that was almost a slap in the face was absolutely unacceptable to the always domineering Sam Kingdom. Under the circumstances that their comprehensive national strength and military strength are obviously stronger than China's, in order to regain their absolute status as the world's hegemon and the face of the world's police, they are likely to desperately fire directly in the direction of the isolated island. . By that time, under the cover of the opponent's high-intensity and high-intensity modern firepower, the probability of escape for yourself and the entire special operations formation you lead will be almost zero. Because, under the fierce attack of such high-intensity firepower, all human life is almost like an egg under the collapse of a boulder. Even the nation¡¯s top special forces elites, who are as powerful as them, are no exception. Because, no matter how strong, powerful, or special they are, they are still ordinary human beings, and they are still flesh and blood raised by their mother and father. Under the coverage of modern weapons and an indiscriminate direct attack, it is simply impossible to escape the final fate of annihilation of the entire army. More importantly, it is very likely to trigger a full-scale war or even a world war. You must know that once Sam State takes the lead in firing directly at the isolated island, it means directly starting a war with China. Then there is absolutely no way that the Chinese aircraft carrier formation, which is cruising north of the isolated island and is waiting in full formation, can just sit idly by. Of course they would immediately fire back. ¡°And once the aircraft carrier battle groups of the two countries go to war head-on, the consequences will be disastrous. Any tragic scenes and bloody scenes caused by war are likely to appear. This is no exaggeration. Once the two most powerful countries in the world go into full-scale war, once this huge and cruel war machine is activated, under the direct and continuous blow of modern high-tech weapons, countless lives will be wiped out, and no one will be able to fight. Human civilization will cease to exist as a result. And once the war begins, until the end, no matter what the outcome is, there is actually no real winner. When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a head-to-head competition between two world-class powers? Most of the time, war is just a violent method that must be adopted under desperate circumstances. War is by no means the goal, and it is by no means what all the Chinese people who love peace and strive to defend world peace expect. Therefore, we will never fight easily unless it is absolutely necessary. The cautious words given by the leaders are still ringing in our ears now. At this time, what this elite team of Chinese special forces must do is not only to completely defeat the enemy, repel the enemy, and capture key figures, but also not to give the enemy any excuse or opportunity to initiate war. The tasks that weigh on them and the responsibilities they shoulder are far heavier than they imagined. At this moment, they are even responsible for the safety and prosperity of a country, as well as the rise and decline of a nation. What they face is definitely not just the enemies in front of them, and what they have to do is definitely not just defeat these enemies in front of them. Their responsibilities are as important as Mount Tai, and their mission is related to the country¡¯s self-improvement and national rejuvenation. "Do you understand now?" After Cheng Chong glanced seriously at all the special forces members in front of him, his eyes finally fell on Lightning: "Now, do you understand why we have to retreat?" After Cheng Chong's explanation, Ling Ling was not a fool and was already convinced. He nodded heavily: "Understood! If we want to avoid being bombed, we must hold on to the SEALs and never let go. As long as they exist, We are the ones who are safe.¡± Cheng Chong did not reply and turned to look forward, while Feilong and others nodded to him sincerely. Lightning swallowed a gulp of saliva and said sincerely: "Lone Eagle, I was wrong! I apologize to you for my recklessness just now." "There's no need to apologize! Doing your own thing well is more important than anything else." Cheng Chong still didn't look at Lightning, but still watched every move of the enemy in front of him with high concentration, and was ready to fire at any time. . "The enemy is coming, everyone, prepare to fight immediately!" At this time, Min Jie, who was hiding on a commanding height not far behind the team members, hurriedly warned through the headset. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 518: Quick retreat You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With Min Jie's urgent warning, the team members who had already found their positions and were ready for battle quickly concentrated their energy, cheered up, and prepared for the battle. Sure enough, right in front of the position, in the dimly lit jungle, about fifty meters away, a low bush was swaying gently, and the movement was very small, almost indiscernible. That is a SEAL leader, exploring the road ahead. While hiding himself as much as possible, he constantly clears roadblocks and clears a way forward for the team members who are about to follow up behind him. Therefore, he appeared to be extremely cautious, using everything available around him to hide himself with all his strength. At the same time, he held his breath and kept his body close to the ground. His movements were subtle, steady and slow, and he slowly wriggled forward. ¡°Obviously, this is a master of sneaking in, clearing roadblocks, and breaking traps. Every movement he made seemed so calm and stable, and every subtle advance he made seemed so harmonious and coordinated with everything around him. It seems to be completely natural, and ordinary people cannot detect any abnormalities at all. However, this elite team of Chinese special forces is by no means comparable to ordinary people. And the sniper Min Jie, who is calm and steady by nature, as careful as dust, and is always responsible for the security of the entire team, is even more incomparable. Through the night vision goggles and sniper scope, Min Jie quickly discovered something unusual in this bush under the slightly blue light. Even though this leader of the SEAL team was very well hidden, flawless, and almost impeccable, he still couldn't escape the eyes of Min Jie, a top sniper. Because, as long as a person has normal vital signs, it is impossible to completely hide himself and never be discovered by the outside world. It is true that this SEAL's military qualities are extremely excellent, and his tactical movements are also extremely skilled and sophisticated, but his breathing and heartbeat will never be due to their excellent military skills and skillful and sophisticated tactical movements. And the slightest change or disappearance. Yes, he is indeed very good at concealing himself, and he is indeed very good at using everything available around him to integrate himself into it and become an inherent part of the area, regardless of each other. But he could not change the direction of the weak wind, nor the inertial collective stirring of the vegetation in the area. Although this movement was extremely subtle, it could give clear instructions to Min Jie, who was good at observation and reconnaissance. Because, after careful observation, Min Jie discovered that the bushes there were swaying up and down together, and that was the top soldier of the SEAL team breathing. The surrounding vegetation is swaying slightly without rhythm with the breeze in the jungle. However, although the bushes here are also swaying slightly with the current, most of them are moving slowly in one direction. Moving slowly. The abnormality is already very obvious. Needless to say, there is certainly something strange in this bush. As for what might be hidden in the bushes? Even if you think about it with your thighs, you can judge it very quickly. You know, there was a fierce battle near this area, and just now, there was an anti-infantry mine that exploded right here. Any animals on the isolated island that have not lost the ability to move have long since escaped. If not an enemy, what else could it be? With Min Jie¡¯s warning and direction, the team members quickly discovered something unusual in this bush. But no one fired first, but quickly searched the surrounding area. Because everyone knows that at this time, in addition to the SEALs, they are also facing the remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group, so they cannot be careless at all. As a special forces soldier, you must have a strong sense of crisis at all times, and you must always have a strong sense of being surrounded by enemies and being in dangerous and adverse situations. Because of their special identities and special missions, they often have to go deep behind enemy lines, sneak into enemy lines, often surrounded by enemies, and complete difficult and arduous tasks in dangerous and inexplicable adversity. Most of the time, they have no front or rear; no friendly forces, no supplies, no assistance, and nothing they need urgently. Some are just hiding, constantly hiding, breaking through, constantly breaking through, and fighting, and fighting constantly However, after a rigorous search by the team members, they did not quickly discover the large group of enemies that were about to touch them as expected, and there were not even any suspicious places. This is a little weird. The surroundings are really too quiet, so quiet that it makes people feel a bitEvery time I feel a heavy responsibility and a lot of pressure. These responsibilities and pressures will not be alleviated because of the increase in his years as a soldier, nor will they be reduced because of his maturity and strength. They may even increase. Because every situation we face is new and different. However, the danger, urgency, and importance of the choice will not change at all. Every decision is almost related to the life and death of the entire special operations formation, and every decision is even related to the success or failure of the mission. Once the mission fails, it will inevitably cause a series of horrific chain reactions, and the final direct or indirect consequences will be simply unimaginable. No matter how much you use your imagination, it¡¯s never too much. Because there is no runner-up on the battlefield, and everything on the battlefield is not trivial. And this time the war is even more serious. It is even directly related to the dignity of a country and the rejuvenation of a nation. This invisible pressure once again gathered on Cheng Chong. The team members¡¯ eyes, filled with doubts and a bit of expectation, once again focused on him. And, time at this time is very urgent. Who knows what the hell the SEAL team is doing at this time? Therefore, he was not allowed to think too much and deliberate over and over again. You must make a decisive decision immediately. "Everyone retreat immediately, hurry up -" Cheng Chong frowned, his eyelids suddenly went up, and he immediately ordered to the team members around him. ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly¡ª¡± Feilong immediately repeated Cheng Chong¡¯s order. "Withdraw? Quickly withdraw?" When all the team members immediately put away their guns and stood up, preparing to retreat quickly, Ling Ling asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Withdraw before the fight started? Are you going to give up this position just like that?" "Quickly retreat! Didn't you hear me?" Lijian stood up and glared at Lightning. "Why retreat?" The outspoken Lightning still hadn't turned around, and asked more seriously: "Why are we retreating all the time? This is an isolated island, a far bigger place. Who can tell me whether we can still retreat? Where to go?" ¡°Execute the order¡ª¡± Cheng Chong, the last one to stand up, also glared at Lightning and growled. After roaring, Cheng Chong followed the team members and retreated quickly. At this time, Lightning saw that all the team members had retreated. He turned around and looked at the front of the position, then turned his head and looked at the team members who were gradually retreating. After struggling for a while, he was unwilling to give in. He stood up and followed Cheng Chong, retreating cautiously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 520: Solemn Promise You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the deep and strange night, in the thick and dim twilight, this isolated island hanging offshore, far away from the mainland, seemed so lonely and lonely, as if this bustling and noisy world had long been forgotten. For thousands of years, it has been standing quietly in the vast sea, neither humble nor arrogant, unyielding, quietly waiting for the sunrise and sunset to change day and night, silently watching the changes in the wind and clouds, and the ebb and flow of the tide. ?????????? Week after week, moving towards eternity in the ordinary, becoming an indispensable part of the sea. ??????????????????????? If the Sam Kingdom had not made a fuss about it and used it as a testing stone, the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group would have landed boldly to test China's attitude and reality. Then, I'm afraid this isolated island will never be as lively, bloody, dangerous, or even scary and weird as it is now. . . . . . After a series of high-intensity battles, the jungle on the isolated island suddenly fell into a deathly silence. The continuous high-intensity fighting made both sides exhausted and unable to fight anymore, so they urgently needed to suspend repairs and replenishment. Therefore, both sides seemed to have made an agreement, and they both fell silent and stopped attacking forcefully. After all, both of us need some breathing time and a chance. However, at this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces cannot continue to remain quiet and silent no matter what. Because everything at the scene was so tragic, so tragic, and so moving that I couldn't help myself. At this time, what appeared in front of this team of Chinese special forces was Chen Zheng, a war eagle who had endured to the limit of his life and could even be called a miracle of human biology. His strength, his tenacity, his extremely persistent belief, and his willpower far beyond ordinary people, are constantly beating the hearts of this team of Chinese special forces. He was hit by four or five bullets, and because of the bulletproof effect of the high-fiber body armor, the power of these four or five bullets that were brutally shot into his body became surprisingly terrifying. These four or five bullets, rolling around in his body and venting their willpower, had already messed up his body tissues and even his important internal organs, leaving almost no trace of integrity. His body had long been battered by bullets, and the blood seemed to have drained away. However, at this moment, miraculously, he is still alive. Although his consciousness has been blurred, heaven and earth bear witness that he is still truly alive. . . . . . He is still alive. And, when the fighting on the isolated island stopped and the scene fell into silence, he used an empty magazine to gently and repeatedly tap a stone next to him. The purpose is to inform his comrades, his team members, that he is still alive. . . . . . What kind of power allowed him to briefly break through the laws of biology and the limits of life, and yet still be strong and alive? And it persisted for so long? This in the end is why? Why would he do this? ¡°Obviously, he still has something to explain, at least, he still has something to say. Seeing this scene, Cheng Chong, who had spent the longest time with him and had always been on good terms with him, felt so sad and sorrowful that it was simply difficult to express it in human language. Therefore, under this situation, Cheng Chong, who was excited, grief-stricken and angry, unexpectedly pounced on Chen Zheng desperately. However, just as he pounced, Cheng Chong reacted quickly and immediately made a quick evasive action. He thrust his hands down suddenly to offset the downward impact of his body, and then turned his body to the right. He quickly avoided the powerful bear hug with Chen Zheng. Otherwise, Chen Zheng, who had finally managed to hold on until now, would have to be hugged directly by his bear hug. At this time, Cheng Chong¡¯s heart was almost bleeding. He quickly picked up Chen Zheng and let him lie smoothly in his arms. Then he shouted anxiously to the team members around him, almost even his voice changed: "Quick, quick Rescue, rescue." , try our best to rescue, I want him alive, I want him alive" At this moment, Cheng Chong was like an ignorant and stubborn child. Because, let alone being on an isolated island with almost no medical conditions at this time, in front of this elite team of Chinese special forces. Even if he were in the world's top hospital and gathered the world's top medical experts to consult Chen Zheng, there would probably be no way to save him. After all, doctors treat diseases, but not lives! "At this moment, Chen Zheng is beyond the reach of human treatment. Everyone looked at each other and said:win. Nothing but death! us. . . . . . " When the team members said this, Chen Zheng suddenly coughed slightly. The team members immediately stopped talking and looked at him with worried and anxious faces. "Yes, it's about winning, noit's not about dying" At this time, Chen Zheng almost gritted his teeth and uttered these few words. Only then did everyone react completely, and quickly nodded and answered: "Yes, yes, yes! Win, it is no matter what the cost, you must win at all costs, you must win." At this time, Cheng Chong stared into Chen Zheng's eyes and said in an unusually solemn tone: "War Eagle, you are right, we must win even if we die. We must do it, and we must be able to do it. I On behalf of the entire special operations formation, I assure you and want your commitment" After the audience and Cheng Chong finished speaking, Chen Zheng nodded slightly with satisfaction, an imperceptible smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Cheng Chong blankly. Unfortunately, he did not last long, and then gently He closed his eyes. Seeing this situation, the team members seemed to be relieved, but Cheng Chong was shocked. He quickly shook Chen Zheng's body: "War Eagle, War Eagle! What's wrong with you? Wake up, wake up, look at me, hear me No? Look at me! My, your team leader, or your captain, II fucking ordered you, look at me, do you hear me?" When it came to the latter part, Cheng Chong roared out almost in pain. However, at this time, Chen Zheng, no matter how much Cheng Chong yelled or shook, he did not make any move or reaction. That face that had long been devoid of color no longer showed the slightest expression, as if everything had been frozen. However, Cheng Chong, who was always known for his stubbornness, had no intention of giving up. He was still shaking Chen Zheng's body endlessly, and at the same time shouted incoherently: "Wake up, wake up, Wake up, wake up, you idiot. Stop pretending. We have gone through so many ups and downs together, but we still made it through and survived. Who have we been afraid of? When did we recognize a bear? ? Are you pretending to be dead for me now, do you have my consent? Wake up for me, do you hear me? Otherwise, I will beat you, I will definitely beat you" With that said and roared, Cheng Chongzhen raised his palm and shouted towards Chen Zheng's face. Yes, Cheng Chong, who was in high spirits, really raised his hand towards Chen Zheng, who had long been indifferent. He actually wanted to hit him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 521: The Fall of the War Eagle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong¡¯s unusual behavior made all the team members on the scene moved and also felt a little shocked. Yes! They all knew about the relationship between Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng. Many team members secretly turned their backs and wiped away tears quietly. At this time, Feilong still maintained the necessary calmness and rationality. He couldn't stand it anymore, and quickly reached out to grab Cheng Chong's just-raised arm: "Forget it, Lone Eagle, Brother Zhanying has left, Guangrong Let¡¯s all express our condolences! There are still many battles waiting for us" ¡°Fart¡ª¡ª¡± This was probably the first time Cheng Chong roared at Feilong. Comrade Feilong, who has a calm personality and a prudent behavior, has always been Cheng Chong's effective subordinate and helper. At many critical moments and critical moments, Feilong was close to his heart, firmly supporting him and helping him. This allowed him to command the entire special operations formation with ease and complete arduous tasks again and again. However, this time, he roared at him angrily, and he was not done yet: "He is still alive, he is obviously still alive Do you know? Without him, there would be no five marines he brought. Brother, can we still survive until now? Can we have the current fighting situation? I will tell you responsibly now, no, no-" "He knew that it was a mission with no return, but he still accepted it without hesitation! He knew clearly that death was waiting for them in front, but he still moved forward bravely without any pause. He is a hero, he is Our hero. You only know that I have spent the longest time with him and have the best relationship with him, but do you know that he is also the one who made the greatest contribution in this military operation Of course, Those who also made great contributions are the Tiger brothers, the five Marine Corps brothers, the brothers who died in action, and the brothers who are still alive at this moment." "These, we all know these" Feilong spread his hands and replied helplessly. "Then why can't you let me work harder, why can't you let me hug him again?" Cheng Chong¡¯s words made all the team members at the scene burst into tears and moved. After all, he has not lost his mind at this moment. He also knows that Chen Zheng is hopeless, but he is unwilling to accept this fact, and he is not willing to be separated from his good comrades and brothers. Farewell, never meet again. He is really reluctant to give up! Who said that as an elite special forces soldier or a special operations commander, you must only have iron blood and perseverance, and you must only know hatred and killing. No, that's not a special force, that's just a killer, or in other words, just a cold-blooded war machine. ¡°Special forces are also human beings, ordinary people, people with flesh and blood and real feelings. He is not a ruthless killer who does not distinguish between good and evil, nor is he a war machine without any emotions. I don't know if Cheng Chong's movements were too violent, or if he was too affectionate. Chen Zheng, who had been lying in his arms and had no vital signs for a long time, suddenly coughed slightly, and then his eyes opened slightly, and he looked lifeless. He looked at Cheng Chong in front of him. Cheng Chong was shocked and quickly wiped his eyes that seemed to have been blurred by tears. He looked at Chen Zheng with a mixture of sadness and joy, and said eagerly: "War Eagle, War Eagle, are you awake? Are you awake? Really? Is it you? You woke up, great, my brother, you were so scared to death, do you know" The team members were suddenly startled, wiped their eyes quickly, and came forward in surprise. However, at this moment, Chen Zheng's eyes, which were originally lifeless and even more powerless, quietly closed again, seemingly with infinite reluctance for his comrades and brothers. "What's going on? What's going on? Is it just a flashback?" "Fart, I woke up, I woke up, I just saw it really clearly." "Then what's the reason now? Tell me, tell me?" Seeing this situation, everyone reluctantly crowded in front of Cheng Chong and Chen Zheng, and started arguing. At the same time, we tried every means to make Chen Zheng wake up again, even if it was just for a very short period of time. "Go away, all go away -" When Cheng Chong saw Chen Zheng's eyes closed again, he suddenly burst out with inexplicable anger and shouted at the team members around him: "It's you, it's all you, who brought War Eagle down There's been a quarrel again, why are you quarreling? What are you quarreling about?" At this moment, Cheng Chong was like a wounded lone wolf, fully protecting his comrades, his brothers, and himself.?A military family? Why? Me, what did I do wrong? " At this time, Chen Zheng seemed to become a little sad, his Adam's apple kept moving, and he looked a little excited: "Why, why? Are you so strict with me? Why can't I, can't have a happy childhood? Old warlord, you, Do you know? How, how much I envy other children! But you, why do you do that to me? I just want to be an ordinary person, someone who loves me, someone who can cry, laugh, and act like a baby. , I am not your soldier, I have been your soldier since I was born, your soldier" When Chen Zheng said this with difficulty, there was a violent sound of phlegm in his throat. Then, he coughed and a mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. And when Cheng Chong heard this, he immediately remembered what Chen Zheng had said to him before. This is a child who has been controlled by the family's high standards and strict requirements. His life has been very monotonous and boring since he was a child. He seems to have no childhood and all the joy of growing up. Some are just strict rules and regulations, as well as various endless punishment and training modes. He hated this kind of life from the bottom of his heart, so he was always struggling, always struggling, and always trying to escape. . . . . . However, until now, he still has not succeeded. The shadow of childhood and the special family education experience tortured him all the time. He was almost out of breath. Therefore, even at the last moment of his life, he still found it difficult to let go. "I, I have never embarrassed you. In order not to embarrass you, I, I have been risking my life since I was a child. I am risking my life. You, do you know?" Chen Zheng took a rest. After a while, he continued to say with difficulty: "Why should I, live like this? Why? This, this is not, this is not the life I want. I just want a simple, ordinary life. I, I am wrong. Yet?" When Chen Zheng said this, he might have been overly excited, or he might have overstretched his little energy, so just after he finished speaking, he coughed violently, and at the same time, blood continued to cough out from his mouth. At this time, his face was covered with blood and his eyes were filled with tears. Cheng Chong quickly wiped him with gauze, and at the same time comforted him: "If you have something to say, say it properly, don't get excited, don't get excited" However, at this time, Chen Zheng seemed to have completed the last thing in his life. His eyes were closed again without knowing when, and only two hot tears fell from the corners of his eyes again. Slided down. "What's wrong with you? What's wrong? Open your eyes and look at me, do you hear me? I, I order you" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong became anxious again. The other special forces members also became extremely worried. For a long time, Chen Zheng trembled slightly, his eyes still closed, and he squeezed out a few words through his teeth, his voice seemed unusually weak: "Yes, no, I'm sorry, old, old .¡± However, before he finished speaking the last few words, Chen Zheng closed his mouth forever. He tried his best to raise his hand to touch his face. He only raised it halfway and then fell heavily. But Cheng Chong didn't seem to notice it at this time, but continued to ask eagerly: "Old, what's old? You mean to say old warlord, right? Old warlord?" But at this time, Chen Zheng never made any move or responded at all. Of course, at this time, he would never show any signs of life again. He tried his best to gather the last bit of strength in his body and finished the last thing he wanted to do. He is truly glorious. Only Cheng Chong, who has always been known for his strength and stubbornness, still can't believe the facts in front of him. Heartbroken and anxious at the same time, he ignored it and began to violently shake Chen Zheng's unresponsive body. "No! Wake up, wake up, do you hear me? You can't die, you can't die I'm not done with you, I'm not done with you" However, no matter how unwilling, reluctant, and tossing Cheng Chong was, Chen Zheng, who had always been taciturn, never responded at all. "Gu Ying, let it go! This time, Brother Zhan Ying has really gone, so let him go in peace! Let's not disturb him anymore." Seeing Cheng Chong's appearance in front of him, Fei Long also cried out in confusion. Holding Cheng Chong in tears, she tried to pick him up. "No, he hasn't finished speaking yet. He hasn't told me yet, old, old, what old warlord, who is he? Who is he?" Cheng Chong asked, looking a little serious. "Don't ask, I know." At some point, sniper Min Jie, who had been on guard duty, quietly stepped forward and replied softly. At this moment, she had tears in her eyes. "Who is it?" The curious team members and Cheng Chong asked in unison. "It's the commander-in-chief of this military operation, Deputy Commander Chen of the Navy." After speaking, Min Jie turned away, gently rubbed her eyes, and wiped away tears. Everyone was shocked for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, who is it? Who is it? Cheng Chong asked, looking a little serious. "Don't ask, I know." At some point, sniper Min Jie, who had been on guard duty, quietly stepped forward and replied softly. At this moment, she had tears in her eyes. "Who is it?" The curious team members and Cheng Chong asked in unison. "It's the commander-in-chief of this military operation, Deputy Commander Chen of the Navy." After speaking, Min Jie turned away, gently rubbed her eyes, and wiped away tears. Everyone was shocked for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 522: Worried You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night was so thick that it was as if the black ink could not be stirred, and so deep that it was almost impossible to open one's eyes. This is the darkest moment of the day. The team members were all deeply grieved by the loss of the war eagle and could not extricate themselves. Yes, War Eagle is not the first comrade they have lost, and of course, it is not the last one. Speaking of which, it doesn't seem to be anything special. However, he was the only one who used his super willpower to hold on to his very weak last breath. After explaining the matter, he finally reluctantly left this world in the eyes of his comrades. "The other team members were all killed on the spot in the fierce battle, such as the extremely brave Comrade Tiger This is obviously a little different. Everyone is the same. Seeing the process of death with your own eyes and simply knowing the final fact of death are clearly two different things. Sometimes, just one look can make people remember it for a lifetime. It can even make it difficult for people to get out of the original scene for a long time The scene was quiet, and the team members had tears in their eyes, including the sniper Min Jie, who usually seemed taciturn and had an almost inhuman nature. The team members lined up in a semicircle, surrounded Chen Zheng¡¯s body in the middle, took off their respective tactical helmets, and collectively bowed their heads in silence Only the stubborn Cheng Chong, with tears in his eyes, did not make a sound, but still held Chen Zheng tightly with both hands, as if once he let go, he would really let go forever. Although Chen Zheng at this time has already left this world At this time, in the vast sea area to the north of the isolated island, the Chinese aircraft carrier battle group was waiting in full formation. All the commanders and fighters have already entered their respective combat positions, full of energy and ready for action. Among them, on a battleship that did not look so inconspicuous, the lights were brightly lit. All the soldiers, as well as officers of all levels, were busy in an nervous and orderly manner. Everyone wished they could grow more hands and more hair. Come with a pair of eyes. The top special operations elites in the country are bleeding on the front. At this critical moment, it is necessary for them to be busier and more nervous. What¡¯s more, this is where the combat command center of this military operation is located. There was a rapid ringing of the phone. Before the first ringing had finished, a combat staff member standing by immediately picked up the phone. He simply answered "yes", covered the phone, and gestured not far away. Director Xu Weibang handed it over: "Report, chief, superior's phone number." Xu Weibang ran over in three steps and quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Then Xu Weibang stood upright and straightened his back. After answering several yeses in a row, he gently put down the phone, but his expression became extremely solemn. At this time, another combat staff member sitting in front of the computer quickly stood up after typing on the keyboard a few times, picked up a file that had just been transferred from the communication equipment on the side, and hurriedly ran to Xu Weibang. Hand over the document: "Report" Although the combat staff officer spoke very fast, Xu Weibang did not wait for him to finish speaking. He took the document with one hand, scanned it with concentration, and hurriedly asked the other combat staff officers around him: "Where is the commander? Commander Where did you go?" "Report, the commander just went to the watchtower to inspect the enemy's situation." A combat staff officer quickly stood up and reported. Without saying a word, Xu Weibang took the documents and hurried out the door. After passing through the narrow and deep passage on the battleship, Xu Weibang quickly climbed onto the watchtower. In the watchtower, the two sentries responsible for observation and alert quickly stood at attention and saluted, and reported to Xu Weibang: "Reporting to the chief, the current situation of the sentry is normal. Please give instructions to the sentries on duty" Still not waiting for the sentry to finish his report, Xu Weibang immediately interrupted him and asked hurriedly: "Where is the commander? Where is the commander?" The sentry was stunned at first, then realized what was happening, pointed to the bow of the ship, and took a quick look: "Report, the commander has just gone down, and he should be inspecting the bow of the ship at this time." Xu Weibang turned around and walked quickly towards the bow of the ship. After Xu Weibang left, a sentry breathed a long sigh of relief and sighed: "I was scared to death. Do you think these big leaders like to carry out surprise attacks?" "Stop complaining. This is a key post. The eyes of the command room are of course the top priority. The chiefs should be more concerned."??Of course, we still report the actual situation and actual difficulties to our superiors truthfully. However, I have to remind you and your troops that this is not an excuse or reason for you to stagnate. You must continue to think of ways, continue to make various attempts, and be ready to reinforce the Lone Eagle formation at any time. Understand? " "Don't worry! Chief, this is the most important task we have. We will not relax for a moment. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will go all out, even if we pay a heavy price for it. In fact, every time I remembered that the Lone Eagle formation, plus the five members of your Marine Corps, only about twenty people at full strength, had to deal with an enemy several times their size for a day and two nights, and I don't know how they survived. Whenever I think of these, I feel a little I won't say it They are all my soldiers. They are all special operations elites carefully selected by me from various special forces. They are all the treasures of our army" Xu Weibang's mood and tone became increasingly heavy. "Is there any latest news about the Lone Eagle formation? How are they doing now?" Seeing this situation, Deputy Commander Chen turned to Xu Weibang and asked with concern. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 523: News and Public Opinion You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There is no latest news yet." Xu Weibang turned to look at the sea in the distance to the south, and continued with a bit of relief in his expression: "That's a fool. He always reports good news but not bad news. He has a tough temper and a soft mouth. harder." Deputy Commander Chen didn¡¯t speak anymore. After glancing at Xu Weibang, he also turned to look at the distant night sky to the south, his brows furrowed and his expression couldn¡¯t help but become more anxious. yes! On that isolated island offshore, there was only one special operations formation, Lone Eagle, and together with the five Marines, there were only twenty people in total. At this time, the SEALs were facing them head-on. They had three teams, and their number was almost three times that of ours. This did not include the remaining mercenaries of the Scorpion Mercenary Group. ¡°Obviously, given the low numerical advantage, even the weapons and equipment of individual soldiers, as well as the light and heavy firearms carried by individual soldiers, are not as advanced as the SEALs in many aspects. What's more, since the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group was the first to land on the island, that is to say, even in terms of geographical location, the opponent still has an advantage. In addition, aerial firepower and ship-based firepower cannot provide direct and effective support. Even the reinforcements sent out continuously cannot break through the three-dimensional firepower set by the enemy and cannot approach the isolated island at all. In other words, if you look at it from the perspective of the Lone Eagle formation at this moment, there is really a strong enemy inside and no reinforcements outside. It is really what military strategists call a dangerous place, even a place of death. Under such circumstances, as the commander-in-chief of this military operation, how can Deputy Commander Chen not be anxious and anxious? What's more, there are many eyeballs in the world with ulterior motives, all of which are watching! They need this kind of news and developments to enrich their intentional and biased political propaganda, which is used to belittle China and create distorted remarks to achieve their ulterior and evil purposes. They are waiting for us to make a mistake! ¡°In fact, even their subsequent news reports that are distorted and even specifically framed to frame our country have already been completed. Just waiting for the right time to show off in a grand way. Perhaps, it was out of careful consideration in this regard that the orders urged by superiors were suppressed one after another. It can be seen from this that the superiors must consider all aspects from the overall perspective. How anxious and urgent they feel at this time. No matter what, we must not give people any leverage or give them any opportunity to create public opinion that is unfavorable to the motherland. However, at such a critical juncture, our reinforcements could not be sent. what to do? what can we do about it? ¡°I am the person in charge of this military operation and the supreme commander. The task is arduous and the stakes are high. Any mistake on your part may bring immeasurable losses and impact to the country. . . . . . Xu Weibang certainly fully understands Deputy Commander Chen¡¯s mood at this moment. After all, as the commander-in-chief of special operations for this military operation, he will certainly not view the same military issue with a lower attitude than Deputy Commander Chen. You must know that the people who are trapped on an isolated island at the moment, fighting to the death with enemies several times stronger than themselves, are all his soldiers. Those special warfare elites were all carefully selected by him from the best of each branch of the military and trained with great effort and expense. Any one of them, if you name one at random, is a treasure to the army and the country. Losing any one of them is a huge loss to the country and the army. In addition, special operations are the highlight of this military operation and are the key to this military operation. At this time, the problem happened to be with special operations. It could even be said that it was with him. After all, no matter which aspect you consider, this is a problem between him and the Contradiction Brigade. In any case, he bears the direct responsibility that cannot be shied away from. "However, the combat area of ??this military operation is too special. No matter how powerful and versatile the team members are, there is really not much room for human effort in the vast ocean. what to do? what to do? Needless to say, Xu Weibang was also extremely anxious at this moment. However, seeing Deputy Commander Chen in front of him so anxious and worried, things had to be done and the battle had to continue, but he must not add fuel to the fire, so he breathed softly, turned to look at Deputy Commander Chen, and pretended Comfortingly said: "Maybe we can also think about the bright side. For example, Lone Eagle and the others can still cope with it. The battle situation may not be as bad as we imagined, and it may not even be that they even take the initiative!" I believe in my players, I believe in my soldiers.¡± "Old Xu! We have been soldiers for a long time."and, to a limited extent, conduct side reports. How come. . . . . . " "You! It's time to take a closer look at our internal news and briefings." Deputy Commander Chen sighed softly, and then continued: "Yes, we did launch the plan for the sake of the broad masses of the people. News control and information blocking mechanisms. However, the enemy does not have it! He. Therefore, they all use this military operation as the focus and focus, but are increasing their propaganda efforts" "You know, now is an information society" Deputy Commander Chen continued: "And information has no borders! Think about it, their propaganda, if we continue to implement information blockade, Press control. So, how will the international community view us, and how will the domestic people make random guesses? There is inexplicable panic. If we are used by people with ulterior motives, the consequences will be disastrous, do you know?" "So, we have also changed our previous strategy and are now open to reporting?" Xu Weibang couldn't help being secretly surprised. Deputy Commander Chen nodded slightly: "Yes, in the information society, modern warfare involves fighting not only the military, but also the economy and public opinion. These three positions, these three aspects, are indispensable." "Then, that means we are going to carry out this military operation in full view of the world, and fight this war in front of everyone's eyes?" Xu Weibang's surprise was beyond words. "Almost!" Deputy Commander Chen sighed lightly, and then said: "The times are developing, and everything in the world is changing. Lao Xu! We are fighting in the front, and there is a country behind us, and there is a country whose people can Everyone is watching us! Our every move, word and deed, and every military action deeply affects everyone's hearts. Of course, we are soldiers, and fighting is our duty. There is nothing to say about it. It is our duty to defend our country. As for other things, that is not something we should worry about. Other departments will do a good job. We cannot be disturbed or distracted by other things." "Yes! We can not be disturbed and distracted by other things, but the superiors cannot. The superiors stand at the overall level and must consider all aspects of the situation, comprehensively and thoughtfully." Xu Weibang said immediately. "This is probably the reason why our superiors gave us three urging orders in a row." Deputy Commander Chen took over the topic and continued: "Old man, please think of a way and work harder. The public opinion war has already begun. .¡± "You mean on the Internet?" Xu Weibang asked. "Not only on the Internet, but now the people across the country are almost mobilized." Deputy Commander Chen continued with a firm face: "Think about it, how important and terrifying public opinion is now. We must not take it lightly. " "Understood -" Xu Weibang nodded, "I understand what my superiors meant. We must cooperate with relevant departments to fight this public opinion war, and" "It's not that big of a deal?" Deputy Commander Chen immediately waved his hand, interrupted Xu Weibang, and said, "We only want the final victory. Because we are soldiers." "Understood -" Xu Weibang agreed word for word, "No matter what situation we encounter, even if the sky falls, as soldiers, we have one goal - to achieve the final victory." (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 524: Nationwide Mobilization You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°It can be said with great pride that China¡¯s ability to mobilize troops for war can easily be the best in the world. This is not counting other aspects. Some good people once made scientific and careful calculations and finally came to a conclusion that shocked the world - if a large-scale war broke out, China could mobilize and recruit more than 100 million troops. More than 100 million. What a surprising statistic this is! ¡°This is the most unprecedented and massive existence of a single country¡¯s military strength and military reserve in the history of mankind. Of course, this is just wishful thinking and inference by good people, and it cannot be completely calculated. "However, it profoundly illustrates a hard truth: China is a huge ethnic group that is closely united and can always unite into one and share the same hatred at critical moments. Ultimately, this ancient and great Chinese nation has been suppressed for too long. Because, for thousands of years, this Chinese nation, known for its bravery and hard work, has always been an excellent nation, has always been at the forefront of the world's nations, and has always led the world's civilization. . . . . . However, in the past few hundred years, the country has closed itself off to the outside world, refused to communicate and interact with the world, and missed countless opportunities to develop and continue to lead the world. As a result, it has become out of touch with the entire world, seriously lagging behind the developed and powerful Western world, and is on the verge of A dangerous situation of danger and death. Then, the great powers came one after another, using advanced ships and guns to knock on the country's door brutally and bloodyly. Everyone wants to get a share of this fertile land that is almost defenseless. Since then, the lofty Chinese nation has been in decline and has been bullied everywhere. The national humiliation of the past century, as well as the blood and tears of our ancestors, have always inspired the stubborn nerves of future generations, and have always spurred the heroic Chinese people to strive for the first place and move forward. . . . . . Because if you fall behind, you will be beaten. In the midst of humiliation, which Chinese people are not eagerly looking forward to the great rejuvenation of the nation? Which Chinese son or daughter does not urgently hope to restore the supreme glory of his ancestors? Therefore, when the Sam State used the Scorpion Mercenary Group to carry out military provocation against China, and brazenly sent troops to the isolated island in the name of joint military exercises, the Chinese media reported the military provocation in detail. The whole of China suddenly seemed to have been hit by a super strong earthquake, and the whole country was boiling. In a very short period of time, the whole country was mobilized, and countless people organized spontaneously, donated money and materials, and fully supported the country, the army, and the front line. And he vowed: Even if he loses everything, he will fight Sam Country to the end. Many even went so far as to swear that they would pledge their lives to the country and die for the country. Whether in big cities or small villages; whether in central squares crowded with people or in isolated rural fields; whether in mansions and compounds or in adobe houses, people are full of excitement. People were talking about this matter, and they were all looking for ways and channels to serve the country and support the front line. Many people have even contributed ideas and made countless specific plans to defeat Sam Country, which urgently need to be submitted to the highest decision-making level through various channels or channels. In cities, in various units or communities, people are voluntarily mobilizing and publicizing, or making donations. Many people even spontaneously took to the streets and held demonstrations. . . . . . In every village and town, elderly people have taken out the simple weapons that have been outdated for a long time in the last century, and are telling or teaching the younger generations how to use such things and where to use them. . . . . . On the highway, trucks carrying supplies roared past. No matter how congested the road is, as soon as a vehicle with military license plates passes by, all the vehicles will spontaneously move closer to both sides to make way for a passage, even damaging their own vehicles and causing car accidents. . . . . . People across the country mobilized spontaneously. That situation was moving, exciting, blood boiling, blood pumping, and even brought tears to the eyes. . . . . . Among all the people, the most active and active ones are probably the special group of veterans. Before the military conflict broke out, in order to prepare for all responses and replenish troops, the military issued a small-scale order to recall some veterans. I never thought that this matter would spread quickly among the veterans. . . . . . Many veterans did not receive any recall orders, but they spontaneously put down their work at hand, quickly gathered, the crowd was excited, and shouted loud slogans: When recalled, they must recall, and when encountering the enemy, they must fight. Once a soldier, always a soldier. Soldiers should lead the charge. Among all the veterans, the first to take action was probably Meng Lang, the former playboy and now the successor of the family business. You know, he has always been very active, originally from the Falcon Special UniversityLater, the team began to grow larger and larger, and the influence became larger and larger. And countless social groups, due to the lack of formal channels and channels, also sent the money they raised, as well as some useful and useless materials, to him one after another. Their warehouse turned into a temporary material distribution center. Things are getting serious. For a moment, Comrade Meng Lang, who had always been supportive of Meng Lang, didn't know what to do. Seeing that more and more materials are being supplied to support the front line, my own warehouse is almost full of them, but the connection with the front line has not yet been established. what to do? what can we do about it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 525: Unexpected Channel You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Meng Lang was extremely busy with the mountains of supplies, he was in a hurry because he could not find a suitable communication and transportation channel between the military and the local area. One person sees it all in his eyes and keeps it all in his heart. She is none other than Meng Lang's new wife Yu Yue. As a newly married ordinary wife who was in the honeymoon period with her husband, Yu Yue really didn't want Meng Lang to leave her and do something that was time-consuming, laborious, and very thankless. However, as a veteran, she is different from ordinary housewives and newlywed wives. You must know that once you are a soldier, you will be a soldier for life. Once you are a soldier, your body will always have the mark of a soldier, which will never be removed in your lifetime. She is considerate and has a deep understanding of justice. She deeply understands that the reason why Meng Lang did this without expecting anything in return was entirely out of the instinct of a soldier, entirely out of the responsibility, mission, responsibility of a veteran, and even A little feeling that seems to never be explained. Yes, it is a kind of military sentiment that goes deep into the bones. Can't explain in detail. Yes, if the country is in trouble, who will be there if the soldiers are not there? Yes, when the country and the people are in need, if the soldiers don¡¯t step forward, then who should step forward? Even now, they have long since taken off their military uniforms and are no longer active soldiers who obey orders, obey orders, and obey orders and prohibitions. But what of that? The responsibilities entrusted to them by the army, the trust entrusted to them by the people, and the mission and responsibility entrusted to them by the country have long been engraved in their genes and will never be removed. Almost with life. It is precisely because of this that Yu Yue, who is also a veteran, has a deep understanding of Meng Lang's mentality and wishes at this time. Therefore, at this time, not only could she not stop him, but she would do her best to help him, encourage him, and assist him. . . . . . Even though they are still in the honeymoon period of newlyweds. Seeing how busy Meng Lang was at this time, this was a completely different contrast from his usual image of sitting in a separate office in a suit and leather shoes, pretending to be serious. Yu Yue couldn't help but feel a secret joy in her heart. You usually act like a dog, but when you get busy, it all comes out! Haha, that¡¯s really interesting! Let¡¯s see how you keep pretending to be serious in front of everyone in the future? Yu Yue's abnormal attitude soon made Meng Lang a little unhappy. "Why are you laughing? Is it funny?" Outside the warehouse where supplies were piled up, Meng Lang, who was so busy looking at the vehicles transporting supplies, still coming in one after another, lost his temper at his wife angrily. : "Do you have a better idea? Don't forget, you were once a person who wore a military uniform." "It is precisely because I was also a person who wore a military uniform that I think you are very funny and fun at this time." Yu Yue replied without stopping her smile, her eyes filled with love. "Go, go. If you have nothing to do, go home and stay. I'm very busy and I don't have time to talk nonsense with you." Meng Lang was busy arranging people and vehicles and had no air conditioning. "If you can't think of a good way, it won't take half a day. I'm afraid the supplies will be piled up at the door. My Lord Meng, aren't you afraid of others gossiping?" Yu Yue finally stopped laughing. Not only did she not Walk away and ask seriously instead. "Talking about gossip?" Meng Lang couldn't help but be confused, "What are you talking about?" "Are you really stupid? You are usually a very smart person, why are you now" Yu Yue spoke in a hurry, and for a moment she suddenly found someone. Can't find a suitable adjective. "What's going on now? It's really baffling." Meng Lang continued to be busy, without looking back: "I just do my job well, and others can say whatever they want. Don't stand here and get in the way. Be careful of touching you. "Really?" Yu Yue pretended to be very casual and continued to ask: "Then if someone says that you embezzled materials and made it difficult for the country to make money, how would you explain it?" Hearing this, Meng Lang couldn't help being shocked. To be honest, he has been so busy these days. He just wants to seize the time and do more work for the country and the army. He has no time to think about these messy things. "What did you say? Embezzling materials? You-" Surprised, Meng Lang, who had always spoken eloquently, was a little speechless. He immediately turned his face, looked at his wife seriously, thought for a moment, and then asked: "You , what do you mean? Embezzling materials and making it difficult for the country to make money, I, do I need to do this? I, our family lacks this? Ah? What are you thinking?" Looking at Meng Lang's anxious and cute look, Yu Yue felt another kind of secret joy from the bottom of her heart. However, the words must be explained clearly, so he continued to ask: "Yes, then since you are not embezzling materials or making money for the country, then why do you only accept them and not distribute them?" "Don't distribute them-" Meng Lang was suddenlyHe then said: "You know, I am also a soldier, and I have always worked in a military hospital. You may have forgotten that military hospitals are under the jurisdiction of logistics." "So what?" Meng Lang didn't even think about it. He replied casually: "This is something that even eight poles can't hit. Besides, you are like me and have retired a long time ago." "You are right, I have retired." Yu Yue then became serious. : "But we are different in nature. After your special forces retire, can you still maintain close contact with the army?" Meng Lang was stunned again. yes! The nature of special forces can be different from other arms and units due to their special nature and high degree of confidentiality. Therefore, after the special forces retire from the special forces, it is difficult to maintain close contact with the old forces. This was also the main reason why Meng Lang didn't know who to contact after suddenly encountering this incident. If you contact the Falcon Special Forces rashly, it's one thing if they can't get in touch with you, and it's another thing if they don't pay attention to you. The special forces are by no means a unit that is open to the outside world casually. This is where Meng Lang feels a headache. However, the military hospital Yu Yue mentioned is not the case. You must know that in peacetime, military hospitals not only do not need to be fenced off and separated from the masses, but they are also open to the outside world. Relatively speaking, the hospital management system is not as serious and single-minded as other forces, especially special forces. The things that need to be handled by such a management system are by no means all major matters related to the country and the army like the special forces. Sometimes, they also take part in some small matters of communication and interaction between the military and civilians. Meng Lang smiled brightly when he thought of this, looked at Yu Yue eagerly, and then said in a disgusting tone: "Good wife, good wife, I know you have a way, tell me quickly, tell me quickly At the critical moment, only Can you help me" "Look at how stupid you are!" Yu Yue immediately straightened her expression and became serious, and then said: "I see you have been busy for several days. At the critical moment, you are still It depends on me, right?" "Just tell me what you can do? Do you already have channels?" Meng Lang asked eagerly. "Do you still remember our dean?" Yu Yue asked seriously. "You mean, the director of the Northwest Military Region General Hospital? That major general?" Meng Lang asked hurriedly. "Not him, or who?" Yu Yue asked back, and then said: "He promised to meet you." "Meet me? When?" Meng Lang was stunned, and then asked excitedly. "Immediately, immediately, the sooner the better." Yu Yue nodded. "Immediately, immediately" Meng Lang muttered silently, and then as if he remembered something, he asked seriously: "How did you contact him? And, can he take care of this matter?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 526: Something¡¯s wrong You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Can he take care of this matter?" Yu Yue paused for a moment, then said: "He has been temporarily transferred to the deputy director of the logistics support department for this military operation. Do you think he can take care of this matter?" "What? He-" Meng Lang couldn't help but be stunned, and then thought that although the two positions of hospital director and deputy director of logistics support are very different in the nature of their work. But in any case, it belongs to the military's logistics support category, and with the dean's qualifications and level, he is transferred to the deputy director of the logistics support department. This is reasonable and in line with organizational procedures. Meng Lang smiled brightly when he thought of this: "That, that's great, what are you waiting for?" Just after saying this, Meng Lang, who was thinking quickly, seemed to think of something again. He quickly looked at Yu Yue with concern and asked: "Then, how did you contact him? You have been discharged from the army for so long, he How could you still remember a little soldier like you, a little nurse under your command, and also agree to see us? This" "This is strange, right? I think it's strange too, I knew you were going to ask that." Yu Yue smiled lightly, and then told the reason In fact, after learning the news, Yu Yue, like Meng Lang, also took action, worrying hard and even thinking exhaustively about this matter that seemed to have nothing to do with her. Relatively speaking, Meng Lang, who was born in the special forces and was young and energetic, only wanted to do more things for the country and the army, and he went all out and had a lot of energy. As for other aspects, there is simply no time to think about it, or they don¡¯t bother to think about it in detail. ¡°Anyway, after you decide what you want to do, you have to do it first, so you don¡¯t have to worry about other things. ¡°Obviously, even though he has been retired from the army for a while, the habits and style of doing things as a silly soldier can still be found in him. However, Yu Yue, who was a nurse, has a completely different style of work from Meng Lang. This may be the nature between men and women, or it may be the personality difference between the two. In short, these days, I see Meng Lang put down a lot of work at hand, so busy that he can't even touch his heels in order to raise supplies. Yu Yue really saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. Soon, when the supplies collected from all walks of life piled up like mountains, and even the company's spare warehouse could not fit in them, she could no longer sit still. However, as a veteran who has long been away from the army, what can she do? What's more, even when she was in the army, she was just a nurse in the hospital, and she couldn't even get along with the grassroots combat troops. So, what should she do? If you have any difficulties, contact an organization. This is the first effective way to solve difficulties that she learned after joining the army. This is also an important lesson that all soldiers learn after joining the army, and it can even be regarded as an important guideline for soldiers to solve difficulties. ¡°She has always kept this principle firmly in mind, and has practiced it many times, and it has always worked. Over the years, nothing has changed. So, when this urgent problem faced Meng Lang and herself, she almost instinctively thought of this magical solution. She didn't care about her current status or whether she had retired from active service. " However, there are almost countless levels between her, a former little nurse, and senior leaders and chiefs. It is unlikely that they will have direct intersection or direct contact. But in her opinion, it doesn't matter at all. Anyway, she just responds to the problem directly. This has been her work and problem-solving habit for many years. She quickly contacted their former head nurse and explained the matter to him in a few words. At first, the head nurse didn¡¯t take her reaction seriously at all, and persuaded her not to act nonsense and not to cause trouble to the country and the army in an emergency. But she couldn¡¯t stand it, and she stalked her in all directions, acting cute and coquettish. The head nurse was quickly impressed by her seriousness and persistence, and agreed to help her report the problem to her superiors. In this way, after the problem was reported to the dean step by step, he quickly received a positive response. Under the guidance and guidance of the head nurse, Yu Yue and Meng Lang soon met the hospital man who had the rank of Army Major General on his shoulders at a certain logistics department base. At this time, he had been temporarily transferred to the deputy director of the logistics support department. long. Wearing military uniforms without military ranks, the two people shouted the report outside the office door, and after getting permission, they walked in.There is always plenty of supplies, and there is no shortage of supplies yet. "The dean paused and then said: "However, this represents the strength and momentum of our country, where the military and the people are united and hate the enemy. This is an external manifestation of the unity of our country, and it is also the strength and momentum of every person in our country. Patriotic citizens are able to consider the country's difficulties from the country's perspective and are willing to contribute to the country's affairs. But you are lucky enough to store this batch of supplies in your own warehouse. What do you want to do? " Meng Lang, who was born in the special forces, suddenly became a little dissatisfied. When his bullish temper came up, he became a little bit indifferent, and then said with a pinched neck: "Although, although this is the case, our starting point is good, we can't let a large number of Materials are piled up on the street and no one cares about it! Someone has to do this! We have good intentions, you said" Meng Lang was on a whim, and when he was about to continue speaking, Yu Yue on the side quickly pulled the corner of Meng Lang's clothes and persuaded him in a low voice: "Don't talk nonsense, talk nonsense, we all listen to the leader, we all listen to the leader." "But with your good intentions, you did something bad. Well, or rather, you almost did something bad" Seeing this, the dean immediately changed the topic and softened his tone. "This -" Yu Yue immediately took over the words and said carefully: "Chief, because of this, we, didn't we come to you? No, didn't you say that if you have difficulties, please contact the organization?" After saying that, Yu Yue grinned exaggeratedly and laughed heartlessly. "Do you still remember that there is an organization? Do you still remember that I am the dean?" The dean said as he glared at Yu Yue pretending to be serious. "Remember, why don't you remember?" Yu Yue continued to smile and said, "How can I forget this? The recruit company learned it." When Yu Yue said this, the original serious atmosphere was immediately broken. In this way, the dean felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was an elder, a veteran with such an age, and a dean with such a high level. How could he have the nerve to argue with a little girl? What's more, they did this out of good intentions and out of pure sincerity for the country and the army. Although there were indeed flaws in the methods, fortunately they did not do anything bad or cause any adverse effects. . What¡¯s more, people¡¯s hearts and minds can be used and their morale can be encouraged. Can¡¯t the people¡¯s hearts and morale of these two veterans be used and encouraged? You must know that at this time, the two of them are both soldiers and civilians, and they almost have both. At any time, the veterans are trustworthy. After all, they are a group of people who have been trained by the country and the army. No matter when the time comes, the mark of soldiers in their bodies will not disappear for no reason. Therefore, for the two young people in front of them, education is the main thing and lessons are the supplement. Let them know the seriousness of the matter and teach them a long lesson. Don't continue to scare them. What's more, there is a fool like Meng Lang in front of him. He won't accept this trick at all. If he doesn't do it, it will arouse his rebellious psychology, which will be a bit outweighed by the gain. Thinking of the dean here, he immediately changed his attitude in the conversation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 527: Recall Order You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, the dean, who is well versed in ideological work and has always controlled the rhythm of the conversation, is about to relax the atmosphere and change the tone and style of the conversation. Who knew that Meng Lang's bad temper had already become somewhat uncontrollable. Yes! What did I do wrong? I put aside the myriad of tasks I was doing and the career of making a lot of money every day, and devoted myself to the work of raising supplies with all my heart and sincerity without asking for anything in return. Instead, you did something wrong? Where is this? If this is all wrong, is there any room for reason in the world? Any more? Thinking of this, Meng Lang felt that although he had good intentions, he was treated like a donkey, and his temper suddenly grew. In other words, he had the stubborn temper of a soldier. As a son of a wealthy family, he doesn¡¯t care who is talking to him at the moment, how high his rank or status is. He took Yu Yue's hand on the spot and said with a hint of sting: "Yu Yue, let's go. The country doesn't need us, and the army doesn't need us either. We are so sincere and passionate, but we have done bad things? Isn't this right? Is it justified? Come on, let¡¯s go back now and distribute the collected materials immediately, wherever they come from, and send them to where they come from. We won¡¯t do this thankless thing anymore, and we won¡¯t do it again in the future .¡± The excited Meng Lang was about to vent his dissatisfaction when Yu Yue, who had noticed a bad smell, quickly looked at the dean opposite, interrupted Meng Lang and persuaded him: "What are you talking about? Suddenly, why are you so angry and angry? Isn't the chief worried about us and trying to find a solution for us? Why can't you be so angry?" Having said this, Yu Yue looked at the dean as if apologizing, with an apologetic expression: "Dean, don't be as familiar with him as he is. He is like this, with a typical bad temper, and" Faced with this unexpected situation, the dean, who should have felt embarrassed, did not take it seriously. He gave it up gently and gave a haha, which was quite magnanimous and leadership-like. He interrupted Yu Yue's words and laughed. He said: "That's right, that's right, it's still the same temper, and it's still the same temper. Haha, if we soldiers don't have a temper, what will we do? It won't fade after we retire, well, we have maintained this pretty well, haha. " The dean's words immediately made Meng Lang, who was filled with rage and injustice, unable to continue his anger at this moment. He even didn't know how to answer the question. I could only stare blankly at the dean in front of me and let him continue his original conversation and continue his political and ideological work. It seems that Jiang is still old and hot, and Bing is still old and strong. After all, the dean¡¯s military experience is older than his age. What kind of things have he never encountered? "Such trivial matters may have long been accustomed to the dean, who has been a soldier for a long time, and there is nothing new about them. Meng Lang looked at the dean in front of him in surprise. Yu Yue quickly changed his mind and said with a smile: "The chief is right to criticize him. He has this bad temper, stubbornness, and stubbornness. He has been there for many years and still doesn't know how to change it." . Chief, this time, you have to help me criticize him and educate him. Because my words have never worked." After hearing what Yu Yue said, Meng Lang seemed a little unwilling. He wanted to interject a few words to retort, but he didn't know how to speak, so he did it for a long time. However, the dean who heard this did not continue the conversation style just now. Once the atmosphere at the scene calmed down, he became serious again and said in a serious tone: "Retired military service will not fade, which is a good thing." There¡¯s no need for me to speak, let me persuade you. As for the matter between you two, I, the dean, don¡¯t even dare to intervene at will. Let¡¯s continue to discuss the matter.¡± This time, the dean did not wait for Meng Lang and Yu Yue to interrupt, and continued: "Criticizing you and educating you is the intention of the military. It is not that I have any opinions or dissatisfaction with you. Since this military Since the exercise was launched, oh, well, I don¡¯t need to hide anything from you two anymore. That is to say, since the launch of this military operation, the people across the country have been correspondingly active, and many people have taken action on the spot. Among them, There are many veterans like you who are dedicated to the country and the army. This is of course a good thing and deserves encouragement and promotion." "Retired soldiers will not fade away. They are no longer in the army, but their hearts are always in the military camp. I like such people. Our country and army also need such soldiers." The dean paused and continued: "But the whole country is too big , there are too many people. If there is no rules and regulations, wouldn¡¯t it be chaos? Think about it, since the launch of this military operation, how many people across the country have really been for?I said this with a bit of embarrassment. "We still have a lot of time to take care of the company, but serving the country and the army is an urgent priority. So -" Meng Lang, excited, continued to express his position: "As long as I can do a good job for the country and the army, We can temporarily leave things within our own capabilities and company-related matters to others to complete, and there is no conflict." "You think so too?" The dean turned his eyes to Yu Yue again, asking for her opinion. Yu Yue immediately nodded affirmatively and replied solemnly: "Chief, please rest assured that we are of the same mind. The husband sings and the wife follows. Wherever he goes, I will go, and whatever he does, I will do." After Yu Yue finished speaking, Meng Lang immediately turned to look at her, his eyes filled with love. "Okay! If that's the case, then I really have a task to give to you two." After saying this, the dean immediately turned serious and solemn, and said in an extremely solemn tone: "Reserve Corporal Meng Lang, Reserve Corporal Yu Yue, both of you, listen. Now I am announcing the recall order. Due to the needs of the country and the army, I hereby recall you two to active service. Are you two willing?" The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely serious. After listening to the dean read out the recall order, Meng Lang and Yu Yue couldn't help but stand at attention immediately, and saluted solemnly with serious expressions. Before Yue could speak, Meng Lang answered first again: "Reporting to the chief, in fact, I have never dreamed of it." " However, before Meng Lang finished speaking, Yu Yue glared at him, and Meng Lang reacted immediately. Then, the two of them faced the dean and replied loudly in unison: "I am willing! If called, I will fight back." The expressions of the two people were very serious, and the atmosphere at the scene was also extremely solemn and solemn. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 528: Infinite expectations You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You don't need to fight, don't think too much." The dean immediately took over the words, his tone seemed very flat. Hearing what the dean said, Meng Lang, who was originally excited and passionate, suddenly felt as if someone had poured cold water on his head, and his mood dropped a lot. Yu Yue is relatively better off. After all, as a nurse, she has never thought about actually carrying a gun on the battlefield. Even if the enemy were to attack her doorstep, it might not be her turn, a weak woman with a syringe in her hand, to go to the front line. Meng Lang, who looked a little disappointed, was about to ask what was going on when the dean corrected his expression and said in a serious tone: "We have special forces soldiers in the front and hundreds of thousands of naval officers and men waiting to be ready, and there is an even larger force in the rear. The army, navy and air force are on standby. I am recalling you now in the hope that you can give full play to your own advantages, make full use of your own resources, closely contact the military and local parties, and assist us in logistics support as much as possible. You can do this. ?" "Yes, is it logistics support work?" Meng Lang was obviously a little disappointed. You know how much he hopes to put on his military uniform again, carry special warfare equipment, cooperate with his comrades, and return to the battlefield! How many times he would dream back in the middle of the night, with tears in his eyes, recalling every detail of the past, recalling the majestic appearance he had with his comrades, and how he was trained to death at that time, but still held his head high, stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. Have fun with each other and relieve stress. This urgent dream has been lingering in his ears, echoing repeatedly in his mind, and even deepening and extending. However, the dream seemed to be already in front of him, but just when he was about to touch it, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never had it. However, as a special forces soldier and having been on the battlefield many times, he soon figured it out. I left the army because I was disabled and unfit to continue serving. At this time, even if the situation in the country was tense and the army was in urgent need of hiring and replenishing soldiers, it would not be his turn as a disabled soldier to go to the front line. Therefore, my dream of going to the front line and returning to the battlefield will probably always be just a dream and will never truly come true. After all, no doctor would stamp his signature on his medical report, and no military commander would agree to send a disabled soldier like himself to the battlefield. In the future, there will probably be no chance. Since that¡¯s the case, then face the reality and give up on this idea! Thinking of this, Meng Lang became much calmer. "You think logistics support work is not important? Only when you carry a gun and fight the enemy face to face, is that called fighting? Only like that, can you be called a soldier?" The dean looked serious, and his tone was mostly questioning. "Ah! That's not it, no! Logistics support work is equally important, ah no! So the work related to military operations is very important and indispensable." Seeing the look on the yard's face, Meng Lang, who had always been smart, reacted quickly, Then he changed his tone and answered like this. The dean's expression softened slightly and he said: "You have been a soldier for several years, so you should understand! Behind every soldier who fights the enemy on the front line, there is one or even several logistics support soldiers. Do all the logistical support work for him. When fighting a war, we fight a complete military system, not just a few soldiers on the front line, do you understand?" "Understood -" Meng Lang was about to answer again when Yu Yue suddenly interrupted and answered first. Then, he glanced at Meng Lang beside him and continued to add: "Chief, don't worry! He is pretending to be confused because he understands, but he actually understands better than anything else." Hearing what Yu Yue said, Meng Lang was about to defend himself a few words, but Yu Yue suddenly raised his voice and said with a serious military posture: "Please rest assured, chief, we promise to complete the mission." Seeing this situation, Meng Lang had no choice but to keep up with Yu Yue's pace, expressing his stance with the same military posture. It's just that Yu Yue's voice is in front and Meng Lang's voice is behind, so it doesn't seem so neat. The dean looked at the two people in front of him, then nodded, with a satisfied smile on his face. After seeing that the atmosphere at the scene had calmed down a little, Meng Lang couldn't hold himself any longer. He quietly approached him, as if to inquire about some secret, and asked softly: "Chief, what's the importance of recalling the two of us this time?" Are you going to give us the task?" Then, still reluctantly, he asked softly: "Actually, I just want to know, is it possible for me to go to the front line?" "Go up"Customer order: "Go! Go for whatever you have to do! Someone will handle the relevant procedures for you and tell you what to do." "Yes! Promise to complete the mission! Live up to the great trust." Meng Lang and Yu Yue stood at attention and saluted again, saying this. The dean did not raise his head, but waved his hands towards the two of them, indicating that they could leave. Meng Lang and Yu Yue had just pushed the door open when a colonel hurried in with a folder under his arm. The colonel closed the door, walked to the dean, and asked in a serious and low tone: "Chief, are you sure you want to recall them two?" The dean stood up from his seat, looked at the colonel, and said seriously: "According to the spirit of the superior's instructions, we can recall some retired soldiers on a small scale as appropriate. This is in compliance with regulations." "Chief, what I want to say is, is it because of Cheng Chong?" After the colonel finished speaking, he added as if to indicate: "Chief, you understand what I mean." The dean walked around the desk and walked to the colonel. He sighed softly and said, "It's hard to say now. However, the work of the two of them can be started immediately. Meng Lang has quick reactions and a flexible mind. , he has been doing the raising of supplies, there is nothing to say about it. As for Xiao Xiao! The frontline hospital is also short of people, so let her continue to go back to the hospital! " "But, chief, we haven't sent any wounded back yet." The colonel asked. "Be prepared for a rainy day! We must be prepared for any response." The dean walked to the window worriedly, sighed, and continued in a heavy tone: "Commander, they haven't slept for several days and nights, right?" "Yes!" the colonel asked and replied with the same serious tone: "Actually, it has nothing to do with the commander. Since the launch of this military operation, the entire frontline combat command room, including hundreds of thousands of naval officers who are waiting for action, has not slept with a single person. Sleep soundly." "I know all this." The dean stood by the window, looked up to the south, and said worriedly: "Compared to us, at this time, the soldiers on the island are suffering the most. The most dangerous and difficult.¡± "Yeah -" the colonel also walked to the window, also looked up to the south, sighed softly, and said in a heavy tone: "Now, all the wars on the isolated island are under the pressure of the Lone Eagle Special War." The formation, those ten or twenty special forces. It¡¯s really difficult for them.¡± "Fight against an enemy who is well-equipped and several times our size. Lone Eagle formation, you must hold on! Behind you are hundreds of thousands of troops, as well as the people of the country, and even the eyes of the world are watching you." Dean His tone became increasingly serious. The colonel nodded: "The sea area around the isolated island is three-dimensionally blocked by intensive firepower from both the enemy and ourselves. The reinforcement formation cannot go up, and ammunition supplies cannot be sent up. It is all due to the limited strength of their special operations formation, which is several times larger than the enemy's. We have to fight against our powerful enemy At this critical moment, it depends on whether the captain of the Lone Eagle formation, Cheng Chong, can withstand it." "Yes! Cheng Chong¡ª¡ª" The dean sighed worriedly again. "You must hold on, you must hold on, Cheng Chong, my comrade. At this time, you are not fighting alone. What you represent is not just you, a unit" The colonel said A pair of eyes full of expectation, looking longingly towards the distant south. ¡°It¡¯s a country!¡± the dean added with emotion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 529: Forced to repair You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is the hottest time of the year. The vicious and sharp sunlight passes through the dark and boundless universe, passes through the thin and ethereal atmosphere, and shines almost vertically on this vast southern sea area, continuously contributing its light and heat. Seems very selfless and generous. All living things on earth are given by it. It is the source of all life, the mother of all life. It can even be said that all life forms on the earth are like solid sunlight. However, the location of the isolated island has a typical tropical maritime climate, with high temperature and humidity all year round, and the climate is very harsh. At this time, there is no need to mention it. The high temperature of nearly 40 degrees and the air humidity of well over 90% make people inside feel like they are in a steaming steamer. This natural and free sauna is by no means a detoxification experience, but a pure torture experience that makes people almost unable to escape. After one day and two nights of fierce fighting, the war entered its third day. Both hostile parties appeared exhausted. At the same time, their ammunition was also severely consumed and unsustainable. They were in urgent need of logistical supplies and repairs. The leader of the SEAL team has asked for supplies and reinforcements from his rear countless times. However, both their supplies and their reinforcements were blocked by China's dense and fierce firepower of all kinds, three-dimensional and a hundred nautical miles away, making it impossible to get close to the isolated island. As for direct supplies and reinforcements, don¡¯t even think about it. The leader of the SEAL team, who has always been arrogant and domineering, has repeatedly complained to his superiors far behind, and even strongly suggested many times to launch an all-out war against China, using excess sea, land and air shells, as well as countless lives and The blood has taught China, especially the Chinese army, an unforgettable and profound lesson. Damn the Chinese army, you dare to fight against us without even looking at who your opponent is? Are we easy to mess with? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that you are going to be in big trouble! We are very sure of this! However, his complaints, suggestions, and even mindless instigation always seemed to go to waste, without attracting the attention of his superiors at all. Of course, he would not receive any positive response or affirmation. After all, superiors who need to consider the overall situation and deeply understand the heavy price to pay for launching a full-scale war will not be as impulsive as him, will not be as brainless as him, and will not think about problems as simply as him. But hope still has to be given, or in other words, a grumpy and angry heart still needs to be comforted. Therefore, the reply given to him by his superiors was that his suggestions and opinions would be carefully considered by his superiors. As for supplies and reinforcements, they were on their way, but they had encountered some minor troubles temporarily and needed time. I hope they can rely on their own strength to hold on and fight with the Chinese special forces with all their strength. However, facing the same situation, facing the same situation. The performance of this elite team of Chinese special forces was, relatively speaking, much more peaceful. The war has entered the third day. The Chinese special forces elites, who also suffered heavy losses and heavy ammunition consumption, did not repeatedly urge their superiors for supplies and reinforcements, nor did they complain to their superiors, or even instigate them as if they were trying to conquer their superiors. and suggestions. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that as the captain of the Lone Eagle special battle formation, Comrade Cheng Chong, so far, has not even proactively sent any reinforcement signals to his superiors. Moreover, every time he reported the war situation to his superiors, he always ignored the important and reported the good news and not the bad news to his superiors truthfully. There is no personal emotion in it. Because, he deeply understands that in an information-based society, when fighting information-based wars, both parties are smart and have eyesight. No one is stupid, and everyone has their own means and methods. Furthermore, neither of these two world powers, who are hostile to each other, is much behind the other in these aspects, and neither is much inferior to the other. To put it bluntly, the two opposing sides are fully aware of what has happened in each other's rear areas and even on the homeland, and what is about to happen. What's more, what happened on this pitifully small island that is almost within easy reach? Do we still need to urgently report it to our superiors with added embarrassment? On this isolated island, it is almost transparent how much troops the two sides have invested and how each other's firepower is deployed. At this time, Cheng Chong almost didn't need to report to his superiors. The superiors knew everything clearly, so why bother to interfere with the superiors' judgments and decisions? What¡¯s more, the Chinese military has always adhered to the tradition and principles of overcoming difficulties and being self-reliant. Under your own limited conditions, go all out and do everything you should do. As for other things, don¡¯t go blind.??The location of this scratch is indeed a bit awkward. . . . . . You know, I'm really hard to reach myself. "As he said that, Cheng Chong, who had already taken off half of his clothes, tried to reach the scratches on his back. However, he was indeed a little out of reach. "Okay! I come! "After Min Jie put the sniper rifle on her back, she calmly picked up a portable first aid kit brought by Cheng Chong. "Then -" Cheng Chong paused deliberately for a while before continuing: "Then How embarrassing! I'm sorry to bother you with your mission, but I'll do it myself! It's too much trouble, too much trouble. " "Don't pretend, I know what you mean. "Min Jie said it clearly. Cheng Chong then chuckled, quickly took off the other half of his clothes, then turned around, leaving his back to Min Jie, but in his expression, he looked very proud. . ¡°What¡¯s going on, tell me? "Min Jie asked calmly while cleaning Cheng Chong's wounds. "What can happen? Cheng Chong still giggled, and then turned to look at Min Jie behind him from time to time: "I just wanted to come and see you. How are you?" " "Are you very free? My comrade, the formation leader? Min Jie was still cold, "What is this place?" What time has it been? You still have time to talk nonsense here. "Perhaps this is Min Jie! Once on the battlefield, her cold and almost inhuman character will be revealed without reservation, leaving almost no face for anyone. "I don't know, who will believe it? , this is actually a conversation between a pair of lovers. However, their identities are somewhat special, and the surrounding environment at this time is even more special. At this time, Cheng Chong couldn't help but feel depressed. (Remember Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 530: Current Dilemma You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't get me wrong, I'm not here to talk nonsense with you." Cheng Chong replied reluctantly. As he spoke, he poked his head back and looked at Min Jie behind him. At this moment, Min Jie was treating his wound, but when he shook her, the medicine was applied sideways. "Stop moving, do you still need to treat the wound?" Cheng Chong quickly stopped shaking and quietly freed his back for Min Jie to deal with. "Tell me! What's going on?" Min Jie asked as if nothing had happened while applying medicine to the wound. His tone was very calm, as if he were talking to old friends. "Okay! They say that snipers have eyes like owls. It seems that they are right. I can't hide anything from you." Cheng Chong smiled slightly and also changed his tone, as if he was having a chat between old friends. Generally speaking, after a brief pause, he continued: "There is something I have been thinking about for a while, but I just can't make up my mind. How about you help me with my advice?" Although Min Jie could hear the question raised by Cheng Chong. Clearly, she didn't answer him, but continued to treat his wounds silently, as if she hadn't heard anything. Cheng Chong understood that Min Jie was alone and lonely all year round, and the high-pressure life of a sniper had made this "ice beauty" who was originally cold and silent, even more so in terms of personality. Favor. Therefore, if you can keep your mouth shut, you will never speak easily. If something can be solved with one action, you will never use a second action. He is quick and straightforward in doing things, direct and decisive, and he speaks cleanly and neatly, never being sloppy. This is her character trait, and it is also a by-product of the special profession of sniper imposed on her. "Okay! Let me tell you directly!" Cheng Chong, who knew Min Jie's character, had no choice but to continue: "Someone told me that you are the calmest and most composed team member in our entire special operations formation. . This I believe it very much, because" "Who said that?" However, before Cheng Chong finished speaking, Min Jie interrupted him for the first time, asked. "Don't ask about it. Anyway, I think it's a fact. Sayah yo -" Cheng Chong was about to continue talking on his own, but Min Jie poked him in the back with a cotton swab. Back wound. "Are you treating my wounds, or are you trying to create new ones for me? Do you believe me if I accuse you of murdering your husband?" Cheng Chong complained and quickly dodged Min Jie's cotton swab attack. "Glib talk, nonsense, do you still want to treat the wound?" An imperceptible smile appeared on Min Jie's face, and at the same time, she waved the cotton swab in her hand and asked. "Of course we have to deal with it, but you can't" After saying that, Cheng Chong returned to his original position, freed his back again for Min Jie to deal with, and then said slyly: "I believe you, Of course I believe you. You are an upright person. How could you be plotting against others behind their backs? Right?" With just such a sentence, Min Jie felt embarrassed to poke him with a cotton swab again. Otherwise, it would not really be his fault. That guy in there, the villain who plots people behind his back? "You have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and you can talk about things when you have something to say." Min Jie did not share his common knowledge and continued to treat the wound. Cheng Chong then got back to business and said, "Can you help me analyze our current situation? What should we do next?" "Is this the same thing for you?" Min Jie asked calmly. "Don't worry about these few things. Just help me analyze it. What should we do under the current situation?" Cheng Chong said bluntly. "This is a matter for you, the formation leader, why do you come to ask me?" Min Jie remained calm, looking very calm and solemn. Min Jie's words are not evasive, but also very reasonable. In fact, as a sniper, she rarely participates in the decision-making of special operations formations. The reason is very simple. As a sniper, the way you look at problems, or the situation on the battlefield, is slightly different from other people. Because, in the eyes of a sniper, there are always only enemies, only obstacles that must be cleared immediately, and only the most important targets that pose the greatest threat to oneself. As for other aspects, that is not something they need to consider. To put it bluntly, in their eyes, or in the sniper scope, there are always only important people, important targets, or targets that pose the greatest threat to themselves. Any complex environment on the battlefield, any numerous enemies, once they come into their eyes, they will immediately be divided into primary and secondary, slow and urgent. The main goal should be solved first, and the secondary goals can be ignored for the time being. Urgent things must be done immediately, and slow things can be done slowly, or even left to other team members. This is sniper, they are really different from other team members. So, many times?? And of course there is no need to mention Cheng Chong at this time. After hearing what Min Jie said, his blood suddenly boiled. He said excitedly: "That's right! We are no longer the poor and weak country that was bullied by others a few decades ago, and we are no longer the country that is being bullied everywhere. We are a weak nation that people look down upon. Our ancestors endured the humiliation and forged ahead Now, we have developed, we have risen, we can straighten our chests and move forward boldly, and we can be proud, even proud. Standing tall among the nations of the world Now, we dare to use strong means to directly show our swords to each other, even if the other party claims to be the most powerful existence in the world." Speaking of this, Cheng Chong felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Excited, an inexplicable pride. yes! Now, the reason why they are able to fight to the death and fight bloody battles with the so-called strongest special forces in the world on this small and isolated island, and force most of the opponent's advantages, is that they simply cannot use it. That¡¯s not because of anything else, but because behind them, there is a powerful country and a powerful army supporting them. Otherwise, according to the combat nature of the SEALs, once the attack is frustrated, they will immediately call in long-range heavy firepower, which will instantly blow all obstacles in front of them into parts, or even directly blow them up, leaving no trace. "There's no point in risking my life personally, risking my life with you face to face, fighting face to face?" Go ahead and dream! Think about the countries and armies that they have paralyzed or disabled over the years! Isn¡¯t it still less? Under the crushing force of their troops and artillery fire, those desperate cries, those powerless screams, and the wails of those bereaved compatriots. . . . . . Isn¡¯t it moving enough? Isn¡¯t it shocking enough? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 531: Deadlock You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes! All of this is because there is a powerful country behind us and a powerful army to support us. Therefore, when facing us, they have to be cautious and have to be afraid. However, for now Considering our situation, I still can't be optimistic." Min Jie continued to treat Cheng Chong's wounds while analyzing calmly. "I understand what you mean." Cheng Chong didn't turn around, but nodded slightly in agreement, "This is exactly what I'm worried about. Like them, our backup and supplies can't be delivered either. So. , Now we can only rely on our own strength to overcome difficulties, be self-reliant, and continue to fight and deal with them. We cannot place our hopes on the rear." "I know this too. At any time, we should try our best to do everything we can. This is who we are. This is the responsibility and mission of our special forces." At this point, Min Jie's face showed a hint of worry: "However, at this time on this isolated island, the enemy's military strength and firepower still have a relative advantage. We will not be able to defeat them in a short period of time." "But they can't eat us now." Cheng Chong immediately looked serious and his tone became serious: "After this fierce battle, we have reduced their advantage by a large margin. They have changed from their original absolute advantage to their current relative advantage, which is already considered a small success for us. As long as we continue to consume them, the final victory will definitely belong to us." When Cheng Chong said this seriously and seriously, Min Jie, who had always been taciturn, stopped talking to him. She neither agreed nor denied it. She just continued to treat his wounds silently, as if she hadn't heard anything and nothing had happened. . At this time, she had disinfected the wound, applied medicine, and was wrapping and wrapping the wound with sterilized clean gauze. After Min Jie didn't speak for a while, Cheng Chong suddenly felt doubtful, as if his hopeful punch suddenly came up empty. So, regardless of whether Min Jie was wrapping gauze on him behind him, she deliberately shook her body, turned her face, looked at Min Jie, and asked, "Do you have any other opinions?" "Don't move -" Min Jie pulled Cheng Chong's arm to stop him again, and then said with a pun: "Don't you think about it? I think it's better to treat wounds, especially on this isolated island. , in such a place with high temperature and humidity, where various bacteria and viruses are rampant, we must respect objective facts and not take it for granted. First of all, we must treat the wound, clean it, disinfect it, and apply medicine. Some places may need simple Two stitches, and then" "Do you think I'm taking it for granted and disrespecting the objective facts at the scene?" Cheng Chong is not stupid. Of course, he quickly heard the hidden meaning of Min Jie's words, and then turned around and asked: "No, I am respecting the objective facts. This conclusion was made on the basis of the previous fierce battles as evidence, and it is definitely not something to be taken for granted." "I'm talking about wounds." Min Jie continued to say calmly, "It's important to be careless when dealing with wounds. Otherwise, infection and suppuration will easily occur in such a place" "Stop changing the concept secretly, I know what you are talking about!" This person has always been very direct and straightforward, and does not like to talk about things in a roundabout way. "Okay, then let me continue to talk about the current situation." Min Jie tied the wrapped gauze into a knot and continued: "You were right just now. If we continue to consume them, the final victory will definitely belong to us. But, have you, the formation leader, ever thought about what else we can use to consume the enemy? Can we still fight like the previous battle? How many more minutes can we last with the remaining ammunition in our hands?" "This is exactly what gives me a headache. Reinforcements can't come in, and it's impossible for the supplies from behind to replenish us." Cheng Chong flattened his mouth, his Adam's apple squirmed, and after thinking for a while, he continued with a bit of embarrassment: "So, we must change our tactics. We can no longer afford to fight the local tyrant wars like before. We must do everything we can to use the existing resources at hand to consume the enemy as much as possible. After all, we are not ordinary people. Soldiers, we are the most elite special forces in the country. In the eyes of our special forces, everything around us can be used as weapons, or made into weapons. As long as we do not admit defeat or fall, then in the world, Nothing can trouble us." "As a soldier, I admire your courage and determination." At this point, Min Jie stopped dramatically and stopped talking. ¡°Obviously, she only told half of what she said. "Do you want me??Getting back to the subject, of course Cheng Chong would not continue to talk nonsense seriously, so he replied equally seriously: "I think so, we can use the geographical advantages of the isolated island and the existing conditions around us to arrange as many arrangements as possible Traps and set up more gadgets for the enemy. Then, dig out some of the mines we buried before and modify them into bombs or grenades as appropriate. Anyway, use all available resources around us and continue to fight them with all our strength. Fight it." "I think this method is feasible." Min Jie nodded in agreement, thought for a moment, and then said: "At the same time, we also need to tell every team member to save every bullet in their hands, except as a last resort. Next, never fire easily, try to ensure that every bullet is used on the edge." After all, he is a sniper, and he values ??the weapons in his hand, especially bullets, much more deeply than others. "There's no need for me to dwell on this. They all know how to do it. That's not what I'm really worried about." Cheng Chong frowned again, with a trace of worry on his face. "I know what you want to say." Min Jie seemed to say this casually. "Yes! We are still in our current situation." Cheng Chong sighed softly, looking worried: "We can't fight with ease, and it's impossible to retreat. There are no reinforcements, supplies are cut off, and we can't get out. , and people from outside can't get in, it's like an isolated city. I won't talk about these, but even if we gain the upper hand in the end, we can't wipe out all the enemies, nor can we drive them all out. Really, I really don¡¯t know, what should we do next?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532: The key to the problem You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is a deadlock." Min Jie took the words, a look of worry flashed across her face, and then sighed casually: "But we are in the middle of it." After saying that, the two fell into silent thinking at the same time, and the scene was quiet. It is already noon, and the continuous high temperature and humidity are like a sealed iron tunnel, tightly covering the entire island. For hundreds of millions of years, the sun, which has never stopped and never went on strike, seemed to be irritated by something. It worked harder and harder to selflessly transport a steady stream of energy to the sea area where the island was located. The temperature keeps rising On the isolated island, the heat is unbearable and it has become a forbidden zone for humans. Coupled with the surrounding sea areas and the large amount of moisture evaporating due to high temperatures in the jungle, people are almost placed in a natural, huge steamer, with nowhere to escape. That sour taste is simply unenjoyable. However, this team of Chinese special warfare elites not only have to endure "enjoyment", survive, and fight, but they also have to do their best to achieve the final victory. Moreover, at this time, they cannot take off their clothes to cool down like ordinary people. Not only can they not do this, but they also have to wear combat uniforms, body armor, tactical vests, and even special operations helmets on their heads, unless absolutely necessary. It's not allowed to be taken off even if it's underneath. In addition, the body must also have the necessary combat weight. Just imagine, no matter whether you are standing, sitting, wading, or even hitting your head against a tree, the sweltering heat cannot be relieved at all. The crazy feeling that makes you have nowhere to escape is definitely not something that most people can bear. Even half may not be able to bear it. However, at this time, although they were unbearably hot and stuffy, it was even so hot that people had a strong feeling of giving up everything. However, if you can¡¯t bear it, you must endure it; if you can¡¯t bear it, you must endure it; if you can¡¯t endure it, you must continue to endure it unconditionally Because they are soldiers, and they are also Chinese soldiers. Therefore, in their dictionary, there is never a word about giving up and escaping. Even if the sky is about to fall, they must straighten their backs, hold their heads high, and grit their teeth to hold on. There are no ifs and no exceptions. Cheng Chong and Min Jie, like the team members, were also tortured by the high temperature and humidity on the isolated island, making them sweat profusely and extremely uncomfortable. It was even extremely difficult to breathe. However, what makes the two people feel even more difficult and uncomfortable is the predicament at hand and the deadlock that the entire special operations formation is in at the moment. What should they do? How to complete this mission, which is almost not difficult to complete, how to achieve the final victory at the minimum cost. Both of them fell into deep thinking, their brows furrowed, and for a moment, they were helpless. "No, we must break this deadlock. We must seize the initiative on the battlefield. We must seize it." After thinking for a while, Leng Cang suddenly exhaled heavily, bit down and said firmly. "I know this too." Min Jie took the words, her frown did not show at all, and then replied worriedly: "But the question is, how should we break this deadlock? This series of difficulties can be solved. In front of us. There is really not much we can work hard and do." "Then we have to do something. We can't sit back and wait for death, let alone allow the enemy to take the initiative and completely seize the initiative on the battlefield. You must know that their current strength is still superior to ours. And we can have this situation now, That was obtained with the lives and blood of six or seven team members, and we must not let the blood of martyrs flow in vain." When he said these words, Cheng Chong's look and tone became more determined. "But, what can we do?" Min Jie raised her eyes and glanced around, sighed softly, then lowered her voice and said, "I have a bad feeling, this will be a An endless and continuous battle, an extremely brutal battle, a brutal and inhumane battle. To be honest, of course, I am telling you, as far as the current situation is concerned, I cannot be optimistic." "Are your premonitions always accurate?" Cheng Chong half-smiled, half-truth, half-false. Such a sentence came out of the blue, which simply broke the style of the painting. Who knows what is going on in his mind at this moment. However, Min Jie, who has always been taciturn and serious, did not notice anything wrong at all, so she continued to answer seriously: "Of course -" Cheng Chong continued to ask: "What if we compare it with the weather forecast?" Min Jie wants to??, but facing seawater, unless special methods are adopted, there is nothing that can be done for the time being. Therefore, fresh water sources that can be consumed by humans have of course become the most important and critical resource that the two opposing parties compete for. You must know that in the history of wars from ancient times to the present, tragic defeats caused by lack of water are not uncommon. There are also countless examples of battles in which a small number defeated a large number because the enemy's water source was cut off. And countless military books have vividly explained the importance of water sources to the garrison. So, what does water mean to an army stationed for a long time? ??If we say that Cheng Chong and Min Jie just thought about how to defeat the enemy in a short time and achieve the final victory. At this time, after some analysis, the two of them came to the conclusion that it was impossible to win in a short time, and they immediately thought of the key point of this issue. ????????????? The island is hanging out in the ocean, surrounded by salty seawater. Therefore, there can be no rivers flowing through it, no springs leading directly to underground water, and no freshwater lakes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ God is happy. When it rains, the entire life system on the isolated island will be nourished by water and thus have vitality. If you are unhappy and the water does not leak for a long time, then all life on the island will suffer a great disaster. ¡°It is even possible that the entire life system will collapse as a result. There is definitely a strong contrast in being surrounded by vast water sources, but in the end having to dry up to death. What¡¯s even more terrible is that because the entire island is a volcanic rock geological structure, the biggest feature of this structure is that it has too many holes and cannot store water at all. As soon as the rainwater comes, it flows directly into the sea through these countless loopholes, nourishing sea creatures. It doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with other creatures on the island. The special geological structure makes the already scarce freshwater resources even more precious on this isolated island. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 533: Seizing the water source You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Only in the relatively low-lying area located in the central and southern part of the island, a layer of black humus has been formed due to the accumulation of branches and leaves over the years, blocking the loopholes in the volcanic rocks, thereby accumulating a small pool of fresh water. This also provides a small guarantee for the survival of life forms on the island, especially animals. In other words, it also provides a small obstacle to the collapse of the fragile life system on the isolated island. ¡°Special forces are all masters of survival in the wild, and of course they are also masters of finding water sources, especially drinking water sources. Unless it is the Gobi desert that is dry all year round, or the bald and barren mountains with high and dangerous terrain, there are areas where there is no water source at all. Otherwise, relying on their wild survival skills and in-depth study of various natural areas, they can find water sources for their survival in a very short period of time. No exceptions. "So, we must take action immediately without further delay." Min Jie, who reacted quickly, suggested immediately. "Yes! We must take action immediately. Because, if we know, the enemy will also know soon. We must rush in front of them." Cheng Chong, who had finished treating the wound, quickly dressed and said hurriedly to Min Jie: "You go immediately to convey the order and organize the troops." After hearing this, Min Jie didn¡¯t say anything more. She immediately shouldered her sniper rifle and ran quickly towards the location of the team members. Cheng Chong¡¯s guess was correct. After all, both sides of the enemy are elite special forces and masters of special warfare. No one is stupid or stupid. What you can see and think of, the other party can also see and think of. When a master fights, he must fully respect his opponent and never treat his opponent as a fool or mentally retarded. In fact, respecting your opponent is also respecting yourself. Otherwise, in the end, it¡¯s hard to say who is the real fool and who is the real retard! After Cheng Chong finished dressing quickly, Min Jie had completed the mobilization and organization work. After the team members understood the importance of the mission, everyone stopped taking rest and treating their wounds. They immediately dressed and quickly prepared for battle. Since the Tigers have been sacrificed, and other special operations groups have also suffered casualties. Therefore, Cheng Chong split up the Tiger Group and added them to the Lone Eagle Group and the Feilong Group respectively. In this way, it not only prevents the members of the Tigers from being unable to find an organization, but also strengthens the combat effectiveness of the two special operations groups. When you are not strong enough, you must know how to shrink your troops in a timely manner and gather strength. Because spreading the power into two fists and then hitting people with no strength is far less than concentrating all the power on one fist to hit the enemy with a single point. What's more, there is another reason why Cheng Chong did this. You should know that although the puddle in the central and southern part of the isolated island reserves a certain amount of fresh water, this does not mean that it has a spring of its own. It is all due to the underground water emerging from the ground. After all, the reason why it can store a certain amount of fresh water is because there is a water source above it. These reserves of fresh water are all from the water sources above. After collecting scattered rainwater, they flow down from the rocks and slopes through the action of gravity. Therefore, if you want to rob a puddle, you must rob it together with the water source above it. Otherwise, even if you finally rob the puddle, it will be water without a source. Moreover, when people upstream wash their faces, people downstream drink the water to wash their faces; when people upstream wash their feet, people downstream drink the water to wash their feet; if people upstream urinate on it, people downstream drink This is only the second step. What is more important is that if the people who occupy the water source do something upstream, they add some drugs or other harmful substances that the human body cannot tolerate into the water. The people downstream will be in bad luck, and it is not impossible that they may even die collectively, the entire army will be annihilated, and they may form a group to die for the country. "I don't think I need to dwell on the importance of water to us!" Cheng Chong's extremely serious eyes swept towards the team members around him. At this time, the team members were gearing up and eager to try. No one spoke anymore, which was a waste of time. Seeing this situation, he also cherished the time and continued to mobilize quickly: "That's good, as long as we occupy the water source and occupy it, even if it is a waste, we can kill them" "Since the water source is so important, Lone Eagle, then leave it to our team! We will definitely snatch it and occupy it." Feilong, who has always been known for his calmness, is full of confidence.When the temporary combat defense line is set up, the monitoring unit can quickly move closer to this unit. When it reaches a favorable position, it can take the initiative to attack this elite group of Chinese special forces. ? First, you can use favorable terrain to attack and consume the opponent; secondly, it is equivalent to clearly declaring the ownership of the water source to the opponent, thus causing a certain amount of psychological pressure on the opponent, so as to facilitate continued attacks and attacks in the future. Under this circumstance, the two world's top special operations teams, which were already exhausted, once again had no choice but to collide together for the same goal. The dangerous and cruel battle is like this. Once it starts, you can't stop if you want to. If you want to stop completely, unless the opponent has completely decided the winner. Otherwise, if the two hostile armies coexist peacefully and even talk about each other, how can we have a big party where friendship comes first and competition comes second? That is absolutely impossible to happen. Because there is no runner-up on the battlefield. Dangerous, cruel, treacherous, ruthless, and ferocious are the true colors of war. never changed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 534: Special battle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is a small island isolated overseas. It¡¯s like a world that exists independently, far away from all living things. And the two opposing parties on the isolated island are the world's top special warfare elites. Both the opposing sides are well versed in special warfare, how to survive in the wild, know what are the necessary resources for survival, are familiar with all the rules on the battlefield, and understand the priorities of the situation What¡¯s more important is that both opposing sides are proficient in hiding themselves, spying on the enemy, and accurately analyzing the opponent¡¯s next moves, thereby making a more favorable decision for their own side. Therefore, on such a small island, in the game between these two elite teams of special forces, there are almost no secrets on either side. Because if you understand, the other party will also understand. If you know it, the other party will know it too. No one is more stupid than the other, and no one is any slower than the other. They almost all know each other¡¯s approximate location, what they are doing, what they are planning, what they are planning, and what they are going to do next They are all masters with strong strength and sophisticated tactics. They are all special warfare elites with excellent military qualities and superb military skills. They all seem to know it well, no one can deceive the other much, and no one can hide the other for long. ¡°It¡¯s just that the SEALs were far away from the water source, so when they first started taking action, their concealment work was quite thorough. So much so that this elite group of Chinese special forces did not notice it immediately. However, when this elite team of Chinese special forces began to rush towards the water source, the SEAL team, which quickly sensed the abnormality, had to immediately abandon their original tactics of concealment and avoid being exposed. Things to do, speed up the action and start competing with this elite team of Chinese special forces. At this time, all the concealment work they had done before was immediately nullified. It is under such circumstances that the two opposing parties are exposed to each other. At this time, the combat intentions of both sides were very clear to each other. Anyway, they understand each other tacitly. Everyone on both sides of the enemy knows what a drinkable water source means to these special warfare elites who are in the sea and on an isolated island. That is not just a water source, but the lives of all of them. It is also a matter of dignity for two countries, and even a matter of decision-making for the world pattern in the next few decades At this time, they can only fight with all their strength, and the two sides can only fight with their lives. A desperate battle was suddenly staged under such circumstances. "It's just that this life-and-death battle is extremely dangerous, but its intensity is far from comparable to the previous battles. The reason is simple. At this time, both sides of the enemy are exhausted after a long period of fierce fighting. What's more important is that both sides have a huge unspeakable difficulty, because without backup or logistical supplies, they are almost running out of ammunition and food. ?????????????????? If we continue to suppress the opponent with fire at every turn, or even launch a fierce fire blockade on the opponent as before, we don¡¯t even think about it. Everyone has only a few bullets left in their hands. If they don't use them sparingly, they are asking for death and destruction. ¡°Just imagine, what if you ran out of bullets? What should we do if there is even one last bullet in the opponent's hand? Wouldn't it be to rush forward and act as a target for the other party? Are you using your own head to test the opponent's shooting skills? What makes people even more maddening is that if the opponent still has bullets in his hand, but never uses them, he just keeps changing his position towards you, aiming back and forth, but doesn't pull the trigger or fire, something as powerful as this The inner pressure can definitely drive people crazy. The Sword of Dalimos is what drives people crazy, makes them surrender, and makes them collapse. " However, both sides are experts in special warfare. When there is sufficient ammunition, there is a way to play with sufficient ammunition. When ammunition is scarce, of course there is also a way to play when ammunition is scarce. However, the intensity of the scene was far less than before. However, the danger of the battlefield was even worse than before. Da¡ª¡ª boom¡ª¡ª Whoops¡ª¡ª On an isolated island, in a dense forest, while the two opposing sides were moving forward rapidly, they launched a desperate battle that spared no expense on bullets and life. This is indeed a life-threatening battle, but to outsiders, it looks more like a sports competition.??A track and field competition with a gunshot. The difference is that both sides of the enemy are desperately doing various evasive actions, or making false moves to confuse the other party. Try to attract the opponent to shoot as much as possible, and while running forward as fast as possible, make more movements and pull the trigger less. This is almost different from any previous battle, it seems very special and very different. "Feilong, speed up the advance, don't be reluctant to fight, our team will cover." In the critical situation, Cheng Chong decisively issued orders to the Feilong team through the headset. "However, there are more enemies than us, and their firepower is stronger than ours. I'm afraid your team may not be able to withstand it." Feilong's worried voice soon came from the headset. "This is an order, execute it immediately -" The situation was critical, Cheng Chong stopped nagging Feilong, and immediately raised his voice and gave a strong order. "Understood -" Feilong replied quickly, then roared at the team members around him: "Everyone, immediately break away from contact with the enemy, rush towards the predetermined position at full speed, and impact -" Feilong gave an order, and all the members of the Feilong team quickly retracted their guns, and at the same time quickly ducked, followed closely behind Feilong, and sprinted away towards the water source at the fastest speed in their lives. After the flying dragon group, Min Jie, who was wearing a jungle ghillie suit and leading a sniper team, also quickly put away their guns and dodged. Then, they sprinted towards the commanding heights of the water source extremely quickly and covertly. " In this way, the elite Chinese special forces who were originally at a disadvantage, due to the rapid withdrawal of the Feilong group and the sniper group, the pressure on the Lone Eagle group suddenly became extremely great. The nearly swarming SEAL team immediately took an absolute advantage and formed an encirclement. They quickly moved closer to the Lone Eagle group and continued to tighten. The enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, and the situation is extremely critical. "What's going on? Lone Eagle! Are our team going to collectively sacrifice their lives for the country?" During the fierce battle, Lightning, who looked puzzled, turned around to look after a SEAL team member who rushed forward fired a shot. Xiang Chengchong asked dissatisfiedly. "Lightning, don't talk nonsense. We are trying to buy time for the Feilong Group." Cheng Chong was about to retort when the sharp sword on the side rolled quickly to the ground and quickly ducked under a big tree. He quickly interrupted and replied. . "Buying time? Can't you see? The enemy is several times ours. Are we using the lives of our entire Lone Eagle group to fight for it? How did you" Lightning hadn¡¯t finished his words yet, but he heard a roar, and a bullet almost grazed his cheek, whizzing past. Lightning couldn't help being startled, and quickly jumped forward, quickly jumped behind a boulder, and dodged away. Then he quickly turned around and shot back with a swift shot, which immediately penetrated the right shoulder of a SEAL team member. ¡°It¡¯s just that the words that were already on my lips were swallowed alive because of this. The battle is too dangerous, and there is no time for bickering. "No matter how many enemies there are, no matter how dangerous and difficult the next battle is, you all stick with me. If anyone talks nonsense again, I will shoot him." At the critical moment of life and death, Cheng Chong changed his previous way of leading the troops. Style, he immediately ordered in a very serious tone. Seeing Cheng Chongdu¡¯s expression and attitude, all the team members were awed. No one said a word, and no one complained. Even Comrade Lightning, who still had a big question mark in his heart, immediately shut up and devoted himself to the dangerous and inexplicable battle. Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, and opinions are opinions, but the superiors have given orders, so no matter how difficult or dangerous they are, they must execute them immediately. Even if they face mountains of swords and seas of fire, they must charge forward without hesitation. This is the soldier, this is the elite of the Chinese special forces. Usually you can be casual and relaxed, but once the battle starts, you must go all out and execute the orders of your superiors to the letter. It must be so, without exception. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 535: Critical moment You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to Cheng Chong¡¯s order, the Feilong team quickly evacuated from the scene and rushed directly to the location of the water source. As a result, the troops in the puddle were empty, so that the Lone Eagle Group fought alone, facing enemies several times their size and swarming to kill them. The enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, and we have formed an encirclement. Suddenly, the situation became extremely critical. The entire Lone Eagle special operations team, including Cheng Chong himself, is in danger of being overwhelmed by enemies at any time and directly "making dumplings". It was very difficult and painful for Cheng Chong to make this decision. This is also a very helpless approach and a very helpless choice. The war eagle Chen Zheng in front led the five Marines, who was their role model and their pioneer. Now, it's their turn. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? amidst danger,???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? unto death. Only by completely breaking the rules and striving for the last hope of survival in a dangerous situation, even a place of death, can we achieve the final victory. If you just compete with the enemy for firepower and consumption. Then, the final victory will definitely belong to the enemy. Because their numbers and firepower are far inferior to the enemy's, they simply cannot defeat the enemy, let alone fight with the enemy for a long time. "Withstand with all your strength and attract all the enemy's firepower -" Facing the enemies swarming from all sides, Cheng Chong gritted his teeth and issued this extremely firm order under the critical situation. Yes, only if they withstand it can they attract all the enemy's firepower. In this way, the Feilong Group could quickly escape from the scene. ¡° However, it also took over all the dangers on the scene. You must know that special operations are different from ordinary conventional operations. Both sides of the enemy are elites in special warfare. Both are well versed in the art of special warfare. Both have a deep understanding of the value of fighter planes and the preciousness of time. Therefore, whenever they seize even the slightest opportunity, they will rouse their spirits, go all out, and try their best to resolve the battle cleanly and completely defeat the enemy in the shortest time and at the lowest cost. The SEALs, who originally had a clear advantage in terms of numbers and firepower, saw a group of elite Chinese special forces quickly evacuate from the puddle, and they had already formed an encirclement on the remaining elite group of Chinese special forces. Under this situation, even the team members with the slowest reaction quickly understood that this was a great opportunity - the opportunity to encircle and annihilate this elite group of Chinese special forces came. It can even be said that the time has come to completely defeat this elite team of Chinese special forces, and the time has come to win the final victory. As long as they can wipe out this elite group of Chinese special forces in the puddle in a short period of time. Then, the remaining enemies will no longer be a problem at all. After all, they originally had the advantage. As long as they go through this battle, the balance of the war will inevitably tilt subversively in their favor. As for cleaning up the last team of Chinese special forces, it was only a matter of time. It all depends on your mood. You can clean up whatever you want, and when you want to clean up. "This is their own division of troops. They can't blame others. Since they are seeking death themselves, let's be generous and help them!" It¡¯s an opportunity that can¡¯t be missed, and it will never come back again. What are you waiting for? Guys, go ahead and fuck him! It is said that the Chinese special forces are powerful. This time, we have to take a closer look at how powerful and amazing they are. After quickly realizing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the SEALs, who were extremely angry and even despairing, suddenly felt as if they had been given a shot of blood. In an instant, a crazy and powerful fighting force broke out, and they readily gave up on the Feilong group. Everyone seemed to have made an agreement, swarming around and rushing towards the Lone Eagle group desperately. Who said that only old ladies who eat persimmons will look for soft ones? In fact, the same is true in fighting sometimes. Wherever it is easy to fight, we will fight. Wherever it is easy to fight, we will go wherever we can. Not only is it easy to win and gain military exploits, but the key point is that it is safe! He's not a dog. Who wants to chew hard bones without any trouble? Since everyone is going there to fight, why don¡¯t you join in the fun? Don¡¯t waste your military exploits in vain. Under this situation, although both sides of the enemy were short of ammunition, the fighting became more and more intense. The original intermittent fighting and gunfire gradually became denser and denser as the fighting continued. At first glance, I really couldn't tell that this was a battle with insufficient ammunition. &nbsAnxious and angry, Cheng Chong punched the ground hard. At this moment, at least three team members behind him reported to him: there were no bullets. Cheng Chong quickly moved his position and was about to answer the team members. Not far away, in his peripheral vision, the muzzle of a SEAL team member quietly stretched out from behind the root of a tree and aimed accurately. His head. An inexplicable cold feeling suddenly rushed out of his heart, making it almost unbearable. Cheng Chong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, quickly realized that he was locked by the enemy. Just when he was about to change positions quickly, he heard a loud gunshot, and Cheng Chong's mind suddenly went blank. He thought: It's over, this time the confession is here, it's completely over. However, a second later, he was surprised to find that he was intact, his thinking was still normal, and he was obviously still alive. When he looked out sideways, he saw that the barrel of the gun that had just been extended was already leaning on the ground. The man holding the gun seemed to have lost his life. Startled, Cheng Chong subconsciously looked behind him, but saw that Dai Wei had just put away his gun and rolled towards his position quickly. Cheng Chong immediately understood: it was Dai Wei who saved him, and shot and killed the enemy at that critical moment. "What should we do? There are too many enemies and the firepower is too fierce. We can't withstand it anymore!" Dai Wei quickly rolled to Cheng Chong's side and said worriedly. "Then be prepared to die -" Although Dai Wei had just saved him, he had always been extremely strong-willed and known for his stubbornness. He did not change his previous decision at all, but still ordered with great determination: "Everyone puts away their guns, draws their daggers, and prepares for melee combat¡ª¡ª" After giving this order, Cheng Chong quickly glanced at the other team members behind him with a solemn expression, and then made an extremely difficult decision: "Listen, everyone is ready with a grenade." This is an extremely compassionate, extremely helpless, and extremely touching order. Because the grenades were prepared for the team members themselves. This means that the final moment has arrived. ??Chinese soldiers are unyielding and will never surrender unless they die in battle. What's more, they are all China's most elite special forces. In their dictionary, there is never a word of surrender, and there is never a word of being a prisoner. And, even if you die, even if you are shattered to pieces in the end, you still have to pull a few enemies to back you up. This is why they prepare themselves with the last grenade, not the last bullet. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 536: Under one knife You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, everything on the battlefield will not be changed by the will of any party. It is not something you can do whatever you want. After all, this is a dangerous and strange battlefield. It is a battle ground where the two opposing parties use all methods and powers to completely defeat and completely crush the other party. It is a naked, bloody life-and-death contest between the opposing parties, and a duel ground where the two sides fight with each other. It is a worthy duel. It is called the bloodiest, most violent, and most dangerous and ruthless world of fighting. In other words, there are no rules and no moral principles here. It¡¯s not that you have no bullets and can only fight with cold weapons. The opponent will quickly turn off the safety, put down the firearm in his hand, and engage in an evenly matched, blade-to-blade close-quarters combat with you. Give me a break! This is a battlefield, a life and death battleground where the two opposing sides fight to the death. Therefore, when all the ammunition carried by the Lone Eagle group was consumed, Cheng Chong had no choice but to give an order hastily. After all the team members prepared the last glorious grenade for themselves, they pulled out the special warfare daggers they carried and prepared to follow. When the enemy engages in bloody close combat. The SEALs who faced them did not quickly put down their individual weapons in accordance with their needs, but instead accelerated the pace of shrinking the encirclement. From the perspective of the SEALs, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. All the previous bloody battles and sacrifices can be exchanged for the opportunity to completely annihilate this elite team of Chinese special forces, then everything will be worthwhile and valuable. All are of great significance. . . . . . Under such circumstances, asking them to put down their individual weapons and have a fair and just battle with the Lone Eagle Group, without any cheating, and to have a hand-to-hand combat where friendship comes first and competition comes second, would be simply whimsical. , I don¡¯t know who is playing a huge joke on a cosmic scale. With the war taking a turn for the worse, in a very short period of time, the balance of the war immediately tilted toward the SEALs in a subversive and rapid manner. Without ammunition, the firearms in the hands of the Lone Eagle team members were not as light and convenient as fire sticks. Although they were still fighting at this time, they unflinchingly pulled out the special combat daggers they carried, vowing to fight the enemy in a final bloody battle to the death. However, the enemy did not respond to the challenge. Instead, they continued to manipulate the firearms in their hands, aiming at them as moving targets. The situation is already extremely unfavorable to the Lone Eagle Group, and the situation is truly critical. "Brothers, it seems that the last moment has arrived." After quickly dodging the bullets fired by the two SEALs, Cheng Chong gritted his teeth and pulled out the horizontal knife that was carried all the way on his back. His sharp eyes were as sharp as a knife. , after a quick glance at the team members behind him, he continued to order with great determination: "Now, I order that two people should work in groups, back to back, clinging to each other to protect each other, and fight to the death with these ruthless seals. " "Kill them to death¡ª¡ª" "Kill, you idiot, just let your horse come over!" "If you bully us and we have no bullets, then just come over. Even if you don't have bullets, I will kill them all without any loss." The team members¡¯ faces were full of murderous intent, their eyes were blood-red, and they were roaring and roaring in a low voice. At this time, Cheng Chong arranged this, and all the team members knew it well: when the enemy had bullets and we had no bullets, even though everyone still had the last glory grenade in their hands, who could guarantee that they were pulling the trigger? How about not being hit first by enemy bullets before setting off the grenade? If you are shot first and lose combat effectiveness quickly, or even lose consciousness directly without having time to fire the grenade, then things will never be as simple as imagined. If it falls into the hands of the enemy or is directly captured by the enemy, the consequences will be disastrous. You must know that after the team members fall into the hands of the enemy, not to mention life is worse than death. It is an unbearable pain and humiliation for the Contradiction Brigade and even the entire Chinese army. If the other party uses this as a threat, it will directly affect the overall situation of this military operation. Therefore, in a hurry, Cheng Chong decisively divided all the team members into groups for the sake of insurance. This is to prevent the team members from being able to activate the grenade in time after being shot, and thus being restrained by the enemy. If it is a team of two, after one player is shot, at least there will be another player to complete the final action of pulling the grenade in time. This can be regarded as an added layer of insurance for the team members. In this way, these two team members have truly become a fighting unit that advances and retreats together, sharing life and death. One of the team members died, and the other team member refused to survive, just like a community of life.The air wave was like a fireball, burning his jaw with pain. But he couldn't care about this at all. Taking advantage of the huge force of his body rolling in the air, he, who had always been good at using knives, quickly thrust the knife forward and swung the sharp blade out in time, suddenly tearing out a snow-white sword in the void. . In panic, the SEAL team member, who had almost no time to make any evasive action, suddenly panicked. However, it was too late. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? His hands holding the gun were cut off by sharp horizontal knives, the wounds were neat, and blood spurted all over the floor. Not to mention anything else, the SEAL's wail had barely finished. Cheng Chong, who had already landed on the ground, turned around quickly, retracted the horizontal knife, and then pushed back very quickly, the blade of the horizontal knife, Half of it sank into the SEAL's chest. Yes, the clothes worn by this SEAL team member are indeed valuable. His most advanced bulletproof vest alone is the income of an ordinary person in several years. However, although this valuable bulletproof vest has excellent bulletproof effect, it is not stabproof. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A blow of the cross-knife, which gave this SEAL a chill to his heart, and caused blood to fly. In a short period of time, the SEAL team member had not yet died, but Cheng Chong had finished his work and had no time to care about his life or death. Instead, he pounced forward and rushed straight towards the M4A1 rifle. Almost at the moment he fell forward, at least three or four bullets crisscrossed towards his position and hit him quickly. . . . . . Da da da¡ª¡ª Because, just when he suddenly rushed towards the seaside team member, he had already attracted the attention of three or four SEAL team members who had surrounded him. They never expected that this elite Chinese special forces soldier, who had no bullets at this time and could only be a living target, would dare to counterattack despite firepower. What kind of trouble is this? Are you still talking about the rules of the battlefield, and are you still talking about being reasonable? Do you guys play like this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 537: The crucial shot You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, they suddenly came to their senses when they watched one of their comrades having his hands chopped off by the coldly shining sword and dying very quickly. At this time, it is still unclear who is the living target and who is the lamb to be slaughtered! You must know that in the dangerous and strange life and death arena, the positions of the hunter and the prey can be interchanged at any time. There are variables in everything, don¡¯t be too happy too early. The three or four SEALs who reacted quickly realized that this was a major threat, and then quickly turned their guns and fired in the direction of Cheng Chong as quickly as possible. Here are three or four bullets. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong seemed to have been prepared, not to mention that at this time, he had already targeted the M4A1 rifle in the hands of the SEAL. So, at this time, while quickly dodging the bullets coming at a high speed, he suddenly jumped forward and rushed straight towards the m4a1 rifle. Because, in that rifle, it is very likely that there are bullets that he urgently needs at the moment, even a few bullets that are also extremely scarce. When he landed on the ground, Cheng Chong supported the ground with one hand and quickly grabbed the M4A1 rifle scattered aside with the other hand. Immediately afterwards, his body landed on the ground and rolled rapidly. When he turned over again, he had quickly completed a series of combat actions of lying on his side and drawing a gun. boom¡ª¡ª With a slightly steady movement, Cheng Chong fired a shot quickly and decisively in a very short period of time. Immediately, a small-caliber bullet roared out of the barrel while spinning at high speed, tearing apart layers of space barriers fiercely. After drawing a strange death trajectory in the void, it headed straight towards the head-on collision. The head of a SEAL team member who came quickly flew away. At this moment, those three or four people were rushing forward with single-minded focus, at extremely fast speeds, with almost zero defense. Because at this time, they already knew that this elite group of Chinese special forces had no bullets. Facing the threat of cold weapons like Hengdao, they didn't pay much attention at all, and they all wanted to rush forward quickly. Kill the enemy and perform meritorious service, and take revenge for the comrade who just died under the sword, so as to accumulate some bragging rights in the future. They never expected that this elite Chinese special forces soldier, who was so powerful and so fast that he was almost abnormally fast, could actually escape right under their noses and between three or four bullets. ¡°That¡¯s not all, he also quickly grabbed the rifle scattered on the ground, and in a very short period of time, he turned against the guest. The muzzle of the gun was already aimed at one of them, and he pulled the trigger in time. The roaring small-caliber bullet from the M4A1 rifle seemed to have eyes. Before the SEAL could react at all, it had penetrated directly from his face and lodged in his skull. After the ground released most of its kinetic energy, it rolled from the back of his head and flew out carrying a large amount of red and white things, including his extremely high-tech tactical helmet. . . . . . Among the three or four oncoming SEALs, one was shot dead immediately, which quickly aroused the high vigilance of the other three SEALs. After all, they are all elite special forces, with strong strength, quick reaction, and extremely amazing speed. . . . . . Therefore, when they saw that a comrade beside them was killed immediately, they quickly dispersed, relying on all the available concealments around them, keeping their bodies low, slowing down, and moving forward with vigilance, aiming forward. After firing the shot, Cheng Chong quickly dodged again. After a quick side roll, he was already five or six meters away. After quickly hiding, when he aimed his gun again in the direction of the beach team members, he discovered that those targets had all disappeared. But Cheng Chong, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, of course knows that the enemy is nearby, and maybe he has slowly touched it. Just because their concealment and lurking skills are extremely high, from the outside, it is not possible to see any flaws in time. ¡°However, there is no doubt that danger is approaching him step by step. I know that danger is approaching, but I don¡¯t know where the source of the danger is. What kind of sour and refreshing experience is this? Cheng Chong suddenly felt a huge sense of pressure and urgency, pressing hard on him from all directions with a maddening and suffocating force. In the critical situation, the clever Cheng Chong immediately threw the submachine gun that had no bullets in his hand to the left, and quickly jumped to the right. Sure enough, the three SEALs, who had been almost impeccably concealed, saw the sudden movement in front of them.All the members are in danger and have too much time to take care of themselves. Where can they come to support? "When it comes to danger, everyone is in danger. When it comes to needing support, it's true that everyone is in urgent need of support. what to do? what to do? Whoops¡ª¡ª "Just when Cheng Chong didn't know how to rescue Dai Wei and was almost going crazy with anxiety, he only heard a slight gunshot, and then a bullet, carrying high kinetic energy, fiercely cut through the void and hit here at extremely high speed. It¡¯s over, completely over. My brother Dai Wei. . . . . . In shock, Cheng Chong couldn't bear to see it and closed his eyes slightly. However, when he opened his eyes very quickly, he was surprised to find that Dai Wei was still alive and well at this time, but he saw that Dai Wei was still alive and well. He had quickly fallen down and moved his position in time. However, a SEAL who was originally aiming a gun at him behind him was shot through the head by a bullet. At the exit of the bullet, a blood arrow carried a large amount of red and white things in the skull, and it bloomed like a blowout. into a charming flower. "The SEAL team member, with his infinite yearning and expectation for life, as well as infinite doubts, fell down very unwillingly and died without closing his eyes. Yes, even at the last moment of his life, he did not understand where the fatal bullet that hit him came from. He didn¡¯t even know how he died. But at this time, Cheng Chong knew full well - the bullet was fired from the water source at the commanding heights, and the bullet came from the Type 88 sniper rifle with the body painted in camouflage colors. The sniper of the gun is none other than the top sniper in the Chinese army. Her code name is Li Ying, and her name is Min Jie. Yes, after a fierce battle, a struggle, and a painful evacuation, Feilong has taken his Feilong special operations team and sniper team to quickly evacuate to the commanding heights where the water source is located. Moreover, it took almost no effort to quickly occupy the water source and quickly occupy all the favorable positions around the commanding heights. Because, this time and opportunity were fought for by all the members of the Lone Eagle Group with their own lives. At this time, the SEALs are concentrating their forces to encircle and annihilate the Lone Eagle Group, so there is no time to deal with the Feilong Group! On such an isolated island with no supplies, no backup, and almost isolated from the world, it is better to annihilate 800 enemies than to injure one thousand enemies. How could the SEALs, who were well versed in special warfare, easily give up such a great opportunity to fight a war of annihilation? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 538: Calling names one by one You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For individual soldiers fighting in the jungle, the most terrifying thing is not the enemy¡¯s aircraft, tanks, or other heavy weapons with high destructive power. After all, once this kind of heavy weapon is deployed, it will make a lot of noise, so it still gives the opponent some time to evade and escape. Furthermore, the concealment in the jungle is extremely high, and the lethality of heavy weapons will of course be greatly reduced in dense jungles, especially in rugged terrain. Therefore, elite special forces who have undergone strict special training in the jungle can always do everything possible to find a way to escape and a chance to survive under the attack of the enemy's heavy weapons. Although these chances are very slim, there is still hope after all, which will not make people despair or drive people crazy to the point of collapse. However, the sour experience the sniper brought them was completely different. It was simply an unlucky experience of dancing with the god of death. It was simply a weird situation in which someone was completely controlling life and death, but one was still stupid and couldn't tell the difference, and even didn't know anything about it. It can be called the most terrifying existence. In a dense jungle, if you face off against a top sniper who is good at jungle combat, you will experience such a huge pressure that is almost suffocating, and a heart-wrenching experience that will make you crazy and almost collapse. Those who have tried it, if they are lucky enough to survive, Come down. So, in this life, he never wants to try it a second time, never. Who knows, just when you think you are still safe and leisurely, and you even think that you have an absolute location and an absolute advantage, you can attack and defend, and you can attack the enemy, but the enemy cannot. When you are struck and you are in a state of triumphant excitement, your round head has actually appeared in the opponent's sniper's sniper scope. Moreover, the sniper at this time is adjusting the sniper scale leisurely and contentedly like you, slowly correcting the sniper accuracy according to the wind speed, temperature, air pressure and other natural conditions at the scene. He is secretly calculating in his heart whether he will snipe you on the cheek. , your temple, or directly snipe the back of your head. Let your head explode immediately like a grenade. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? What¡¯s even worse is that you are still leisurely and complacent, unaware of this fatal danger. This strange situation and this feeling of collapse are unbearable to anyone. "Compared with heavy weapons with fierce firepower, after all, it is impossible to create a grand display and mobilize an army for the sake of a single soldier. Even if a bomb is flying nearby, it can basically be concluded that it was definitely not launched for your target. Therefore, in terms of accuracy, there will of course be a lot of difference. At best, he can only be regarded as a passing target, a target affected by the killing power. This means that even if the bomb is flying towards your direction, you still have the opportunity to evade and escape. To take a step back, the shrub vegetation in the jungle and the still high and undulating terrain can provide a certain buffer and shelter for itself. However, if you are facing a top sniper at this time, and a sniper bullet is flying towards you at this moment, the situation will be completely different. Although the sniper bullet is small and has extremely limited lethality, it is specially prepared for you, and it is even specially prepared for key parts like your head. Especially when it suddenly launches a precise and fatal attack on you without your knowledge. In this situation, within a very short period of time, the chance of escape is very slim or even non-existent. Many targets who were sniped suddenly became victims of the gun without knowing it. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I died. This is why the sniper's intimidation of the opponent's individual soldiers is so terrifying and abnormal. Therefore, when the remaining two SEALs aimed their guns at Dai Wei's back and Dai Wei's life hung on a thread, the sniper Min Jie, who had already occupied the commanding heights, fired such a shot in time. The SEALs killed him first before they opened fire. The gunfire rang out, and the SEAL fell down. He didn't even have time to make any unnecessary struggling movements. With endless expectations for life and huge doubts, he was shot to death inexplicably. The last SEAL, who had also been on the battlefield and was well versed in special warfare, was shocked when he saw this situation. After quickly reacting, he immediately took cover on the spot, quickly moved his position, and then followed the general direction of the bullet. Draw your gun and be ready to fight back. &nbThere is no need to hold a dagger and fight against the enemy's rifle in a desperate battle. The reason why Cheng Chong ordered all team members to quickly move closer to him is also very simple. That's because, at this time, his position is within the deterrent and cover range of the sniper team. As long as all team members withdraw within the control range of the sniper team in a very short period of time, their safety will be The coefficient will at least increase a lot. This is beyond doubt. As for the large swarm of SEALs, leave it to the dragon team and sniper team to complete. Anyway, at this time, they were already condescending and completely occupied the favorable terrain. At this moment, they were just waiting for work, waiting for this group of SEALs to take the initiative to kill people! When Cheng Chong ordered the division of troops, he had already thought about this. At this time, it would be unreasonable if the flying dragon team and the sniper team were not allowed to come on stage and contribute. As for the SEALs, there were only seven or eight members who reacted quickly and rushed here. When they found that the other elite Chinese special forces who were besieged were also quickly approaching this side, they were like flies chasing the smell. Generally speaking, people are swarming here soon after. ? One after another, two and three After a while, almost all the SEALs rushed towards this side quickly. Perhaps, this is inertia. Continuous victory will give people a numbness like drug addiction, and they may even forget possible dangers in a short period of time. Even the best special forces in the world sometimes make such seemingly low-level mistakes. The battlefield has shifted and the enemy's enthusiasm has been mobilized. However, they don¡¯t know yet that as they rush forward desperately, there is a special operations team waiting at the commanding heights directly in front of them, waiting quietly for them to come to their doorstep. In addition, what's even more terrible is that there is a sniper team in a hidden place, using a high-power sniper scope to aim and lock their heads. At this moment, they are calculating how to sequence these sniper targets, one after another. It is best not to make mistakes in the order. It seems that the time is ripe to "name" them one by one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 539: Silent Confrontation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The floodwaters hit the dam. It's like a crazy SEAL team, facing the Dragon Special Warfare Team and the sniper team who are ready for action. A fierce and desperate battle was once again staged on an isolated island in a dense forest. ?????????????????????????? However, to say it is intense is just relative to the battle just now. Compared to the previous really intense and even violent battles, it is just playing house, just kidding. Like the fierce battle before that wasted bullets and consumed bullets. At this time, the few remaining ammunition on both sides of the enemy can no longer support themselves. Da da da¡ª¡ª The shift of the battlefield gave the Feilong group and the sniper group an excellent fighting opportunity. Having already seized the water source and occupied the surrounding commanding heights, once they were in position, they immediately opened fire and used all their advantages to hurl expensive bullets at the enemy, attracting as much of the enemy's firepower and attention as possible. . Since there was also a sniper team among them who was accurately "calling names" for the enemies one by one, the huge danger that they bore first and the unparalleled pressure on people forced the enemy to immediately turn their guns around, abandon the solitary shadow team that had almost reached their mouths, and use all their strength to The flying dragon team and the sniper team came to attack from the commanding heights occupied. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong led the Lone Eagle group to quickly move to the area controlled by the sniper team's firepower. After it was a little safer, he quickly circled to the back of the commanding heights to avoid the frontal firepower of the pursuing enemy. Under the cover of the team, they rushed to the commanding heights in secret. The Lone Eagle special battle formation gathered together again, separated and then reunited. The duck in the mouth actually flew away, and all the SEAL team members were furious. They immediately transferred all their anger to the flying dragon team and the sniper team, then concentrated all their forces and rushed towards the commanding heights crazily, with incomparable ferocity. However, their crazy attack encountered a desperate counterattack from the flying dragon group on the commanding heights. Since the opponent occupies the geographical advantage of the commanding heights, it becomes extremely difficult for them to even approach the commanding heights in a short period of time, let alone rush to annihilate the opponent. What¡¯s even worse is that they also encountered a fatal problem and encountered a difficult problem. That is the sniper team that can be called the god of death, the Chinese snipers who are "calling their names" one by one. If you want to reach the commanding heights and annihilate this elite group of Chinese special forces, you must take the lead in killing all the opponent's snipers. This is almost certain. Anyone with a little bit of special warfare experience, or combat experience, can come to this almost principled conclusion. "Otherwise, if the snipers are allowed to continue to use their skills, it will cause terrible casualties." Moreover, crazy attacks, or attacks in turns, will evolve into extremely stupid fueling tactics. But, how to deal with this damn sniper? According to the past combat experience of the Navy SEALs, after encountering an opponent's sniper, the best solution is to "plow the ground." That is to say, immediately call for aerial firepower, or heavy firepower from the rear, and immediately cover the place where the opponent's snipers appear with all-round firepower without blind spots, commonly known as "ploughing the ground." In this way, no matter where the sniper is hiding, it will be difficult to escape this intensive carpet bombing. They can easily eliminate this danger with almost no effort on their own. It is a pity that at this time, both their air firepower and the heavy firepower from the rear were blocked by the Chinese aircraft carrier formation. At this time, let alone covering part of the area with firepower on the island, even a slight deviation to the location of the island is very likely to trigger a world war that they cannot control. They cannot bear this responsibility, and they cannot bear this risk. The second method is to concentrate superior forces, act as each other's horns, cover each other, and shorten the distance with the opponent's sniper as quickly as possible in a very short period of time. Then use intensive individual firepower and coverage without blind spots to completely solve this trouble. However, this method still does not work. The reason is very simple. Even at this time, they still have the advantage in military strength and can barely concentrate part of their superior strength. But where is the ammunition? Intense individual firepower consumes the most ammunition. If they risk their lives, they can finally rush forward and quickly shorten the distance between them and the opponent's sniper. But if there is not enough ammunition for support, then even if you rush forward, you will still be giving the opponent a generous blow.? Human heads, giving the opponent's sniper a moving target. Will this pair use their heads to test the shooting skills and sniper speed of the opponent's sniper? ?Obviously, the second method also doesn¡¯t work. Apart from that, they probably have only one last option left. Of course, under normal circumstances, the best way to solve this trouble is at the minimum cost - that is, to send out their own snipers, Sniper versus sniper, let¡¯s have a sniper showdown like an army approaching the city. With the attack blocked and no other option, they resorted to the last resort. The frontal strong attack quickly became sparse, and the gunshots that were not dense at first became even more sparse at this moment. Because ammunition, which is already in short supply, must be used more sparingly at this special moment. And more SEALs who were originally swarming to rush forward took cover on the spot, no longer charging forward, no longer firing, no longer showing their heads. However, as soon as the gunfire from the front became sparse, this elite team of Chinese special forces immediately understood what the other side was going to do. They are all elites who are well versed in special warfare, let alone on such a small island. Who is much better than the other, and how long can one hide from the other? It seems that the opponent's sniper is about to appear. "Except for the sniper team, everyone is on high alert and hiding on the spot." Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong, the formation leader, promptly ordered the entire special operations formation. After hearing Cheng Chong¡¯s order, all the team members immediately executed it. yes! This is the job that a sniper should do. We team members should not join in blindly. When a sniper is working, his favorite thing is to stop with silence. If we team members don't know how to get involved, we will probably help more and more. The team members immediately moved their shooting positions and quickly took cover. The sniper team led by Min Jie also quickly moved the sniper position and quickly hid and lurked. "Li Ying, it's up to you now!" Cheng Chong gently pressed the send switch and whispered. ¡°Dong, dong!¡± Min Jie did not reply, but lightly tapped the headset twice to indicate receipt. After arranging these, Cheng Chong concentrated all the remaining ten or so bullets into the hands of the team members who were sniping at the enemy from the front, and then led other team members to quickly rush to the back of the commanding heights to take necessary precautions. After that, together with the team members, they took out their special combat daggers, quickly cut branches as thick as their fingers, dug holes, set up traps, made simple crossbows, etc. You must know that they are the elite of the Chinese special forces. Even if they run out of ammunition, they can still make some simple weapons by hand to replace them. They must not go into battle with bare hands, and they must not go into battle with the enemy unprepared. Once the frontal attack came to a halt, the scene fell into a deathly silence. Yes, it is that kind of deathly tranquility that is chilling and suffocating. Because both sides of the enemy are very "sensible", they both know it well, they are trying their best to find the other party's flaws and mistakes, and they are watching each other's every move with all their strength. It's like a predator with a high concentration of attention in the dark night. ¡°As long as there is even the slightest abnormal movement on either side, it can be quickly captured by the other party, or even directly used, and then take the opportunity to launch the most fatal blow. The scene suddenly became extremely quiet and monotonous. "However, both the opposing sides, who are well versed in special warfare, are well aware of the danger and murderous intent on the scene, but they are unparalleled. I dare not say it is unprecedented, but it is certainly unprecedented. The battle seemed to have reached a stalemate, and seemed to have entered a stalemate stage of silent confrontation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 540: Waiting for work You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Confrontation, silent confrontation, terrifying confrontation It determines the life and death of both opposing sides, is related to the success or failure of this battle, and even seems to have an inexplicable and inexplicable relationship with the pattern of the world in the next few decades. At this time, time seemed to be equipped with a buffer spring and became extremely slow. The dangerous atmosphere at the scene depresses those in it to the point of suffocation. The scorching sun is still in the sky, still releasing its seemingly superfluous light and heat, as if it really wants to bake, scorch, or even roast the entire earth before it can stop. In the boundless ocean in the south, the waves are high and the wind is strong, but it still cannot stop the scorching sun and the high temperature. At this time, the isolated island, in the vast ocean, is like a small boat that may be overturned at any moment. It is so small that it can almost be ignored, but it is so important that the whole world is concerned and worried about it. Under the scorching sun, high temperature and high humidity, even the branches, leaves and shrubs have been tortured by this harsh natural environment, making them listless and weak. A group of unknown seabirds seemed to sense a hint of terrifying danger. The moment they landed on the treetops, they seemed to be suddenly frightened. With a roar, they all jumped into the air, as if running for their lives, desperately flicking their wings. Almost disappearing into the vast blue where the sea and the sky meet. Time passed minute by minute, as if it was stuck by something, flowing extremely slowly. The snipers on both sides of the life-and-death confrontation tried their best to conceal themselves and lurked with all their strength. At the same time, they held their breath and remained motionless, restraining their sharp edges and suppressing their murderous intent. Try to integrate yourself with the natural environment around you as much as possible, without revealing any flaws. At the same time, their attention is highly concentrated, their nerves are highly tense, their eyes are so wide that they almost pop out of their own sockets, and they are always paying close attention to each other's every move. And he kept searching forward quietly, assuming the location where the enemy might be hiding, constantly calculating, and using all available factors around him to deny the target and eliminate the target. For targets that cannot be ruled out, you can secretly make a prediction. If the target position is slightly abnormal, how can you take the lead in firing and solve the target in the shortest possible time. Those snipers who seem to be lurking like venomous snakes, motionless, in fact, deep in their hearts, the operation and collision of their thoughts are several times or even ten times higher than that of ordinary people. This is the perfect combination of movement and stillness, the ultimate test of life and death. Sometimes, even a few tenths of a second can determine the life and death of the opposing parties, or even determine the outcome of a war. This is also the main reason why snipers often sweat profusely and consume huge amounts of physical energy even though they exercise very little when searching latently. It has nothing to do with whether the weather is hot or not. Since both sides of the enemy are top snipers, both sides have long been proficient in sniper and stealth skills. You will neither allow yourself to make mistakes, nor allow the other party to make mistakes. Otherwise, the battle is over and no one will get a second chance. Both opposing sides insist on adhering to the iron law of the battlefield that if the enemy does not move, I will never move. Therefore, for a long period of time, both opposing sides have tried their best to hide themselves, and at the same time, they have tried their best to find each other's mistakes and flaws. Under this situation, the silent confrontation gradually evolved into a long-lasting consumption of time, energy, endurance and perseverance. This is just like when masters compete with each other, the battle is not about victory or defeat in terms of one move or one style. The long-lasting confrontation makes people feel as if time has stood still. However, in fact, time can never stand still. In the world, the most fair and just thing is probably time. "A minute has passed here, and a minute has passed there, and it will never be less than a second and a half." As time continues to flow, the sun, which continues to contribute light and heat, has undergone considerable changes. You stand up to yourselves. As the sun has nothing to do with itself, it will never get involved personally. So, according to the usual schedule, or operation rules, after a hard day's work, this selfless and fearless sun is ready to call it a day and set. In other words, the ongoing confrontation lasted from day to night. If nothing else happens, this confrontation will continue until the next working day of the sun, or even the next day.Work day, that is, the second day, or even the third day The latent endurance of a sniper is something that most people cannot understand and can empathize with. It¡¯s just that this is under normal circumstances that are relatively fair and just. At this time, it is impossible for the hostile parties to have a normal situation of fairness and justice. At least, the position of the two opposing parties at this time is not fair and just at all, nor is it normal at all. You must know that at this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces had already snatched the water source and occupied this advantageous commanding height in the surrounding area. Seizing the water source is equivalent to grabbing the opponent's neck, and occupying the commanding heights is equivalent to installing a pair of eyes diagonally above the opponent to monitor the opponent. Even the smallest move of the opponent cannot escape your own control. eyes. Furthermore, with logistical supplies cut off and fresh water resources scarce, this elite group of Chinese special forces can be completely self-sufficient within a short period of time and there will be no survival crisis. ??The field rations they carry with them, if they eat sparingly, they can last for a few days without any problem. As for the fresh water for drinking, as long as you bend down, you can completely replenish it. There is no need to make any extra movements or worry about it. It¡¯s totally a matter of leisure! Even if you confront the other party for a few more days, there will be no pressure! Anyway, after eating and drinking enough, we can play a muzzle-versus-muzzle hide-and-seek game with the other party. Since you like it, let¡¯s let it go! Who is afraid of whom? "Whoever can't hold on in the end is a coward, please surrender quickly!" ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that we always treat prisoners preferentially. On the other hand, the situation with the SEALs is completely different. Before, when I was exhausted, the reason why I mustered up my energy and launched this battle with all my strength was to snatch the water source and survive on this almost isolated island! "It's a pity that they, who originally had an advantage to some extent, made a miscalculation. This team of elite Chinese special forces took advantage of the opportunity and took the lead in seizing the water source. Forget it, if you seize the opportunity just now and wipe out that small group of elite Chinese special forces, that's fine. The remaining troops are nothing to worry about. However, it is a pity that the Chinese special forces team that was trapped in the siege seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. Even after they ran out of bullets, they refused to surrender and fought harder and harder. In the end, they even pulled out their daggers to fight us. Over move. ¡°If God gives us a few more minutes to concentrate our forces and deal with this group of Chinese special forces, then everything will be easier to handle. However, the cruelty of reality is that there is always only one chance, and there is never the possibility of overthrowing and starting over once it fails. what should I do? Now, the water source has fallen into the hands of the enemy, and they have also occupied the surrounding commanding heights to wait for work. What should we do? How can we save the situation and change from passive to active? If you continue to confront the opponent and fight for time, endurance, perseverance, and consumption, you will obviously be unable to fight. In such hot weather, who can escape the temptation and restraint of water? Even the brothers have gone through arduous special training. But we are all human beings after all. We can endure it for a while, but we cannot endure it forever. If there is no fresh water, no one can continue to live with confidence. ¡°We can¡¯t bear it any longer, and this kind of confrontation can never continue. ¡°Otherwise, failure will definitely belong to us, and this is something that must not be tolerated. You know, we have always been invincible in every battle and invincible in the world. This time when we encounter this team of Chinese special forces, things will change. It's impossible. We must use our own methods to tell them that we are the strongest existence in the world, and any armed force that dares to challenge us will be ruthlessly crushed and destroyed by us. Their names only deserve to appear in our list of defeated ones, without exception. The SEALs, who have always been domineering and arrogant, finally couldn't bear it anymore. Being at a disadvantage for a long time and being passively beaten is something they absolutely cannot tolerate. It was just getting dark, and the SEAL team, which had long been unable to bear it, finally became restless and angry. "However, after all, they are elite special forces soldiers who have gone through long and arduous special training. They are still unable to do blind impulsiveness or suicidal stupidity. ¡°However, the unfavorable situation at this time and this maddening deadlock must be broken and must not continue. After all, they are special warfare elites who have been on the battlefield for a long time and have extremely rich combat experience. They have accumulated and practiced various conspiracies and various unconventional special tactics. After several SEAL team leaders, facing the unfavorable situation and limited conditions at this time, they quickly discussed a set of tactics to break the situation. Although it was very lacking in new ideas, they still had no other choice. Implemented very quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After all, they are special warfare elites who have been on the battlefield for a long time and have extremely rich combat experience. They have accumulated and practiced various conspiracies and various unconventional special tactics. After several SEAL team leaders, facing the unfavorable situation and limited conditions at this time, they quickly discussed a set of tactics to break the situation. Although it was very lacking in new ideas, they still had no other choice. Implemented very quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 541: Collective Outbreak You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Speaking of which, this is a very helpless way of playing. However, in the desperate situation, in order to save themselves and win the final victory, they had to do this. When making this difficult decision, who can truly understand the entanglement, struggle, helplessness, and pain deep in their hearts! You know, they are known as the strongest beings in the world. Before they set off to the isolated island, they would never have thought that one day they would be in this difficult situation, that they would be in this difficult situation now, where they would have to make difficult decisions. dilemma. This is a tactic commonly known as "roudan", which is a helpless tactic that goes beyond the previous three conventional play styles. That is, let one or several combatants on your own side act as meat and eggs, actively expose yourself, and lure the opponent's snipers to fire first, thereby creating opportunities for your own side's snipers to snipe the opponent. Such tactics to deal with snipers, let alone the SEALs who have always been domineering and arrogant. Even the most ordinary conventional forces in the world will never take action unless absolutely necessary. It can be seen how deep the inner pain and struggle of the SEALs at this time have reached. "However, even if the SEALs, who claim to be the most powerful existence in the world, have to throw out their own eggs and release bait, it is different from ordinary, and it is also extraordinary. But seeing that they actually threw four "meat eggs" at once, and spread out, using each other's horns to cover each other, forming an assault special operations formation, jumped out from their respective bunkers, and ran the fastest in their lives. At a very fast speed, they launched a crazy assault charge towards the commanding heights occupied by this elite group of Chinese special forces. Completely put on a desperate posture. At the same time, the four of them seemed to be carrying enough bullets, and they kept firing in the direction where the Chinese snipers might be hiding. Trying to use fast assaults, intensive firepower, and mutual cover tactics to force Chinese snipers to fight back, thereby achieving the purpose of exposing the enemy. At this time, for this elite team of Chinese special forces, the situation suddenly became extremely dangerous and urgent. Yes, the enemy who claims to be the most powerful existence in the world has already put on a desperate posture at this time, and asks you, what should I do, how should I deal with it? Obviously, the SEALs at this moment hope that the Chinese snipers will counterattack immediately, thus giving them a perfect opportunity to snipe the opponent. ¡° If Min Jie and other snipers lose their composure at this time, or fail to see through the trap, and fire back immediately, the consequences will be disastrous. It is very possible that at the moment they could not help but fire, the victory or defeat was decided, success or failure was clear. However, what the SEALs will not understand is that among the entire Lone Eagle special operations formation, who can be the most calm, who has the calmest temperament and the strongest psychological quality. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Apart from Min Jie, it¡¯s still Min Jie. Because Comrade Min Jie, who is always known for her coldness and calmness, sometimes becomes indifferent, almost inhumane, and almost incomprehensible. "If others don't know her true identity and that she is a top sniper, they may even think that she is abnormal, or that she has a problem with them, and they would specifically target themselves with indifference! So, at this time, the SEAL team¡¯s wishful thinking was a fool¡¯s errand. It is almost impossible for Min Jie to be fooled by impulse. At this time, in her eyes, there is only the most dangerous and most relevant key target, that is, the opponent's most important sniper. As for other targets, her eyes with almost automatic filtering function simply ignored their existence, and even interference and disruption were automatically minimized by her. At this moment, Min Jie turned a blind eye to the four rapidly approaching targets, and her eyes were still so indifferent that they were almost cold. At this moment, she was still concentrating on quietly searching the large area ahead, trying her best to find the most dangerous and important key target of the opponent. At the same time, she tapped the earphone several times in a rhythmic manner, which meant to alert the entire sniper team and promptly tell the other two snipers that if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If important targets do not appear, we will never be the first to fire or expose ourselves first. The sniper team was indifferent, but the four SEALs on the opposite side were racing against time to quickly approach here, with murderous intent and fierce firepower. It must not be taken lightly, let alone??Really ignoring their existence, not to mention the fierce firepower of their assault, they are still constantly testing the possible hiding positions of Chinese snipers on the commanding heights. ¡°If we allow them to continue to charge forward and continue to test each one with fierce firepower, our situation will inevitably become more and more dangerous and we will become more and more passive. However, what should we do at this time? The sniper team has more important targets to deal with, and obviously they cannot be unable to deal with these targets in time just because they are young. what can we do about it? However, don¡¯t forget that there is a Feilong Special Operations Group right next to the sniper team. They have been operating together with the sniper team, covering each other and cooperating from near and far. The sniper team helps the Feilong team to solve important targets and eliminate urgent threats in a timely manner. Of course, the Feilong team can also act as a guard and protector for the sniper team, constantly blocking all targets that come for a desperate attack. One is far and the other is close, there is tension and relaxation. They work together almost seamlessly. And this time is the best time for the Feilong team to come on stage. Because Cheng Chong was leading the Lone Eagle Group to lurk behind the commanding heights at this time, he was unable to learn the enemy situation on the front in time. Moreover, the incident happened suddenly and time was extremely tight, so Feilong did not report to Cheng Chong, but immediately ordered an immediate counterattack to quickly kill the four meatheads who came to kill them, and they must not be allowed to continue to approach. The counterattack started promptly. Since the purpose of the four SEALs was to lure the Chinese snipers into action, they only put on a desperate assault posture. Naturally, they neglected a lot in terms of self-defense, and they were almost undefended. . This undoubtedly gave the Feilong group an excellent opportunity to counterattack. Da da¡ª¡ª Following Feilong's order, the members of the Feilong team who had already locked onto one of the SEALs immediately opened fire. A short burst of fire was fired. Two rounds roared out immediately, carrying a terrifying murderous aura, and flew straight towards the early morning seal. Just lock in the SEALs. In a hurry and in a critical situation, the SEAL instinctively made quick evasive tactical actions. However, it was already too late. Even though they were powerful and fast, they were unable to save themselves in such a short period of time. After all, no matter how fast their evasion speed is, they can't be faster than bullets. Almost at the moment the gun fired, the two roaring bullets undoubtedly hit the SEAL who was hastily dodging. After being shot, the SEAL barely had time to struggle too much before he fell to the ground dead with endless unwillingness and endless yearning for life. Two bullets, kill a SEAL. This is probably the least number of bullets consumed by the SEALs to kill their members since their establishment. However, because the Dragon Team member fired first, although he successfully killed a SEAL, he also exposed his position first. Just when he realized the danger and quickly changed his position, the remaining three SEALs immediately turned their guns and fired at him quickly. Since the opponent's firepower was very intensive, and the three SEALs were rushing towards the dragon team member from different directions at the same time, it was inevitable to avoid it. Therefore, after a round of intense firepower, the man was The members of the Feilong team were also unfortunately shot and died. But his sacrifice immediately gave the other members of the Feilong team the best chance to fight back. In fact, the team members have already locked the remaining three SEALs. Therefore, just as they quickly moved forward to shoot at the member of the Dragon Team, the other members also fired at almost the same time as the other team member. It¡¯s just that this team of Chinese special forces is very short of bullets, so they use single shots or short bursts, so the firepower is not as intensive as theirs. ¡° However, even with sparse firepower, the bullets fired are all terrifying bullets that can easily kill people. Since the three SEALs had already been locked, and at this time, the three of them were focused on counterattack. In a short period of time, there was no time to make any evasive or dodging actions. Therefore, when the Feilong team fired rapidly at the same time, these three SEALs could not escape the fate of becoming meat and eggs. Finally, as they wished, they all fell under the guns of the Feilong group. However, their original plan to lure Chinese snipers into firing had to go to waste. However, as the three SEALs fell to the ground and died, the battle did not end immediately. Seeing this situation, the other SEALs, who had been extremely angry for a long time and couldn't hold it any longer, suddenly broke out collectively. ¡°Just imagine, they, who have few opponents across the world, actually encountered a shameful Waterloo on this little-known overseas island. They originally had a large number of people and fierce firepower, but they were constantly beaten by opponents who were inferior to them in numbers and firepower, and they were always in a passive situation of being beaten. What the hell is this? Is this really going to piss people off to death? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The collective erupted. ¡°Just imagine, they, who have few opponents across the world, actually encountered a shameful Waterloo on this little-known overseas island. They originally had a large number of people and fierce firepower, but they were constantly beaten by opponents who were inferior to them in numbers and firepower, and they were always in a passive situation of being beaten. What the hell is this? Is this really going to piss people off to death? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 542: Terrifying Opponent You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A person¡¯s anger is intimidating. The anger of a group of people is frightening. "If a group of SEALs with very strong fighting power suddenly broke out collectively under the rage and gathered together to fight for their lives, the formation could only be described as terrifying. On an isolated island, in the jungle, under the light night. The extremely angry SEALs saw that the meat and eggs on which they had placed their infinite hopes were killed one after another. Everyone suddenly seemed to have gone crazy. They jumped out of their bunkers and positions, holding their own individual weapons, and rushed towards the commanding heights crazily. In anger, the SEALs, who had no other choice but to collectively launch a suicidal mad charge. Fight! Fight with these damn Chinese special forces! Nothing said! Damn it. Today, either you die or I die. No matter what the final result is, we must see the outcome. With the help of the cover of night, the crazy SEALs, carrying a monstrous murderous aura, roaring and screaming, rushed towards the flying dragon team that was blocking the frontal attack on the commanding heights, killing them desperately, venting all their strength on the backlog of the past few days. The waves of anger in my heart. Only their snipers remained as before, as if nothing had happened. They continued to lurk silently, motionless, quietly waiting for important targets to appear. On the commanding heights, seeing the enemy approaching fiercely, the members of the Feilong team knew that the situation had become extremely dangerous. Without waiting for the team leader's order, everyone cheered up, went all out, and launched a frantic attack on the oncoming enemy with the same death-defying attitude. of blocking. This is probably the craziest head-to-head contest between the two opposing sides. Both sides are fighting for their lives and strangling each other desperately. At this time, both sides of the enemy knew that the final moment had arrived. If you don¡¯t gamble now, when will you gamble? If you don¡¯t fight now, when will you fight? Although the ammunition bags of both sides of the enemy have already bottomed out at this time, even so, they still have to take out the last remaining ammunition and make a final fight. Both sides are risking their lives! Da da da Under the crazy fierce battle, gunshots were heard sparsely. But the murderous intent that burst out from the scene was unprecedented, even unprecedented. Since the SEAL team was still outnumbered at this time, relatively speaking, the firepower was still more intense. At this time, although the Feilong group occupies the geographical advantage of the commanding heights, after all, it is difficult for two fists to defeat four people, and it is difficult for one person to defeat the continuous siege of several people. As soon as the battle started, they suffered heavy losses. A team member was immediately hit by several bullets and fell to the ground and died. Two or three other team members were also shot and soon fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness. At this time, the situation became extremely critical and urgent for them. However, the sniper team standing aside saw their comrades falling down one after another, but they never fired a shot, remained silent, and did not come to help. Although Min Jie and others were anxious and heartbroken at this time, they must maintain firm restraint and must not act rashly. This is not their fight. Because they have more important targets to deal with, if they take action immediately and participate in a fierce battle. Then it is very likely that you will be targeted by the opponent's sniper and seize the opportunity. If that were the case, the war would be over quickly and the outcome would be decided. Speaking of which, they are the team members¡¯ last guarantee, last resort, and last trump card. They must not be played out easily until the last moment or as a last resort. Otherwise, what's the final decisive battle with the other sniper? No matter how painful, difficult, and painful it is, you must endure it. Until you take action, you must not act rashly, so that your success will be ruined and your success will be defeated. This is a sniper. The situation is becoming more and more critical, becoming more and more urgent. Seeing the team members falling one after another after being shot, Feilong was so anxious that his heart almost burst out of his chest. With his eyes burning, he roared hoarsely. He could only fight with all his strength to fight the enemy to the death. There is no other way. Because time was extremely tight and everything happened too quickly and suddenly, leaving him no time to maneuver. At this time, all he could do was fight. However, how can we fight? &It's so weird and so infuriating. You can't do anything yet. What¡¯s even more terrible is that these sharpened branches often do not kill people directly, but kill them half alive. It can make people lose their combat effectiveness immediately, but it cannot take people's lives immediately. This is a bit embarrassing! Because, as long as everyone has a fearful mentality, they have an infinite fear of death. Those SEALs who won the bid, once their vital parts were hit by sharpened branches, knew that they probably would not survive, but they still had breath and their heads were still clear. Then seeing his life passing by bit by bit on this isolated island far away from home, it was a bit difficult to calm down. What¡¯s more, there are still heart-wrenching wounds and pain that are tormenting them and wreaking havoc on them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 543: Serial Sniper Killing You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the dangerous and ever-changing battlefield, sometimes it is so magical, so strange, and so elusive. Originally, cold weapons had long been eliminated by advanced hot weapons due to their backwardness, such as small killing area, short attack distance, or slow attack speed. Especially in the past hundred years, cold weapons have withdrawn from the battlefield in various ways and have been gradually replaced by various advanced hot weapons. In today¡¯s modern battlefields filled with all kinds of high-precision weapons, it is difficult to see their simple and crude, crude but extremely bloody figures anymore. However, there are exceptions to everything. ¡°For example, at this time, this team of elite Chinese special forces suddenly played this game on this team of SEALs without any warning, and the effect was far beyond expectations. It¡¯s actually a bit surprising. However, if we look at this problem from another angle at this time, it may be easier to understand. Just imagine, in the jungle shrouded in darkness, the SEALs who were originally furious and just wanted to charge forward and fight to the death with the Chinese special forces on the commanding heights became increasingly high-spirited and self-defense aware. In the case of abandonment. In the messy bushes ahead, a group of people suddenly appeared in simple clothes, holding crudely made cold weapons with unambiguous lethality, and started beating and killing them This situation is a little different. What the hell is this? what is that? Are they humans or ghosts? Are they savages who are far away from all living beings and have not yet been recognized by the world? Although, the powerful and battle-hardened SEALs reacted quickly in a very short period of time. However, the huge casualties caused suddenly are irreversible, but it is a cruel fact that cannot be ignored. What¡¯s even more terrible is that the wooden cold weapons that Cheng Chong and others crudely manufactured in a short period of time were seriously substandard due to their quality. Therefore, these weapons cannot kill people on the spot, but they can injure and maim them, or at least lose their combat effectiveness on the spot. This is a bit scary and a bit maddening. Because before they could react, the SEALs who were suddenly hit by arrows, crossbows, and winning bids made painful wails, groans, screams, etc. in panic. And these panicked voices, to a large extent, were a very fatal blow to their military morale. In a short period of time, the constant screams were heart-stopping, the painful wails were empathetic, and the dying moans were even more soul-stirring and chilling. Even the powerful and battle-hardened Navy SEALs, faced with a carnival-like ferocious attack from an unknown target right in front of them, had no time to make a targeted and strong counterattack. Instead, they were constantly defeated by the targets around them. The comrades below were so frightened by the shouts that they found it difficult to continue. On the dangerous and strange battlefield, in addition to one's own strength, morale and momentum are also extremely important, and are even directly linked to the balance of war. Once any party in the fight is frustrated and shows a slight decline, it will inevitably be firmly grasped by the other party and expand with all its strength Once a defeat is formed for either party, it will be extremely difficult to reverse, and the consequences will be disastrous. This is the main reason for the overwhelming defeat. At this time, the Feilong Team used the lives and blood of its team members to withstand the furious attack of the SEAL Team, and finally received the rapid support of the Lone Eagle Team. And the Lone Eagle group suddenly appeared in an unusual manner and quickly took over the baton from the Feilong group, and the balance of the battle began to tilt in their favor. After a burst of painful wails, the SEALs who suffered heavy casualties had to gradually retreat while quickly snatching the wounded. However, under the current conditions, this is the last wave of attacks they can organize and launch. At this time, once they retreated with heavy casualties, it would be difficult for them to have an opportunity to attack later. In other words, if they retreat at this time, to a large extent, they will have declared a serious failure in this battle. It can even be said that they have lost, and it will be difficult for them to have a chance to come back later. To be more serious, this is a critical moment of life and death, and this is also their last chance. They, who have always been domineering and arrogant, must never give in and never give up.Being able to just let go. At the last moment, the last moment, the most critical moment, in desperation, their snipers lurking not far away finally couldn't help but take action. In the darkness, a SEAL sniper who was extremely angry and could no longer hold back quickly turned his muzzle towards a member of the Lone Eagle Group (formerly a member of the Tiger Group), and followed the Move according to the movement of the players. But I saw the team member holding a simple branch bow, bending the bow and setting an arrow, and shot at a SEAL team member opposite who was evacuating in a hurry. However, as soon as the arrow in his hand was released, an extremely fierce sniper bullet roared toward him. Whoops¡ª¡ª Due to the inertia of the team member's body leaning back when releasing the arrow, there was no time to stop and evade in such a hurry? The distance between the two sides is extremely close, so if they are targeted by the opponent's sniper, there is no hope of escape. The sniper bullet hit the team member¡¯s face exactly The team member was unfortunately shot, his face was penetrated, and he immediately fell to the ground and died. ¡°You son of a bitch, you¡¯re looking for death¡ª¡ª¡± From the commanding heights, the sniper of the Feilong group cursed in a low voice. In fact, this SEAL sniper has long been within the range he has targeted. Because, after the confrontation began, snipers from both sides were trying their best to search for the other side's possible lurking position on the other side's position, constantly searching, constantly verifying, and constantly confirming or ruling out Generally speaking, there are not many positions on any position that are truly suitable for snipers to hide and lurk, and both sides are top snipers. Based on their respective experiences, even if there is no trouble, many positions are What can be gradually eliminated, but the remaining few positions that cannot be eliminated for the time being, are of course the objects of each other's focus. The location where the SEAL sniper was hiding was the focus of the Feilong group's snipers. Therefore, at the moment when the SEAL sniper fired, his own head appeared very clearly in the sniper scope of the Feilong group sniper. Since the distance between the two sides is very close, there is no need for too much calculation and correction, and the target is quickly locked. And this SEAL sniper is obviously a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He also deeply understands that if he is forced to fire first in such a rash way, he is definitely using his own head to block the speed of the opponent's sniper's fire. . Therefore, at the moment when he pulled the trigger, he almost didn't have time to see the results of the battle through the sniper scope, he immediately retracted his head, and then quickly retracted the gun. In a very short period of time, his body felt like a spring that had been compressed for a long time. Immediately ejected quickly to the right. Quickly move the shooting position. This is what he planned: before the other party could react, he would shoot the gun and kill the target, then quickly move behind a big tree on the right side. After temporarily escaping from danger, he would then change his position, and then slowly return to his position. Look for opportunities to snipe again. His wishful thinking was good, but he overestimated his own abilities, and also underestimated the speed and IQ of the snipers of the opposing dragon group. Because the snipers of the Feilong group never thought about sniping him in position, but had already moved the muzzle to his right, which was the route he retreated after shooting. An imminent sniper bullet has been waiting for him in front of him. After all, no one is a fool, they are all top snipers. If you know it, the other party will also know it. If you know it, of course the other party will also know it. To use that vulgar saying: We are all foxes of thousands of years, so don¡¯t play nonsense. As a top sniper, when choosing a sniper position, he will definitely choose the retreat route first. Of course, if you choose your retreat route first, won¡¯t the opponent¡¯s sniper who targets you wait for you on your retreat route? Because the other party also knows that when you are in the sniper position, when you are actually the best concealed, firing at you at this time will have a far higher hit rate than firing at you while you are retreating. To be honest, this SEAL actually thought of this in advance, but at the critical moment when his own side was defeated and retreating, he no longer cared about so much. With no choice, he could only use his head to bet on the opponent's aiming and locking speed and the speed of firing. Unfortunately, this time, he lost the bet and never got a second chance. Because life is only once for everyone, he was killed by a sniper from the Feilong group on the spot. However, the sniping did not stop. In fact, the snipers from both sides, who have been preparing for the confrontation for a long time, need such a brave and bold target who dares to use their own heads to break the deadlock. The moment the sniper of the Feilong group decisively pulled the trigger and decisively killed the seal sniper, he quickly became the target of the opponent's sniper before he could retreat and hide. This is even a bit like when playing chess, after encountering evenly matched opponents, you have no other choice but to play against each other. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, it is precisely such a brave and bold target who dares to use his own head to break the deadlock. The moment the sniper of the Feilong group decisively pulled the trigger and decisively killed the seal sniper, he quickly became the target of the opponent's sniper before he could retreat and hide. This is even a bit like when playing chess, after encountering evenly matched opponents, you have no other choice but to play against each other. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 544: Escalating danger You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whoops¡ª¡ª In the darkness, with a sudden roar, a sniper bullet tore through the night fiercely, drawing a death trajectory in the void, carrying a strange and permeating aura, and fiercely aimed at the member of the Feilong group. The snipers flew straight in. At the critical moment, at the critical moment of life and death, the heroic Chinese sniper seemed to have been prepared, and then made extremely quick tactical evasive actions. However, he flashed like lightning and moved nearly half a meter in a very short period of time. Although he was lucky enough to avoid the frontal edge of the sniper bullet, he still could not completely avoid the powerful power of the bullet. . After all, it is impossible to compare the speed of a person with the speed of a bullet. This terrifying sniper bullet moved away from its original important part, but still hit the right arm of the Chinese sniper. That was a non-critical part that was not protected by a bulletproof vest. Therefore, under the powerful power of the sniper bullet, the Chinese sniper's right arm was directly blown away. Due to the powerful impact of the sniper bullet, the whole person immediately hit the body. He fell backwards and flew back nearly two meters away. As a result, the sniper rifle in his hand fell away. However, even at such a critical and terrifying moment, the Chinese sniper still showed extraordinary strength and quality. At this time, he was not blinded by the sniper bullet. At the moment when his right arm was blown away and his body fell backward quickly, he still maintained the necessary sobriety and rationality. In the second before his body landed, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to overcome the huge impact of the sniper bomb on him. At the same time, his body rolled rapidly. At the moment of landing, he quickly transferred his body. position to prevent yourself from becoming the target of the opponent's sniper attack again. However, even though he was so strong and fast, he still could not escape the fatal sniper attack from another sniper of the opponent. Because, the moment he pulled the trigger and killed the opponent's sniper, he was already targeted by at least two snipers. Although he was lucky enough to avoid the fatal sniper bullet in that critical moment, he still could not completely avoid the sniper bullet's damage. When injured, the original movement and speed will be greatly affected by the impact of sniper bullets, not to mention that there is another enemy sniper waiting for a refill in the darkness on the opposite side. Whoops¡ª¡ª Just as the Chinese sniper landed and rolled quickly, trying to quickly change his landing position, in the darkness on the opposite side, another sniper bullet roared out from the barrel of the gun, carrying the kinetic energy of a powerful single-base gunpowder explosion. It flew straight towards his location. The sniper who fired this sniper bullet was obviously a powerful veteran. Because he had accurately predicted the Chinese sniper's next tactical evasive action before pulling the trigger, so when the Chinese sniper quickly rolled to one side to evade, this damn bullet The sniper bombs were just in place. Everything that happens next becomes unsuspicious. This brave and powerful Chinese sniper, who was originally a sniper of the Feilong Group, was unfortunately shot and killed, and thus died for the country. But his sacrifice was worth it and meaningful. Because, in order to snipe him, at least two opponent's snipers exposed themselves, thus providing very favorable conditions for their own subsequent kill. Whoops¡ª¡ª Sure enough, another Chinese sniper firmly seized this opportunity and decisively pulled the trigger. Immediately, a sniper bullet roared out of the barrel of the gun at extremely high speed, whizzing straight towards a SEAL sniper on the opposite side. Although this SEAL sniper made necessary tactical evasions at the critical moment of danger, he still could not escape the huge damage caused by this sniper bomb. He was hit in the right lower abdomen by this sniper bullet. If it were a normal sniper attack, the sniper bullet would easily penetrate him directly. Although the huge trauma caused by this is difficult to recover and very terrifying, to a large extent, it would not directly kill him. killed him. However, because he was wearing a high-fiber bulletproof vest, the power of the sniper bullet was not weakened, but actually enhanced by several points. Because the high-speed rotating sniper warhead suddenly hits the flexible high-fiber bulletproof vest, the original straight-line flight trajectory is immediately changed. At close range, this kind of bulletproof vest, which can be called the most advanced in the world, There is also no way to stop the power.Ho, at least, that's what it was like at this time. Because, for this kind of hidden target, the best way for the opponent is to cover the target's hidden position with firepower without blind spots. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, both sides of the enemy are short of ammunition at this time. At this time, the SEAL team wanted to cover Min Jie's hidden position with firepower. That was just a joke. It's okay to think about it when you're dreaming, but don't take it seriously. Another way is to quickly lock this position, wait for the target to show up again, seize the fighter opportunity, and kill the opponent with one shot. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? Because Min Jie was well concealed at this time, and she was on a commanding height, commanding a commanding position, unless the opponent's sniper bullets could be lobbed like mortars. ¡°Other than that, they probably can only watch this target disappear and feel helpless. Just from this simple sniping and concealment action, you can see Min Jie's extremely powerful strength. However, at the moment when Min Jie just leaned down and quickly hid, a sniper bullet from the opponent's camp continued to roar toward the commanding heights The situation is unknown, life or death is uncertain! The danger suddenly escalates again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 545: Heavy losses You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A sniper does not take action easily, but once he takes action, he will definitely have extremely high accuracy, and his lethality and deterrence are extraordinary. At this time, with the sound of a sniper rifle shot from the opposite position, the hearts of this elite team of Chinese special forces were almost in their throats, concerned about the safety of their own team members, and even their own life and death. After all, just now, the sniper of the Feilong Group was shot and died under such circumstances. At this time, Min Jie was even more worried. You know, this sniper bullet was probably aimed at his head. Although, at this time, she was confident enough in her concealment tactics. But who can tell clearly what happens on the battlefield? Speaking of which, the dangerous and strange battlefield is the most unreasonable existence. Here, there are no principles or certain measurement standards, which is different from students' exams, athletes' competitions, or the draft of a certain stage. Here, there is only bloody battle, only life and death. What you think is right may not be right, and what you think is wrong may not be wrong. Standard tactical actions may not be effective in actual combat, while confusing tactical actions can sometimes break through the enemy's predictions and survive by chance. ¡°At the end of the day, if there is any test on the battlefield, it is survival. Being able to survive is the key, anything else is nonsense. Therefore, needless to say, at this time, Min Jie was not sure enough about whether she could escape from the sniper bomb. However, after the gunfire, Min Jie was surprised to find that she was safe and sound and had not been shot. But she soon discovered that another sniper not far away from her was unfortunately hit by the sniper bullet. At this time, he fell to the ground. After struggling painfully for a moment, he fell to the ground. The country died. ¡°Obviously, the enemy¡¯s sniper bullet was aimed at him. But, that¡¯s not right! ¡°You and the sniper were obviously exposed at the same time, why did the other party only fire one sniper bullet? This in the end is why? There are not many opportunities to kill the opponent's sniper! A SEAL sniper would never give up such a good opportunity easily, absolutely not. So, the only explanation is that their snipers are not enough. And their other commandos are extremely short of ammunition, so they will not waste bullets needlessly on a target like her that is well concealed and lurking. Yes, it is like this, it must be like this. After making a quick judgment, Min Jie didn't waste another minute. She immediately raised her eyes and glanced forward. She quickly discovered that there was a blurry black shadow flashing hurriedly under a big tree opposite. Moving. The target is exposed. Min Jie didn't have time to think too much, and then quickly rolled to the side. At the same time, the Type 88 sniper rifle in her hand had been fired very quickly, and she was fully prepared for sniping. The barrel seemed to have a It's almost magnetic, and it actually moves close to the target on the opposite side, exactly. ¡°The moment her body just stopped, she had already completed aiming and locking on the target with superb sniper skills, and decisively pulled the trigger. Whoops¡ª¡ª With a shrill roar of the Type 88 sniper rifle in his hand, a small-caliber sniper bullet carrying hope and anger fiercely tore through the night sky. After drawing a death trajectory in the void, it headed straight towards the black stripe on the opposite side. The shadow whizzed away. ¨O Just when the sniper bullet hit the black shadow, there was a slight sound of the bullet hitting the flesh. Then, the black shadow struggled violently and shook violently. Min Jie breathed a sigh of relief, and with an imperceptible smile on her lips, she quickly put away her gun and quickly moved her shooting position. She knew that the target had been hit and that the SEAL sniper was doomed. It was his business to struggle to the death, and he should seize the time and quickly move the shooting position. It seems that all the enemy's snipers on the opposite position have been eliminated, but that's not necessarily true. Who knows if there are other snipers on the opposite side. So at this time, you must seize the time to move and refuse to become the enemy's sniper aiming at the target that has been locked for death for a long time. ??Min Jie, whose tactical movements are extremely clean and neat, is extremely fast.There are five members of the Marine Corps and four special operations groups, a total of twenty people. After a series of bloody battles and deadly fights, only the last five of them are left. The last five are pitifully small. Although at this time, they still occupy the commanding heights around them and still occupy the water source that sustains life. However, in the darkness, the SEALs confronting them were staring at them with eager eyes. They didn't know how many more enemies there were. What's more, excluding the SEALs who faced them head-on, there are still remnants of the Scorpion mercenary group on this isolated island. How many of them still exist? Even, where are they now? This team of elite Chinese special forces soldiers don¡¯t know this. What¡¯s even worse is that there is an almost terrifying leader in the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. He is also the most important target of this military operation. His nickname is Crocodile-backed Scorpion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 546: Strange Bomb You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, for both hostile parties, the fight can no longer continue, but retreating like this is absolutely impossible. What's more, the island at this moment has long been surrounded by heavily armed troops from both sides, almost isolated from the entire world. In other words, even if you want to retreat and leave the isolated island of Ka, it is impossible. Once the terrifying meat grinder of war is started, no one can control it. If there is no winner or loser, no fight to the death, it will never stop on its own. There will never be a world where you are good to me and everyone is good to each other. After shouting one, two, three, we all took three steps back, and then each went back to his home to find his mother. There are tests of life and death here, and battles of blood and fire. They are by no means just idle antics, playing around with each other. You can¡¯t fight if you fight, and you can¡¯t withdraw if you withdraw. The situation on the battlefield does not seem to be just a stalemate where no one can do anything about the other, but has fallen into a deadlock that neither side can extricate itself from, and no one is able to break it. Although everything on the battlefield has stopped and is still at this time, it is difficult to change at all, but time is fair and just, and will never be transferred due to human consciousness. No matter what the situation is, time will always flow forward and eternity without stopping, unhurriedly and impartially. As time goes by, the night becomes darker and darker. The boundless darkness is like a vast net that reaches the sky and the earth, covering the entire world tightly without leaving any gaps. The never-ending sea breeze before dawn is still raging and roaring relentlessly. The huge waves rolled up by this are rolling forward all the time, slapping the coast wantonly and hitting the rocks fiercely. Even if he is shattered to pieces as a result, he will not be afraid and will never flinch. Like a group of carnival midnight demons. But it¡¯s also a sign before dawn. There is a saying that the night is almost over, can the dawn be far behind? This is definitely not a good thing for the SEALs. They are well versed in special warfare and have been on the battlefield for many years, and they have a deep understanding of the dangerous situation in which they are located. At this time, the possibility of recapturing the water source was almost zero. They were severely short of ammunition and exhausted. It was difficult for them to take the initiative to launch a strong attack on the elite Chinese special forces on the opposite side. However, if you continue to stand firm and continue to confront the elite Chinese special forces on the opposite side, then at dawn, they will all be exposed under the eyes of the opponent, with almost no underwear left. That is simply asking for death. rhythm. We must not stay where we are and wait quietly for dawn. This is a consensus that almost all SEALs know well without consulting each other. "But if we just evacuate in such a dejected manner, we won't be willing to do anything." You know, so many people have been busy day and night for most of the day, the ammunition is almost exhausted, most of the team members are dead and wounded, and all the snipers are damaged. After paying such a heavy price, but with no results at all in the end, do we still want to lose the face of the world-famous Navy SEALs? How will you see people in the future, and how will you boss around and scare people? Face is still important, and losses cannot be in vain. What's more, if you suffer heavy losses, the other party must also suffer heavy losses. What you can't get, the other party must not get. Otherwise, the balance of the war will fluctuate and the situation will inevitably become more and more unfavorable to our side. There is no doubt about this. Based on the fighting principle that if you make me unhappy, you will not be happy either, the Navy SEALs actually adopted an extremely vicious method of retaliation and implemented it very quickly The darkness before dawn is often the darkest part of the day. The night at this time seemed to be cursed by some kind of curse, as black as thick ink and as dense as a net. It makes people doubt their own eyes. It's really hard to see, the night is really dark, very simple, very pure. On the commanding heights of the water source, this team of Chinese special forces elites, who were already exhausted, still cheered up and opened their eyes as wide as possible. Through the low-light night vision goggles, they looked like predatory beasts in the dark. He tensed up, tried his best, and carefully watched the enemy's position on the opposite side, not missing any signs of trouble or clues. They are really too tired. At this time, if they leave the battlefield, they may be able to gather their strength in just one second.Should you agree or not? "But if you don't agree, will Comrade Black Panther, whose life hangs by a thread, die of thirst like this?" Can't he agree to even his last little request before he dies? Can't he satisfy it? No, absolutely not. "Drink! Feilong, you cover. Others, prepare for battle to prevent the enemy from taking advantage of the opportunity to attack." After a painful struggle, Cheng Chong finally made a difficult decision. After hearing Cheng Chong's order, Feilong didn't waste any more time, and then quietly crawled to the water source, groped around, and scooped up half a bottle of water with the kettle that had already bottomed out. Just as he was about to crawl over to the black panther, he saw someone on the opposite side. On the SEAL team's position, a short tail flame suddenly appeared, and then a bomb similar to a rifle grenade roared out from the opposite position and roared straight towards the water source beside Feilong. At first, Feilong thought it was just an ordinary bomb, so out of tactical instinct, he quickly jumped forward with a low body, quickly jumped into a bush, and then lay down on the ground, hiding. Based on past combat experience, this bomb can be avoided. However, at this time an accident happened. Because the bomb launched from the SEAL position did not explode when it landed on the ground as expected, and then released a powerful explosion. Instead, like the anti-riot bombs used by the military and police, they landed quietly, then rolled and released a large amount of thick smoke. However, the strange thing is that the impact point, or target, of this strange bomb is not Feilong himself, but the water source next to Feilong (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 547: Ready to move You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the help of the low-light night vision device, Feilong quickly turned around and looked towards the impact point. But under the dim light, after the strange bomb fell into the water source, except for a very slight explosion sound, followed by a hissing smoke, there was no more movement. Why is this? What is the enemy doing? What are they going to do? Just when Feilong felt deeply strange but couldn't figure out the explanation, the formation leader Cheng Chong's questioning voice came from the headset. "What's going on? Dumb bomb?" Cheng Chong asked hurriedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a dud, the situation is temporarily unknown.¡± Feilong answered truthfully. "No matter what it is, stay away immediately." Cheng Chong immediately warned. He turned to warn other team members: "Everyone should be more vigilant and guard against death. No one is allowed to act rashly before knowing the enemy's true intentions." ¡°Understood¡ª¡ª¡± the team members responded one after another in the headsets. "Feilong, continue to cover Black Panther! Take care of everything for him, and the others will wait for my orders!" Cheng Chong then warned. Hearing Cheng Chong's order, Feilong didn't think much about it. Instead, he took the half bottle of water, kept his body low, and quietly and as covertly as possible, he slowly crawled over to the Black Panther's location. At this time, Cheng Chong himself was hiding in an old tree. This old tree is very huge. It may be hundreds of years old. The trunk is more than three meters above the ground. It bifurcates on both sides. One side has lush branches and leaves, but the other side has been necrotic for many years. Now it has long dried up. Some parts It's also decayed. At this time, Cheng Chong, holding a bow and arrow, was lurking at the fork of the old tree. His body was hidden on the leafy side, but his eyes were just passing through the dry half, looking out slantingly, about 100 meters forward. Eighty meters away is the enemy's forward position. It can be said that it is condescending and has a sweeping view, and it also means that you can see all the mountains at a glance. After all, his position is probably the most suitable for observation and vigilance among all the team members. However, this also shows that his position is actually the most dangerous. Because the most suitable position is the position that poses the greatest threat to the enemy. Therefore, once the fighting begins, it is of course the first position that the enemy's firepower will take care of. At this time, there was a reason why Cheng Chong dared to put himself in the most dangerous position. Because at this time, both opposing sides were exhausted and their ammunition was almost exhausted. Under this situation, no one can organize a decent attack battle. In other words, even if the enemy knows that he is on this old tree, there is nothing he can do and there is nothing he can do. ??At least, that is the case in a short period of time. Because, no matter how stupid the SEAL team is, they cannot concentrate all their forces and the last bit of ammunition to launch a life-threatening attack on a single soldier who may exist on this old tree. To put it bluntly, even if you are lucky enough to succeed in the end, it is not worth the loss, and it is not worth it. War is like this, and the battlefield is ever-changing. As long as you truly understand the enemy and master the enemy, you can boldly make the decision that is most beneficial to your side. Even if it is a very risky decision, even if the enemy knows it well, there is nothing you can do about it. Since he had this knowledge in his heart, Cheng Chong naturally became more bold. Several times, he even stuck his head out of the canopy of the tree and carefully surveyed his forward position. However, for a long time, the enemies on the opposite side were hiding and lurking in their positions, motionless, quietly dreaming about the great fighter opportunities that might be coming soon. However, just before the strange bomb was launched, the situation was completely different. But when I saw the enemy's forward position on the opposite side, the large bushes were originally quiet and motionless, as if there was no one hiding there at all. However, just after the strange bomb was launched, there was a faint movement in the large bush in front of him. On the surface, it looks like a vague sea breeze blowing over the bushes, but he is well versed in special warfare and has been on the battlefield for many years. Of course, he can see that it is the result of several enemies. They are ready to make a move, they will definitely make some move next. But what will the enemy do next? This is not yet clear. That bomb was a bit strange to begin with, but when it was launched, it didn¡¯tExplosion, and the target is not people, but water sources. After the bomb was launched, the enemy began to make some movements Why is this? What are they going to do? Although Cheng Chong is an elite member of the Chinese special forces and the captain of the entire special operations formation, he is still a human being, not a god. Of course, he does not have the magical ability to predict the future. Therefore, in a short period of time, he still could not make an accurate judgment. However, it is certain that the enemy will take action next. The reason is actually not complicated, because if we continue to maintain this situation and wait until daybreak, the situation will be very unfavorable to the enemy. Therefore, as long as they are not stupid, they will certainly use the darkest period before dawn to make choices that are beneficial to them. But what will they do? Cheng Chong is unknown. The most troublesome thing on the battlefield is probably this! We know that the enemy has a conspiracy and are about to be tempted, but we don¡¯t know what the enemy is going to do. This is like knowing that there is a danger coming towards you at a high speed, but you are powerless to make effective defensive preparations and evasive actions. Soon, the sharp warning voice of King Rong of the Sharp Sword came from the headset: "Lone Eagle, it looks like the enemy is about to attack." "Come on, come on! What are you afraid of? I was about to fight them to the death, and they came to my door." Before Cheng Chong could reply, Lightning Dai Wei said immediately. It can be seen that at this time, both Li Jian and Lightning also saw something strange about the enemy. "Calm down! The current situation is unknown. No one is allowed to act rashly without my order." Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong reiterated his previous instructions through the headset. Yes, I will not move until the enemy is immovable. Before you fully understand the enemy's true thoughts, you can only respond to the enemy's actions by remaining motionless. Oh no, it should be the same to cope with all changes. Even if you know that the enemy is about to make a move, or even know that danger is coming, you must remain calm. You must not act in a daze under inexplicable circumstances, so that you can be mobilized by the enemy and eventually lose the initiative on the battlefield. People slaughter. Under Cheng Chong¡¯s repeated strict orders, all team members complied and no one acted rashly. However, next, the enemy's movements became louder and more obvious. Many SEALs who had been so hidden that they almost blended in with the surrounding environment also made some movements, and even jumped out of their hiding positions, slowly got up, took off their disguises, and packed up their equipment However, their next actions made Cheng Chong feel a little relieved and a little surprised. Because they neither wanted to attack like Sharp Sword Wang Rong said, nor did they want to escape like Lightning Daiwei said. Instead, he slowly stood up, took cover alternately, and retreated back in an orderly manner. "I just said, the enemy is going to run away, we can't let them run away." Lightning Daiwei's urgent voice suddenly came from the headset. He was already a little impatient and even shouted anxiously through the headset: "Lone Eagle, the enemy is about to run away, why don't we give chase?" ¡°With that said, without waiting for Cheng Chong¡¯s order, Dai Wei jumped out of his temporary bunker, holding a bow and arrow, ready to pursue forward. "Lightning, do you want to die?" Cheng Chong finally became a little angry. He warned Dai Wei through the headset: "Are you stuffing chicken feathers in your ears? Didn't you hear the order I just gave? No one is allowed without my order. You're acting rashly. Just lie down where you are right now, do you hear me?" At this time, Wang Rong, who was not far from Dai Wei, turned his head and warned him directly without using a headset: "Get down, didn't you hear what the captain said? Don't drag us with you even if you want to die." Seeing this situation, Dai Wei had no choice but to lie down again and hide on the spot. But he was not convinced: "Why? Lone Eagle, I admire your strength and your tactics, but are you a little too cautious now? The brave will win when we meet on a narrow road, and the enemy will be exhausted , there is no ammunition left, and now they want to escape. With such a good opportunity, why not chase them, why should they give up in vain? I don¡¯t understand, I just can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Dai Sanggang hammered the ground with his fist angrily. "Really?" Seeing that Dai Wei had already taken cover again, Cheng Chong changed his tone and replied calmly: "The enemy is exhausted, aren't we exhausted? The enemy has no ammunition, do we still have it?" Dai Wei didn't have time to answer. Cheng Chong continued: "Yes, the enemy is indeed retreating at this time, but it is an orderly retreat, not an escape. We just want to pursue now, but what can we use to pursue? Just rely on two legs and two arms. What? Besides, can you be sure that the enemy was not well prepared when they retreated? If they set up a few traps, the few of us would not be enough to fill their teeth! Do you believe it? " Dai Wei was immediately rendered speechless by Cheng Chong's continuous questions. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Answer. Cheng Chong continued: "Yes, the enemy is indeed retreating at this time, but it is an orderly retreat, not an escape. We just want to pursue now, but what can we use to pursue? Just rely on two legs and two arms. What? Besides, can you be sure that the enemy was not well prepared when they retreated? If they set up a few traps, the few of us would not be enough to fill their teeth! Do you believe it? " Dai Wei was immediately rendered speechless by Cheng Chong's continuous questions. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 548: Endless Sorrow You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong¡¯s well-founded words cannot be refuted by anyone. For a long time, Dai Wei, who felt unwilling to do so, finally replied without any words: "I have thought about this, but if I just give up such a good opportunity, I will always feel a little unwilling to do so!" "I also know that I am not willing to give in. But this is an opportunity, or it may be a bait or a trap!" Cheng Chong had completely calmed down. He then analyzed in a calm tone with a bit of sadness: "Now, our entire special battle We are the only ones left in the formation, the ammunition has been exhausted, and backup is far away. It is up to the last few of us to deal with the SEALs who still have more people than us. The mercenaries of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group may sneak attack on us. We are already stretched beyond our capabilities." "So" Dai Wei interrupted again, but before he could say anything, Cheng Chong took over again. "So, we can no longer afford any defeat or loss. When victory cannot be guaranteed, even if we maintain the status quo and maintain our strength, it is still a victory. Do you understand?" "Then, what should we do next? Lone Eagle!" Seeing that Dai Wei stopped replying, Wang Rong immediately intervened and helped Dai Wei ask. "Continue to hold on where you are." Cheng Chong seemed to have already planned and planned, and then said firmly: "As long as we hold on to this water source and hold on to this commanding height, the enemy can't do anything to us? We can't defeat them now, but They will not be able to defeat us. I know that our comrades are very tired, but as soon as dawn comes, we can take turns to take a break. By then, we will have eaten and drank enough, raised our spirits, stayed high, waited for work, and continued Fight to the death with the enemy." "Then, okay! You are the captain, and we all believe in your judgment and decision." Wang Rong immediately replied through the headset. Obviously, Wang Rong intervened at this time just to give Dai Wei a step down and ease the unharmonious atmosphere at the scene. Yes, special forces are all soldiers and combatants. But the elite special forces are not only combatants, but also commanders. They are all well versed in special warfare, have their own analysis and judgment of battlefield situations, and have their own needs and willingness to express their ideas strongly. Most of the time, this phenomenon is allowed and necessary. Let¡¯s brainstorm ideas! Centralized democracy! In fact, anyone¡¯s insight and analysis have a lot to do with one¡¯s own growth experience, education, knowledge acquired, and the inertia of thinking formed, etc. To put it bluntly, it is more or less one-sided and has limitations. It is not complete enough, and sometimes it is not objective enough. Therefore, in order to make up for this shortcoming, in a special operations unit, all team members have the right to express their own ideas, and the special operations unit also has this need. This is even an effective way to mobilize the subjective initiative of the team members. Special forces are different from ordinary soldiers. And this is even more true for the elite among the special forces. They are by no means machines that just wait for orders and simply execute them. Sometimes, they are more like a command center that can issue instructions. Because once they leave the team or lose contact with their superiors, even if only the last one of them is left, they can form a fighting unit by themselves and continue to fight as always without any influence or attack. Discount. However, at critical moments in the battle, especially when it comes to life and death, military orders fall like a mountain. Under such circumstances, the commander of the special operations unit can make decisions on his own and make immediate decisions. All team members must execute the order immediately and unconditionally. Even if they have strong opinions, they must first execute the order and wait until the battle is over. No exceptions. And at this time, the reason why Cheng Chong made such an abnormal decision was also very helpless. Because, at this time, they have reached the difficult point of being exhausted and running out of ammunition and food. At this time, they were no longer able to organize a strong pursuit. Even if they left this water source and this commanding height, they would not be able to protect themselves. At this time, they can only occupy the favorable terrain, be highly vigilant, and make full efforts to repair, so that they can continue to deal with the powerful enemy, continue the bloody battle, and continue to fight to the death. At a time when their strength is greatly weakened, they must preserve this last bit of strength.   Otherwisethere is no other way. In desperation, Cheng Chong had to give strict orders. All team members continued to lurk in place, concentrate and be on high alert. No one acted rashly. I watched helplessly as this great opportunity in front of me disappeared. In this way, the group of SEALs on the opposite side covered each other, retreated in an orderly manner, and quickly disappeared into the jungle on the island, disappearing into the darkness before dawn. And this team of elite Chinese special forces, under the leadership of captain Cheng Chong, still stood firm and was on high alert, never relaxing or slacking off. The battlefield where the fierce battle just took place once again fell into deathly silence, as if nothing had happened. Only the endless sea breeze continued to pass by as if nothing had happened, occasionally making waves of dancing and flapping sounds among the branches and leaves. Rustling sound. The sky gradually gets brighter. Seeing that all the SEALs on the opposite side had indeed evacuated, and after confirming that the surrounding area was safe, Cheng Chong gave the order for the team members to relax for a while, take turns to rest, and replenish water and energy. And he himself quickly thought of Feilong and the seriously injured Black Panther. There has been no news or movement about Feilong and Black Panther for such a long time, which is not a good thing. "Feilong, what's going on? What's wrong with the Black Panther brothers?" Cheng Chong asked hurriedly in the headset as he quickly approached Feilong. "Black Panther, Brother Black Panther, he¡ª¡ª" Not far away, Feilong's pitiful voice came. He did not use individual communication equipment, which showed that he was too sad to press the send switch. But the distance between them was not too far, so Cheng Chong could still hear his voice clearly. "What happened to Brother Black Panther?" A bad premonition suddenly emerged from Cheng Chong's heart, so much so that he even forgot to activate the individual soldier communication equipment and asked loudly. "He, hehe died!" Feilong answered sadly. Cheng Chong suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He didn't say anything anymore, but sped up and ran towards the direction of Feilong and Black Panther. When he saw the flying dragon and the black panther, his heart almost broke. But at this moment, Fei Long, with his hands full of blood, was buttoning the coat of the blood-covered Black Panther, helping him tidy up his clothes, making him as peaceful and decent as possible Next to it is the half-filled kettle of water, but the water is spread all over the floor. "What's going on?" Cheng Chong quickly rushed over, looked at the situation in front of him, and asked. "His abdomen was pierced by a bullet, and his intestines came out" Feilong almost burst into tears, but the hands that arranged the Black Panther's clothes did not stop: "He, he took out the surgical needle and thread himself. , I sewed it for myself, but, but, after only a few stitches, I ran out of energy. He just wanted to drink water, and until he died He only wanted to drink water, and all his blood was gone. " Hearing Feilong say this, Cheng Chong felt sad in his heart, and his tears couldn't stop flowing down. Cheng Chong also rushed to help: "Then, did he drink water in the end?" Feilong shook his head vigorously and said nothing. "Why? Why? Well, that was his last wish before he died. I didn't ask you to go" When Cheng Chong was about to continue asking, he saw traces of water splashing around the corners of Black Panther's mouth. , the blood was blurred, and everything became clear immediately. "When I came over, he couldn't drink anymore, and blood was coming out of his mouth. While I was feeding him, he vomited out. He didn't drink a single sip of water until he died. Lone Eagle, it's me, I'm sorry for him. He will retire in a week, and his girlfriend is waiting for him to get married at home. He originally didn't have to go to war, but I brought him to the battlefield now, now ¡± Feilong was already crying. At this moment, the pain in Cheng Chong's heart was no less than his. If you put it this way, then he brought the entire special operations formation to the battlefield. Now, most of the team members have sacrificed their lives, but which team member does not have elderly parents, reluctant brothers and sisters, and loved ones at home? ¡°Speaking like this, wouldn¡¯t I be committing an even greater sin? But Cheng Chong knew very well that he had never seen Feilong so sad when his comrades died before, so why did he act so sad this time? Actually, there is a more important reason here: that is, Black Panther is the last member of his Flying Dragon special operations team. At this time, once the Black Panther is sacrificed, the entire Feilong team will be left with only Feilong himself as the polished commander. What Feilong is sad about is not just one Black Panther, but all the members of the Feilong special operations team. Those team members were all selected by him one by one. They get along with each other day and night, train together, live together, fight together, and are shameless and lawless together They were all brought to the battlefield by him. However, now that they have all died, it happens that he is still alive What kind of sadness, helplessness, and loneliness is that! Most people will never be able to understand it, and they will never be able to fully understand it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)All members of the Dragon Special Warfare Group. Those team members were all selected by him one by one. They get along with each other day and night, train together, live together, fight together, and are shameless and lawless together They were all brought to the battlefield by him. However, now that they have all died, it happens that he is still alive What kind of sadness, helplessness, and loneliness is that! Most people will never be able to understand it, and they will never be able to fully understand it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 549: Shameless act You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Feilong's sadness also caused Cheng Chong's greater sadness. You must know that he is the captain of the entire special operations formation. The sacrifice of every team member is more or less directly or indirectly related to him as the captain. "Wouldn't he, as the captain, be sad and heartbroken for the sacrifices of the team members?" From this, he quickly thought of Chen Zheng, the war eagle with whom he had been getting along for a long time and had a very good relationship. Then he thought of the extremely strong and brave man who liked to quarrel with him all the year round and even had some unresolved issues with him. Tiger They also all died. And the Tigers special operations team was completely wiped out, with not even a single survivor left. At this time, Cheng Chong was so sad that he broke down in tears. But what can he do? War is inherently cruel. It is a huge and ruthless meat grinder. Especially for elite special forces like the team members who have been on the front line all year round. Life and death are sometimes on the line. If you are caught off guard, you will not be given any chance at all. Allow any time for preparation and adaptation. However, even so, the battle must continue. If they don't want the entire army to be annihilated, if they don't want to fail to complete the mission, they must temporarily put aside these pains, must force themselves to be a hundred times more energetic, go all out, and continue to fight the enemy in bloody battles. Until the final victory. Cheng Chong quickly wiped away his tears, gritted his teeth, and said to Feilong with compassion: "That's it for now! When the battle is won, we will bury all the martyrs properly. Feilong, the battle is far from over. We Brothers who are alive must cheer up and continue to fight the enemy in bloody battles" Feilong is, after all, a battle-hardened elite special forces soldier. Of course he understands what Cheng Chong said. The sacrificed comrades have died, but the living still have unfinished tasks. Of course, they must keep up their spirits and continue fighting. Feilong nodded and said nothing more. He picked up the half-empty water bottle and was about to drink it down in one gulp when suddenly the screams and roars of Lightning Daiwei came from the distance: "What? ? Is this what the hell is done by humans? You bastard¡ª¡ª" "What's going on? What's going on?" Hearing the voice, Cheng Chong immediately asked through the headset. "Lone Eagle, come and see for yourself! We, we are all going to die trapped on this island, bastards, these inhumane bastards, bastards! What a bastard!" Dai Wei couldn't help but ignore it as he replied. He cursed angrily on occasion. When Cheng Chong and Feilong saw this, they quickly moved closer to Dai Wei's position without saying anything else. At this time, Dai Wei was holding a kettle in his hand, standing by the water source with an angry and helpless look on his face, looking like he was burning with anger but couldn't find anyone to vent his anger to. Except for the sniper Min Jie who continued to lurk on the spot to guard, the other three people at the scene, Cheng Chong, Fei Long, and the sharp sword Wang Rong, all quickly ran towards Dai Wei's position. Then, an astonishing scene appeared in front of everyone's eyes. However, at the water source at the commanding heights, the color of the water did not change at all, nor did it become turbid. There was almost no change visible on the surface. However, all the microorganisms in the water, including some small fish and shrimps, perished. As if it had been disinfected and sterilized, there were no longer any living creatures in the water. There is no need to say anything more. Seeing this situation, everything on the scene suddenly became clear. Why are these SEALs retreating? Why did they risk being hit by launching that strange "bomb" before retreating? It turns out that what they just launched was not a bomb at all, but a "poison bomb". They actually attacked the only water source on the entire island. Strictly speaking, it is impossible for this small, volcanic island in the middle of the ocean to have its own source of fresh water. On the entire island, the so-called fresh water source is nothing more than rainwater falling from the sky, collecting in a certain place, and then flowing down from top to bottom. Wherever it passes, it will naturally nourish the surrounding soil and humus layer, thus giving birth to some life forms with tenacious vitality. In other words, the so-called water source at this commanding height is just because of its good geographical location and it happens to collect some rainwater. If it rains heavily, the excess water will flow down on its own along the rugged and scattered waterways, and eventually it will flow to the sea. &nbnbsp; "Don't move -" Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong quickly stopped and then ordered: "This kind of poison is not trivial. Don't touch the water again. Everyone should leave the water source immediately." "Are you giving up now?" Dai Wei waved the empty water bottle in his hand and asked reluctantly: "Let's just think of a way to use purification tablets or disinfectant to purify and disinfect, and then Want to try a drink?" "It's useless!" Feilong seemed to have reacted at this time. He glanced at Dai Wei and said immediately. "How do you know it's useless if you haven't even tried it? Do you know this poison?" Dai Wei asked immediately. Wang Rong also looked at Feilong with a puzzled expression. "I don't know! It would be easier if we knew each other!" Feilong immediately replied. "Then why do you say that and your tone is so sure!" Dai Wei asked. At this time, Cheng Chong turned to look at Feilong and nodded to him. Feilong understood and immediately explained: "If the purification tablets we carry with us can detoxify, or simple disinfectant water can disinfect, then what is the point of poisoning the enemy?" Hearing Feilong explain so reluctantly, Dai Wei was immediately dissatisfied and was about to refute. Cheng Chong took over the words and explained: "Feilong is right. We can never get rid of the poison that the enemy has tried so hard to inject so easily. You and I both know that the water purification tablets we brought are for Nature's natural water sources do not include man-made poisoned water sources, and it is especially difficult to be effective against the poison specially developed by Sam Country. Then our team members can't afford to gamble with their own lives, and we are not that stupid." "That¡ª¡ª" At this time, Dai Wei originally wanted to say that other small animals could be used for experiments. However, when he saw that all the small animals in and near the water source were already dying, he immediately shut up and said no more. what. "Then, Lone Eagle, what should we do now? Can't we just sit back and wait to die of thirst?" After the scene fell into silence, Wang Rong raised his head, looked at Cheng Chong, and asked seriously. Feilong and Dai Wei immediately turned to look at Cheng Chong, eagerly waiting for his answer and decision. Yes, at every critical moment, the team members put all their support and hopes on their captain Cheng Chong. Because, their captain is always able to lead them through one difficulty after another at critical moments, life and death situations, and finally survive and continue to fight Until the final victory is achieved. "Go to the beach¡ª¡ª" carried all the hopes, and deeply felt the impact of Alexander. After some careful consideration, he finally made this important decision related to the life and death of all team members. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 550: Information Cutoff You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The war entered its sixth day. On the command ship, Deputy Commander Chen, who was responsible for the overall situation and well aware of the stakes, gradually became worried. Before, he put more energy and attention on the aircraft carrier formation and all offensive and defensive operations of the large corps. However, as the war progressed and the battle situation changed, he began to worry about the Lone Eagle special operations formation that was fighting deep on the front lines and had almost lost direct contact with the outside world. Because even the last communication on the isolated island is subject to strong interference from the other party's radio, which is intermittent. Even if a little signal appears occasionally, it is frighteningly weak and cannot support normal information exchange. At the combat meeting, the worried Deputy Commander Chen looked at Xu Weibang seriously and asked seriously: "Captain, judging from the current battle situation, how long can the Lone Eagle Formation last?" At this time, Xu Weibang looked even more worried than Deputy Commander Chen: "It seems that we have far underestimated this military operation. On this point, our brigade should make a review to the command room. As the captain of the Contradiction Brigade, I , bear full responsibility" "Now is not the time to hold people accountable. Even if we do, we can't blame you entirely. Our entire frontline command room also underestimated the enemy's situation. However, it is too early and meaningless to hold these accountable now. Given the current situation It seems that the Lone Eagle special operations formation is still fighting bloody battles with the enemy on the front line, and the situation of the battle is unknown. You are an expert in special operations. Can you tell us about the difficult situation that the Lone Eagle formation is currently facing. So that we can Make corresponding plans.¡± Xu Weibang nodded: "Before the war started, the only enemies on the island were the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. In our sea area and on the island, it is not difficult to deal with the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. So. , our Guying special operations formation only carries three days' worth of rations and less than two bases of ammunition. I originally thought it would be more than enough to deal with the remnants of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group." Xu Weibang paused: "However, I didn't expect that Sam's Congress would actually send troops in person, and the number of soldiers sent was several times that of ours. At the same time, their naval gun clusters blocked the entire sea three-dimensionally. Our reinforcements and our logistics supplies cannot be sent in at all" "These are all facts, we all know it!" After Deputy Commander Chen interjected, he said nothing more. The implication is that we all know these, just tell us something we don't know, and we will continue What to do when you get down! Xu Weibang understood, looked solemn, and continued: "Judging from the reports of the Lone Eagle formation in the past few days and the intensity of the battle, it is not easy to persist until today. The Lone Eagle formation has suffered heavy casualties, and it is very likely that it has already We¡¯re out of ammunition and food.¡± "According to the combat habits of the special forces, how long can we probably continue to hold on?" At this time, a rear admiral in charge of frontline logistics support sitting next to Deputy Commander Chen asked solemnly. "In principle, special forces can use all available materials around them to survive and continue to fight the enemy until the final victory." Xu Weibang looked at everyone and continued: "I have learned repeatedly that the products on the isolated island are not bad. There are plenty of animals and plants that can replenish energy, so I¡¯m not too worried about being hungry. What I¡¯m worried about now is" Speaking of this, Xu Weibang's expression became more solemn. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, eagerly looking forward to his next conclusion. "The issue of water sources, the issue of fresh water that can be directly drank -" Xu Weibang expressed his concerns. "This shouldn't be the case!" The rear admiral in charge of frontline logistics support continued: "I am very familiar with this sea area. The isolated island has lush plants and many animals. It does not look like an island lacking fresh water. I I think, even if it doesn¡¯t rain, it won¡¯t be a problem if you stay on an isolated island for several months.¡± "I thought so at the beginning." Xu Weibang took over the words and said worriedly: "But just now, from the intermittent signals sent back by the Lone Eagle formation, we came to a terrible conclusion that the water source was destroyed by seals. Commando is contaminated." "Polluted?" Everyone couldn't help but be surprised. "Is there any solution?" Deputy Commander Chen asked seriously with a stern look on his face. "Before, we have conducted in-depth research on the SEALs and collected a large amount of information about their operations." Xu Weibang looked at Deputy Commander Chen solemnly, shook his head, and continued: "The conclusion reached is very??Optimistic. Any water source contaminated by them will not be enough for humans and other animals to drink within a few months, or even within half a year. Even the water absorbed by plants also contains high levels of toxins that are harmful to the human body. In other words, any water source that has been contaminated by them can only be abandoned. There is no other way. " "Even our purification tablets and filters are of no use?" a naval colonel asked doubtfully. "It's useless! They are toxins specially researched for purification tablets and various filters. Once used, they can only be decomposed by nature and time. Other than that, all artificial means are in vain. ." Xu Weibang replied solemnly. "Then, we have no other solution?" the rear admiral in charge of frontline logistics asked seriously. Xu Weibang hesitated several times before he hesitated and shook his head. After a moment of pause, he said: "I am quite pessimistic, but as far as the current situation is concerned, what can we do for the Lone Eagle Special Operations Formation?" Things are very limited or even non-existent" "Isolated from the outside world, there are no reinforcements, no logistical supplies, no ammunition and food, and even the water source that is the last source of survival has been severely polluted." Deputy Commander Chen's expression became more solemn as he spoke, "Lone Eagle Special Warfare The difficulties faced by the formation are far more serious than we can currently imagine." Deputy Commander Chen's expression immediately changed, he looked firmly at the people present, and said in an extremely firm tone: "Even so, we can't sit still and wait for death. Yes, if it's difficult for us, isn't it difficult for the enemy? We are in the same building. On an isolated island, our team members have no water to drink? They also have no water to drink! Since they want to fight us, then we will fight them to the end." Deputy Commander Chen looked at Xu Weibang who was standing aside, and continued to say resolutely: "Captain Xu, you are an expert in special operations. Just go ahead and do it. There are some things that you don't need to report to me, as long as they are beneficial to the war situation." , it can be implemented directly in order to gain time and seize the opportunity.¡± Then, Deputy Commander Chen glanced at the others: "Our aircraft carrier battle group must also make all battle preparations and stand ready to support the Lone Eagle formation. As long as it is necessary and feasible, whether it is personnel or Firepower, or other urgently needed supplies, must be delivered as soon as possible without any delay." "Yes¡ª¡ª" Everyone stood up and shouted loudly. ¡°Today¡¯s combat meeting will be here first, let¡¯s adjourn¡ª¡± Deputy Commander Chen also stood up and said. Everyone present at the meeting immediately walked out of the door in twos and threes. "Captain Xu, please wait a moment, I have something else to say to you." Seeing Xu Weibang turning to leave, Deputy Commander Chen immediately asked him to stay. Xu Weibang nodded immediately and stopped. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 551: Decided to try You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the deck of the command ship, the two generals faced the sea breeze, looked at the boundless sea in front of them, and walked forward side by side. "I know, Captain Xu, you probably had a lot to say just now, right? It's just you and me now. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Deputy Commander Chen seemed to ask casually. . Hearing such questions, Xu Weibang stopped marching, stood still, faced Deputy Commander Chen, and said in a worried tone: "To be honest with you, Commander, I'm afraid the Lone Eagle Special Forces Formation won't be able to hold on for long. Got it!" "What happened?" Deputy Commander Chen straightened his expression and asked solemnly. "We analyzed the intermittent signals sent back from the isolated island" Perhaps because of the pain in his heart, Xu Weibang paused for a while before continuing: "The Lone Eagle special battle formation has been greatly The troops were killed in action. The number of personnel was even less than one-third of the previous number" "Is there such a thing? Then why didn't you report it in time?" Deputy Commander Chen looked solemn and asked seriously. "This news is not 100% certain, and even if it is certain, what can we do for the Lone Eagle formation? Commander, you know this." Xu Weibang pointed to the vast sea area in front of him and continued with a gloomy expression. Said: "The vast sea across the island is actually the life and death line for the team members on the isolated island. Our large army is nearby, but we can't help them. It's helpless and sad¡ª¡ª" Hearing what Xu Weibang said, Deputy Commander Chen, who had no time to think too much, seemed a little impatient and asked anxiously: "Who are the dead in action? Have you counted them all?" As soon as Deputy Commander Chen said this, he seemed to notice something was wrong, and then changed the subject and explained: "What I mean is, how much do you know about the specific casualties of the Lone Eagle Special Forces Formation?" Fortunately, Xu Weibang was still in pain and worry at this time, so he did not notice the slightest abnormality. When Deputy Commander Chen asked this question, he immediately replied: "The specific situation is not clear yet, and the number of people killed has not been completely determined yet. . However, the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to our side, and the difficulties faced by the Lone Eagle special battle formation are becoming more and more numerous, but it is certain." Hearing what Xu Weibang said, the worried Deputy Commander Chen turned his head to look at the vast sea to the south, and then said: "We all know this. This is also the conspiracy of Sam Country. I hope we can't hold back and fire the first shot first. Then , they will put all the responsibility for provoking the war on our side. You and I both know that patience is a knife in the heart, and patience is like cutting flesh in the heart, but even so, we must endure it. The enemy cannot stand, we You can't move! Although it is only a small-scale military conflict at the moment, it involves two world powers and even the structure of the world in the next few decades. We absolutely cannot lose, and we cannot afford to lose. !¡± Xu Weibang nodded heavily, looked at Deputy Commander Chen firmly, and said, "Who says otherwise! Although we have made all preparations for combat in the rear, for now, all the difficulties and all the military pressures, But it all falls on the Lone Eagle special battle formation. Although we are close at hand, there is nothing we can do. We can only hope that the Lone Eagle special battle formation can continue to carry it, continue to endure, deal with the enemy, and risk its life with the enemy. Continue to fight fiercely with the enemy and fight for attrition." "Where are our special operations formation reinforcements now?" Deputy Commander Chen asked solemnly. ¡°Everyone entered the predetermined position and got as close to the island as possible.¡± Xu Weibang replied. "Didn't you try any other efforts?" Deputy Commander Chen continued to ask. "We have been trying to break through the enemy's fire blockade, but we have failed." Xu Weibang continued to answer: "Once, one of our special operations formations almost broke through the enemy's dense fire blockade, but in the end it was defeated. came back. One of the combat boats was sunk, two team members were killed on the spot, and the other three team members are missing. Their lives and deaths are still unknown" After Deputy Commander Chen thought solemnly for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and he suggested: "Our military's combat boats are too conspicuous, and it may be difficult to hide them from the enemy. Have you ever thought of using other methods?" "What method?" Xu Weibang asked quickly. "For example, civilian boats, wooden boats! Fishing boats or something?" Deputy Commander Chen suggested with a frown. "This may not be able to be hidden from the enemy, but" Xu Weibang thought seriously for a while before continuing: "You might as well give it a try." "We don't necessarily have to transport??Money remuneration. " "Is there such a soldier?" Deputy Commander Chen's interest suddenly became more intense, and he continued: "This is a soldier, this is a good soldier. Our army did not train him in vain." "Take this military operation as an example, what do you think he did in the rear?" Xu Weibang paused for a moment, but of course he didn't wait for Deputy Commander Chen's reply, so he asked himself again: "He He actually organized his company to voluntarily donate materials to the front line, and organized all his security guards to centralize the materials donated by all walks of life and send them to the army. The warehouses for storing materials were not enough, so he also took the initiative to give up his own warehouse ¡± This time, Deputy Commander Chen, who became more and more interested, interrupted Xu Weibang before he finished speaking and asked: "Where is he now? How can such a soldier be discharged? Our army, our army Our society needs such good soldiers. A true veteran will never fade, and the army cannot live up to his enthusiasm for serving the country." "I think so too." Xu Weibang immediately took over and said: "The director of the Logistics Support Department was also very pleased after hearing about his deeds. No, he has been recalled through the local government!" "So, you want him to lead the team and complete this mission?" Deputy Commander Chen then changed the topic back again and asked Xu Weibang. "I'm just suggesting that the specific decision must be made by you, Commander!" Xu Weibang nodded slightly. Deputy Commander Chen turned his head to look at the vast sea to the south, seeming to be thinking about something and not making a decision on the spot. Seeing this situation, Xu Weibang explained again: "In addition, Commander, I would like to add another more important point. He and Cheng Chong, the captain of the Lone Eagle Special Forces Formation, are comrades in the recruit company, and they are brothers who have died. They passed the selection of the special forces together and entered the special forces together. Speaking of it, the relationship between the two is extraordinary, so good that they can almost swap heads. If he is allowed to go this time" Xu Weibang hadn't finished speaking. After hearing this, Deputy Commander Chen immediately turned around and asked excitedly: "What did you say? He and Gu Ying are comrades in the recruit company, and he joined the special forces with Gu Ying? The relationship between the two is very strong? Is there such a thing? " Xu Weibang did not reply, but nodded affirmatively. "Then what are you talking about? It's just him! We may not be able to find a more suitable candidate than him in the entire Chinese army." Deputy Commander Chen was so excited that he made the decision immediately. "Okay! Without further ado, I'll let Shi Rui make arrangements now. They are all old acquaintances anyway!" Seeing that his superior had confirmed it, Xu Weibang immediately turned around to make arrangements. "Slow down -" Deputy Commander Chen suddenly stopped him, stepped forward, looked at Xu Weibang, and asked seriously: "He turned out to be Shi Rui's subordinate? In other words, he was from the Falcon Special Forces Brigade from?" Xu Weibang nodded: "Yes!" "What's his name?" Deputy Commander Chen asked curiously. "Meng Lang¡ª¡ª" Xu Weibang turned and walked away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 552: Who else but me? You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Powerful enemies, difficult battle situations, related to the country's future and destiny in the next few decades" All of this affects the hearts of people across the country. However, since the fighting area was strictly blocked by force and firepower from both sides, communications were almost completely cut off. Therefore, even though it has been nearly a week since the war started, no information about the frontline battlefield has leaked out on the market. In this regard, the two opposing parties seem to have made an agreement long ago, and they have done a very good job in keeping the matter secret. Even the most powerful international news media can do nothing about this! ¡°A lot of the battlefield news they have recently reported that seems to be close to the truth is just a matter of taking it for granted, or purely wishful thinking Many of their remarks and opinions are sometimes just based on the trends of international politics to attract attention, and sometimes the reports are accompanied by some shady political purposes. For example: This is a battle without any suspense, this is just a daily training match of the Navy SEALs. Using the world's top special forces to fight against the Chinese special forces with almost no actual combat experience, the outcome has been determined at the beginning of the war, and there is no suspense. International public opinion has always been strictly controlled by them, and promoting themselves and belittling China has been their common shameless tone for the past century. Super powerful enemies, unfavorable public opinion, and unsatisfied curiosity make domestic public opinion propaganda extremely important. If these unfavorable factors lead to national anxiety and poison-like pessimism, the consequences will be disastrous. It is precisely for this reason that veterans like Meng Lang, who are somewhat influential both in society and in the military, have quickly become the focus of the military's propaganda department. At the very least, the Logistics Support Department had this in mind when recalling him. So, when Shi Rui found him, he was checking manuscripts in a propaganda department in the military, preparing to appear on camera as a soldier to set the record straight. At this time, Yu Yue had already been transferred to the frontline emergency team due to professional issues. Meng Lang was extremely happy when he saw Shi Rui. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was in public and conditions didn¡¯t allow it, he really wanted to rush forward and hug his old boss tightly, promising not to let go within three minutes. However, Shi Rui, who was ordered to come, did not talk to him about the past, look forward to the future, but directly pulled him into an office and closed the door without any nonsense. The two special forces who followed Shi Rui immediately stood at the door handle and no one was allowed to approach. The atmosphere suddenly became serious. "What's wrong? Captain? So mysterious." In Meng Lang's eyes, Shi Rui will always be his superior and his captain, and it probably won't change in this life. "I have heard about your deeds. Just one sentence, you are good, you look like a soldier. I did not misjudge you all those years." After Shi Rui said a few polite words, he went straight to the point and said: " Now, your superiors want to give you a task, do you dare to take it?" Yes, Shi Rui knew Meng Lang's character very well, and he knew his soldiers even better. Therefore, whether you are doing ideological work or handing over tasks, there is no need to talk about others at all. After exaggerating the atmosphere, you can talk about the topic. ??????????????????????? but tell things straightforwardly and never be sloppy, mother-in-law and mother-in-law. "You have a task that you want to give to me? I, did I hear you right?" When Meng Lang heard this, he immediately became excited without any hesitation and looked at Shi Rui expectantly. Shi Rui said nothing. His sharp eyes like a falcon also looked at Meng Lang, and at the same time, he nodded solemnly. "Of course -" Meng Lang reacted quickly, stood at attention, patted his chest, and replied firmly: "As long as it is a task assigned by my superiors, I, Meng Lang, am obligated to complete it!" Hearing what Meng Lang said, Shi Rui's originally sharp eyes like a falcon slowed down a little, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face: "You don't even ask what the mission is, how dare you guarantee it like this." "As a former special forces soldier, there are only missions that can be completed and missions that cannot be completed. There is absolutely no mission that I dare not take on." Meng Lang continued to puff out his chest and replied firmly. "What are the special forces of the past? The special forces are the special forces. There is nothing that has not been in the past. Once a falcon, always a falcon. The oath of the Falcon Special Forces, you?You can listen to what I have to say first before you talk nonsense! "Shi Rui was anxious and interrupted Meng Lang again. ¡°Of course, of course I¡¯m listening to you, captain, just say it and I¡¯ll listen.¡± Meng Lang nodded quickly. "This time, you don't need to directly participate in the war, but you must also be prepared to participate in the war." Shi Rui continued: "Also, you need to find a few older and more stable veterans among the veterans recalled this time. People, let¡¯s go together.¡± "Why do you want someone older? Isn't it better to be younger?" Meng Lang was a little suspicious. "Because, this time, you all have to dress up as fishermen, you know?" "Fishermen?" Meng Lang was confused, "But what about combat effectiveness? Don't we have to be prepared to join the war?" "I just want you to prepare for the war, and I don't ask you to directly fight hard, deceive others, and outwit others. Do you understand? If it is a hard fight, our special forces will not be short of people. When the time comes, if we encounter If you encounter intensive firepower, don't make unnecessary sacrifices. You can turn around and come back. It's not your responsibility, understand?" Shi Rui explained. "Then I understand!" Meng Lang continued: "In other words, we are not going to support this time, but to send supplies, right?" "Yes! It's enlightening!" Shi Rui patted Meng Lang on the shoulder, and then said: "You go find three older veterans, all dressed as fishermen, and take two fishing boats. The fishing boats and supplies have already been Get ready, you are now responsible for picking people." ¡°Yes¡ª¡± Meng Lang stood at attention again, leaning on his feet and saluting with his chest raised. "However, you have to tell the selected people to be mentally prepared to sacrifice. This is a military operation." Just as Meng Lang turned around to leave, Shi Rui warned him in time. "Understood!" Meng Lang looked at Shi Rui solemnly and replied firmly: "Ever since I put on this military uniform, I have put my personal life and death aside. But if I put on this military uniform again, it will be even less important." "Go! I always believe in you." Shi Rui nodded and said expectantly. Meng Lang turned around and walked a few steps forward, then turned back to look at Shi Rui and asked doubtfully: "Captain, why me?" "Because Lone Eagle is on the island." Shi Rui looked at Meng Lang for a while before he solemnly replied. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 553: Risky voyage You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At dusk, the sea breeze is still there, and the soft sunset spreads slantingly on the vast sea. The golden light shines and is beautiful. On the southern coast of Guyan Island, two wooden fishing boats are ready to go. Before Meng Lang, Shi Rui and others arrived, the officers and soldiers responsible for logistics support on the island had already prepared the ammunition and supplies needed on the island. In order to deceive others and avoid the enemy's sight and detection, all ammunition and supplies were specially treated and tied to the bottom of the ship and hidden under the water. No trace could be seen on the surface. As for the hull and deck of the ship, there are various fishing gear, scattered cooking utensils, and other daily necessities scattered in a messy manner. This is done to tell everyone that these are just two fishing boats out to sea, and there is nothing fishy about them. As for Meng Lang and the three veterans he carefully selected on these two fishing boats, they were all dressed up as fishermen, with necessary makeup and necessary disguise. Of course, they were indispensable. It is worth mentioning that among the three selected veterans, there was Xiao Yong, squad leader of the recruit company of Meng Lang and Cheng Chong. Because Xiao Yong is older and has been engaged in heavy physical labor over the years, he looks more mature and even a little old. After putting on some makeup, he really became a real old fisherman. The sense of vicissitudes of time was so pure that there was almost no impurity. At this time, Meng Lang was wearing a pair of shabby fisherman's overalls, and a rotten straw hat on his head for sun protection. His trouser legs and cuffs were rolled up high, and there was a walkie-talkie pinned to his trouser belt. In short, he was very impressive. The attitude of a middle-aged greasy captain who goes to sea all year round. And the costumes of the other three "crew members" are actually similar. Although there are some differences from each other, they are not big. In short, from the outside, there is absolutely no flaw at all. It can be seen that the people who gave them makeup and scenery still have a certain level of quality and sincerity. Under the setting sun, with the waves sparkling on the sea, facing the strong sea breeze, Meng Lang, Xiao Yong and other four people were saying goodbye to Shi Rui and others who were standing on the pier This can be called a tragic situation, which has the spirit of the tragic song of Yishui in those days - the wind is rustling and the Yishui is cold, and the strong man will never return once he is gone. "Listen, this is just a military test and a military adventure. If you encounter the enemy's naval gun blockade and you really can't survive it, just come back! Don't make unnecessary sacrifices, understand?" On the pier, facing the sea breeze, Shi Rui, who was obviously a little emotional, was repeating his previous instructions, fearing that they would really be gone forever. "Understood! Please rest assured, chief, and promise to complete the task!" Standing at the bow of the ship, Meng Lang, the leader, although wearing fishermen's overalls, still stood upright and saluted Shi Rui upright. However, the sentence he replied at this time was full of articles and even somewhat self-contradictory. ??The previous sentence, please rest assured, Chief, it is obvious that he has agreed to Shi Rui's request. When encountering danger, do not fight forcefully, stop when enough is enough, and do not make unnecessary sacrifices. And the last sentence has become a guarantee to complete the task. ¡°If the fishing boat encounters fierce enemy firepower and cannot enter at all, how can we ensure the completion of the mission? However, his last sentence can actually have a second explanation, that is, no matter what happens, he will resolutely carry out the orders of his superiors. Whether he is advancing or retreating, there will be no deviation from the orders of his superiors. Deviation. So, that is to say, as long as you resolutely implement the orders of your superiors, you are guaranteed to complete the task. Because resolutely executing orders is itself a guarantee for completing the task. This is a word game. Meng Lang, who was smart and clever, not only expressed his determination and attitude when answering his superiors' words, but also left a little room for movement in order to execute the order later. Of course Shi Rui heard what he said, but it was inconvenient to refute anything. Because Meng Lang's words were not only rigorous, but also compliant, almost flawless. "Let's go -" Finally, Shi Rui, standing on the dock, gave Meng Lang and others the order to set off. Then, two wooden fishing boats, carrying four brave veterans and the infinite hope of their comrades, braved the wind and waves and set sail in the direction of the isolated island, facing the golden sunset. The reason why they chose this time to set sail is very simple, because at this time they are all "fishermen" making a living in the sea. Since they are fishermen, of course they go to sea in the afternoon, work at night, and then the next day??Let's return home early! There must be enough drama. The fishing boat with Meng Lang and Xiao Yong was in front, and the fishing boat behind was following closely behind. If you look closely, this is probably not even a third-rate fishing fleet. However, Meng Langrong was appointed as the "captain" of this small fleet, which was not even a third-rate fleet, and the other three people, including Xiao Yong, all obeyed his orders. After setting sail, there were no accidents along the way and it was considered calm. Oh no, since it is the sea, it can never be calm. Two hours later, night has fallen quietly. However, on the unobstructed and vast expanse of sea, visibility is still relatively high, and the fleet cannot take advantage of the cover of night. However, at this time, the fleet had already left Guyan Island for about thirty nautical miles. If there is no mistake in the course, that is to say, they have already completed half of the journey. If they continue sailing forward for another two hours, it is entirely possible for them to reach the island. In that case, the mission will be successfully completed! That is really a great achievement, we really need to prepare a celebration banquet! "While the enemy hasn't noticed yet, speed up! Rush forward -" Seeing that the enemy never showed up and was in the most dangerous situation at this time, Meng Lang decisively ordered to speed up. It would be easy to rush through this machine. An area of ??the sea blocked by enemy fire. After hearing Meng Lang¡¯s order, the two fishing boats turned on full power, riding the wind and waves, and rushed forward quickly, much faster than before. But, they may have forgotten at this time. This is an extremely dangerous and extremely difficult task. The previous support formation of the Contradiction Brigade and the enemy's defense line have been unable to break through countless times. Of course, it is impossible for the four of them to rush through it so easily, let alone such a calm situation. Smoothly. After all, the Sam Aircraft Carrier Battle Group, which is not far to the south, is on high alert, and is eyeing this direction. It is by no means a living wage, let alone a group tour specially organized for sightseeing. The enemy situation will come soon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 554: Risking one's life You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, not long after the fleet set sail, their figures had already appeared on the display screen of Sam's country's detection radar. Their position, course, and speed were all the same, and they were all accurately grasped by the other party. " However, the distance between the two sides was relatively large. In a short period of time, the military of Sam State could not make an accurate judgment, so it was not in a hurry to take action. However, as the two small black dots on the screen continued to move in the direction of the island, and when they were less than thirty nautical miles away from the island, they immediately became alert and quickly took action. In the thin night, a small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, under the cover of the roaring sea breeze, quickly flew towards this side. The sound was extremely small, but the speed was extremely fast. This is an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft that conducts precise reconnaissance against small targets. Meng Lang and the other three veterans on the ship are all familiar with the performance of this unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. This small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft is equipped with a high-precision camera and has night vision and infrared functions. Even at night when you can't see anything, it will be as clear as day. As long as there are people or animals on the target, or hot objects such as engines, they will not be able to escape its detection. In addition, this unmanned reconnaissance aircraft also carries aerial sonar, which can conduct reconnaissance of all suspicious targets underwater. In other words, this small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft is not only accurate but also three-dimensional within the scope of its reconnaissance. Whether on the rough sea surface or under the unknown and strange sea surface, it is difficult to escape its sharp and terrifying "eyes". Even if the goal is only as big as a basketball. You will definitely not be able to avoid it. As for continuing to speed up and sail forward, it is undoubtedly seeking death. Because the enemy may have just been suspicious at first. If you continue to accelerate at this time, wouldn't it be equivalent to directly telling the enemy who you are and what you want to do? Faced with the sudden enemy situation and those inescapable eyes, Meng Lang decisively ordered the fleet to slow down, turn the bow, anchor, cast the net and lower the fishing gear on the spot, and really pretended to be fishing on the sea. Come. Yes, we are fishermen now, and we fish on the sea that belongs to our own country, can¡¯t we? Is it illegal? Does it violate any international maritime convention? Sure enough, after Meng Lang and others made this stance, the small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft only flew around the fleet in mid-air, hovered for a short while, and then flew away. Of course, even after the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft flew away for a while, Meng Lang still did not dare to be careless, so he did not take immediate action, but continued to fish in place. At this time, he was not sure what judgment the enemy would make, but it was certain that they had been discovered by the enemy and had doubts about them. So, let¡¯s just make the scene complete. Fishermen are fishermen, and fishing is fishing. There¡¯s nothing to say. Before the enemy's situation is unclear, especially before the enemy has taken any action, it is best not to act rashly to avoid exposing flaws. "What should we do? The enemy's bird is gone!" Xiao Yong, who had been pretending to fish for a long time, turned around and asked Meng Lang. Although he was once Meng Lang's squad leader and Meng Lang's military leader, at this time, he had to listen to Meng Lang. "Squad leader, what do you think?" Meng Lang asked casually. By asking this, he not only expressed respect for the squad leader, but also sincerely wanted to hear the squad leader¡¯s thoughts. "We may have deceived them." Xiao Yong swallowed his saliva, his Adam's apple squirmed, and said with some certainty on his face. But before he could finish his words, he broke his point and said: "However, I can't figure it out either. I don't know what they want to do." ¡°Said is the same as not said. Meng Lang calmly looked at the sea where the sea breeze was still there, and looked in the direction of the isolated island in front of him. He took a deep breath, as if he had made some determination, and said, "Then let's continue fishing." "Continue fishing?" Xiao Yong was obviously a little confused. "Yes, beat them until they are sleepy, preferably asleep." Meng Lang replied seemingly casually. Of course Xiao Yong can understand his words and knows that the people he refers to are the enemy, the enemy's enemy reconnaissance troops, and communication troops "Are you just going to fight the enemy like this?" Xiao Yong asked again.  "We can only fight them!" Meng Lang nodded, and then explained: "We are still about thirty nautical miles away from the isolated island. Even if we charge forward at full speed, it will take an hour. In this more than an hour During this time, we were directly exposed to the enemy's naval gun fire. By then, they only need to make a few test fires, and our entire army will be wiped out." "Okay, I'll just listen to you. I'll notify them." After hearing what Meng Lang said, Xiao Yong agreed and pointed to the fishing boat following closely behind. Meng Lang didn't speak anymore, but lowered his head and started working, looking up at the sky from time to time. The scene quickly returned to calm, and no one said anything more. Only the endless sea breeze was still blowing, and the sea was violent and the waves were high, and the fleet was bumping. Time flows very slowly minute by minute like this. At this time, time was extremely difficult for Meng Lang and the four of them. Because, being in a dangerous situation, they may be blasted directly into the seabed without a trace by enemy naval guns flying from the south at any time. However, they must endure the hardships and endure them with force. Until midnight, Xiao Yong seemed to suddenly remember something: "I forgot, I really forgot" "What's wrong?" Meng Lang asked quickly. "We forgot to ask, is this sea area a fishing area?" Xiao Yong replied immediately. "Is this important?" Meng Lang asked casually, but he quickly responded and changed his tone: "You, you mean, if the enemy discovers our fishing operations in non-fishing areas, So, weren¡¯t we exposed soon?¡± "Isn't it right?" Xiao Yong suddenly became a little nervous, and then asked: "But, it's not right! If the enemy found out that this was not a fishing area, then why did they keep silent for so long? Do you think they would? What other conspiracy could there be?" "Ha¡ª¡ª" Meng Lang's mind was spinning very fast, and he quickly figured it out: "Squad leader, you are too worried. We don't know, how does the enemy know? The sea is boundless, and the fishing areas are not fixed. But anywhere in the shallow coastal waters may be a fishing area. They will not attack fishermen easily." "Ah! That's right! We don't know, and of course they don't know either! They are all soldiers, not fishermen, so how can they consider these things! They will only look for targets that threaten them, valuable targets." Xiao Yong reacted immediately. "However, even though the enemy hasn't discovered it yet, we can't stay here any longer." Meng Lang glanced down at his watch and then said, "It will be twelve o'clock soon. We must reach the island before dawn, otherwise , without the enemy¡¯s reconnaissance, we ourselves were exposed first.¡± Meng Lang looked at the fishing boat behind him and continued: "Inform them with gestures, put on disguise, slow down, and sail forward quietly." ¡°Understood¡ª¡ª¡± After saying that, Xiao Yong waved his hand to convey Meng Lang¡¯s meaning. The two fishing boats camouflaged on the sea lowered their respective engine sounds to a minimum, and the speed was not very fast. They used the cover of night and sea breeze to quietly move towards the direction of the isolated island. At the beginning, everything was safe and no accidents happened. The island is getting closer and closer to them. Meng Lang and others were also secretly happy, happy that they had deceived the enemy. They were even thinking in their minds that if they continued sailing forward, it might not take them two or three hours before they could successfully land on the island. However, good things always cannot withstand consideration or narration. Bad things always happen when people least expect them. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s spotted the opportunity and is doing something bad. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 555: Move forward courageously You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when they were secretly glad that they had not been discovered by the enemy, that damn small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, like a ghost in hanging boots, broke through the barriers of the night and quickly followed this way. In fact, when this small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft discovered these two fishing boats for the first time, the soldiers of Sam Country were already suspicious. This is an area frequently bombarded by naval guns from both sides! How could a fishing boat suddenly appear? Are these fishermen all blind and deaf? Haven't you seen the thrilling artillery battles around here these days? Haven't you heard the sound of firecrackers that is more intense than the New Year firecrackers? "Obviously, anyone who is not stupid can see the clues and anomalies in it. "However, after all, the targets are only two wooden fishing boats, which look harmless and are indeed fishing This is a bit difficult to handle. After all, this sea area that is frequently monitored by naval guns from both sides is completely different from the sea areas in other places. At this time, no matter how suspicious they are, they can't send a warship to ask, or even go directly to drive them away! Because, as long as their warships appear in this area, they will immediately be taken care of by Chinese naval guns. Of course they would not commit such a stupid thing. "However, we can neither send warships to inquire and drive them away, nor can we just bombard them with naval guns!" Without asking any questions, they just used naval guns to bombard the opponent's fishing boats. This is probably unprecedented in the world! You must know that at this time, China and Sam Country have not declared war, after all, they have not yet torn off the last layer of shame. Therefore, they did not take any action, but allowed the two fishing boats to continue fishing in the same place. Whether it was true or false, they were just paying high attention and monitoring. Until midnight, the soldier responsible for surveillance only saw a blur in front of his eyes, but found that the small black dot that originally appeared on the screen suddenly disappeared. When it was discovered that something serious was going on, a small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft was deployed again and quickly flew over for close reconnaissance. However, although the two fishing boats camouflaged on the sea surface were able to successfully deceive the reconnaissance of sea radar, they could not escape the close-range and high-precision reconnaissance of small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. The four of them were exposed like this. Since it has been exposed, what are you waiting for? With no other choice, Meng Lang had no choice but to give the order decisively, use full power, and move towards the isolated island at full speed. No matter what, go for it! If you don't rush, you'll have no chance. The two wooden fishing boats, led by Meng Lang, cut through the wind and waves, heading straight towards the direction of the isolated island, racing at high speed and running at full speed. When the small drone that flew over quickly saw what was happening, it quickly changed its course, followed closely behind the fleet, and hurriedly accelerated forward. Just like that, on the sea where the sea wind was howling and the huge waves were rolling, a small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft was chasing the fleet and speeding among the rough waves. However, the small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft did not follow him very far and quickly changed its course and flew away. This is a very dangerous signal. ¡°Obviously, it has completed the close reconnaissance mission to the target, and the information has been successfully transmitted back. The next step is to wait for the command¡¯s judgment and next instructions. The four veterans on the fishing boat are certainly not stupid. What's more, Meng Lang among them is a special forces soldier. Of course he understands the reason and what the enemy is going to do next. This is probably the most terrifying moment of silence before the danger breaks out. Danger is coming, and life and death are only a matter of thoughts. The time that most tests human nature has arrived. "Comrades! The enemy is about to fire at us, are you afraid?" The sea was windy and the waves were high, so Meng Lang shouted to the others through the intercom. ¡°Not afraid¡ª¡± other veterans replied loudly through the intercom. "Before leaving, Captain Shi once told us that if we encounter danger or encounter enemy artillery fire blockade, we should not rush forward and fight head-on. We can turn around and go back. It is not our responsibility." Meng Lang paused for a moment, then loudly Asked: "What do you think?" "If you don't go back, even if you die, you will die on the way to the isolated island." The team members yelled one after another. "Okay! You are all good. From now on, you are not only my comrades and comrades-in-arms, but also my brothers, Meng Lang." Meng Lang changed his tone and shouted heavily and solemnly: "Yes, We were all veterans. If it weren't for the war, we would all be working in our respective jobs.sp; It is impossible to break through. If you continue to move forward, it will definitely be a dead end. There will be no accidents. "Abandon ship, jump -" Facing the dangerous and desperate situation with no chance of survival, Meng Lang, the captain of the team, had no choice but to issue the last order to the other three veterans. At the critical moment, at the last moment, Meng Lang understood deeply that at this time, they could only abandon the ship and jump into the sea. If they don't do this, they will definitely die; if they do, everyone is wearing special swimsuits and carrying fresh water and food rations, and maybe there is a glimmer of hope However, before he could finish his voice, a naval gun hit the middle of the port side of the fishing boat behind, and exploded immediately. Boom¡ª¡ª The fragile wooden fishing boat was blown into two pieces by the powerful naval gun in an instant, and sawdust splattered all over the sea. Since the two pieces of wood were not too far apart, the huge waves caused by the explosion of the naval gun immediately overturned the fishing boat where Meng Lang and Xiao Yong were However, the house leaked due to continuous rain. Just as the fishing boat capsized, Meng Lang and Xiao Yong fell into the water immediately, and their lives and deaths were unknown. Another naval gun fell near the fishing boat . Boom¡ª¡ª(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 556: Chain Reaction You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The war entered a difficult eighth day. On the isolated island, it has become a shocking and terrifying scene. Both the opposing sides originally only prepared for three days of fighting. Who would have thought that once the war started, the war would be like a wild beast out of its cage, no longer under control, and even if it wanted to stop, it would not be able to stop at all. In this way, two world-class countries with strong national power and military strength that cannot be underestimated have sent their most elite special forces to fight to the death on this small island isolated overseas and almost isolated from the world. for more than a week. Although both hostile parties have run out of ammunition and food, no one can do anything to the other, and no one can defeat the other. Even when there is no backup supply, both sides use their respective strengths and the skills of the special forces. The stubborn will of the people who would rather die than surrender continues to hold on to each other and fight to the death ??A fierce battle, a fierce battle in which either you die or I die However, it would not be a big deal if the two opposing sides simply competed for strength and consumption and continued to stalemate. After all, this isolated island is quite rich in products. There are wild animals of all sizes on the island, and there are also some small fish and shrimps in the water. If you are lucky, you can also find some unknown small fruits on the trees. wait. In addition, as long as you have good water skills and dare to take risks, it is not difficult to catch some seafood to replenish your energy in the windy and rough sea water around you. In short, hunger can still be solved by self-sufficiency. Anyway, special forces are sometimes like savages. As long as they are edible and can replenish energy, they will eat whatever they grab and never ask how it tastes or whether eating it raw may carry some kind of germs or what will happen if it is eaten raw. It won't be a nationally protected animal or anything like that. Someone once joked that the stomachs of special forces are made of high-tech special materials. They consume what they eat and never have any leftovers. Moreover, they can still stay healthy and maintain their combat effectiveness. Anyway, as long as you can eat it, everything that flies in the sky except airplanes, everything that runs on the ground except tanks, everything that swims in the water except warships and submarines, and all other living things and all carbohydrates can be eaten as long as they can be eaten to replenish energy. . As for nutritional content, hey, who cares about the boring stuff! Just open your mouth and eat. However, ever since the SEALs dropped poison into the only water source on the isolated island, causing the entire island's originally single water source system to be severely polluted, the situation on the isolated island has undergone earth-shaking changes. . Relatively speaking, nature¡¯s resistance and self-cleaning capabilities are relatively strong. ?????????????????? But, this is where the points are scored. If it were in a dense and vast primeval forest or the boundless ocean, let alone just dropping some poison, to be exaggerated, even if a few nuclear bombs were dropped, it would not cause many ripples. The original ecosystem , it is difficult to be greatly affected. It won¡¯t be long before everything will be business as usual again. However, if the vegetation of a small oasis is destroyed in the boundless desert, and the small water source that is originally extremely precious is destroyed, it will be subversive and devastating to the entire oasis ecosystem. This is by no means exaggerated or sensational. Similarly, at this time, the seals poisoned the only water source on the island, causing a series of horrific chain reactions to occur in the entire ecosystem on the island First of all, fish, shrimp and other aquatic animals living in the water source will die immediately. Immediately afterwards, large areas of seabirds and other animals that relied on fish and shrimps died. Then, on the entire isolated island, all animals, plants, and even some fungi that relied on freshwater to survive suffered a collective death in large areas Even the animals that were lucky enough not to be poisoned to death, seeing this situation, faced the sea one after another and had a life and death escape. Even animals that could not fly or water, also joined in one after another, preferring to die rather than stay. A horrific scene happened. Because there are humans who rely on fresh water for survival, as well as these special forces who have been fighting the enemy for more than a week, have long since run out of ammunition and food, and are exhausted After all, special forces are also human beings. Although they have tenacious vitality and firm willpower, although they can carry it, and although they can endure it, once they leave the water source for a long time, they will also die. There is no other possibility. Therefore, when this elite team of Chinese special forces discovered that the enemy had dropped poison on the only water source, Cheng Chong, the formation leader, first had to solve the serious problem of the survival of the team members, and to be more specific , that is, able toDirect drinking water source issues, fresh water issues. When you are in the wild and there is no backup supply, don¡¯t underestimate the small water source problem. The horror of water shortage, as well as the pressure and panic it brings to human beings, are sometimes far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Anyone who has been thirsty for a long time will be left with a very profound memory of terror, like a nightmare, which will last a lifetime. This is why, after learning that the water source was polluted and it was irreversible in a short time, Cheng Chong decisively led all the team members and quickly moved closer to the seaside. Obviously, they went to the beach, and they went to the beach to the north of the island. It was not because they wanted to take the opportunity to leave the island. In fact, all the ships around the island, including battleships, whether they were our own or the enemy's, had been blown up in the fierce fire. At this time, even if they want to leave, it is very unrealistic. What's more, the enemies on the isolated island have not yet been solved, and this military mission has not been completed. In any case, they cannot leave the battlefield or become deserters. Even if they die collectively on this isolated island, they will never do this. ?Then why go to the beach? The reason is simple - looking for water, fresh water that can be drank directly. They must survive first before they can continue to fight the enemy fiercely until they win the final victory However, how should they find fresh water that can be drank directly? To be honest, at this time, although they were on an isolated island, in the vast ocean, surrounded by vast sea water, the terrible thing was that they could only look at the water, but not drink it At the very least, you must not drink it directly. The high salt content of sea water is well known to everyone. If you drink seawater directly to quench your thirst, you will only become thirstier as you drink more, which will accelerate the dehydration of body cells and accelerate death. To a large extent, this is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, and it still cannot quench thirst. ¡°In this case, why is Cheng Chong leading the team members to the beach? Are you seeking death? of course not. Speaking of which, this may be just a simple physics question. The reason why seawater has a high salt content is because after fresh water from rivers is injected into the ocean, it stops flowing to other places, and it is considered to have reached its end. But water is not. It will evaporate in large quantities due to factors such as sunlight, temperature, and sea breeze. The minerals contained in fresh water cannot evaporate, so they can only stay in the sea. Over time, the concentration of sea water will naturally become higher and higher, and the salt content will naturally become larger and larger. However, one thing is certain, that is, the large-scale evaporation of sea water is permanent, continuous, and never-ending. Anyone who has studied junior high school physics knows that when water vapor is suddenly pre-cooled, it will condense into water, which becomes what people often call distilled water and so-called pure water. What is gratifying is that although drinking this distilled water for a long time will be harmful to the human body, it can be drunk after all, and more importantly, it can quench thirst. Let me ask, on an isolated island with severe water shortage, what is more important than drinkable fresh water? As for other issues, they are not important at all. Anyway, the stomachs of special forces are made of iron. Such disadvantages are not worth mentioning at all. The reason why we brought the team members to the north of the island is that our own rear area, that is, our huge aircraft carrier battle group is to the north. The reception will be faster, more direct, and we will have more confidence. And more importantly, it is still for the convenience of getting water. From a geographical point of view, the island still belongs to the northern hemisphere. This means that the sunlight shining from the equator still has a certain angle for the island. Relatively speaking, the south side is directly illuminated, while the north side has a certain degree of shade, especially on the sudden rocks. A large amount of water vapor on the sea surface, blown and carried by the sea breeze, will naturally condense into water after suddenly encountering cold rocks, and then slowly flow downward due to the gravity of the earth. This is why, whether it is on the mountain or on the sea, all the rocks exposed in the shade are always wet, as if they will never dry out. On the south side of the island, there are a few large rocks that stand out suddenly, are in the shade, and are wet all year round. The special forces are all masters of survival in the wild. As for collecting these trace amounts of distilled water, it is not difficult. Under the leadership of Cheng Chong, the team members took off their tight-fitting vests, socks and other thin knitted fabrics, and clung to the wet rocks. The upper part is opened to expand the area as much as possible, while the lower part is deliberately reduced, and the lowest part is reduced to a point. In this way, the distilled water drained by the braid finally gathers at a point, and due to the effect of gravity, it will The drops fell down. Then put a kettle or helmet under the distilled water dripping, then this simple distilled water collection system is completed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The thing clings to the wet rock. The upper part is opened to expand the area as much as possible, while the lower part is deliberately reduced, and the lowest part is reduced to a point. In this way, the distilled water drained by the braid finally gathers at a point, and due to the effect of gravity, it will The drops fell down. Then put a kettle or helmet under the distilled water dripping, then this simple distilled water collection system is completed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 557: Purgatory on Earth You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of course, collecting drinking fresh water in this way is relatively passive, and the amount of water collected is also relatively limited, which is difficult to meet the normal physiological needs of five people. Generally speaking, when special forces obtain the fresh water resources they need for survival in the wild, they use a myriad of methods, all kinds of strange and strange. But it is nothing more than collection, purification, desalination, or squeezing and filtering from animals and plants with relatively rich water content. Plants are easy to understand. Many water-loving and shade-loving plants have relatively rich water content. As long as their branches and leaves are mashed, then filtered and squeezed, you can still obtain some fresh water resources. It can even be optimistically said that this freshwater resource also contains certain vitamins and trace elements that the human body needs. It can be considered beneficial to health. But the water source squeezed out of the animal's body is different. Most of them are filtered and extracted from the body fluids of certain animals. This method is difficult to implement, and the extracted water has a relatively strong taste. It is difficult for ordinary people to drink it, unless it is necessary to use it at a critical moment to save life However, for this elite group of Chinese special forces who are on an isolated island at this time, the methods and areas for obtaining water sources have certain limitations and scope. Not all methods can be used, and not all places can obtain them. . First of all, the water source system on the entire island has been severely polluted. There is no need to think too much about how to obtain natural fresh water resources on site. Because the pollution of water sources spreads very quickly, the price of using their own lives to test the degree of pollution of water sources is too high. How can they take this risk? Secondly, due to the serious pollution of the entire water source system, most of the animals on the island were poisoned and died. Even the animals that were lucky enough to escape had escaped long ago. After all, there is still a way to survive when leaving the island. If you continue to stay, I am afraid there will be only a dead end. Furthermore, if the entire water source system on the isolated island is polluted, then the plants living on the isolated island will naturally not be unaffected. Although this high-tech toxin has little impact on plant life, it does not Plants cannot be poisoned directly, but because the plants already contain this toxin, the possibility of extracting drinking water from plants with relatively rich water content has become a luxury. Therefore, at this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces came up with only the last two ways to use fresh water. One is to desalinate and extract it directly from seawater, and the second one can only be made from water vapor in the air. Article. They are already using the method of condensing water vapor on cool rocks, and have adopted it as much as possible within the scope of their control. However, this method is too passive, and the amount of fresh water collected is relatively small, which cannot meet the survival needs of five team members at the same time. In order to survive and actively obtain more water resources, they have also tried their best, but most of them can only find solutions from the salty sea water. However, desalination of seawater is a major issue that has always troubled all mankind. Human beings have spent thousands of years researching and inventing many methods of desalinating seawater. However, there are still few methods and methods for desalinating seawater that require few processes, low energy consumption, high output, and are sustainable, and they have remained at the relatively low level. backward state. To this day, even the most primitive process of desalinating seawater - natural distillation - has not been surpassed. However, being on an isolated island, all other methods have been cut off. At this moment, this elite team of Chinese special forces, which seems to be facing a desperate situation, can only adopt this most primitive method of desalinating seawater. First, take two special warfare helmets, fill them with sea water, stack them up and down in the same direction, and fix them under the sun. The helmet above removes the camouflage net and the camouflage helmet cover on the helmet, revealing a smooth metal shell. Then, split the bamboo in half and remove the middle bamboo wall as a drainage. In this way, an extremely simple distillation device with extremely primitive principles is completed. Since the two helmets are fixed under the higher temperature of the sun, the seawater contained in the lower helmet begins to evaporate when heated. Once the water vapor evaporates, it will naturally touch the metal surface of the upper helmet first. Since the helmet above is also filled with seawater, the temperature of the metal surface of the helmet above is relatively low. In this way, the water vapor evaporated from below will naturally condense into water when it touches the relatively low-temperature metal surface above, gradually forming drops. Then, due to gravity, it will drop on the drainage bamboo, and then from the helmet. Drainage comes out from below.  The distilled water drained out can be drunk directly. There are countless ways to obtain water like this. In short, as long as they can obtain water to survive, the special forces will do anything and everything. Although the fresh water collected and extracted by each device is not much, as long as the quantity is sufficient, the amount of fresh water obtained is still barely enough. In this way, the water source problem was barely solved. As long as the enemy doesn't suddenly attack them after being well rested and full, they can still barely survive. As long as the source of water is solved, the problem of filling one's stomach becomes relatively simple. ¡°After all, special forces can go without food for several days and nights, but it is absolutely impossible for them to go without food for several days and nights. ??Hungry will not kill you so quickly, but thirst will really kill you quickly. It even makes people feel a sense of pain, discomfort, and despair that is worse than death, but with nowhere to escape. After solving the urgent problem of drinking water. This elite team of Chinese special forces had to face a shocking and painful problem that could not bear to be seen. That is corpse odor, a terrifying corpse odor that can make people collapse. After days and nights of bloody battles, the remains of the martyrs and the enemy's corpses were scattered all over the field. Those mutilated corpses, after fermenting and rotting for days and nights, emitted bursts of suffocating and terrifying corpse odor, which can be called a magical attack in the game world. ¡°Just imagine, on an isolated island hanging in the southern sea, the sun¡¯s extremely vicious sunlight shines almost vertically, carrying a large amount of light and heat, causing the temperature on the isolated island to be much higher than other places. This is one of them. Secondly, the island is surrounded by the boundless sea on all sides. The high temperature of the sun scorches the boundless sea surface viciously, evaporating countless water vapor. As a result, the humidity on the entire sea surface, including the isolated islands, is extremely high. Under such high temperature and humidity conditions, microorganisms grew wildly, mercilessly devouring and decomposing the remains of martyrs and enemies. The shocking level of cruelty is simply unimaginable and even inhumane. The strong corpse odor caused by this makes people even hate why they have such an organ as a nose. Why is their sense of smell still not working? Especially watching the body of his closest comrade-in-arms being gradually devoured and decomposed by crazy microorganisms, gradually becoming completely skinless, gradually exposing the white bones, gradually becoming distorted, and becoming ferocious The grief that he was unable to do anything about The feeling of helplessness is simply heartbreaking and painful. And the horrific scenes and horrific scenes on the entire island are like purgatory on earth. This is an extremely terrifying and direct critical attack on the human spirit. And among everyone, the one who felt the most painful and helpless was probably their formation captain Cheng Chong himself. You must know that he brought these people out and brought them to the battlefield, and he repeatedly promised in front of his superiors that he would bring them back intact. But, what can he do now? In fact, even after retreating to the seaside north of the isolated island, Cheng Chong never gave up the remains of any martyr. He arranged the remains of the martyrs as neatly as possible, cleaned them up as much as possible, and made them decent That was his comrade who died! They were all as alive as themselves, with their own feelings, their own little thoughts, and their own little calculations They all firmly believed that if they were the ones who fell on the ground, then the remaining comrades would be the same. I will definitely do the same as them. However, when he discovered that no matter how hard he and his teammates tried, they could not change the stubborn laws of nature, nor could they change the cruel and almost inhumane situation in front of him, one can imagine the pain and struggle in his heart. It was so strong, so intense, and so painful that it was impossible to look straight at it. However, even so, they must persevere and carry on. Even so, they must survive and fight to the death with the enemy, without exception. Because the war is not over yet, the tasks assigned to them by their superiors have not been completed, the enemy has not been defeated, and they have not yet won the final victory. As soldiers, they must persist and never have the right to give up or quit. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 558: Veteran¡¯s Long-cherished Wish You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a nursing home for high-ranking officials in Beijing, medical staff were hurried in and out, becoming a busy mess. "Hurry, the old chief is in trouble. We will formulate a treatment plan immediately and make corresponding plans. We will notify you immediately of which medical staff need to be in place immediately." "I just checked it yesterday and it was fine. Why did it suddenly Who were on duty last night? Please report the details of last night immediately." "The old chief's health is not serious, but he is probably anxious and suffering from a heart disease." "Heart disease? What heart disease? Tell me clearly, what is the old chief worried about?" The attending physician in charge of the old chief¡¯s convalescence and rehabilitation walked in quickly and cautiously with several important medical staff. "How many times have I told you? I'm not sick, I'm healthy!" Old General Min sat on the hospital bed with an angry look on his face, looking at the nervous medical staff around him, losing his temper: "Who said I was sick? ? What do you want to do if you take credit for a good cure or not?" The attending physician quickly accompanied Xiao Xing and stepped forward: "Old chief, no one said you were sick. However, everyone cares about your health. This is not a bad thing after all, right?" "Let me say it again, I am very healthy. I know my own body well. There is no problem. It will be no problem to charge on the battlefield again." Although General Min is old and frail, his energy and spirit are not weak at all. He patted his chest, showing the same heroic spirit as when he went to the battlefield. "What time has it been? It's not me you should be concerned about. Do you understand? I'm just a bad old man. It's not important. Do you understand?" General Min was angry, but it didn't go away at all. He looked at the attending doctor angrily. division. That posture is quite stubborn and naughty like a child. ¡°As the saying goes, old and young, the older you get, the younger you become. "We are all medical staff responsible for your health. We don't care about you. Who do we care about?" The experienced attending physician patiently analyzed and persuaded: "Old chief, you said that you are just a bad old man. It doesn't matter. I think what you said is wrong." As he said that, the attending physician looked at all the medical staff behind him, and then said: "First of all, you are not old at all, let alone bad. As for you saying that you are not important, this is wrong again. It doesn't matter. In the eyes and hearts of us, and even in the eyes and hearts of the people across the country, you are a very respected old chief. How can you say it is not important? Old chief, veteran generals like you across the country, But you are the only one left. You are the pillar of the country, and you are the old leader admired by the people across the country" Hearing what the attending physician said, the old man¡¯s expression actually dimmed, and he replied in a low voice: ¡°Yes! I¡¯m the only one left, I¡¯m the last one left¡± The old man sighed with emotion for a while, and then said vently: "Tell me, why are all you old brothers and buddies gone? I'm the only one left, and I'm lonely! I don't have anything to say. You know who to talk to. Back then back then, we went to the battlefield together and killed the enemy together. Didn't we agree to live and die together? But now you are all gone, and only I was the last one. I broke my promise. I am not worthy to be your brother, your comrade and your comradeI am a traitor." As he spoke, the old man became emotional. "Old chief, old chief, you must not say that, take care of yourself." Seeing this, the attending physician quickly leaned over, held Old General Min's hand tightly, and advised sincerely: "It's all We didn't do well, we didn't do it right, we shouldn't have said what we just said. We were just thinking about your health and didn't think about anything else!" "It's not your fault, I said, I'm not important, I'm not important." The old man became more and more stubborn. "You are not important here, so what else is important?" the attending physician continued to persuade. "Okay, then I'll tell you what's important." Old General Min changed his tone and continued: "What's important? In the eyes of a soldier, in the heart of a veteran, national security is the most important, and national defense security is The most important thing. I know that all of you are hiding the truth from me, and no one tells me the truth, right? I tell you, I am old and my health is not as good as before. But I still want to tell you, Although I am old, I am not deaf or blind, I understand everything in my heart, don¡¯t even think about hiding it from me.¡± "Old chief, look where you have gone. We are all the medical staff around you. How dare we hide anything from you! We check your physical condition every day."nbsp; "Okay -" Old General Min then said word by word: "Now, you arrange a car for me, two people, to take me to the south." When the dean heard this, he immediately panicked: "Old chief, this is not possible! This is absolutely not possible! I will report to you in time all the wars in the south in the future. Your old man is in serious health and cannot bear this kind of traffic. It¡¯s tiring!¡± "I just said it, if you are still a soldier, if you still recognize me as an old leader. I tell you, I am not discussing with you, but giving an order!" The old man looked solemn, not angry at all. The imposing manner of a mighty iron-blooded general was immediately revealed. "Old chief, you are making things difficult for me. Even if I don't become the dean, I can't agree to your request!" The dean became extremely embarrassed. For a moment, he didn't know what to do. . "Come here!" Old General Min shouted towards the door in a calm tone. Two personal guards immediately walked in from outside the door and greeted in unison: "Old Chief!" "Prepare a stretcher and carry me to the south." Old General Min ordered firmly. The two personal guards were also embarrassed. They looked at each other and didn't know what to do for a moment: "This -" "What? You don't obey my orders anymore?" Old General Min looked solemn and said firmly: "I'm not dead yet!" The two personal guards were startled, reacted immediately, and quickly replied: "Yes, we will shunt the train now." "What kind of car will be arranged? No one here will arrange a car for us, and no one will recognize me as a bad old man." Old General Min said with a hint of a pun. "Old chief, if you say so, we are too embarrassed to stay here." The dean anxiously looked at the other medical staff around him and replied with guilt. "You are shameless, or I am shameless! There are no comrades of mine, no comrades, and no soldiers of mine No one will help me, I can only go by myself." Old General Min remained calm. So said the earth. "Old Chief¡ª¡ª" The dean was so stimulated that he almost cried on the spot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 559: Keep your promise You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If I remember correctly, Xiao Tang, you have been a soldier for more than thirty years, right?" Old General Min became calmer and his tone became much calmer. "Thirty-three years have passed! I'm sorry, old chief, but you still remember me." The dean nodded solemnly, feeling a little embarrassed. "That is also a veteran." Old General Min said lightly. "I dare not, no matter how long I have been a soldier, I will always be just a new recruit in front of the old leader." The dean continued emotionally: "Old leader, I" Old General Min seemed to know what the dean was going to say next, so he stopped, interrupted him, and said: "Although you have been a soldier for a long time, you are still not a qualified soldier" Hearing Old General Min's calm tone suddenly say such words, the dean was stunned. He quickly lowered his head and said very sincerely: "Old chief, when you say this, I am almost ashamed ¡± "This is your territory, and I am ashamed of myself." Old General Min continued to say calmly: "Do you know why I said you can't be considered a qualified soldier?" "Old chief, please teach me, I will listen to you." The dean's tone was very sincere. "It's not entirely your fault." Old General Min waved his hand and continued, "If I'm to blame, it's because the current peace period has been too long, or maybe it's because you're in a high position and have a bunch of people under your control. And you are always in the agency, always in the rear, there are not many opportunities to go to the grassroots level, and no opportunity to go to the front line. Therefore, you have almost forgotten your identity, you have almost forgotten that you are still a soldier, a soldier, and a warrior. ." ¡°Old chief, I¡ª¡ª¡± The dean suddenly became speechless in shame. "As a soldier, as a soldier, as a defender of national security." Old General Min's tone gradually became heavier: "No matter where you are, what position you hold, or what kind of work you do. Always do it." Put the security of the country and the dignity of the nation first. Don¡¯t think that because you are now in a high position, far away from the capital, and far away from the front line, you think that the security of the country has nothing to do with you, and you can sit back and relax. I now clearly Let me tell you, no, not ten thousand. Because you are still a soldier and a soldier of a country." The dean nodded repeatedly: "The old chief is right, I" "You don't need to feel guilty." Old General Min continued: "What I'm talking about now is not you alone, but a large number of people. Now, there are more than thousands of people who are like you, or have the same thoughts as you? Over the years , I often wonder, if the country encounters another major war, especially a world-class war like the one decades ago, will our soldiers and our army still have the courage to face the enemy? Are you still like the older generation of soldiers who have the invincible spirit and fearlessness like the older generation of soldiers? Do you still dare to fight to the death with the enemy's bayonets?" When he said these words, General Min glanced at the other medical staff around him. "However, everyone, including the dean, lowered their heads, and no one dared to face General Min's sharp gaze that pierced people's hearts. General Min raised his head and looked out the window, his eyes became deep. After taking a deep breath, he deeply recalled: "In those days, our soldiers, our army, were so brave, so brave and tenacious, how brave and tenacious we were. Don¡¯t be afraid of death! When we went to the battlefield, we never thought about coming back alive" The dean and others also looked out the window, thinking like the old man, returning to the past era of passion and war, to the passionate, heroic and tragic years of the past. "I occasionally wonder, are peace times good or bad?" Old General Min sighed softly, and then said: "You may find it funny, do you still think about such a topic? In peace times, Of course it¡¯s a good thing! Is there anyone who is full of food, has a weak bone, and yearns for the war years?¡± General Min asked himself and answered: "It is undeniable that for the development of the country and the people's livelihood and contentment, peace is of course the best. No one is born to like war, battlefields, blood and death. Life is infinitely precious Yes, peace is hard-won. But don¡¯t forget, we are soldiers, we are loyal defenders of the country and the people. We don¡¯t like war, but we must always be prepared for war? Do you understand? But in peaceful times and stable environments, many soldiers have almost forgotten their identities, their responsibilities, and the true meaning of their existence in this country. What I want to tell you now is that war For the people of a country, it is of course a great thing."Go and arrange vehicles, form a temporary medical team, and let's accompany the old chief to the south" "What?" The attending physician couldn't believe his ears: "Dean, should you think about it again, or submit an application report to your superiors? We will wait until the superiors approve it" "Are you still a soldier? Execute the order immediately, do you hear me?" The dean shouted angrily at the attending physician, and then said: "I am responsible here. If anything happens, I will bear it alone." "No, you don't have to bear it, Xiao Tang, just send me to the south." Old General Min waved his hand weakly and replied: "I am responsible for my own life. I am responsible for my own decision." Take responsibility for yourself, I don¡¯t want anyone to take responsibility for me" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 560: Heroes of the Sea You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the fighting in the south was raging, all the border checkpoints on the far northwest plateau were on high alert. In the Yuebanwan Checkpoint, which has been rebuilt a long time ago and has obviously expanded in size, Gao Bing, who has been promoted to company commander, is organizing all the officers and soldiers of the entire checkpoint for combat readiness mobilization. In this low-pressure, high-cold, thin air, and at the border checkpoint closest to the sky, the officers and soldiers stood upright in two rows, full of energy and high morale. The officers and soldiers all knew what was happening and what was going on in the distant southern sea. At this time, the company commander was about to arrange something and say something. "Comrades, I don't need to say more, everyone must know it." Standing in front of the queue, Gao Bing said with great enthusiasm: "In the south, in the southern seas, the huge aircraft carrier battle group of Sam State is fighting. Under the guise of military exercises, we are in a serious confrontation with our aircraft carrier battle group. A large-scale war is about to break out." "This is not over yet." After a pause, Gao Bing continued: "What's even more hateful is that they actually sent special forces to illegally sneak into some kind of island in the southern sea area of ????ours and fight with our special forces. A fierce battle took place. Comrades, the battle has lasted for ten days. The specific situation on the island is still unclear. The officers and soldiers of our special forces are still fighting bloody battles with enemies several times their size. Fierce fighting. Comrades, this is no longer just a purely diplomatic issue, it is as simple as a minor military friction. This is a provocation, a naked provocation to our country and our army As a passionate Chinese son and daughter , a dignified Chinese border guard, can we agree?" ¡°You can¡¯t¡ª¡± the energetic and angry officers and soldiers roared in unison. "That's right -" Gao Bing almost roared: "If they want to fight, we will fight with them. Who is afraid of whom? But it is the soldiers on the front line who are fighting face to face with them. It's a pity that we Plateau border guards cannot go directly to the front line or engage in bloody battles with the enemy face to face. However, this does not mean that this war has nothing to do with us and we can sit back and relax. Comrades, we are border guards and belong to the country. Border guards are the first line of defense for the country. Therefore, the more it is at this time, the more we must cheer up and be vigilant; the more it is at this time, the more we must stand guard for the country and put good care for the people. Whistle. Be cautious and dedicated." ¡°Be cautious and be on high alert.¡± the officers and soldiers roared. Seeing that the time had come, Gao Bing immediately announced loudly: "Now, I declare that all officers and soldiers at Yuebanwan Checkpoint will immediately enter a wartime state and be on high alert. Even if they are sleeping, they must keep one eye open for me. Do it at any time So that we can cope with all emergencies. Comrades, can you do it?" ¡°Can¡ª¡± the officers and soldiers still roared in unison. "Well, from now on, we will work more on duty, cancel all family visits and vacations, and go all out until the final victory" Just as the officers and soldiers at the Yuebanwan checkpoint roared and swore an oath, in the southern sea thousands of miles away, among the boundless waves, two small and tired figures were swimming with difficulty in the turbulent waves. Moving, struggling. That was Meng Lang and Xiao Yong who managed to survive under the enemy's indiscriminate bombing and almost three-dimensional fire blockade At that time, when the fishing boat they were on was capsized by a huge wave of naval guns, the two retired veterans were able to rely on their superb military qualities to survive the extremely dangerous situation under fierce gunfire. Before death, I was extremely lucky to have saved my life. Those violent naval guns that were originally aimed at two fishing boats and used to block the sea surface quickly stopped after the two fishing boats were bombed and sunk one after another. However, the residual power of the naval gun and the violent waves it aroused almost exploded and tore the two veterans who had just fallen into the water into pieces. After experiencing such a violent bombardment, the two fell into the water one after another, and soon fainted. However, both of them wore special swimsuits close to their bodies, which prevented them from sinking to the bottom of the sea immediately. But it is ups and downs, wandering. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when the sky was just getting bright and the sun was just rising from the sea level, the cold sea water first stimulated Meng Lang¡¯s old injured leg. Under the pain, he took the lead in the cold sea water. Wake up in the middle. After a violent cough, Meng Lang gradually woke up, and then tried his best to check his situation. This is the survival instinct given to him by his long military career. At this time, a round of redp;The other two comrades-in-arms also lost all traces, and their lives and deaths are unknown. And all this is my own fault. At that time, was it right or wrong to do this? For a moment, I fell violently into deep self-blame. ¡°Yes, as the captain, if I had ordered to return, wouldn¡¯t such a thing have happened? And there will be no responsibility. The captain originally wanted to let people like him test it out. It would be best if they could break through. If they couldn't break through, they would turn around and go back without any responsibility. But at that time, why did I have to do this? Now, the squad leader has died, and the life and death of the other two comrades are still unknown. In this vast sea, within the rolling waves, there are difficulties, obstacles, and dangers. What should I do? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you are retreating, then why did you advance in the first place? If you continue to move forward, even if you reach the isolated island, what can you do for Cheng Chong and the others? ??A dilemma, a dilemma. After some hard thinking, Meng Lang finally made a decision - that is, he would die on the way forward. If you are retreating now, why did you move forward in the first place? If we retreat at this time, wouldn't the sacrifice of squad leader Xiao Yong and the disappearance of the other two comrades become meaningless? Even if you have decided to move forward, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you must move forward without hesitation and never look back until you reach the final goal. There is nothing else. Yes, even if I am lucky enough to land on the island, I will not be able to bring any substantial help or supplies to my comrades on the island. However, his landing on the island can at least clearly tell them that the country has not forgotten them and the army has not given up on them. The large forces behind are still sending reinforcements to them. As long as they hold on, the final victory will be achieved. It must belong to us. Yes, it is enough to give the comrades on the island the confidence and encouragement to continue fighting fiercely. Even if it costs you your own life, it is worth it. What's more, on the isolated island, there are my best comrades and best brothers. You must never fall behind, you must never "Squad leader, let's keep moving forward and never retreat. I will take you to the island." Meng Lang looked at the sun and quickly judged the direction. He quickly shortened the rope, dragged Xiao Yong, and swam towards the island with difficulty. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 561: This is a dead end You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Every minute and every second that passes by is nothing less than a heart-piercing pain for those who are on an isolated island. In that high temperature and high humidity, microorganisms multiply wildly, and the odor of corpses is rampant. Moreover, they are still on an isolated island with no ammunition and food, no backup, and even the most basic water source to sustain life. It is completely conceivable that even just Staying for one more minute or one second would be an inhumane and painful torture. It¡¯s like purgatory on earth. However, even so, this elite team of Chinese special forces must also rely on what they have learned, their astonishing ability to survive in the wild, and their inhuman perseverance to overcome all difficulties in survival as much as possible. , enduring the pain, suffering no choice. However, hunger can be endured and can be solved reluctantly, but the water source necessary to sustain life is always in short supply, as short as the dry desert when the dry season comes. Although they have tried their best and exhausted all available methods, they are still unable to continue to meet the daily consumption of five people. The urgent problem of water shortage has always been like a sword of Damocles, hanging above everyone's heads, with the possibility of falling down at any time and directly taking away people's lives. It has been three or four days since the water supply was cut off. During these days, the team members have relied on various survival methods in the wild to obtain some poor water sources that can barely sustain life, struggling and holding on. This inhumane environment can be called a desperate situation, constantly consuming the morale, fighting spirit, and endurance of the team members, and constantly overdrafting, devouring the health and lives of the team members After a few days, the team members, who were already exhausted from fighting the enemy, were tortured by this cruel environment like hell on earth, and their bodies became even weaker and weaker. This is because they are all elites who have gone through cruel special training. If they were to support ordinary people, it would be impossible to persist until now. In order to save physical energy and the body¡¯s consumption of water, the team members all looked for a shady and leeward position with a certain concealment for observation. With a little camouflage, they quietly lurked. Except for necessary actions or things that must be solved by taking action, they stayed as quiet as possible, using this seemingly negative attitude to silently fight for perseverance and consumption with the enemy . Among the five people, including Cheng Chong himself, they have become extremely weak. Only Min Jie still maintains a good spirit and condition. This may be related to her character and her long-term special sniper training. At this moment, she was still lying in the shelter of the top of the rock near the seaside, lurking there quietly, motionless, except for occasionally adding a little fresh water, she never made any other unnecessary movements, as if It has long been integrated with everything around it, as if it were carved on the rock. ?? Observe any disturbance around you with high vigilance, control the overall situation with a sniper's eye, and always do necessary vigilance work for the team members. Time passes by minute by second, with an extremely torturous slowness At the same time, it is also cruelly devouring the fighting spirit and confidence of the team members bit by bit "Gu Ying, tell me, how long can we survive" Feilong avoided everyone, quietly climbed to Cheng Chong's side, and asked worriedly. "I don't know." Cheng Chong shook his head and answered simply. In fact, what he said was true. Under such cruel conditions and with no backup, who can make a more powerful judgment and guarantee? As the leader of the special operations team, Feilong is also Cheng Chong's right-hand man. When facing him, Cheng Chong has no need to go around in circles and say ambiguous words to deal with it. Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the worried look on Feilong's face suddenly became more intense. Feilong took a cold breath and said nothing more. Just as he was about to crawl back to his position slowly, Cheng Chong turned to ask, "What do you think?" Cheng Chong is not stupid, of course he knows that the flying dragon is creeping over quietly, and he must have something to say. The flying dragon stopped crawling and paused for a while: "I can't say for sure. But, Lone Eagle, I'm afraid if we continue like this, if we don't die of thirst or starvation, I'm afraid we will also suffer from this endless, invisible Waiting for a long time will make you die alive." After Feilong finished speaking, he sighed softly and looked at Cheng Chong, looking a little weak. To be honest, Cheng Chong has not only thought about this problemIf you don¡¯t have any confidence, then you don¡¯t have any confidence at all! After all, the enemy still has an advantage in numbers at this time. How can he fight with the enemy individually? "You can't fight, you can't retreat, you can't advance, you can't retreat. You can't last for a long time, and you can't leave the island even half a step" Cheng Chong said in a low voice. "This is a dead end!" Feilong sighed gloomily, then turned to look at Cheng Chong: "What should we do?" Feilong eagerly wanted to know Cheng Chong¡¯s answer. "We can only endure it!" Cheng Chong's eyes became extremely firm, and then he gritted his teeth and said murderously, word by word: "We can endure them to death." ¡°Brought them to death?¡± Feilong was startled and stared at Cheng Chong in confusion. Because saying this means saying nothing. Aren¡¯t you struggling with this all the time? "Go and call all the team members over. I'm going to hold a battlefield mobilization meeting." Cheng Chong said in an extremely firm tone. This is probably the first time Cheng Chong has spoken like this and given such an order since he led the team. He is actually going to hold a battlefield mobilization meeting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 562: Pathetic Inspiration You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under the rocks and in the jungle, except for Min Jie who was on guard duty, the other team members slowly crawled over in secret to participate in what Cheng Chong said was the battlefield mobilization meeting. By this time, the team members were extremely tired and listless, and their physical condition had naturally become very bad. But I heard it was a battlefield mobilization meeting, so of course everyone gathered there without any complaints. The listless team members looked at each other, with a self-deprecating wry smile on their faces. Everyone knows very well what they have experienced these days, how bad their current situation has become, and what they will face next. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry to everyone¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong looked at the team members one by one with a heavy heart and said this from the bottom of his heart. Of course, the team members heard clearly, but the current difficult situation also made them not know what to say to answer Cheng Chong. They just looked at each other again, shook their heads, and continued to smile bitterly. ??Perhaps, everyone understands psychologically that only one look is enough between each other, and there is no need for extra words to communicate. Furthermore, this difficult situation has nothing directly to do with captain Cheng Chong himself, and it is not caused by his wrong command. It can even be said that without him, their current situation might be even worse. This is almost certain. "Comrades all know that we are already risking our lives, but the current battlefield situation is still not optimistic." Cheng Chong took a long breath, regained a little strength, and then said: "I don't have anything to do. It¡¯s hidden. The current battlefield situation is still very unfavorable for us. To be honest, I don¡¯t know what will happen next.¡± Hearing what Cheng Chong said, Feilong reacted quickly. Just when he was about to say a few words to comfort Cheng Chong, Cheng Chong stopped him and stopped him. "I know what you are going to say. You want to say that no one can control such a cruel battle, right!" Cheng Chong looked at Feilong and then at the other team members: "But I am the formation leader after all. , is the person in charge of this frontline military operation. Faced with such an uncertain battle situation and such an unfavorable situation, shouldn't I, the formation captain, apologize?" Cheng Chong changed his usual personality and tone, and continued with a heavy heart and sincerity: "What's more, before taking action, I promised my superiors that I would bring you all back intact. However, I broke my promise. , I am not an honest person. I have failed the trust and trust of my superiors, and I have failed the trust and expectations of all my comrades. I am not a qualified captain, nor a qualified special operations commander, nor even a qualified commander. A qualified warrior" Having said this, Cheng Chong's face showed a look of pain and remorse, and he looked very remorseful. "Lone Eagle, you, don't say that" Dai Wei took the lead in persuading. "I can't blame you for this. If you want to blame, just blame us" Wang Rong also quickly persuaded. "In the face of a powerful enemy like the seals, we are able to persist until now, even when the enemy is strong, we are weak, and we have no backup, and we can still confront the enemy until now. Even if the enemy does not dare to act rashly, it is already a success. ." Feilong said the last one. At this time, expressions of pain and self-blame gradually appeared on the faces of the team members. "I haven't finished speaking yet." Cheng Chong stopped facing the team members again, took a deep breath, and then said seriously: "The next battle will definitely be more cruel, and our situation will definitely be even worse. It will be even more difficult. To be honest with my comrades, it is hard to say whether any of us will be able to leave alive and whether we will survive until the final victory." "Then let's go fight to the enemy now. There's nothing to say. We are the only ones left. We must gather together and fight them hard. Even if we die, we must die vigorously and painfully. Even if we die, we must die vigorously and happily. Even if I die, I have to drag a few enemies on my back" Dai Wei, who had a somewhat impatient temper, spoke immediately. He was physically and mentally tired, as if he had suddenly been on stimulants, and he spoke with high spirits. However, before he finished speaking, Wang Rong immediately interrupted. He stared at Dai Wei with burning eyes: "Lightning, what nonsense are you talking about? Military operations, special operations, just rely on your morale? Just Can you win the final victory with your high-spirited behavior? Yes, it is very direct and enjoyable for us to gather together to fight against the enemy, but what if we fail? How do we explain to our superiors?How do we explain to the country? Who will bear this responsibility? You think special operations is just playing house. . . . . . " "Then do you have a better way?" Dai Wei suddenly became angry. He stared at Wang Rong and retorted unconvincingly: "Who can't say it? The key is to have a practical way. Otherwise, just If you keep doing this, are you sure you will be able to defeat the enemy? Yes, my method is indeed not a good method, but at least it shows the majesty and integrity of our Chinese soldiers. Damn it, I am like a tiger Just like brothers, it is better to die standing in a bloody battle with the enemy face to face than to lie down in a grass nest and die of thirst or starvation" "You, you are just a brainless idiot, a big fool, you only know how to act recklessly" Wang Rong was so angry at Dai Wei that he, who was already extremely tired, became more energetic at this moment. "Stop talking!" Feilong interjected at this time and comforted the two of them: "I believe that Brother Lightning is just talking and will not really do it. This is all done by the damn enemy. It¡¯s hard, I feel depressed, it¡¯s understandable, it¡¯s understandable.¡± Feilong turned to look at Cheng Chong and continued: "Lone Eagle, didn't you just say that you were going to hold a battlefield mobilization meeting? Why are you suddenly talking about this now?" "Ah -" Cheng Chong seemed to suddenly react, and continued: "Then let's get back to business. Actually, it's not a battlefield mobilization meeting. I just want to talk to the brothers about the current situation and the current war situation. I'll tell you about the situation. No more introductions, everyone knows it well. I just want to make a suggestion to the brothers. It is my limited personal ability that has caused the current unfavorable situation. Therefore, I propose to everyone that I be relieved of my position as formation leader. In addition, a more capable and combat-experienced captain will be selected to lead everyone to defeat the enemy and achieve final victory." Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the team members were immediately stunned. At this time, Feilong finally figured out what kind of medicine Cheng Chong was selling in his gourd. "I object!" Dai Wei, who was straight-faced, objected immediately, and then explained: "What are you doing? Lone Eagle, if you don't want to be the captain, who will? Is there anyone more suitable than you? Don't look at me. I won¡¯t do it, and I can¡¯t do it.¡± "Who said you'd be fooled? You're quite sentimental." Wang Rong, who had obviously not yet recovered his breath, rolled his eyes at Dai Wei, turned to Cheng Chong, and said sincerely: "I object too. Lone Ying, Feilong was right just now. As the captain of the formation, you did not make any command mistakes or make any improper decisions. To be honest, if we can persist until now against an enemy several times our size, it is indeed considered a victory. You Say, if you don¡¯t deserve to be the captain of this formation, who will be? Who else can be better than you?¡± Wang Rong looked at Cheng Chong with a sincere face, and his tone also seemed very sincere. Cheng Chong did not reply immediately and looked at Feilong subconsciously. Wang Rong and Dai Wei also shifted their gazes and looked at Feilong together. Feilong smiled bitterly, turned to look at Dai Wei and Wang Rong, and then looked at Cheng Chong: "Gu Ying, I have to say this from the bottom of my heart, if I had known that you were thinking this way just now, I would never have summoned everyone to have a party. Such a bullshit battlefield mobilization meeting.¡± Feilong stared at Cheng Chong seriously: "Gu Ying, tell the truth. Did our brothers offend you somewhere? Or did we do something wrong that you are not satisfied with?" "The brothers have done a great job. It is my limited personal abilities that have let me down." Cheng Chong's tone was also very sincere. "Shit¡ª¡ª" This was probably Feilong, who had always been mature and steady, and was very supportive of Cheng Chong's work, swearing at Cheng Chong for the first time. He still had more to say, and then said firmly: "At this time, do you want to There is no way out! The last few of us brothers who survived have come together. They live together and die together. And you - " Feilong pointed at Cheng Chong and said in a very serious tone: "He will always be the captain of our formation, and will always be the leader of us. Not to mention just a few of us, even if the entire Lone Eagle special battle formation is full. No one can replace you, do you understand?" "Yes, that's what I mean too. I support Feilong's opinion." Dai Wei was the first to express his opinion. When Wang Rong saw that Dai Wei had taken the lead in expressing his position again, he originally wanted to refute him, but this was a matter of principle, so it was hard to say anything more, so he said: "That's what I mean, and I also support it." Feilong¡¯s opinion. We must not do such an unfortunate thing as changing generals on the spot." "You, you are making things difficult for me -" Cheng Chong said sincerely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)novel.com Chapter 563: Shared hatred and hatred You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Gu Ying, you are making things difficult for us." This time, Wang Rong actually got the upper hand. "How can this be said to be an embarrassment?" Feilong quietly climbed up to Cheng Chong, looked at him, and comforted him with sincerity and affection: "Lone Eagle, I have heard of some of your deeds." Having said this, Feilong looked at Dai Wei and Wang Rong, and then said: "You two may not know yet. That was a few years ago. In the northwest plateau, it is cold and hypoxic, and the mountains are blocked by heavy snow all year round. , the environment is extremely cruel. On the plateau border that is inaccessible and even restricted to life, there is a recruit who, in order to avenge his comrades at the entire checkpoint, risked his life countless times, went deep into the enemy's territory, and fought with death many times. After going through many hardships and hardships, we finally won the victory and completed the mission.¡± "Later -" Feilong continued: "The enemy who suffered a great loss, in order to avenge his hatred, paid a lot of money to a mercenary organization, sent a team of fierce mercenaries, secretly sneaked into the country, and found this recruit. Who knows , this time, this team of powerful mercenaries did not benefit from this recruit. Instead, an important leader of this team of mercenaries lost his life in the hands of this recruit It¡¯s not over yet.¡± "Who is it? So awesome-" Dai Wei didn't know much about Cheng Chong. Although he was a little confused, he still asked frankly. "You still have to ask?" Wang Rong scolded Dai Wei and said, "If you're not talking about Lone Eagle, who else could it be? Couldn't it be you?" Seeing Wang Rong criticizing him like this, when Dai Wei was about to refute, Cheng Chong spoke. "Okay, Feilong, stop talking. Stop bickering." Hearing this, Cheng Chong interrupted Feilong with a heavy heart, and then said: "It's in the past, why are you bringing it up? What a good man. Not to mention the courage back then. But what we are facing now" "You're right. A good man doesn't talk about his former bravery." Feilong looked at Cheng Chong seriously, and his tone became more and more serious, "But I just want to know where the good man's former bravery is. Have you gone? If you shrink from the battle and give up your picks before the battle, can you still be called a hero? " "You¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong hesitated several times and said in embarrassment: "You have to understand me." "We don't understand." Dai Wei shook his head. "I don't understand either." Wang Rong also shook his head. "The eyes of the team members are sharp." Feilong then added: "Lone Eagle, I know it is difficult for us now and it will be even more difficult next time. But do we have any other better choice now? Lone Eagle, both of us. We haven¡¯t worked together for too long, but I know you. You are a stubborn, upright, responsible and responsible special operations elite with rich practical experience, flexible battlefield command, and a lot of clever ideas. You are the best special warfare elite I have ever seen. There is no one among the best special forces. I, Feilong, have been very proud of me since I was a child. Speaking of which, I have never really admired a few people, but you, my brother, are definitely one of them." "As a brother, as a comrade-in-arms, you can say these words, to be honest, Feilong, I thank you, thank you for looking up to me. But, you really have to understand me." Cheng Chong emphasized his tone again. "Understood, I can understand." Dai Wei took over the words and looked at Cheng Chong: "If you insist on not being the captain of this formation, then let me be. Anyway, I just said, leave us alone These few people must all gather together to find the enemy and fight to the end, so as to avoid procrastination. No matter what the outcome is, we will go all out and fight with our lives" "Shut up and talk about business! Can you be more serious?" Wang Rongke finally found a suitable opportunity and continued: "This matter is not negotiable. Gu Ying, please stop thinking about it, this matter is just like this It¡¯s settled, we only recognize you anyway.¡± Feilong¡¯s expression softened a little. He understood what Dai Wei meant and knew that what he said was ironic, but Wang Rong deliberately followed his words to criticize Dai Wei. These are really a pair of enemies who never miss an opportunity to confront each other. However, these were all digressions. Serious matters still had to be discussed seriously, so he took the conversation, looked at Cheng Chong, and asked seriously: "How can we understand you if we understand you? Do you have something to hide? Then just say it directly" Having said this, Feilong suddenly realized, and immediately understood Cheng Chong¡¯s good intentions. And he, who had always been Cheng Chong's right-hand man, immediately changed his tone, looked at Cheng Chong sincerely, and asked: "Lone Eagle, what time is it? If anything happens, just give the order directly! The few of us -" Speaking ofHere, Feilong glanced at Dai Wei and Wang Rong. The two of them also reacted quickly and nodded heavily to Feilong. Feilong then continued: "We will all obey you until death." "Yes, until death do us part, until death do us part." Dai Wei and Wang Rong also nodded quickly and expressed their stance one after another. Seeing that his goal was about to be achieved, Cheng Chong stopped beating around the bush, and then changed his tone and said sincerely: "Brothers, I thank you all for your support and trust in me. Anyone who knows me well knows that I am not someone who shrinks from battle. , people who have no responsibility or sense of responsibility are not official fans. But our current difficult situation has far exceeded ordinary people's imagination. And the cruel battle situation we will face next is likely to be far beyond the imagination. Our own imagination. Comrades, life and death are at stake. This may be the last time we get together for a meeting. No one knows what will happen next and what we will face. So, in this difficult and dangerous situation, Under this situation, if someone steps up and takes the courage to take responsibility, or if there is a better way to deal with all this, I, Lone Eagle, am one hundred and eighty willing." Cheng Chong's words were very emotional and sincere. For a moment, Dai Wei and Wang Rong did not speak first to answer. Instead, they looked at each other and exchanged a look. Don't even know what to say. In the end, Feilong took over Cheng Chong's words and said seriously: "Lone Eagle, what needs to be said has been said. You just said that we don't understand you and don't understand you. In fact, your thoughts, we We all understand, but you may not understand our thoughts." Everyone turned their attention to Feilong, who continued: "I think your worries and scruples now are unnecessary. All of us are brothers in life and death, and we are all comrades who have died. We also all know that now The situation has become extremely difficult. No one can predict what will happen next, and we are not sure of the final result. Yes, that's right, the cruel reality is like this, and it is difficult for us to change anything. Also Because of this, we need you even more, we need you as the formation captain, and we need you as an excellent commander. Only if you sit in this position can we rest assured. No matter you ask us to move forward or retreat, we will not. Secondly, we all cooperated willingly and fully.¡± Listening to Feilong¡¯s lengthy speech, Dai Wei quickly nodded in approval: ¡°Yes, I mean the same thing.¡± Wang Rong glanced at Cheng Chong and said seriously: "Lone Eagle, we all understand your difficulties. But now, among all of us, who is not in difficulty? If you are worried about our morale and fighting spirit, you Just rest assured, no matter life or death, we are all brothers, we are all comrades-in-arms, no matter what time comes, we are all in the same team. How can we say that we have no clothes, and we are in the same robe as our son? When the king raises an army, cultivate me The spear and the enemy share the same hatred with me!" "How can I say that I have no clothes, and I share the same robe with you? The king raised an army, cultivated my spear and sword, and I share the same enemy with you!" Slowly, Dai Wei and Feilong began to read silently. "How can I say that I have no clothes, I share the same robe with you, the king raised an army, cultivated my spear, and I share the same enemy with you!" Gradually, Cheng Chong himself joined the ranks of silent recitations. In this way, a strong morale of the same enemy quickly gathered around these four exhausted team members, who were originally very low in spirit and morale, and vigorously developed towards higher ground. "How can I say that I have no clothes, and I share the same robe with you? When the king raised an army, I cultivated my spear and sword, and I share the same enemy with you" For a long time, this ancient poem has been echoing on this lonely island, far away from the sea for a long time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 564: Fight to the End You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Now that the words have come to this, I, Lone Ying, no! I, Cheng Chong -" Cheng Chong, who was quite emotional, looked solemnly at the team members in front of him, and continued: "Thank you! On behalf of the entire To all the fallen brothers and comrades of the Lone Eagle Formation, I sincerely thank you." "No, Lone Eagle, don't say that -" the team members were also quite moved and said this again and again. Cheng Chong stopped, took a deep breath, and then said: "Brothers, the next war will definitely be more cruel and severe than any war we have encountered before. But, brothers, We have no retreat, and we cannot stop. We can only move forward without hesitation and fight the enemy to the bitter end." Cheng Chong paused for a moment and then said: "In the coming battle, some of our comrades will have to leave, sacrifice, die, or even" Having said this, Cheng Chong paused unbearably. The team members all knew what Cheng Chong wanted to say. "Yes!" Cheng Chong continued sadly: "In fact, no one among us can leave here alive, and no one among us can see our final victory. I hope, I hope comrades will have this mentality Prepare" Hearing what Cheng Chong said, the team members all lowered their heads solemnly and fell into a tragic deep thought. "The situation of the battle has been very clear." Seeing this, Cheng Chong continued to add sadly: "The backup can't come, and the supplies can't be delivered. On the entire island, only the last few of us are left fighting the enemy in a bloody battle. . We have no retreat, no support, no supplies Now, all we have left is our own passion and the heart of serving the country that would rather die than regret." "My comrades." Cheng Chong, who has always been extremely strong and stubborn, continued to say to the team members almost with tears in his eyes: "I am incompetent, I failed to protect everyone, and I failed to save the brothers who died in battle. . I also failed to lead everyone to completely defeat the enemy in a short period of time, so that the war situation has deteriorated to the current point. I am incompetent-" "Lone Eagle, don't be like this, don't be like this -" Feilong was the first to laugh, because he was the only one left in the Feilong group he led, as the polished commander. When Cheng Chong said these words at this time, it was undoubtedly the strongest tear gas for him. Feilong shed tears, looked at Cheng Chong, and said with great emotion: "You really don't need to feel guilty, you have always been the best commander. It's all me, all because of me, all four members of our team died in the battle Yeah, I¡¯m an out-and-out fucking bastard" "Can you two stop being like this!" Among the four, only Wang Rong still maintained the necessary calmness. He quickly comforted: "Brothers sacrificed and comrades died in battle. This is not your fault. It's because, it's Because Gouri's enemies are too powerful. Yes, most of our comrades-in-arms have died and suffered heavy losses, but the enemies are not much better. They have also been disabled and dragged down by us. To When it comes to losses, their losses are much greater than ours. When it comes to human sacrifices, how many of their people are left now? At the beginning, they had three times more than us" "No, what song are you singing? What's going on with you guys? What are you doing?" Dai Wei, who was already emotional at first, suddenly became calm when he saw the three people with this look in front of him. After getting up, he pretended to be strong and looked at the comrades in front of him, and said: "Didn't we just talk well? Why did you suddenly start crying? You" At this point, Dai Wei, who was pretending to be strong, suddenly felt sad. His nose became sore and he couldn't help but shed tears. He couldn't finish what he said. "Okay, brothers, Lightning is right, we can't shed tears. Now is not the time for us to shed tears." Seeing this, Cheng Chong immediately cleared his throat and said seriously: "The war is not over yet, and there are still several times more to come. Our enemies are waiting to be destroyed. Even if there are tears, we should keep them in our hearts. When we defeat the enemy, it will not be too late to shed tears or cry again." Seeing that the goal had been fully achieved, Cheng Chong began to boost morale and began to make final battle mobilization: "Now, it seems that we are the only ones left on the battlefield, but we have always been fighting alone. We are not just a few people, but a group of people, a large group of people, thousands of people.¡± "Brothers!" Cheng Chong continued: "There is nothing to be sad and nothing to complain about. Just imagine, if there is not a huge naval battle group to support us, then the enemy only needs a few rounds Cannonballs can kill us allsp; Wang Rong glared at Dai Wei angrily, and then said: "It goes without saying that he will definitely lose his temper and jump over the wall." "Yes -" Dai Wei nodded quickly, looked at Wang Rong unwilling to be outdone, and said, "I thought so too, that's what I wanted to say just now. You kid beat me to it" "Is this the real reason why you want to hold a pre-war mobilization meeting?" Feilong suddenly realized at this time, and immediately understood Cheng Chong's good intentions. Cheng Chong smiled slightly, and just when he was about to nod in recognition, two rhythmic knocks suddenly came from the headset. Everyone was stunned and reacted immediately. That was Min Jie¡¯s secret warning signal¡ªthe enemy was coming. ¡°Everyone is in position, prepare to fight¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong immediately gave the command. The team members immediately dispersed, quickly got into position, and made all preparations for battle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? They are all out of ammunition and food, and they no longer have any decent weapons. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 565: Ultimate Goal You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Min Jie was lurking behind a boulder as steep as a knife high on the rock. Next to it were sparse and yellow bushes. The muzzle of the gun was facing forward, with her back to the sea, and her entire body was almost exposed. Of course, only the side of her back facing the sea is exposed, as long as the enemy does not sneak over from the sea. So, no matter what, it would be difficult to discover her existence. Strictly speaking, if you look closely at the sniper position she is lurking in at the moment based on the battlefield rules, it is not very good at all, and it is even a bit clumsy. Whether it is from the concealed position, the direction of shooting, or the preparation of a retreat, it all seems very amateurish. This seems extremely inconsistent with her status as a top sniper. However, few people would know that she did this on purpose. Soldiers who, deception also! "False becomes true, true becomes false, false and true, there is no end to it." Precisely because she deliberately violated the rules and regulations on the battlefield and did the opposite, she was able to catch the enemy by surprise and gain unexpected results. Because, in a short period of time, the enemy will not think about how she could make such a low-level mistake and actually be lurking there. As for other aspects, Min Jie doesn¡¯t need to think too much about it. The reason is not complicated. First of all, at this time, she no longer needs to plan a retreat route for herself. Because we are already in a corner of an isolated island, where else can we evacuate? As for exposing your back directly, it is entirely for better mobility. As for whether you will be discovered by the enemy because of this, there is almost no need to consider it. Because unless the enemy can sneak over from the sea, this is absolutely impossible. However, at this time, who can approach quietly from the sea without being discovered? It is almost impossible to defeat enemies outside the isolated island. Under the blockade of intensive firepower from both the enemy and ourselves, almost no one can get close to the island without being discovered. "The enemies on the isolated island have long run out of ammunition and food, and have been short of water for several days. They are exhausted, listless, and their physical strength is even worse than before. At this time, if they still dare to go to the sea, they can be regarded as tough guys. If they still dare to sneak back from the stormy sea, then they simply feel that their lives are too long and they can't wait to go to their God to repay them. arrive. Therefore, Min Jie is not worried at all. At this moment, what really worries her is the serious shortage of ammunition. As a top sniper, she actually only had the last two sniper bullets left. This is simply a very terrible existence. Let me ask, is a sniper without sniper ammunition still a sniper? These last two sniper bullets were almost life-like to Min Jie at this moment. It¡¯s really too precious. How to use these only two sniper bullets to achieve the best results, achieve the greatest results, and give the enemy the greatest deterrence and frustration. This is the core issue she is pondering over and over again at this moment. Min Jie, who had been lying dormant for a long time, took a deep and slow breath, then gently opened her lips, and blew out the breath in a scattered and slow manner. Reduce the noise as much as possible to avoid being detected by the enemy. At this time, Min Jie's extremely keen eyes glanced at the jungle area not far to the right, as if inadvertently. That will be the last battlefield they prepare for the enemy. The endless sea breeze is still blowing across the sea and passing by the isolated island. In the jungle area in front of you, the tree crown branches are still undulating and dancing with the sea breeze, with some faint patterns that are difficult to detect. However, this swing pattern is relatively familiar to Min Jie, and it is difficult to escape her eyes. Therefore, when the jungle area suddenly oscillated irregularly and even uncoordinatedly, Min Jie made an immediate judgment. The enemy is coming! They finally couldn't hold it any longer. Yes! After running out of ammunition, food, and exhaustion, facing the same desperate situation and the same desperate conditions, the SEALs, known as the world's strongest, finally couldn't stand it any longer. After all, no matter how powerful they are, they are still humans, not gods. They can also be defeated. As for why theyNever give up. But if this question is thrown to the elite special operations team of this SEAL team, it will not be so easy to answer. Why fight? Why fight? If you put aside all the nihility and pretense, the so-called honor and mission, and tell exactly the real reason why each SEAL team member fights, it would be almost impossible to say, and even a little disappointing to the audience. why? Because the ultimate goal of their desperate fight is money and profit. Speaking of which, this is a bit like a mercenary. However, that¡¯s really what happened. However, they are indeed a little more advanced than mercenaries. After all, they fight and shed blood and sacrifice in the name of the country, but their true core is the same. It¡¯s just money, it¡¯s just profit, nothing else. This country of Sam, which originated in the Age of Navigation and was formed by immigrants, was established not long ago. It can be regarded as a hodgepodge of the world, and all kinds of races and civilizations have the opportunity to participate. Speaking of which, their culture and civilization are many and complex, but navigation civilization and commercial civilization have always occupied a dominant position. In other words, profit is everything. The whole country is like this, but the army is an exception. Is this possible? ¡°After all, soldiers are human beings too, and they also have families. They and their families will eventually have to live in such an environment. Can they fight without fighting for money and their own interests? National wars are for the benefit of the country. And when soldiers join the war and shed blood and sacrifice, how can they not do it for their own interests? ??In their life creed-it is foolish not to fight for their own interests. How similar this is to mercenaries! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 566: Secret Layout You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is undeniable that the SEALs who have gone through thousands of selections and long-term cruel training are indeed different from ordinary Sam soldiers, but what is in their bones and the self-awareness deep in their souls is not much different. . After all, this is the environment in which they live, and their values ??and spiritual consciousness cannot exist without these. This is why when they ran out of ammunition and food, and in such a cruel and desperate situation, they did not collapse collectively and did not surrender in groups like their military tradition. Instead, he mustered up the courage to organize all the troops and reluctantly launch the final charge. Trying to have a final decisive battle with this elite group of Chinese special forces. However, they are already exhausted, in extremely poor physical condition, and even more depressed in spirit. They are no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, and are no longer as arrogant and arrogant as before. They are human beings after all, not some invincible gods or supermen. They are on the verge of collapse, both physically and mentally. At this time, they said it was a collective attack and launched a final desperate charge. However, objectively speaking, their momentum and image at this moment no longer resemble special warfare elites. To put it more harshly, at this time, they no longer even looked like a group of organized, disciplined, and orderly soldiers. The long and protracted battle, the long-term shortage of supplies, and the cruel and fierce battle with no end and no hope made their team of special operations elites who had gone through long and cruel training, the special forces known as the strongest existence in the world, no longer allowed to fight. Without losing all the legends and auras that shrouded them, they tore apart all disguises, returned to their original nature, and gradually revealed their true colors. After all, they are also humans, and they are also a group of very ordinary primates that walk upright with hairless legs. No matter how powerful and fantasy they are in the legend, they actually do not exist outside the nature of such animals. At this time, they were weak and mentally weak. Armed with a variety of homemade weapons, they staggered forward and charged forward collectively. Although they still maintain a certain offensive formation at this moment, they are still consciously making various tactical moves. However, it is undeniable that the situation at this time is completely different from the situation when they first landed on the island. They have completely lost their previous majesty and heroic appearance, and they no longer have the murderous and confident arrogance that they had before. Violence. The real end of the crossbow. Like a group of walking zombies staggering around. It even has some similarities with the so-called zombies in their culture. However, the elite team of Chinese special forces who faced them at this time were not much better. They have been fighting fiercely until now, and they really don't have the energy or qualifications to laugh at each other. The difference is that this elite team of Chinese special forces, led by captain Cheng Chong, can still maintain high morale, necessary fighting spirit and tenacity even when they are exhausted and physically weak. Fighting spirit. What is commendable is that all team members can still execute Cheng Chong's combat orders well and prepare for all counterattacks in a planned and purposeful manner. At this time, although Cheng Chong was exhausted and physically weak, their heads still maintained the necessary sobriety and calmness. At this moment, he is fully aware that the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, and there is a disparity in strength between the enemy and us. There is no guarantee of victory in a frontal counterattack. If you organize your troops and engage in a final bloody battle and a deadly fight with the enemy head-on, that is undoubtedly what the enemy wants most. If you happen to get into the enemy's trap, the entire army will be annihilated and there will be no recovery. Of course Cheng Chong would not do such a stupid thing. Before he organized his troops and carried out the final encouragement and mobilization, he was already prepared for the final bloody battle and deadly fight with the enemy. At this time, all the team members, in accordance with his combat orders, dispersed across the entire line, no longer engaging in face-to-face contact with the enemy, and no longer engaging in bloody battles with the enemy face to face. Instead, according to the predetermined battle plan, everyone took their positions and quickly entered the previously scheduled battle position. This is a perfect battle plan. This is why Cheng Chong, the formation leader, used all the resources in his hands and all the favorable terrain around him to carry out the final encirclement and annihilation of the group of enemies in front of him. Yes, it is encirclement and annihilation. If it were at any other time, encircling and annihilating the world's top elite special forces would be absolutely unimaginable. If that's trueIf so, you are simply joking with your own life. You must know that when special forces fight, there is no front or rear. They have unimaginable penetration capabilities and assault capabilities. If we want to completely encircle and annihilate them, it is impossible to even think about it without a force several times the enemy's strength, sufficient ammunition, and a once-in-a-lifetime favorable terrain. However, at this time, Cheng Chong neither had sufficient ammunition supplies nor far exceeded the enemy's strength. The entire Lone Eagle special operations formation, including himself, was down to the last five people. Why would he use such a small force to encircle and annihilate an enemy several times his own? This is a bit too bold! Or are you simply taking the lives of the last few team members and giving them away? Cheng Chong, who has always been smart and capable, and has a lot of clever ideas, will certainly not make such a low-level mistake. In fact, this is their last chance to win. Otherwise, whether it is a direct bloody battle with the enemy, or using maneuvering and evasive tactics, and continuing to consume the enemy, it will be a dead end. In a head-on bloody battle, there is absolutely no guarantee of victory. ??Continue to compete with the enemy for consumption. In the end, there will probably be only a dead end. You must know that at this time, the enemies with large numbers have already launched a collective charge and have completely grasped the initiative on the battlefield. Even if they continue to maneuver to evade, where can they maneuver to? With a lack of ammunition supplies and all the team members exhausted, being chased all over the place like rabbits by the enemy without even a place to stay, how could there be a chance of victory in the end? Faced with such a dangerous battle situation, Cheng Chong had no choice but to take risks and risk everything. He formulated a very targeted and risky encirclement and annihilation plan, concentrating all his strength to fight the final decisive battle with the enemy. At this time, he still had certain conditions and reasons for doing this. First of all, this team of SEALs at this time no longer has the same morale and combat effectiveness as before, and is completely different from before. What's more, they were so tall that they were exhausted and weak. Therefore, it is not completely impossible to encircle and annihilate them at this time. Furthermore, they took the initiative to launch the attack at this time. It seemed that they had taken the initiative on the battlefield, but there was one thing they completely ignored. That is the most important thing - location. As the active attacker, the SEALs used their homemade primitive weapons to launch a collective attack on their own side when they ran out of ammunition and food. Under this situation, their individual combat effectiveness dropped a lot, and the weapons in their hands were also greatly reduced. However, the consistently favorable terrain did not cause the fatigue of the enemy parties and the lack of weapons and ammunition. There hasn't been the slightest change. As a defender, of course I am familiar with the area under my feet. In this area, where it is high and where it is short, where there are trees and rocks, where it is convenient to attack, and where it is suitable to hide and lurk, of course you can clearly feel it, but if you don't dare to say it all, that's pretty much it. However, the attacking enemy is not so familiar with all this. Having analyzed the battle situation here, does it look familiar? Yes, from ancient times to the present, in the history of human wars, many encirclement and annihilation wars, and even large-scale annihilation wars, started like this. "However, these SEALs would not have thought that the last five elite Chinese special forces would dare to encircle and annihilate them. This is too overestimating your own capabilities! Isn¡¯t this asking for death? Because of this, the SEALs naturally ignored this point when they launched a collective charge forward. Because of this, they seem to be a little flippant. Or perhaps, although this team of SEALs took this into consideration, they never expected that the elite leader of the Chinese special forces who were facing them would actually not think about escaping at such a critical moment, but would instead try to escape. I took advantage of this opportunity and played a trick with them. This is too abnormal! However, this audacious Cheng Chong abnormally formulated such a very risky encirclement and annihilation plan. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? This has always been the war creed that Cheng Chong, who has a lively mind and a lot of clever ideas, has always adhered to. You think I don¡¯t dare, so thank you, I¡¯ll show it to you. Therefore, when the members of the SEAL team mustered up their last courage and rushed over collectively, Cheng Chong immediately ordered that all the members disperse and sneak towards the predetermined combat positions. . Then everyone takes his place and prepares for all battles in the secret place. At this time, the team members were like hunting beasts, staring hungrily at the group of prey that were swarming in their direction from the hiding place. Waiting for the best opportunity, then suddenly bursting out and delivering the most fatal blow to the prey. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When the members of the attack team mustered up their last courage and rushed over collectively, Cheng Chong immediately gave the order and all the members immediately dispersed and sneaked towards the predetermined fighting position. Then everyone takes his place and prepares for all battles in the secret place. At this time, the team members were like hunting beasts, staring hungrily at the group of prey that were swarming in their direction from the hiding place. Waiting for the best opportunity, then suddenly bursting out and delivering the most fatal blow to the prey. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 567: Maximum Deterrence You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, everything is not as smooth as imagined, and the enemy is not as cooperative as expected. The situation on the battlefield changes rapidly, and even though there are thousands of possibilities, it does not depend on human consciousness. At this time, Cheng Chong effectively used the surrounding favorable terrain and indeed prepared a big trap for the enemy, a large encirclement that was enough to deal a devastating blow to the enemy. "However, the enemy's attack route does not pass through here, let alone automatically send it to the door, and actively enter the encirclement like sending people to death. At this time, Min Jie, who was at the commanding heights above the rock, was the first to notice the enemy's attack. When she promptly warned the team members, she saw a not-so-obvious shaking a hundred meters away at the junction of sparse branches and vines, as if some animal was cautiously passing below. ¡°Obviously, after the water source was seriously polluted, wild animals with extremely strong survival ability and extremely high perception of danger in the wild have fled long ago, scrambling to escape this desperate island of death. So, what else could it be if the person carefully passing under the branches and vines was not an enemy? Min Jie¡¯s judgment was not wrong at all. Immediately after the branches and vines swayed just now, a large mass of bushes and vegetation suddenly began to sway slightly at the side and rear of this area. Although the movement was small, it still couldn't escape Min Jie's extremely sharp eyes. Needless to say, those at the front were the enemy's top scouts, but due to limited conditions, or because everyone was tired and weak, and their perception was severely reduced, the team members at the back did not dare to stay too far away from the top soldiers, so they followed closely behind them. , the adventure came together. Because both opposing sides are exhausted, weak, and short of ammunition. Therefore, the offense and defense at this time became very abnormal and strange. At this time, the SEALs knew that they had entered the defensive line of sight of the elite Chinese special forces, but they did not avoid it. In addition to maintaining necessary tactical movements, they still staggered forward, numbly moving forward like zombies. charge. Because they both know it well, so what if the other party finds out? Even if you enter the opponent's sniper range, or even enter the opponent's shooting range, what will happen? ¡°I¡¯ve run out of ammunition and food, can you still bite me?¡± Even if you serve as a living target for the other party, the other party can¡¯t produce live ammunition for target practice! At this time, Min Jie, Cheng Chong and others were also watching helplessly as the enemy came into their sight and within their shooting range, so they could only sigh and feel helpless! After all, in the absence of ammunition, the range and long-distance lethality of homemade primitive weapons are far from being comparable to the standard weapons they are equipped with. What's more, the enemy did not rush towards the preset encirclement. This bold plan to encircle and annihilate the enemy is about to come to nothing. Captain Cheng Chong was even more anxious. There is no other way. In critical moments, we can only take the initiative to expose ourselves and lure the enemy deeper. Cheng Chong, who was on one side of the encirclement, deliberately made noise, and then retreated quickly and covertly, trying to use this method to draw the enemy into the encirclement. However, his simple and direct method did not have the expected effect. In other words, the enemy still maintains the necessary vigilance at this time, or the SEALs have already planned a charge route and predetermined the target of attack, so they will not be easily changed by the temporary enemy situation. plan. The SEALs continued to rush towards the location of the rock. Yes, even though they are at the end of their game, they are not confused at all. In their opinion, they only need to quickly occupy this commanding height, control the nearby jungle area, and then send out several team members to search one by one. In that case, it is safe and secure, and there is no need to take any risks. What's more, in their opinion, this elite team of Chinese special forces are also exhausted and weak. As long as they occupy this commanding heights and control this jungle area, they are not afraid that they will not be able to deal with them. It seems that the point of contention between the two hostile parties at this moment has become the towering rock where Min Jie is hiding. Cheng Chong, who was so anxious, could only watch helplessly as the numerous enemies were just a short distance away, and continued to rush forward collectively, but he was powerless. After all, the enemy's strength at this moment is still stronger than ours. If we are not careful, we may fall short of our success or even be completely destroyed. Not to mention thisnbsp; Condescending, close range, and the warhead of the sniper bullet has been smoothed, and the SEAL is still charging forward. . . . . . In this way, the power of this sniper bullet can naturally be imagined. None of the SEALs expected that at this time, this Chinese sniper still had bullets. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the head that was hit by a sniper bullet at close range exploded instantly like a ripe watermelon. The red and white things flew away in all directions like strange blooming flowers. When everyone reacted and hurriedly looked this way, the head hit by the sniper bullet was completely knocked off. On the bare neck, there was only blood like a fountain, spurting out at high speed. . . . . . What a frightening scene this is! A good head was completely destroyed in an instant. The moment the flattened sniper bullet hit the hard skull, the huge kinetic energy carried by the sniper bullet was almost completely released, without wasting any of it. And a sniper bullet releases all the kinetic energy it carries at a close range on a head, and the horrific consequences can naturally be imagined. . . . . . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 568: Please enter the urn You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the silence, the sudden thunderous sound of gunfire and the bloody scene of a person's head being blown off with one shot immediately shocked the SEALs completely. The strong survival instinct of the special forces allows them to lie down on the spot and quickly hide in a very short period of time. At this time, although they were physically and mentally exhausted and their perception was severely reduced, they still quickly made evasive tactical responses after being exposed to dangerous and high-risk situations all year round. This charge, which was like a zombie, had to be interrupted. This group of SEALs lay down collectively and quickly concealed themselves. No one dared to show up easily. Min Jie¡¯s sniper deterrence has achieved its initial goal. The scene fell into silence once again, with only the endless sea breeze still blowing unbridled across the island and passing through the treetops. However, the plan to drive all the enemies into the encirclement and then encircle and annihilate them was not completed. All the elite Chinese special forces soldiers still feel impatient and anxious. But even when he was impatient and anxious, Cheng Chong did not stop his adventurous plan to encircle and annihilate the enemy. The preparations that needed to be done still needed to be implemented and completed bit by bit. At this time, he took advantage of the fact that the enemies were lying down to evade, and no one dared to take the lead easily. He quickly led his team members to take action quickly and set up obstacles with all his strength to block the enemy's retreat. Of course, with a severe shortage of ammunition, they could only rely on all the available geographical advantages and natural materials in the surrounding area. Then, after some ingenuity and ingenuity on their part, they made and set up the enemy's retreat. It was completely cut off. To be honest, the lethality of this seemingly primitive handmade weapon is not that great, and the killing area is very limited. If it were normal times, such primitive weapons might not be able to play a certain role against the surprisingly powerful SEALs. "However, when the SEALs are collectively exhausted physically and mentally, lack ammunition, and have severely reduced perception, it can still have a certain deterrent effect. Because, under the condition of being particularly tired physically and mentally, a person's risk judgment and avoidance ability will be greatly reduced. People at that time were relatively vulnerable. In this way, using the short time gained by this sniper bullet, Cheng Chong and others quickly cut off the enemy's retreat. Behind the enemy, there is only one way for them to retreat. Yes, this retreat is the road to death that leads the enemy to hell. After cutting off the enemy's retreat, Cheng Chong and others quickly retreated and returned to the original scheduled combat position. To be honest, at this time, their manpower is really too small, less than half of the enemy. Now, it seems so unrealistic for them to use such a small amount of manpower to encircle and annihilate an enemy whose number is several times their own! Even a little wishful thinking. However, the greatest ability of special forces is often to subversively create favorable conditions under unfavorable conditions, make maximum use of all available natural conditions around them, and then create a bold and feasible combat plan to reverse the situation and win victory. . At this time, Cheng Chong came up with such a risky and bold plan to encircle and annihilate the enemy. Part of the reason was his firm confidence in his current position, that is, the terrain. Not far from the sudden rock, there is a basin-like depression in the shape of a strip, about a thousand square meters, with dense vegetation inside, making it easy to hide. However, there are rows of abrupt rocks of different heights around. Standing on them, you can observe and overlook the interior from a high position. And if you are on top of the tall rock where Min Jie is, you can observe everything in the depression clearly, down to the smallest detail. Of course Cheng Chong and others knew in their hearts that it was impossible for SEALs who were well versed in special warfare to enter such a purely natural encirclement on their own initiative. Unless you add more information to them, let them realize that it is safe to enter. If they don't enter, they will be surrounded by dangers and even catastrophe. Therefore, the necessary preparations must be made, and the enemy must not be given the slightest illusion. However, after Cheng Chong led the team members to complete all the preparations, the SEAL team was still afraid of the strong deterrent of the sniper bomb. They remained motionless and continued to hide under the tall rock, trying to gather strength. , boost morale, look for opportunities, and organize the rush againHis eyes narrowed, and his gaze was like a sharp edge, shooting towards the area in front where the enemy was lurking. When should we take action to deal the biggest and heaviest blow to the enemy? This has always been a question that Min Jie has pondered over and over again. This is a psychological game, and it is more like an elusive natural phenomenon. In reality, everyone has a herd mentality. Psychologically speaking, this is also called the herding effect. This herding effect is also very common and profound among soldiers, especially on the battlefield. ?In other words, this is also a kind of collective morale. Of course, advanced creatures like humans cannot completely get rid of the nature of ordinary animals. When you are alone, you are in one situation, but when you are among a group of people, you are in another situation, as if you are a different person. A person who is usually very cowardly may become extremely brave and fierce once he is among a group of brave and fierce people. This is also a concrete manifestation of the so-called morale. And when can we completely demoralize the enemy? Which key time point should we seize and attack in time? This is the question that Min Jie is thinking and pondering over and over again. However, time is very tight, and the enemy is ready to take action. She must make this difficult decision before the enemy takes action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 569: Bulletless Deterrence You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The reaction and thinking ability of the special forces are extremely fast. Min Jie, who was physically and mentally exhausted and her mental state was far worse than before, did not spend too long pondering and thinking, and soon made her own choice. Since the enemy at this time has a herd mentality, it is of course necessary to nip the enemy's delusion in the bud. "To shoot a man, shoot a horse first; to capture a thief, capture the king first." Whoever dares to take the lead will be sent to their God first. Yes, just do it. Min Jie made up her mind and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the forefront where the enemy was hiding and lurking. Her right index finger also rested on the trigger of the sniper rifle to complete the pre-loading action of the trigger. According to the practice of fixed-point raids and collective charges, the enemy will inevitably take the lead in launching feints from the front to cover the true intention of outflanking and storming from other directions. After laying out the specific steps for the fixed-point assault and determining the division of labor and responsibilities, this team of SEALs, who had long been impatient, found the opportunity and were ready to implement it. Under the rocks, in the bushes, a SEAL team member who was at the front and responsible for a frontal and upward attack test had just emerged. His head was immediately locked by Min Jie. At such a close distance, for a top sniper like Min Jie, there is almost no need for any estimation or consideration, and there is no need to consider bullshit wind speed, humidity, air pressure and other factors that affect the accuracy of sniping. Nothing is wasted. time, and immediately and decisively pulled the trigger. boom¡ª¡ª After another extremely clear gunshot, there was no suspense at all. The head of the SEAL who was trying to feint was exactly the same as the head of the SEAL just now. It seemed as if it had been blown off by the strong wind and was immediately hit by a sniper bullet. , exploded, red and white things scattered in all directions, and the entire head immediately disappeared from the neck, while the powerful arteries above the neck spurted out blood crazily. The SEALs who were planning to act collectively were immediately blinded, and were once again collectively shocked. What kind of trouble is this? The leading sheep in this herd effect was killed as soon as it emerged. What a strong psychological implication this will give to the sheep behind! This will bring a huge psychological shadow to the group of sheep behind, oh no, to the group of SEALs behind! ???????????????????? What kind of fight is there, and what kind of forward is this? It can be seen that the opponent is not short of bullets at all, at least not short of sniper bullets. Whoever takes the lead will be hit, and whoever charges will be the first to see God. ??????????????? What kind of wars are we going to fight, and what are we going to do with targeted raids? This is completely to give away someone¡¯s head! The war belongs to the country, but life belongs to oneself! Guys, no, let¡¯s withdraw! Influenced by the idea of ??putting profits first, facing a dangerous situation where they could lose their heads at any time, exhausted physically and mentally, running out of ammunition and food, and running out of supplies, the humanity of this team of SEALs who usually hide deep in their bones was revealed in an instant. Everything was exposed. They almost collapsed collectively, with no morale or fighting spirit at all. And once this kind of collapse begins, it will spread rapidly like the crazy plague, and it will be unstoppable and irreversible. The original fixed-point raid plan was disrupted, and the original plan for a collective charge was aborted. The morale that was finally raised was gone in an instant, and what was left was a desperate rout of everyone running for their lives. However, when this team of SEALs scrambled to retreat, they were suddenly shocked to find that their way back had been ruthlessly cut off. It seemed that they could not retreat smoothly, and even had nowhere to escape. The panic spread rapidly and unstoppably among the team. The panic of having no way to escape undoubtedly aggravated this emotion. The SEALs, who were on the verge of collapse, were extremely frightened but had no way to escape. They panicked and had no choice but to head towards the escape route specially prepared for them by Cheng Chong. They fled for their lives in a panic, and all of them entered this strip-shaped oval. of depressions. . . . . . So we entered the encirclement. The dense vegetation in the depression provided them with a certain sense of security in time. At this time, this elite team of Chinese special forces seemed to have become very magnanimous and magnanimous. They did not pursue the victory or add insult to injury. There was no sudden attack on them, and certainly no telling them that they had entered the encirclement. The scene became quiet again. ??. Isn¡¯t it? This is called bombless deterrence. It¡¯s just that at this time, the surrounded group of SEALs didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. When all of them quickly arrived at the dense vegetation area in the depression and thought they were safe, everyone's panic was quickly relieved to a certain extent. And quickly reacted and came back to his senses. He has once again regained the state and appearance that a special operations elite should have. Except that he is still physically and mentally exhausted and his spirit is still sluggish, there is almost no big difference in other aspects. After they came back to their senses, they quickly observed their surroundings to understand their own situation. After they quickly and covertly reconnoitred the surrounding situation, they were horrified to find that they had actually entered such a sunken area, which can be called a military paradise, and had been surrounded by the elite Chinese special forces who had been planning for a long time. . What¡¯s more, what shocked them even more was that around them, there were actually more than a dozen rifle muzzles, aiming at them from all directions. . . . . . Quickly realizing their situation and danger, they couldn't help but feel numbness in their scalps and were extremely surprised. . . . . . Is this time travel? What the hell? Where did these elite Chinese special forces come from? Also, with so many guns pointed at them, how many bullets do they still have? Who can tell us what the hell is going on? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 570: Virtual Reality You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, paper cannot cover the fire after all. On such an isolated island with almost no material exchanges with the outside world, in such a small area, the strength and weapons and equipment of the opposing sides are almost transparent, and no one can deceive the other for long. , no one can be concealed by the other party for a long time. Cheng Chong, who formulated this plan, certainly knew this. But the reason why he insists on doing this is nothing more than to increase the psychological pressure on the enemy, while also trying to buy some preparation time for the subsequent fierce attack. Soon, the SEALs, who realized that they were in a dangerous situation and had been surrounded by the opponent, responded immediately. Exhausted physically and mentally, and having just experienced a panic, they quickly calmed down, organized their troops, and quickly formulated a plan to prepare for a forced breakout. "Brothers, the most difficult and cruel battle is about to come." Cheng Chong's voice came from the headset, "No matter what we have done before, what we have experienced, and no matter whether we still have ammunition now, Can our bodies still bear it? Brothers, cheer up your last breath, go all out, and fight the enemy to the end" In fact, there is no need to emphasize it, the team members all know what they will face next. At this time, no matter which of the two opposing parties is concerned, what follows may be the most brutal bloody battle and the most arduous fight to the death. By this point in the fierce battle, both sides had run out of ammunition and food and were exhausted. In other words, the moment to decide the final outcome is coming. At this time, for the besieged SEALs, if they fight their way out and break out, they may have the possibility of survival, and even a glimmer of hope of victory. If you continue to stay in the encirclement, allowing time to pass and your own consumption, then failure is already doomed. Therefore, it goes without saying that even if they try their best to fight for their lives, they must break out and break the outer encirclement. This is their only way out and their only way to survive. They must fight hard. For the elite Chinese special forces outside the encirclement, the next breakout and counter-breakout operations are also extremely important and a matter of life and death. If you can continue to encircle the enemy, continue to be surrounded by the enemy. Then, they will completely occupy the initiative on the battlefield and firmly suppress the enemy with their own limited strength. As long as you continue to persist and persist, you are very likely to achieve final victory. "However, if this counter-breakout operation fails, once the beast that has finally been caged breaks through the shackles of the cage, the consequences will be disastrous. Even the most optimistic estimate will completely lose the favorable situation at this moment. Back to before again. You must know that if this team of SEALs really breaks out, their numbers and strength will still be stronger than their own. What's more, the last two sniper bombs left by our own side have been consumed. If the enemy launches a collective charge again or violently attacks, what else can we do to deal with it? Therefore, this is an extremely important anti-breakout operation, a matter of life and death. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. Even the final victory almost all came from this battle. "Lone Eagle, don't worry. This time, we won't fight -" the sound of lightning soon came from the headset. He paused deliberately, then changed his tone and said decisively: "We will just fight with all our strength - " ¡°Let¡¯s fight¡ª¡± Feilong and Lijian gritted their teeth and expressed their opinions through the headsets. "No, we can't do this first-" Who knows, the team members' oaths and anger were immediately rejected by Cheng Chong. "Why?" Lightning immediately asked: "Do we have a better way? Now, we have nothing in our hands but this life. If we don't fight now, how long will we wait?" "Can you shut up and let Lone Eagle finish his words first?" Li Jian immediately stopped him in the headset. "Lone Eagle, do you have any better ideas? Tell me!" In extraordinary times, even Feilong, who had always been mature and steady, was a little out of control. "Brothers, the time has indeed come for us to fight the enemy desperately." Cheng Chong answered quickly into the headset: "But it's not yet -" "What do you mean? It's self-contradictory." Before Cheng Chong could finish speaking, Lightning, who was already impatient, hurriedlyThe leader must have this firm determination himself. It is essential to never forget to boost morale at all times. "What if they don't get fooled? Then wouldn't we" Lightning was obviously still a little uneasy, and the doubts in his heart were immediately blurted out. "There are no ifs. Everyone is ready to fight and everything will be carried out according to the plan." Cheng Chong immediately ordered in a serious tone. ¡°I understand, just do it¡ª¡± Feilong took the lead in expressing his stance. "Understood!" Li Jian immediately expressed his position, and then said: "Lightning, just execute the order, what are you talking about? You are the only one who talks a lot of nonsense." And at this time, the reason why Cheng Chong did not explain anything more but forced the order was that he was actually a little helpless. Who can predict something with 100% accuracy before it happens? No matter how good and adequate the preliminary work is, if the enemy just doesn't fall for it, what can anyone do to him? You know, on the dangerous and strange battlefield, the situation is always changing rapidly, and nothing is ever static. What¡¯s more, what they are facing now is the most powerful and terrifying enemy in the world? In this world, change is eternal, while change is short-lived, or even non-existent. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 571: Risk your life directly You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If Cheng Chong knew what was going to happen next, then he would not let Lightning guard that crucial gap under any circumstances. "When it comes to individual combat effectiveness, especially the strength and speed in close combat, there are very few people in the entire Lone Eagle special operations formation who can outperform lightning. His code name for Lightning was by no means created out of nothing, and his reputation was not in vain. With strong strength, lightning speed, and a somewhat anxious personality, this is a real Dai Wei, a Dai Wei codenamed Lightning. It is precisely because of this that Cheng Chong handed over this crucial task to him. Because, he has every reason to believe that among all the remaining team members, no one is more suitable than Lightning. The enemy's tentative breakout was quickly implemented. Since it is a tentative breakout, its situation is of course easy to distinguish. Because unless they are military idiots, no one will disperse their forces when breaking through, like a piece of scattered sand, working on their own affairs and breaking out from all directions. Of course, there are also some experienced commanders who, during the process of breaking out, will divide their troops into two or even three groups and send out one or two groups of feint troops to attract the enemy's strength and attention and thus cover their own. The main force breaks out. There are such things, but they are all planned, step-by-step, and organized, and it is definitely not like this team of SEALs at the moment, working on their own and breaking out in all directions. Obviously, as the world's top special forces, the SEALs will certainly not make such a stupid mistake. The only explanation for why they did this was that they were making a tentative breakout to test the defense status of this elite group of Chinese special forces in order to find the best breakout point. According to Cheng Chong¡¯s previous deployment, the areas defended by other team members, especially the areas defended by the sword, were released intentionally or unintentionally, and were not so desperate to block, thus disrupting the enemy¡¯s judgment. Since the enemies at this time were all tentatively breaking out, there was no need to worry about the enemy taking this opportunity to actually break out, so the team members did not have much to worry about when they released the water. However, in the area defended by the Lightning, it is completely different. Comrade Dai Wei, who has a somewhat anxious temper and has long been impatient, after receiving Cheng Chong's order and special instructions, he felt as if he had obtained Shang Fang's sword for a desperate attack. As soon as he came up, he put on a life-threatening posture. In an instant, all the enemies who came to test him were fooled. To be honest, both sides of the enemy at this time have run out of ammunition and food, and are exhausted. Therefore, the attacks and defenses of both sides have become, relatively speaking, a little milder and a little powerless, and they are no longer as fierce as before. I can't wait to drown the other party directly in the raging flames of war. But this is not the case with Comrade Dai Wei. Although he was exhausted physically and mentally, and his mental and physical abilities were much worse than before, after receiving Cheng Chong's orders and special instructions, he suddenly perked up and became full of energy, as if he was suddenly resurrected with full blood. But at this moment, he had taken off all the standard equipment, including the firearms that had been empty of bullets long ago, and went into battle lightly. Holding a homemade crossbow and five or six wooden crossbow arrows hanging from the back of his belt, he half-crouched behind a rock, staring fixedly at the direction where the enemy was coming to break out. At this moment, he was like a clockwork stretched to the limit, or even more like a spring compressed to the extreme, ready and ready to go. Just waiting to deliver that extremely fatal blow to the enemy. He has made all preparations. even. . . . . He was ready to die. At this time, three SEALs came towards the gap he was defending, forming a typical formation of one in front and two in back, covering each other and attacking alternately. Also armed with crude homemade weapons, they cautiously moved forward to attack. Because at this time both sides of the enemy have run out of ammunition and food, and are exhausted. Therefore, the attacks of these three physically and mentally exhausted SEALs were relatively mild. In addition, this time it was indeed just a tentative breakout, so they advanced very carefully and attacked relatively mildly and conservatively. However, what they never expected was that the lightning defending the three of them was definitely not like this. At this time, in the eyes of Comrade Lightning, no matter how you come, I will fight to the death, just fight to the death. "You have thousands of suggestions, and I will answer them one by one." It¡¯s just a fight to the death. Be cautious when a SEALInstead of fighting back, he became more and more courageous as he fought, as if he had just entered the state. But seeing that he had taken advantage of the gap between the two SEALs who had not quickly taken cover, and almost no support from the bunker, he quickly fired another crossbow arrow directly towards the SEAL on the left. Because the two SEALs were extremely vigilant at this time, they had already been highly concentrated and watched his every move. Therefore, when the crossbow arrow shot towards the SEAL team member, he, who had been prepared for it for a long time, quickly dodged and dodged and avoided the crossbow arrow attack extremely quickly. What Lightning didn't expect was that the other SEAL was not idle at all. Just as he quickly fired a crossbow, the SEAL also quickly charged up, like a jungle savage, pulling his feet. He picked up his bow and took the opportunity to shoot a wooden arrow in the direction of the lightning. Danger suddenly came and the situation was extremely critical. The wooden arrow that shot out was filled with a permeating murderous aura and the SEAL's vengeful fury. It fiercely penetrated the void between them and flew straight towards the barely concealed lightning. Come. . . . . . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 572: Close combat You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, Lightning, who had already risked everything and put on a life-threatening posture, only focusing on attacking and killing enemies, had no extra thought and energy to defend and evade. In addition, with physical and mental exhaustion, so that the perception and speed have been seriously reduced, how can it be possible to avoid this swift arrow in time? In the critical situation, Lightning instinctively ducked sideways, and the arrow that was originally aimed at his face hit his right shoulder. The wooden arrow penetrated his bulletproof vest and about half an inch of his flesh, and then stopped. Lightning, who was shocked and angry, didn't care about his injuries at all, and still didn't make corresponding tactical evasion. He didn't quickly find a bunker to hide himself. Instead, he gritted his teeth and pierced the flesh with a fierce force. The wooden arrow was pulled out alive. With no time to process and rest for a moment, he quickly prepared a crossbow again, and immediately fired with all his strength at the SEAL who fired an arrow at him. Avengers of one arrow must be reported. Not long after the SEAL fired an arrow, he had not yet fully recovered his strength. In addition, he was somewhat blindly confident in the arrow he had just fired. Therefore, before he could move the shooting position in time, he was struck by Lightning's crossbow. , shot in the left flank. But the power of this crossbow was limited, and it still only pierced the flesh, without damaging the vital parts. The two SEALs were also completely irritated. The anger of revenge, coupled with the anger and fighting spirit that was completely aroused at this moment, suddenly led to a reckless explosion. The battle escalated dramatically. The hostile parties come and go, no longer dodging and avoiding each other, but face to face with drums and gongs, and face to face bloody battles. And the two opposing sides, who refused to give in to each other, were attacking forward without retreating, so that the distance between them was getting closer and closer. The battle became more intense, bloody and cruel. However, after all, there are two people on the other side, but there is only one person. Two fists are no match for four hands. What's more, the few arrows and crossbows that were originally there were quickly used up. And the opponent's wooden arrows seem to be sufficient, and they are approaching faster and faster, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer. The two sides were almost at hand-to-hand combat. The situation is becoming more and more critical. At this time, Lightning was hit by two arrows, but fortunately they were not too deep and did not hurt any vital parts. Under the critical situation, enduring the severe pain of the arrow wound and various physical discomforts, the angry Lightning immediately threw away the crossbow and actually pulled out the special combat dagger to avoid the oncoming arrow, with a stern look on his face. , then jumped forward suddenly and rushed straight towards the two SEALs. Lightning is lightning after all. Even under such unfavorable conditions, it still appeared in front of the two SEALs at extremely fast speeds. Face to face, fighting hand to hand. How could the two SEALs have expected this move? They never expected that the Chinese special forces soldier, whose crossbow missed, not only did not dodge and retreat, but braved the arrows and took the initiative to come forward. What is he going to do? Do you want to fight one against two, or defeat many with less? Are you kidding? You are very strong. Are we seals vegetarians? However, what the two SEALs once again did not expect was that Comrade Lightning, who had always been known for his speed, had a close combat capability that could not be compared to that of ordinary special forces. If it were not for a long period of deprivation of water and food, and continuous fierce fighting, the physical energy would be severely exhausted and the body would be exhausted. Otherwise, Lightning is fully confident that the battle will end within one minute. Although in terms of stature and strength, the elite Chinese special forces are indeed somewhat inferior to the SEALs, they have a great advantage in terms of speed. ?????????????????? And for an elite like Lightning, who can be extremely fast, it should not be too stressful to quickly kill two SEALs using close combat in a short period of time. This is his advantage and the support for his self-confidence. The sudden appearance of lightning caught the two SEALs somewhat off guard. The two of them didn't have time to throw away the bows and arrows in their hands, so they used them as weapons, gathered enough strength, and swept across with lightning. However, Lightning, who was extremely fast in body shape and movements, immediately dodged and passed quickly from the side of one of the SEALs. At the same time, the special warfare dagger in his hand had already been swung out, aiming at the SEAL's chest.?From bottom to top, avoiding the ribs, it penetrated directly into the opponent's chest. And without stopping at all, he immediately pulled it out and took advantage of the momentum to jump forward quickly. When the SEAL team member realized that he had been hit by an extremely fatal knife, the extremely fast lightning was already three or four meters away. Yes, Lightning needs to dodge and give way at this time, because he is physically and mentally exhausted, almost out of strength, and needs a short respite and recovery. He needs to take a breath and rest for a moment, even if it is just a short moment, it is very urgent and necessary for him. The SEAL team member, who realized that he was about to die, stared blankly at the blood trickling out of his chest, his eyes full of shock and fear. After being stunned for a while, he let out a miserable scream and then fell backwards. At this moment, Lightning was holding the bloody special warfare dagger tightly, half-crouching on the ground, breathing heavily, but his eyes were fixed on the remaining SEAL team member in front of him, letting the blood flow from the arrow wound. , Yin blushed on his combat uniform, regardless of it. The SEAL team member opposite was equally horrified. What kind of person is this! Not only was he able to escape from the attack of two members of his team, but he also took the opportunity to stab this extremely fatal knife. Is he a devil? Startled, the SEAL looked around at the two team members who had just fallen, and suddenly became furious again. Two team members lost their lives at the hands of each other. How could this anger not be great, how could this hatred not be repaid. Driven by hatred and anger, the SEAL team member became furious, but he quickly threw away the bow and arrow in his hand, pulled out the special warfare dagger from his knee, and while breathing heavily, he put on a fighting stance to meet the enemy. He looked so vicious that he would not kill the other party. But at this time, Lightning still clenched his teeth, the muscles on both sides of his cheeks bulged, and he lowered his head to suck a mouthful of blood that had just flowed out of his right shoulder, looking like a bloodthirsty tough guy. Although he was exhausted and almost out of strength at this time, his demeanor and brave and invincible spirit were not inferior to his opponent at all. This SEAL team member was not ambiguous at all. He took advantage of the opportunity before Lightning recovered his strength, suddenly turned his body to the side, then quickly jumped forward, roared, and rushed straight towards Lightning. Lightning, who was obviously a little powerless, had to use the last bit of strength in his body to fight with it. These two elite special forces soldiers were fighting each other like this. The fight was so dark that it was hard to tell them apart. . . . . . You pierced my thigh and I cut your cheek. The fierce battle between the two men quickly changed the hostile situation on the entire battlefield. According to the original breakout plan, the Navy SEALs originally only made a tentative breakout to find the weak points in the defense of this elite group of Chinese special forces, and then organized and implemented the breakout. ¡°I never thought that Comrade Lightning¡¯s desperate fight and bloody close-quarters fight immediately broke the enemy¡¯s original plan. Seeing that two team members here were killed one after another, and the last team member seemed to be a little defeated, other nearby SEAL team members immediately rushed here for reinforcements. In an instant, four or five SEALs gave up their original plan to break out tentatively toward other exits. They held their own special warfare daggers and screamed in the direction of the lightning. When the elite Chinese special forces who were on the periphery saw this, of course they had no time to change their plans or make other reactions, so they immediately reinforced Lightning. What is surprising is that Lijian Wang Rong, who often quarrels with Lightning on weekdays, was the first to arrive. In addition to being the closest to Lightning, he was probably always paying attention to Lightning's every move, so he was the first to respond with reinforcements. Just like that, both sides of the enemy quickly rushed in with reinforcements, and more and more people joined the close fight. The battle escalated again. The enemy's tentative breakout plan was shattered, and all the SEALs were quickly converging in the direction of the lightning. Cheng Chong also made a prompt decision, changed the original defense plan, ordered everyone to abandon the original defensive positions, and immediately reinforced Lightning. In this way, the original breakout and counter-breakout operations, under the initiative of Comrade Lightning and his life-threatening tactics from the beginning, quickly evolved into a close-quarters melee and face-to-face fighting in which everyone was involved. The situation on the battlefield is always like this. No one exists in isolation, everyone is part of the war. The situation on the battlefield is also ever-changing. The enemy will never remain static, and there will never be a perfect plan. As an excellent special operations commander, you should not be obsessed with impeccable and perfect plans. However, when facing emergencies and sudden changes in the enemy's situation, you must have quick thinking that can adapt to changes, as well as the courage and courage to make prompt decisions and move forward. determination. Cheng Chong, as the formation leader, has indeed accomplished all of these. However, no one can tell what the outcome of the battle will be, and no one can accurately predict it. After all, at this time, the enemy's number and strength are still superior to ours. There is still a certain gap between the strength of the enemy and ourselves! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;As an excellent special operations commander, he is not obsessed with perfect plans. However, when faced with emergencies and sudden changes in the enemy's situation, he must have quick thinking and the ability to make decisive decisions and move forward in an adaptable manner. Courage and determination. Cheng Chong, as the formation leader, has indeed accomplished all of these. However, no one can tell what the outcome of the battle will be, and no one can accurately predict it. After all, at this time, the enemy's number and strength are still superior to ours. There is still a certain gap between the strength of the enemy and ourselves! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 573: Kill the enemy to the death You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since the SEALs were all in the encirclement and were the first to provide reinforcements, they arrived at the battlefield first. Both sides of the enemy are elite special forces soldiers who are well versed in special warfare. Of course, they also know that time on the battlefield is very precious. Every second counts and money cannot buy it. The SEALs who came over quickly for reinforcements did not delay at all and immediately threw themselves into this bloody and cruel fight. One against two, one against three, even four against five. . . . . . It can be seen from this that the dangerous situation of lightning at this moment can naturally be imagined. At this time, Lightning was fighting fiercely with the SEAL, but he saw two SEALs holding bows and arrows rushing over from behind. When there was still a distance of about ten meters between each other, the two people originally wanted to use bows and arrows to solve the problem. However, at this moment, Lightning and the SEAL were locked in an inseparable struggle, and the two were unable to start shooting at all. In desperation, they had no choice but to discard the bows and arrows in their hands, pull out the special combat daggers they carried, jumped up, and immediately joined in the fierce battle. . . . . . That¡¯s not all. Not long after the two joined, there were two more SEALs not far away, rushing towards this side quickly. Lightning's situation suddenly became extremely dangerous, and the situation was extremely critical. Lightning, who was originally physically and mentally exhausted and extremely physically exhausted, steeled himself, gritted his teeth, and used the last bit of strength in his body to fight the SEAL with all his strength using his skillful knife skills and swift fighting movements. At that time, he could still gain a little advantage. However, when two other SEALs suddenly joined the team, the situation took a turn for the worse and became more dangerous. In the midst of the fierce battle, Lingning half-turned and gave a powerful elbow strike with his left arm, slamming into the opponent's face. Just when the opponent realized the danger and was about to dodge to the right, Lingning's elbow strike stopped abruptly. Stopping, he turned to grab the dagger with his right arm, and used the momentum to quickly send it backwards. He had accurately calculated the position, but due to lack of physical strength, his speed was not as fast as before, so that the dagger just grazed the opponent's left side. , luckily the SEAL escaped. The SEAL was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat. When he lowered his head and quickly checked himself, he realized that this was just a false alarm. Seeing this situation, I couldn't help but want to retreat. Just when I was looking for an opportunity to retreat, the other two SEALs arrived in time and immediately jumped into the melee. When the SEAL saw this, his courage immediately increased, and he immediately prepared a counterattack and joined the melee. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out But he was alone, and his two fists couldn't beat four or even six hands. After a melee, although one of the SEALs was also wounded, Lightning himself was stabbed four times, one on the thigh, two on both sides of the abdomen, and one on the face. Among the four knives, three were just flesh wounds. Only the one on the right side of the abdomen was more fatal. The wound was more than two inches deep and had obviously damaged the internal organs. "Coupled with the arrow wounds just now and the flesh wounds he suffered in the previous battle, at this moment, he was covered in bruises and blood. But he was determined and strong, and still did not flinch at all. He endured the severe pain, braced himself, held the dagger in his right hand tightly, wiped the blood from the wound on his face, and his eyes suddenly became dark with a look. The blood turned red, and a monstrous murderous aura spurted out. "kill¡ª¡ª" Lightning, who was extremely angry and showed no fear at all, used all his strength, shouted loudly, and rushed straight towards the SEAL team member in front of him very quickly. It is better to kill five hundred enemies than to injure one thousand. This is the battlefield creed that he has always believed in. At this time, he has long ignored his own safety. Even at the last moment of his life, he must make the enemy pay the maximum price. The three SEALs were immediately shocked. They never expected that this Chinese special forces soldier would be so brave and tenacious, so fearless of death. Even though he was seriously injured and obviously at a disadvantage, he still fought to the death. Not only that, at this time, he actually took the initiative to attack. But after a short period of shock, the three SEALs reacted quickly. This is a dangerous battlefield of life and death, and there is no room for trance or desertion. They immediately broke up and cooperated with each other to join the fight again. What's more, at this time, two more SEALs were rushing towards this direction.Come. Just when the two SEALs were coming over, Sharp Sword Wang Rong also arrived quickly. " Wang Rong, the sharp-sword man who seems to be paying attention to every move of Lightning and even looking for trouble all the time, is actually the comrade and brother who cares most about Lightning. When he found that the two SEALs he was facing suddenly turned to the direction of Lightning, he took the lead in rushing to reinforce Lightning without waiting for an order. The timely reinforcements of Lijian temporarily withstood the pressure of the two SEALs behind them in a short period of time. The two SEALs were unable to fully join in the fight against Lightning. However, at this time, Lightning seemed to have made the final decision long ago, and his willpower became extremely firm, that is, he must kill the SEAL team member no matter what. So at this time, he didn't make any defensive and evasive moves at all, and went straight to the SEAL's vitals as soon as he came up. There are probably not many people in the world who can avoid such a direct and rapid strike from lightning. Even though they are physically and mentally exhausted and their speed is much lower than before, the SEAL team member who is also physically and mentally exhausted and whose perception is severely reduced, Of course, there is no way to escape such a strike from lightning. There is almost no suspense. After quickly making a false move and approaching the target, Lightning made a perfect leap and turned around. The dagger he grabbed back quickly drew a icy white light in the air. . Under the white light, the extremely sharp blade of the special warfare dagger came into close and rapid contact with the SEAL's throat. The throat was immediately cut open by a sharp dagger, and the gorgeous blood suddenly bloomed in all directions like a blowout. The SEAL barely had time to react before witnessing the scene up close and personal. In great horror, he fell back unwillingly and opened his mouth in vain, as if he wanted to say something more, but no sound came out. With infinite regret and fear, he died immediately. . However, Lightning himself was not in a good place at this time, because at this time, he was focused on killing this SEAL, so that his own defense was far from enough, thus giving the other two SEALs an opportunity to take advantage of him. opportunity. Of course, these two SEALs are not vegetarians. Just when Lightning quickly killed the SEAL, the daggers of the two SEALs were inserted into Lightning's body almost at the same time. ¡°Moreover, both knives were in the abdomen, both of which were fatal wounds. Lightning, who seemed to have lost consciousness a long time ago, still gritted his teeth and used the last bit of strength in his body to rush towards the SEAL team member on the left. However, his body was completely exhausted and he was no longer able to do his job. At this time, he only threw forward less than one meter, and his whole body fell down softly like a sack. Only those eyes full of anger and murderous intent were still staring at the target in front of them, and their mouths were still roaring unwillingly: "Kill, kill" The sound became smaller and smaller, and finally became silent. But the fighting and melee at this time has not ended yet, and it continues to intensify and become more and more intense. The two SEALs saw that Lightning had been knocked down. After a quick look at each other, they turned towards where the sword was and pounced on him. Lijian was already stretched thin and at a disadvantage when he could deal with two SEALs alone. At this time, two more SEALs suddenly joined, and the critical situation can naturally be imagined. What's more, after these four SEALs, the remaining SEALs also came here for reinforcements. However, at this time, Cheng Chong had already ordered all reinforcements to come here. He himself, as well as Feilong, were rushing here quickly. But after all, the distant water cannot save the near fire. The danger and crisis of the sword at this moment are imminent and there is no need to delay. When he saw the two SEALs behind him rushing towards him, Li Jian immediately understood what was going on. My Lightning Brother, Comrade Dai Wei who often likes to quarrel with me. . . . . . collapsed. At this moment, he was really heartbroken and in pain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 574: The sword shows its power You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, in times of crisis and danger, surrounded by enemies, what can a sharp sword do? At this time, he really had no choice. In the midst of danger, he had to contain the grief in his heart, turn his grief into strength, force himself to cheer up, go all out, and fight to the death with the two fierce enemies in front of him. However, when the two SEALs suddenly joined in, the already dangerous and difficult situation suddenly became more dangerous and dangerous. The life and death of a sharp sword almost take place in a matter of seconds. At this time, Cheng Chong and Feilong seemed to be still a hundred meters away. That is an emergency where every second counts and a moment can determine life or death! The distance of more than one hundred meters, at this time, is so far away and so insurmountable! At this time, Cheng Chong and Fei Long wished they could grow two more legs, or suddenly possess some kind of legendary magic, which would make the distance suddenly shorten like an elastic band, making the two of them appear immediately. position. "However, the cruel reality will never be transferred by human consciousness. It will always be such an objective reality that people can do nothing about it. The two SEALs took this opportunity to speed up and attack with more urgency. The sword that was at a disadvantage was struck twice, and his right arm and right hip were scratched by the enemy's dagger. Fortunately, they were only skin injuries, not very serious, but they still affected his speed and combat effectiveness. He was overwhelmed by the sharp swords. Under the fierce attack of the enemy, he had to retreat continuously and was about to be knocked down by the opponent. The situation is extremely critical. That¡¯s not all, because the next two SEALs are about to join. The defeat seems to have been determined and can no longer be changed. However, at this critical moment, a whooshing sound was heard, and a metal crossbow less than a foot long pierced the void fiercely, drawing an arc full of murderous intent in the jungle from top to bottom. Behind the line, one of the SEALs coming straight behind flew towards him. Seeing that the metal crossbow was approaching, the SEAL was so shocked that he had no time to make any evasive reaction. He could only widen his eyes in horror and watch the oncoming metal crossbow. The crossbow shot straight towards his throat with great ferocity. There was almost no suspense. In a very short period of time, the metal crossbow hit the SEAL's throat with great accuracy. Because the kinetic energy carried by this crossbow was strong enough, after piercing the SEAL's throat, the crossbow continued to move forward. It actually penetrated his neck completely, but still had some energy left, and finally shot into the SEAL. A big tree behind the SEAL team was half an inch deep. Only then did the SEAL barely react. He stared blankly ahead with his eyes wide open, unable to believe that all of this was true. Then the blood spurted out from his throat, telling him bloodyly that this was the cruel reality. In panic, the SEAL struggled and covered his throat, mumbling, but his body fell straight down like a dead tree that had been felled, with endless doubts. And shocked, he died. Until the last moment of his life, he did not understand where the metal arrow that killed him came from. What's going on? If he really died, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. The power of this crossbow is not huge, but the blow it gives to the opponent cannot be underestimated. At least, after the crossbow was launched, the three SEALs who witnessed the whole process were shocked on the spot, and they were all quite surprised. This is unbelievable! How can this thing still exist after how long has it been? Where did this crossbow come from? Then, when they looked back in the direction in which the arrows and crossbows were flying, they immediately understood. That¡¯s right, this crossbow was fired by Min Jie who was hiding on the commanding heights in a timely and precise manner. Yes, she did have no bullets at this time, but as a sniper, she still had a sniper crossbow in her hand. This sniper crossbow was originally used to kill enemies silently, and was configured to avoid exposing the trajectory and location. However, they are not used often, depending on the situation. Generally speaking, in order to reduce the load of the special forces, they do not carry many arrows and crossbows for firing. in economics; At this time, the flying dragon had also quickly arrived. The sharp sword then turned outwards, facing the enemy back to back with Cheng Chong. The horizontal knife held by Cheng Chong is larger and sharper than any special combat dagger, and it is easier to use force. As long as you keep a certain distance from the enemy, it will be difficult for any dagger that confronts it to stand a chance. Cheng Chong, who has always been addicted to swords and is extremely skilled in swordsmanship, can be put to great use this time. But I saw him skillfully wielding the sharp horizontal knife in his hand, slashing horizontally and vertically, opening and closing widely. After a while, all the enemies who tried to approach him were all stained and injured. He is like an extremely fierce sword-wielding machine, unstoppable and invincible wherever he goes. Although at this time, he was also exhausted physically and mentally, and his physical energy was almost exhausted to the limit. But within a short period of time, once Comrade Cheng Chong, who was extremely stubborn and extremely strong, showed his ruthlessness, he would almost avoid even encountering ghosts and gods. Because he has always been desperate. What¡¯s more, his close-quarters fighting ability, his murderous aura and ruthlessness are definitely beyond the comparison of ordinary people. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 575: Kill the captain You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Feilong and Lijian saw this situation, their morale increased greatly, and their murderous intent became stronger. Under the leadership of Cheng Chong, with Cheng Chong as the core, the two of them gradually broke out into a terrifying combat power that was even unbelievable to them. "Kill! Kill them¡ª" The two men shouted loudly, and then they tried their best to fight with the enemy like death. The fighting spirit is awe-inspiring and the murderous spirit is strong. He looks like a pure warrior who is not afraid of life and death and fights for his life. Seeing this situation, the SEAL team, which originally had the advantage and initiative, suddenly became a little hesitant. To be honest, facing so many opponents who were not afraid of death, risked everything, and always put on a life-threatening attitude, they were a little scared in their hearts. Including the SEAL captain who had his right hand cut off. It is impossible to retreat like this. Otherwise, how will the SEALs survive in the world in the future, and how will I be the captain in the future? How can you lead a team in a bloody battle? How can you lead a team in a bloody battle? Where should I put my old face? This is a very critical moment. If there is any slack or retreat, the consequences will be disastrous. In fact, the victory or defeat has been decided, and success or failure has been decided. Thinking of this, the captain did not care to deal with the wound on his right hand, and then roared, forcing all the SEALs to continue the siege forward, not to retreat, and to show the determination and posture of fighting the opponent to the death, vowing to fight this final battle. Several Chinese special forces fought bloody battles to the end. At this time, both sides of the enemy knew very well that this was the final bloody battle and the final moment had arrived. How can both sides not go all out and fight to the death? These two teams of elite special forces soldiers were exhausted physically and mentally, and their bodies and physical fitness were almost exhausted to the limit. In this way, on this almost isolated island, in the vast ocean, an extremely cruel and extremely bloody final battle unfolded face to face. This is a cruel battle that is unimaginable in a high-tech and high-level life. The two opposing sides, who were exhausted and out of ammunition and food, used their last physical ability and strength to fight each other and became entangled with cold weapons, some of which were even the most primitive cold weapons. At the critical moment, both sides even had to resort to grabbing and biting, the most primitive and instinctive physical means of human beings. At this time, both enemies seemed to have abandoned or stayed away from today's highly developed human world and returned to the primitive jungle thousands of years ago. They fought bloody battles and fought tooth and nail just for what they needed to defend behind them. It has to be said that at this time, the SEALs still have a certain advantage in terms of numbers. However, these advantages they had were forcibly equalized by Cheng Chong, who was holding a horizontal sword. In the bloody battle, Cheng Chong was really fighting one against two, or even one against three. The long and extremely sharp horizontal knife could be turned freely in his hand, cutting vertically and horizontally. It suddenly became extremely flexible and terrifying, and it immediately exerted an almost unimaginable huge effect. After a bloody battle, all the SEALs who fought against him were all injured and wounded. There was even a SEAL who was immediately stabbed with a cross knife, and blood spurted out for a while. He fell down dead. "However, the SEALs, who were strong and well aware of the seriousness of this battle, still did not back down. Instead, they gathered three or four team members and adopted the tactics of covering each other and attacking each other. They surrounded Cheng Chong and fought fiercely in turns. Trying to drag and trap him first, and then free up his hands to deal with Feilong and Lijian first. As long as these two opponents are dealt with first, the last remaining opponent, no matter what, will be alone and unable to make any big waves. The enemy¡¯s intentions are really vicious. The situation of Feilong and Lijian suddenly became extremely dangerous. If the enemy's plan is finally implemented, the consequences will be disastrous. After fluttering and swinging the sword for a long time, Cheng Chong immediately discovered that there were three or four SEALs around him, who only surrounded him, but did not actually fight against him. Once Cheng Chong came into close combat with one of them, the SEAL immediately retreated and evaded quickly. The other SEALs took the opportunity to make a sneak attack and put on a bloody battle posture. And when Cheng Chong turned around to deal with him, he turned around and retreated, quickly evacuating from Cheng Chong's attack circle &nbssp; "It's over, surrender¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong suddenly roared in the language of Sam country. Cheng Chong's sudden voice made everyone, including all the SEALs surrounding him, stunned. The SEAL captain, who was on the verge of death by the sword, opened his eyes tremblingly, looking at Cheng Chong in a daze, shocked and unsure of why. Maybe he was really scared. "Surrender¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong threatened with almost the last bit of strength in his body. At this moment, his eyes were like arrows, glaring murderously at the SEAL captain in front of him. The SEAL captain was startled again, and then looked at the other team members behind him. At this time, the team members who were besieging Cheng Chong had to stop their attack. They were wary and looked at the SEAL team member involuntarily. ¡°Do whatever you have to do¡ª¡± At the last moment, the SEAL captain did not lower his head. Instead, he gathered the last bit of strength in his body and shouted at his team members. And, while roaring angrily, he thrust his body upwards, causing his throat to hit the extremely sharp edge of the horizontal knife He knew that he could not survive, so he might as well use his own death to inspire the final morale of the team members. He really did it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 576: Lightning Eternity You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is the Navy SEALs. A world-class top special forces force known for its combat effectiveness and willpower, which is completely different from other Sam Army. Their numbers and names, and even their deeds, are world-famous, not for nothing, not for nothing, and not by chance. Facing such terrifying enemies, the only way is to be stronger, more ferocious, and more terrifying than them. Otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility of winning. Seeing this situation and thinking of Cheng Chong here, he couldn't help but make a horizontal move and thrust the horizontal knife in his hand forward with force. The extremely sharp edge of the horizontal knife pierced the throat of the SEAL captain with great ease, causing blood to spurt out. Heng Dao and Cheng Chong¡¯s upper body were sprayed red with blood. The reason why Cheng Chong didn't take action immediately was probably due to two considerations. Firstly, it was to give the other party a chance. If the other party even relaxed a little when facing death, he would be able to save bloodshed and pain. If you sacrifice, things will become easier to handle later on. Secondly, he was really tired, and it was really difficult for him to spare any extra energy to continue fighting the enemy in bloody battles. He really needed a short break, time to catch his breath. " However, the SEAL captain was not wise and had to seek death on his own, so there was no other choice but to fulfill his wish. He wouldn't survive anyway, he would die early and be reborn early. However, at this time, the team members, including himself, were exhausted and extremely uncomfortable. Whether it was mental or physical incompetence, they were almost exhausted to the extreme. It seemed like he might collapse at any time. If we continue to fight to the death with the enemy, it¡¯s really hard to say who will win in the end. After all, when the body and mind are on the verge of collapse, a person's own consciousness cannot be completely controlled. The human body's instinct and self-awareness of safety sometimes force the human body to stop all work and enter the shock stage, which is completely beyond human control. If that time comes, who can guarantee victory or defeat? We can¡¯t continue fighting, we must find a way to end this. But what should he do? What could he do? Yes! Facing such terrifying enemies, the only way is to be stronger, more ferocious, and more terrifying than them. At this time, Cheng Chong thought of this again. Immediately, he turned the blade of the horizontal knife and chopped off the SEAL's head. Then he picked up the SEAL's bloody head in his hand, turned around and stood up angrily. He glared at the few SEALs in front of him who had barely fully reacted. When the SEALs saw this, they were shocked, then furious, and were about to roar towards Cheng Chong together. Cheng Chong immediately threw the bloody head in his hand at everyone and roared murderously: "If you are not afraid of death, just come over and kill -" Cheng Chong, who was covered in blood, immediately stared at the SEALs in front of him with a pair of eyes that could almost kill people. That posture was like a god of war possessing him, or like a devil coming to the world. . . . . . Seeing this situation, the SEALs who were about to make a move couldn't help but froze for a moment, and were once again frightened by Cheng Chong's posture and murderous intent. They looked at each other, looking at each other, and no one dared to move forward rashly. But at this time, Cheng Chong didn't care about this. He struck while the iron was hot, holding a horizontal knife, and aggressively approached the SEALs ahead. ¡°Come on! Kill¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong continued to roar. Still, none of the SEALs dared to challenge him. Instead, they retreated involuntarily as Cheng Chong pressed forward step by step. Their battle lines finally loosened. At this time, several other SEAL team members saw this and gave up attacking the swords and lightning. They gathered together and slowly retreated in the face of Cheng Chong who was pressing closer. Seeing this situation, Feilong and Lijian also quickly moved closer to Cheng Chong, one on the left and one on the right, like guardians on the left and right, guarding Cheng Chong, pressing forward step by step with overwhelming murderous intent. At this time, both Feilong and Lijian had several wounds on their bodies, plus the blood on their enemies. So both of them glanced at Cheng Chong. They were both covered in blood and looked like they had just come out of a bloody sea of ??corpses. And this appearance and posture, in the eyes of the SEALs, are more in line with the image of the devil in their hearts. Although the SEALs still had a slight advantage in terms of numbers, seeing this situation, they couldn't help but become??The outer defensive position, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn't have time to rest for a moment, and his eyes involuntarily turned to Lightning who fell on the ground. "What's wrong with you? Lightning, what's wrong with you?" Lijian was the first to rush forward, holding the bloody Lightning in his arms, shaking in pain. At this time, Lightning was motionless and no longer had any vital signs. The dozen or so wounds on his body had already drained all the blood from his body - he had already been sacrificed. Until the last moment of his life, he was still fighting selflessly. Even at the end of his life, he was still going all out to inflict the greatest trauma on the enemy. Even if he died, he never retreated in the slightest. He is an elite Chinese special forces soldier, a warrior and a hero. In reality, the moment lightning flashes across the sky, it is dazzling, gorgeous, and dazzling. . . . . . It uses its sharp and fragile moments to illuminate the night sky and give people light. Even at the cost of destroying itself, it moves forward bravely without regrets. But, it is also short-lived. Cheng Chong, Feilong and Lijian knew very well that the lightning brother in front of them had become eternal in a brief moment. . . . . . His name will always fly under the military flag. His heroic deeds will forever be engraved in the hearts of the Chinese people. With tears in their eyes, the three of them took off their helmets, and no one said another word. It was considered a collective moment of silence. They can only send their comrades off in this very simple and cautious way. Please walk slowly, my comrade, my brother. . . . . . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 577: The target disappears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The war entered a difficult tenth day. The two opposing sides are still persisting. Every minute and every second in the past has been a painful torment for both sides. Including the two huge military groups on the outskirts of the isolated island, which have long been in position and at war with each other, and are still facing each other at this moment. Both sides are closely monitoring each other's every move, and are doing their best to explore each other's movements and trump cards, without any slack or relaxation. This is a military operation that affects the future and destiny of two countries, and even the world structure in the next few decades. Who dares to take it lightly, and who will easily make the slightest concession? On the isolated island, the brutal fierce battle continues. On the outskirts of the isolated island, two huge military groups are still facing each other in a tense situation. Behind the two hostile sides, the people of the two countries, and even the peace-loving people around the world who care about the future direction of the world, are all looking forward to it and paying close attention to the development and changes of this war. Even the most subtle changes were never left unattended. At this time, the war on the isolated island is like the central nervous system of the earth, always affecting the hearts of people all over the world. This is especially true for military commanders on the front lines. To the north of the isolated island, in the Chinese aircraft carrier battle group, on the command ship, in the war room. Xu Weibang walked quickly to Deputy Commander Chen with a solemn expression, handed over a document, and said in a serious tone: "Commander, we just connected the signal and received the message from the Lone Eagle formation. Dai from the Lone Eagle formation Wei also died." Hearing the news, Deputy Commander Chen was shocked, but he didn't show it. Instead, he sighed softly, took the document, glanced down, and turned to look at Hangzhou. On the wall, there is a screen showing a map of the combat area around the island. His expression also became solemn: "Is that the comrade code-named Lightning?" Xu Weibang nodded heavily: "Yes! In the last battle, in order to turn the tide of the battle, he killed three enemies by himself, and he was also seriously injured and sacrificed." Deputy Commander Chen looked at Xu Weibang and patted him on the shoulder: "Good comrade, good soldier! How sad! Old man, all the soldiers in your Contradiction Brigade are good." Xu Weibang lowered his head with a heavy heart: "But no matter how good the soldier is, he can't withstand such a fierce battle! We are running out of ammunition and food, and our backup and supplies are cut off. Just now, Lone Eagle reported directly to me. I know this guy." Yes, he will never give in easily unless it is absolutely necessary. But, but, I just heard some clues from his tone" "Yes -" Deputy Commander Chen sighed sadly, and then said: "Such a cruel environment is simply unimaginable for ordinary people. How long did it take for them to run out of ammunition and food?" "Including today, it has been four or five days." Xu Weibang was worried, and then said: "Such weather, high temperature, high humidity. And in the ocean, unlike inland, the amount of evaporation is even more amazing. I Worry, worry about them" "Are you worried that they won't survive?" Deputy Commander Chen asked instead. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about their subjective perseverance and willpower¡ª¡± Xu Weibang replied. Deputy Commander Chen looked at him with a hint of confusion in his eyes. Xu Weibang then replied: "What I'm worried about is their health. The food rations can be easily solved. What I'm worried about is the fresh water for drinking. Commander, you and I have experienced it. In the sea, lack of water and thirst are no joke. Once their body collapses and they lose consciousness, or their survival instinct dominates their behavior, it¡¯s hard to say what the consequences will be.¡± "This worry is not unreasonable! Old man, I understand your mood at the moment. We are all good soldiers! However, we are so close, but there is nothing we can do. Our hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers, hundreds of thousands of naval commanders and fighters, cannot If you give them any support, you can only watch them fight fiercely with the enemy without being able to help. Damn it, I have been a soldier for decades and I have never seen anything so fucking angry." After that, Deputy Chen said The commander finally stopped suppressing the anger in his heart and couldn't help but cursed. Seeing this situation, Xu Weibang had no choice but to take advantage of the opportunity and console him: "We have hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers waiting for danger, very close at hand, and the enemy also has hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers, who are at war with us on the opposite side. Hundreds of thousands of naval officers and soldiers, We have to deal with these enemies! The responsibility is heavy. If it weren¡¯t for the hundreds of thousands of us naval officers and soldiers who locked up the enemies on the opposite side, everything might have ended long ago. The pressure is on the shoulders of our naval brothers.?They are fighting a psychological war, a war of attrition, to see who can survive who, and who can outlast whom. If the enemy does not move, we will not move. We must not give them an excuse to send troops. "Xu Weibang immediately comforted him. "I know this." Deputy Commander Chen turned to look into the distance through the window, as if talking to himself: "If it weren't for these concerns, would we have confronted them with such force? These days, I have restrained myself as soon as possible. Self, suppress yourself, and must not let the enemy take advantage of the loophole. When it comes to enduring or consuming us, they can't survive us, and they can't consume us. We are at the doorstep, and supplies are much more convenient than them, and we occupy the axiom. What can they use to fight us? As long as the Lone Eagle formation can survive until the end" At this point, Deputy Commander Chen suddenly paused, because he quickly realized that the topic seemed to have returned to its original point. "Yes! Lone Eagle and the others are the core and key to the problem. I hope they can do it. I know it will be very, very difficult." Seeing this, Xu Weibang followed Deputy Commander Chen's wishes and nodded. The topic seems to be getting more and more serious. Deputy Commander Chen then deliberately boosted morale and changed the subject: "We must have this confidence. As long as we work together and are united, we will definitely be able to achieve the final victory." Deputy Commander Chen turned to Xu Weibang and said, "Did you know? I just got the news that the old chief has come in person?" "You're talking aboutOld General Min?" Xu Weibang looked surprised and asked immediately. Deputy Commander Chen nodded. "Isn't the old general's health inconsistent and he has been seeking medical treatment in a nursing home? He, he came here in person after such a long journey?" Xu Weibang couldn't believe it. "It's absolutely true!" Deputy Commander Chen looked at Xu Weibang seriously: "Old man, the old chief is worried! You and I are both veterans who have been in the military for decades. This feeling is understandable. .¡± Deputy Commander Chen turned to look into the distance and sighed affectionately: "Once a soldier, it is difficult to escape the word "soldier" for the rest of his life! What's more, he is still a lifelong soldier" Xu Weibang also looked into the distance: "By doing this, the old general can not only boost the morale of the entire army, but also frighten the enemy. However, I hope the old general can withstand the fatigue of traveling so far" (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 578: Fight to the End You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The blazing red sun, as if possessed by a demon, was scorching the earth relentlessly. The venomous sunlight, like a piercing sharp knife, penetrates the vast void of the universe, almost ignoring the existence of the atmosphere. It rushes in forcefully and pours fiercely onto the isolated island, constantly releasing light and heat, appearing very generous and persistent. . The weather was almost suffocatingly hot. "The high temperature and humidity, the raging body odor, and the rampant microorganisms on the isolated island have become a hell on earth. The tragic situation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The continuous fierce fighting, the extreme consumption of physical energy, the high tension of the nerves, the high degree of overdraft of the body, coupled with the severe lack of water and food, and the lack of any supplies All of these have already brought the final blow to the end. These four elite Chinese special forces were pushed to the brink of collapse. At this moment, the team members can hardly squeeze out any energy and energy to maintain normal physiological needs and battlefield needs They are really, really, too tired, and they will fall asleep at any time. , there is a possibility of never waking up again. The endless sea breeze still swayed the tree crown branches hoarsely and feebly. The lingering high temperature and body odor are simply crazy, but also helpless and powerless. The fresh water collected through various means is far from meeting the physiological needs of the team members. While enduring various hardships and pains, they also have to endure thirst and deep damage to the human body. As the leader of the formation, Cheng Chong gave all the very limited fresh water he collected to other team members, especially Lijian and Feilong, who were more injured, leaving nothing for himself. He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he had a good drink of water. At this time, he felt like his whole body was on fire, as if he had a high fever. In his thirsty mouth, even the saliva became extremely sticky and very rare. That kind of maddening thirst was so tormenting him that he could spit fire directly from his throat. But what can he do? Although they are in the sea and surrounded by water, they cannot drink. I can only look at the boundless ocean in front of me, and my heart is scratching my lungs with thirst, and I have nowhere to escape. How ironic! Exhausted physically and mentally, and almost thirsty to the extreme, Cheng Chong lay weakly on the back of a rock outside the circle, trying his best to let the coolness of the rock absorb the excess heat from his body. Occasionally, he would use his chapped lips to get close to the rock and feel it. Check the moisture on the rock surface. This includes collecting branches and leaves of some shade-loving plants from an isolated island where the water source is not completely polluted, putting them in your mouth, chewing them repeatedly, and absorbing the little bit of plant water to quench the body's burning thirst. . In short, they have thought of all the ways they can think of, and they have no reservations about the methods they can take. However, on such a cruel battlefield, every minute and every second they persisted was costing their lives and wasting their lives. Feilong and Lijian, who had barely managed to deal with their wounds, had received some fresh water these days, but it was very little. It was pitifully little and could not meet the normal physiological needs of the human body. The physical fitness of the two of them is actually not bad. Although each of them has injuries of varying degrees, if they can get the necessary adjustments and care, there will be no serious problems at all. ¡°However, the maddeningly cruel environment on this isolated island almost defeated them both. In the final analysis, no matter how powerful they are, how strong their willpower, or how strong and healthy their bodies are, they are still human after all! No matter what time it is, the necessary physiological needs of their bodies must not be deprived of them for a long time. The sword with the most injuries on his body was lying behind a rock, still dying, and his consciousness was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry. Even after the simple treatment of the wound, not much blood flowed out. It seemed that long-term thirst had made the mysterious machine of the body understand the preciousness of water. However, despite this, he still struggled to cheer up, opening his weak eyes from time to time, staring ahead vigilantly, trying his best to protect his blocking zone and prevent the enemy from breaking through from his position. "Compared to the sword, the flying dragon's physical condition is slightly better. At this time, although his body was a little numb, his consciousness was still relatively clear. Know where you are, who you are, and what you want to dobsp; As the formation captain and person in charge, Cheng Chong must bear this responsibility and pressure. As a special forces soldier, he always keeps in mind the combat creed of the special forces¡ªdo everything you can. No matter what the conditions are, and no matter what cruel environment they are in, what they can do is to do everything they can do better and to the extreme. Thinking of this, Cheng Chong immediately used the headset to boost morale and make a final effort and attempt: "Comrades, the last moment has arrived" Cheng Chong's tone at this time was very heavy, very solemn, and also very serious. He continued: "At this time, it is useless for me to say anything more. We can only use our lives to defend the land under our feet, and we can only use our blood to safeguard the dignity of the country and the nation. I have no There is nothing more to say than death. Our entire special operations formation, our last four members, vow to fight the enemy to the end, fight to the end, fight to the last person, and fight to the death" "Fight to the death, fight to the end, fight to the end, fight to the end, fight to the death, fight to the death" After a while, the intermittent voices of other team members came from the headset. Cheng Chong was heartbroken, but he still made a difficult decision: "Comrades, if I die in the battle first, the formation will be handed over to Li Ying's command. If Li Ying also dies, the formation will be given to Fei Long's command. As long as there is one person alive, the battle will never stop. As long as there is one person alive, he is our entire formation" Cheng Chong gritted his teeth and almost exhausted the last bit of strength in his body before he said these words with difficulty. However, it seemed that before he could finish his words, he was unable to continue because his whole body was exhausted. His whole body fell tiredly on the rock, unable to support himself. At this time, Feilong and Lijian both had no strength whatsoever to make sounds through their headsets. But they all heard Cheng Chong¡¯s words and understood them. I knew that Cheng Chong was making arrangements for his funeral. However, they did not have any strength to answer Cheng Chong or respond to Cheng Chong. The pain and anxiety are simply beyond words. "Don't worry! Lone Eagle, we will fight to the death with the enemy until the end." After a while, Min Jie's voice came from the headset. Min Jie, who was also exhausted, endured the heartbreaking pain in her heart and gave a firm answer on behalf of Feilong and Lijian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 579: On the verge of collapse You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Indeed, as Deputy Commander Chen and Xu Weibang said, General Min has indeed gone south. It¡¯s just that, after all, he is a hundred-year-old man, and his body is not as good as before. Although the accompanying medical staff made plans and slowed down, the one-day journey was divided into three days. "However, the long journey from north to south still caused a lot of harm to the old man's body. General Min, who was already in poor health, was sent directly to the ICU ward by medical staff the night he arrived in the southern sea area, and they tried their best to rescue him. Fortunately, following the old man¡¯s strict instructions before, it did not affect the normal deployment and work of the troops, nor did it have any impact on the frontline command system. It¡¯s just that because of his poor health, he may not be able to do what he said before to cheer up his children for the time being. At the same time, the desperate battle on the isolated island is still going on with great difficulty The fiery red sun is still scorching the earth desperately, and the scorching heat is still greedily absorbing all the moisture on the island, including the dry ground, scorching rocks, and the team members who are so thirsty that they can almost burn. their bodies It is really not easy for them to fight fiercely to this moment. We are exhausted physically and mentally, we have run out of ammunition and food, our physical energy is exhausted, and all backup supplies are cut off This is a fierce battle with almost no end in sight. It is also a life-and-death duel with an uncertain future, almost despairing, and a life-and-death struggle. They don¡¯t know whether they can win in the end, nor do they know how long this fierce battle, this military operation will last, what the final result will be, and how it will end . They don¡¯t know, no one knows. All they can know is that as long as they are alive, as long as they still have breath, as long as they still have the last trace of consciousness, they must stick to their posts unswervingly and complete the mission entrusted to them by the motherland and the people without hesitation. Fight to the death with the enemy. Until the completion of the mission, until the final victory. It must be done, without exception. ¡°Fighting, fighting, desperate fighting Sometimes I wake up, things are blurry, and I don¡¯t know how long my body can last, and how long the other team members around me can carry it? At this time, whether it is the physical fitness of the body, the function of the body's tissues, the functions of the various organs of the body, or the spirit, even all the survival materials around them, they have really reached the point where they are at the end of their rope and cannot continue. . "If they hadn't been elite special forces soldiers who had gone through long-term brutal training, and their bodies were stronger than ordinary people's and could endure and carry more, otherwise, they would have collectively sacrificed their lives for the country three times. After making the final explanation, Cheng Chong struggled to remove almost all the weight on his body and some of his equipment. To put it bluntly, at this time, he was no longer able to control those weapons normally, and it took a certain amount of strength and brain power to complete the weapons and equipment. At this time, people are extremely looking forward to liberation. Even if it means death, for them, it is simply a liberation and gift of immeasurable merit. After taking off all the equipment and most of the weapons and equipment, he had almost no strength left in his body, so he lay helplessly on the rock, then took off his helmet with difficulty, propped it up under his chin, and forced it up His own head and upper body. In this way, it¡¯s like lying on the rock to be on guard. At least, it can give the enemy such an illusion, thus playing a certain deterrent effect. After posing, Cheng Chong weakly pressed the transmit switch of the individual soldier communication equipment. "Li Ying, can you hear me?" Cheng Chong gasped hard, and after a long pause, he reluctantly finished the sentence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Lone Eagle!¡± Min Jie¡¯s voice soon came from the headset. At this time, Min Jie's physical condition was a little better and she could barely speak a complete sentence. "Well! No, it's nothing. I, I just want to hear your voice. I, I also want to talk, talk, talk to you. Otherwise, I, I'm afraid. " Cheng Chong replied with difficulty. When he came to the next few words, it became more and more difficult. Yes, since they put on these clothes, after becoming a member of the Conflict Brigade, the pair of military lovers spent their days doing either heavy training or difficult tasks. There seems to be no other relationship between the two of them except for the relationship of comrades, comrades, team members, lords, etc. To outsiders, this does not look like a couple at all. This is the helplessness of soldiers, and it is also the pride of their special lovers. After they put on these clothes and chose this responsibility and mission, those romantic days seemed to have been insulated from them Until this moment, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t know if he could survive or if he had reached the last moment of his life. Even if it is very inappropriate, some things seem to be said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. Of course the smart Min Jie knew what Cheng Chong meant at this moment. Therefore, she immediately interrupted Cheng Chong and said: "How long has it been? If you still have this leisure, be your captain, complete this military mission, and achieve the final victory. From now on, we will have plenty of time." " "No, no, I want to saytell it to you, otherwiseotherwise, maybe, there will be no chance." Cheng Chong said word by word with difficulty. replied. Since childhood, he has always been confident, stubborn, and even lawless, but he has never been so pessimistic. Such words are really touching and heartbreaking. When she heard this, Min Jie was really heartbroken. Of course she understood what Cheng Chong meant. But at this time, we must not allow him to continue talking, and we must not continue to be pessimistic like this. Yes, if you want to give him hope, you must give him hope. Even if it is the last moment of his life, we must give him hope. Even if I miss something because of this, I have no regrets. Because hope is above all else. As long as there is hope, life will create miracles. Thinking of this, Min Jie immediately pressed the talk switch: "If you want to say it, you can tell me in private and in person. Now, what do you mean by saying this in the headset? If you want to insist, then you can say it Well, I won¡¯t listen anyway. Lone Eagle, just listen to me. From now on, I will turn off the headset, and whatever you say has nothing to do with me.¡± "You, you don't want it, don't do this, listen, listen to me" Cheng Chong seemed to want to fight for it again. "Lone Eagle, be your captain, win this battle, and complete the mission successfully. This is the only thing you, the captain, should consider. Now, I don't want to hear any more voices from you." After that. , Min Jie decisively turned off the individual soldier communication equipment. There was a beeping sound from the headset. Cheng Chong knew that Min Jie kept his word and did so. Cheng Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head slowly. At this time, Feilong was still awake and could barely hear. The pain in his heart was obviously understandable. However, at this time, Li Jian was almost in a coma. No matter what Cheng Chong and Min Jie were talking about, he had no idea. After making this call, Cheng Chong was extremely tired. After breathing hard for a while, he barely recovered. Cheng Chong did not speak anymore, but continued to lie down in his original position, recharging his energy and continuing to fight against the enemy, but he had mixed feelings in his heart. Jie'er, I understand what you are thinking, but I still want to tell you. This does not conflict with the mission we perform, nor does it affect our continued fierce battle with the enemy. do you know? Since we met, I haven't said a few gentle and considerate words to you. This is my dereliction of duty. In fact, I don't deserve it ?Perhaps only at this time can people seriously reflect on themselves and examine themselves objectively. At this time, I know what I should do, and I also know what I should say to you. You know, we soldiers are not good at expressing ourselves. If we have something to do, we can just do it. There is no need to express it in the language of mother-in-law and mother. So, many times, many things, I think you understand, you know, you understand, there is no need for me to say it at all But, I was wrong. The words themselves, or their meanings, are understood by everyone. However, the meaning of words is not just the words themselves. What¡¯s more, life sometimes requires a sense of ritual, and it¡¯s an extremely delicate thing like feelings, which cannot be omitted At this moment, I really, really owe you too much. At this time, I just want to make up for you while I can still speak, and let you know my true thoughts Maybe it¡¯s because thinking is very exhausting, or maybe these mental activities have some kind of unknown hypnotic effect, or maybe the body is extremely tired and urgently needs a moment of rest. So Cheng Chong, who was lying on the rock, closed his eyelids unconsciously when he thought of this. In this unprepared situation, he actually fell asleep. "However, it is also very possible that he fainted. After all, he was extremely tired and his body was on the verge of collapse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I owe you so much. At this time, I just want to make up for you while I can still speak, and let you know my true thoughts Maybe it¡¯s because thinking is very exhausting, or maybe these mental activities have some kind of unknown hypnotic effect, or maybe the body is extremely tired and urgently needs a moment of rest. So Cheng Chong, who was lying on the rock, closed his eyelids unconsciously when he thought of this. In this unprepared situation, he actually fell asleep. "However, it is also very possible that he fainted. After all, he was extremely tired and his body was on the verge of collapse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 580: Winner in the end You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a daze, Cheng Chong seemed to have returned to his hometown. It is quite similar to the dream I had many years ago. My body is light and fluttering, drifting in the wind, but no matter how I float or swing, I can't leave my hometown or the place I'm familiar with Or, it is a place that a person can never leave, a place that is always haunted by dreams. It¡¯s called hometown. When he woke up again, he found that he was still in the same place. However, Min Jie appeared in front of him. ¡°Obviously, after not hearing his voice, Min Jie discovered the abnormality in time. After calling other team members to check, but getting no response, Min Jie had no choice but to leave her guard position and go to check. Thanks to her timely appearance and timely help, Cheng Chong woke up. "Otherwise, if you close your eyes and sleep like this, it will probably last forever. After waking up, Cheng Chong found that his body's tiredness and discomfort had not changed at all, and his whole body was still in a state of numbness. Even a simple turn over required him to grit his teeth and use all his strength . After all, Min Jie can use her own methods to wake him up, but there is no way to create drinking water, no way to create high-calorie and easy-to-digest rations The bad situation, the cruel reality, remains the same! "Situation, how is the situation?" After waking up, Cheng Chong's first thought was still about the situation on the battlefield. His formation captain, the person in charge of this military operation. Just now, due to irresistible reasons, I lost consciousness and passively left my combat position. Now that he wakes up, he must unconditionally join the fight. "The enemy has not moved yet! There has been no change!" When Min Jie whispered back, her eyes were red, but there was no sign of tears. yes! We are all thirsty now. No matter whose body it is, it is impossible for there to be a drop of extra water to act as tears! "That's good" Cheng Chong panted heavily and turned to look at the area defended by Feilong and Lijian: "How are they both doing?" Min Jie didn¡¯t reply, just shook her head gently. Cheng Chong understood immediately and tried to crawl towards where the two of them were. However, when he gathered enough strength to crawl forward, his body did not move at all. Everything is in vain. However, he did not give up at all. He still gritted his teeth and persisted with great difficulty. Acting particularly strong and stubborn. Like a person in distress who is seeking help, making his last struggle. The scene of futile efforts but never giving up is really sad and moving. "Don't bother!" Min Jie said with an extremely depressed expression: "It's useless, unless there is water now, otherwise" Speaking of this, Min Jie shook her head in pain. It can be seen that she has tried hard just now, but failed. Seeing Min Jie's appearance in front of him, Cheng Chong's heart was really stirring like a sharp blade. Min Jie, who has always been calm, steady and unsmiling, was indifferent even if the sky was about to fall. Min Jie, who was as calm as usual, now appeared to be in pain and worry. It can be seen that the situation has become extremely bad. Cheng Chong stopped trying, turned to look at Min Jie, and tried to make a last-ditch effort: "Li Ying, believe me, I, we, we will definitely win in the end we can win ¡± At this moment, Cheng Chong almost told a glassy lie, which was both transparent and fragile. It simply cannot withstand any scrutiny or verification. Can you still win in the end? Rely on what? And why? ??Just by touching your upper and lower lips like this, you can definitely win? Stop joking, okay? They are all in this extremely cruel environment, and they are all elite special warfare personnel who have experienced hundreds of battles. Who doesn¡¯t know who is the other? Who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now? But, even if this is the case, so what? Even if you are in a desperate situation, even if it is beyond redemption. ???????????? Then we must give people hope, even if in the end?My body is on the verge of reaching its limit, so everything I see with my eyes is blurry and unreal. "Don't move. If you move again I'll shoot -" Min Jie, who was slightly more conscious, quickly warned loudly in the language of Sam country. At the same time, she quickly fiddled with the Type 88 sniper rifle in her hand, which had long been out of bullets, as if she was about to aim and fire However, the crawling in the bushes has not stopped, and is still crawling towards this side ¡°Don¡¯t move¡ª¡± Min Jie, who had always been extremely calm, was really a little anxious. Hearing Min Jie¡¯s anxious voice, Cheng Chong miraculously woke up. "Are you looking for death? Don't move -" At this time, Cheng Chong suddenly gained some strength from nowhere and actually yelled. The squirming in front of my eyes stopped. Immediately afterwards, bursts of hysterical crying from men suddenly came from the bushes in front The feeble, desperate cry that is rarely seen in a grown man can make even a hard-hearted person extremely moved and deeply affected "Surrender, we surrender" Finally, an almost unbelievable word came out intermittently, mixed with crying. "We surrendered, we stopped fightingwe missed home, we wanted to go home" Amid the messy cries and intermittent words, the meaning gradually became clear Cheng Chong and Min Jie could tell that the sounds of grief, despair, and hysterical crying could never be faked. The last few SEALs finally collapsed. On an isolated island far away from all sentient beings. Under cruel conditions with neither reinforcements nor logistical supplies. In an environment where the body is severely dehydrated, the team members suffer heavy casualties, everyone is extremely tired, and death is always on the spot. It seemed to have no end, no hope in sight, and they were still far away from their homeland. The protracted and continuous fierce battle finally completely crushed them In desperation and no other choice. They finally surrendered! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 581: Rain from the sky You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They surrendered, they finally surrendered What an exciting thing! At this moment, Cheng Chong had the urge to cry. They have gone through untold hardships and paid an extremely heavy price Now, the enemy finally laid down their weapons and surrendered to them. "War Eagle, Tiger, Lightning, and a dozen other comrades who died, have you seen them all?" The enemysurrendered. However, this is by no means a time for lyrical memorials. Even though the SEAL team in front of them surrendered and admitted defeat, what about the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group? And what about that extremely important target, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion? where are they? What are they doing now? "Obviously, the enemy has not been completely eliminated and defeated, and this military mission is far from completed. What's more, at this moment, Cheng Chong is unable to move and can't squeeze out any strength from his whole body. If this flaw is discovered by the enemy, then it's hard to say who lives and who dies in the end, who wins and who surrenders! "Stop, they must stop moving forward. They can't crawl forward any more." Cheng Chong said to Min Jie. Min Jie quickly understood what Cheng Chong meant, and immediately shouted to the front: "Stop moving forward, or I will shoot." Min Jie fiddled with the Type 88 sniper rifle without bullets, and then threw four pairs of prisoner handcuffs inside. Then he shouted: "Put on handcuffs, hold them up for us to see, and then crawl out one by one." Fortunately, Min Jie still had some physical strength at this time. Her words and a series of actions did not reveal any timidity and did not let the enemy see any flaws. The four pairs of handcuffs were thrown into the bushes ahead, and the squirming stopped immediately. Seeing this situation, Cheng Chong and Min Jie were immediately confused. How is this going? What do they want to do? Don¡¯t you want to surrender? Or was the white flag just raised a military test? If this happens, it would not be surprising at all. If the enemy discovers the emptiness on their side, then they, who regard the mission as their life, are likely to change their minds temporarily. To be honest, although Cheng Chong and Min Jie have experienced many actual battles and performed many missions, they still have little contact with accepting the enemy's surrender, and they are even a little unclear about the situation. This is a bit different from taking the initiative to capture prisoners. It is purely to stay in place and wait for the enemy to send them to surrender. Seems very passive. "What should I do?" Min Jie, who had always been calm and steady, looked at Cheng Chong with worry. Yes, Min Jie¡¯s habitual calmness comes from her extremely powerful strength and superb sniper skills. At this time, she had run out of ammunition and food, and was extremely weak. She could no longer have the calmness and confidence she had before. "Don't be anxious -" Under the stimulation of the crisis, Cheng Chong's body seemed to have regained some strength out of thin air. He stared at the direction where he had just squirmed and said firmly: "No matter what, be ready for battle." The scene became quiet. The two opposing sides seemed to have fallen into a silent confrontation again. Tick ??tock, tick tock Time is flowing extremely slowly. At this time, Cheng Chong was really anxious! But, what can he do at this time? There are no bullets, so you can't fire at the opponent, and you don't have the strength to draw the crossbow and shoot one or two crossbow arrows in the direction of the enemy's squirming. It is very possible that the enemy at this time is also secretly testing their strength. If they are still strong, the enemy will most likely surrender. Otherwise, it would be hard to say. Having seen through this, Cheng Chong decided to gather all his strength and make a last-ditch effort. Even if it¡¯s just a bluff, you have to do it. Cheng Chong winked at Min Jie, then gathered all the strength in his body and suddenly shouted: "I'll give you the last three seconds to put on the handcuffs and crawl out. Otherwise, we will refuse to accept your surrender and launch a final s attack." "Surrender immediately! Otherwise, we will shoot." Min Jie reacted quickly, and as soon as Cheng Chong's voice fell, she followed up with a roar. After shouting,The SEALs were exhausted and dying at this moment. And behind the two people, there were only a few corpses that were bloody and even started to smell They are the last two left. How tragic! This is a tough and fierce battle that their SEAL team has never experienced before. Their willpower was completely defeated because of this At this time, the two SEALs were like two thirsty toads, holding the rainwater in their hands, raising their heads, and drinking heavily. When Cheng Chong looked carefully, he found that both of their hands were handcuffed However, what made Cheng Chong very puzzled was. Since they have decided to surrender and have all been handcuffed, why didn't they crawl out one by one as required and formally surrender? If that¡¯s the case, you can save yourself a lot of things. But how could Cheng Chong know this at this time? ¡°If these two SEALs still had the strength to lift their handcuffs and climb out of the bushes one by one, they probably would not have surrendered. In other words, the conditions Cheng Chong and Min Jie put forward to them just now were too harsh. The two of them were exhausted and simply couldn't do it. Unable to do it, unable to refuse, and unable to reply, the two people, already in despair, had no choice but to put on handcuffs silently, lie down on the spot, and resign themselves to their fate. Waiting for death to come. However, a sudden heavy rain saved them and changed everything. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 582: Living in harmony You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is probably a deliberate joke from God. The two SEALs who surrendered may have thought so. ¡°If this sudden heavy rain had fallen some time in advance, would they still have made such a choice? That¡¯s really hard to say. " However, war is not about playing house, nor is it a game. If you die, you can start over. As long as you take some bullshit pills, you can be resurrected with full health. At this moment, the two SEALs who were completely awake were handcuffed and could only behave as prisoners. At this time, the water source has been temporarily solved, and the dangers around us have also been temporarily solved. After repeated searches, Cheng Chong determined that there were only two living SEALs on the island, and his anxious heart finally felt a little relieved. Although I dare not say that I am completely disappointed, I am definitely not as nervous and urgent as before. After drinking enough water, Min Jie used all available containers, such as helmets, water bottles, field ration lunch boxes, sunken rock pits, etc., to start storing water in a large area to prepare for a long-term war of resistance. Because no one can guarantee how long this war will last. Only under favorable conditions, make as many preparations as possible. At this time, Cheng Chong didn't care about this, but rushed towards Lijian and Feilong eagerly. He firmly believed that Li Jian and Fei Long were definitely not sacrificed and must still be alive. At least, there is still a need for rescue. Fortunately, this sudden heavy rain drenched and moisturized the two of them. This gave Cheng Chong great hope and confidence. The two people at this moment were like two plants about to wither in a dry desert, after being suddenly baptized by such a downpour. The body instinctively had a primitive reaction, and then greedily sucked the rainwater to supply the body's needs. Seeing that both of them still had vital signs, Cheng Chong quickly pinched them to wake them up. After the two of them woke up, they both seemed to have had a long nightmare, looking at the strange world in front of them with heavy rain in confusion. The body is still a little weak. "Feilong, do you know where we are?" Lijian, who woke up first, looked around and found that only Feilong was there, so he quickly crawled towards him. By this time, Cheng Chong had already gone around the entire island, arranging a large number of electronic sensors, as well as necessary traps and disguises. He must be prepared to fight for a long time. ¡° Let the two people who have just woken up gradually become familiar with this strange world of heavy rain. "Cough cough cough!" After Feilong coughed violently, he spit out a mouthful of sewage. "Damn, it almost chokes me to death." Feilong reached out and took several palms of water. After drinking it quickly, he took over the words: "Where else can it be? It's not at the original place." "Still on the island?" Li Jian was stunned. "Otherwise, where are you still?" Feilong pointed to the gap not far away: "Why are you crawling over to my side? Your own position is not defended, the enemy, ah! How is the enemy?" With that said, Feilong quickly picked up the submachine gun beside him. However, he soon realized that there were no bullets in the submachine gun, so he quickly picked up the crossbow next to him. "hey-hey¡ª¡ª" Looking at Feilong's appearance, Li Jian laughed out loud regardless of the occasion: "Why are you panicking? The enemy must have taken care of us. If not, then I'm afraid they would have taken care of us both long ago." "Well¡ª¡ª" It seems to make sense! "Feilong, sharp sword, you two come over quickly to help." At this moment, Min Jie¡¯s voice came from the headset. The two looked shocked, then struggled to get up, supporting each other in the heavy rain, and stumbled towards Min Jie's direction. However, when they arrived at Min Jie¡¯s location. Both of them couldn't help being surprised. I saw Min Jie in front of me, busy reserving water, and right opposite her, two SEALs were sitting carelessly. What's happening here? Out of the instinct of the special forces and a high degree of alertness, LuoluoFresh meal. Yes! When special forces are performing missions, the most taboo thing is to light a fire in the wild. This can easily expose your whereabouts and leave traces. However, at this moment, they no longer need to worry so much. The strength and deployment of troops between the two opposing sides are almost transparent. As for the enemies on the isolated island, they have been dealt with now. The enemies outside the isolated island are dealt with by a huge aircraft carrier battle group behind them. They don¡¯t need to worry about it at all. At this time, their biggest task is to eat and drink enough, recharge their batteries, take good care of their bodies as much as possible, store supplies, and prepare for a long and fierce battle. This is probably the most relaxing, stress-relieving, and energy-replenishing meal since the military operation. At the same time, this can also be regarded as a celebration of this small victory. A necessary carnival. It¡¯s a pity that there is no wine, besides seafood, it¡¯s still seafood. In the mainland, there are extremely rare seafood delicacies, but on the isolated island, it is just ordinary food that is most easily available. Eat and sleep together, celebrate together and enjoy a seafood feast. This allowed the two SEALs to relax their vigilance infinitely again and even fully integrate into it. After all, they are human beings too! Therefore, there are also human emotions and desires, as well as human stubbornness and weakness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 583: Target appears You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's probably that in the isolated and closed environment of the isolated island, long-term and high-intensity continuous fierce battles have almost worn away a person's own fighting spirit. Or maybe when your mentality is completely desperate and collapsed, you actually see a glimmer of hope and feel a glimmer of warmth brought by the same kind In short, the original hostility and defensiveness of the two SEALs gradually relaxed and gradually disappeared during the time of harmonious coexistence with these four elite Chinese special forces. Wang Rong used what he had learned to quickly analyze a piece of shocking news from the words of the two prisoners - Crocodile Back Scorpion and all the members of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, due to their relationship with the Seal There was a dispute among the team members, so they quietly left the island. When Wang Rong reported the news to Cheng Chong. All the team members were surprised. They have actually run away? Have you actually left the island? The Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is okay, but the Crocodile-backed Scorpion is the most important target of this military operation. "If we can't catch him, it means that the mission of this military operation has not been completed." Even if the SEALs are completely defeated, the mission has not been completed. No matter how long they fight, no matter how much sacrifice they make. However, you can never forget your mission, your goals, or even your original intention before taking action. In fact, Cheng Chong had some premonitions as early as a few days ago. Because, on this small and isolated island, there is no trace of the Crocodile Back Scorpion and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. This already explains the problem. However, the isolated island is now surrounded by two military groups in the world and hundreds of thousands of troops. Under strict surveillance, it is almost difficult for even a fly to enter or exit. What's more, the ships entering and leaving the island have long been sunk by naval guns from both sides. So, how did they leave quietly? How did they do it? Could it be that they can¡¯t fly? ¡°It wasn¡¯t until, under the leadership and identification of the two SEALs, Cheng Chong discovered a felled tree and the remnants of vines needed to tie up the raft that he completely believed this incredible fact. However, the target has now left. What should they do next? Is it just like this, day and night, with almost no end in sight? Are you really treating it as an isolated island and traveling indefinitely? Of course it¡¯s impossible. However, soon, another question flashed in Cheng Chong's mind. Is it really possible to leave the island by building a raft? If it is really so easy and feasible, then how could the special forces members on both sides of the enemy who are eager to come to support not think of it? Why didn¡¯t they avoid each other¡¯s aerial surveillance and sneak into the isolated island on a raft? This possibility is really slim. However, there is indeed no trace of the Crocodile Back Scorpion or the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group on the entire island. How to explain this? ¡°Not long after the two SEALs surrendered, while I was setting up traps and electronic sensors, I almost patrolled and searched the entire island, but there was no movement at all from the Crocodile Back Crab and the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. What's more, the isolated island has long been severely short of water, and it is unlikely that they will endure it until now without taking any action. ¡°Obviously, they have indeed left and are indeed no longer on the island. This is indeed a bit difficult to understand. Unless they resort to deceiving aerial surveillance, make necessary disguises, take advantage of the windy night, use the cover of the waves, and slowly sneak out in batches with the tide This may have some feasibility. It¡¯s possible. ¡° However, this operation is only suitable for short voyages within short distances. If the distance is too far, such an operation will soon be exposed. After all, it is very difficult to sneak over long distances in the unobstructed sea without being discovered by various high-tech monitors in the air. So, where are they going? After some thought and analysis, Cheng Chong quickly made his own judgment.  So, they can escape quietly without anyone noticing. This may be their only way to survive. However, they never expected that a sudden storm would end their carefully crafted escape plan ahead of time. The violent storm that just passed caused strong winds and high waves on the sea, and huge waves rolled. The raft they had built in a hurry was vulnerable to the powerful force of nature. Soon, most of their rafts were overturned by the waves and scattered Under the heavy wind and rain, many mercenaries fell directly into the water and became separated. They struggled to survive in the vast waves and finally had to sink to the bottom of the sea. Because the wind and waves on the sea were so strong, they lacked rescue tools and a place to stay. This sudden storm caused them heavy losses. The vast majority of the mercenaries, in desperation and with infinite attachment to life, disappeared under the sea level in despair When the situation calmed down, Crocodile-backed Scorpion returned to the island with difficulty with only the last five or six mercenaries and an extremely disappointed look (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 584: Unstoppable You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sky is getting dark. On the sea, the visibility is getting worse and worse. However, the target on the sea is getting closer and closer, becoming more and more obvious. Because the visibility is gradually getting lower and there is still a certain distance between the two sides, it is difficult for Cheng Chong and others to directly identify the true identity of the target. "However, what is certain is that the target is either a comrade-in-arms or an enemy. Definitely. Cheng Chong immediately ordered to be on high alert and everyone was ready to fight at any time. However, at this time, they lacked ammunition and did not have a decent standard weapon in their hands. Apart from some primitive weapons made by hand, the only things that could be used in battle were their limbs and themselves. The biggest disadvantage of this type of weapon is that in addition to its limited lethality, it is also unable to carry out long-distance attacks, and it is simply unable to intimidate and kill approaching targets. Very worried, very helpless. They could only watch helplessly as the target approached from far away, gradually approaching the island under the cover of night, and they were powerless. However, there is always a certain deviation in the line of sight on the sea. It looks close, but the actual distance is not close at all. They found the target in the afternoon. After getting closer all night, it was not until dawn the next day that the target was completely close to the island, and the target's true identity was exposed. They are the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group, the Crocodile-backed Scorpions they have been searching for. They are enemies, not comrades. is the most important goal. Cheng Chong and others, who have greatly recovered physically and mentally, are excited and excited, but also have a certain amount of worry and uneasiness. Who said that when a goal appears, it must be a good thing. Now, with these uneven primitive weapons in hand, whether we can capture the target is still a very serious problem. By then, it¡¯s not yet certain who will win and who will lose! As for setting up obstacles and traps in the area where the opponent may land, it is also in vain. Because no one can be sure where the enemy will land. Although this island is small in size, its coastline is not as small as imagined. With the very limited manpower and resources of Cheng Chong, they simply do not have the ability to fully deploy defenses on the entire coastline of the isolated island. And if you have very limited weapons at hand and arrange them in advance, what can you use to fight and fight with the enemy during the battle? Therefore, throughout the night, Cheng Chong and others, apart from making more primitive weapons and placing traps at key locations on the island, were really limited in what they could do to prevent the opponent from landing. In this way, the remaining five or six mercenaries led by Crocodile Back Crab, armed with firearms, landed unscrupulously in full view of this elite group of Chinese special forces. Yes! Even though they encountered a stormy sea disaster, they did not throw away their weapons. Furthermore, they have not experienced the cruel and fierce battle behind the island, which means they still have bullets in their hands. This is the most terrifying thing. ???????????????????????????????? A crude weapon hastily made by hand, has a short attack range, low lethality, and very poor accuracy. Compared with weapons blessed by modern technology, they are simply inferior to fire sticks. If you use crude homemade weapons to fight against mercenaries armed with modern firearms, it is tantamount to using your arms as a chariot and leading to your own destruction. Cheng Chong is deeply aware of his shortcomings, and at the same time, he is also aware of his strengths. Therefore, he will never be stupid and use his own shortcomings to compete with the enemy's strong points. Because the landing location chosen by the crocodile-back crab is quite special, it is relatively open at a considerable distance, but at the same time, there are certain rocks scattered in it, which can provide them with the necessary cover. In other words, the open distance allows them to effectively observe the enemy's situation so that they can make corresponding countermeasures in time. And those scattered and abrupt rocks can provide them with cover, thus leaving a certain amount of room for maneuver. If they can land, they will rush forward in one go. If it is inconvenient to log in, they can still resist for a period of time. Even if it doesn't work, they can always retreat to the sea and look for other breakthroughs and landing locations. It can be seen that the reputation of the crocodile-backed scorpion is by no means unfounded. &sp;Now, there are too few remaining members of the entire special operations formation, and they can no longer withstand any accidents and attrition. If the enemy's blind bullet suddenly hits a team member, their losses will be huge. Moreover, this loss is unbearable for them. "You two immediately retreat to the second blocking line of defense." At this moment, only Feilong and Lijian were following Cheng Chong. Liying was still in his observation and warning position, so he was not here. "We retreat, what about you?" Feilong then asked with concern. "Leave me alone!" Cheng Chong replied hastily: "I want to find a way to make them shed some blood and teach them a lesson." "This is too dangerous." Feilong said immediately. "Don't be afraid!" Cheng Chong looked at Feilong confidently: "You two, retreat quickly! I will be there soon. If we don't let them shed some blood and show no respect, we will only become their living targets, retreat quickly!" " Cheng Chong¡¯s tone was very firm. Seeing Cheng Chong¡¯s attitude, Feilong and Lijian looked at each other, then quietly and quietly evacuated to the back. In this way, Cheng Chong faced a frontal assault from six or seven enemies armed with firearms. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 585: Taking Chestnuts from the Fire You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After confirming that the front was safe, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion began to organize its troops and advance forward in a well-planned manner. The cunning crocodile-backed scorpion did not attack and charge as soon as it came up. Instead, two leading soldiers were sent, one on the left and one on the right, one in front and one behind, alternately covering each other for the forward assault, while the others were covering behind and firing at any suspicious places ahead at any time. Da da¡ª¡ª The two leading soldiers were getting closer and closer to him. Before Cheng Chong could move, two bullets were fired straight towards him. Fortunately, his body was pressed down hard enough and his reaction was quick enough, so he was able to avoid it. Oh shit! Just bully me for not having bullets. "As long as I still have a few bullets, I can't help you being so arrogant." At this moment, Cheng Chong saw the two top soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group getting closer and closer to him, and he really felt itchy with hatred. For a moment, I was helpless and powerless. At this moment, Cheng Chong originally held a crossbow in his hand. After the enemy got close, he wanted to take the opportunity to load two crossbows on the enemy to have a taste. However, after seeing the enemy's fighting style and giving no chance at all, he had to quietly put down the crossbow, and quietly pulled out the extremely sharp horizontal knife, holding it tightly in his hand. The two top soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group are getting closer and closer. Since there were no obstacles or obstacles along the way, the two of them became bolder and bolder, and their speed also became faster and faster. The distance between each other is getting closer and closer. At this moment, Cheng Chong was hiding in the darkness directly in front of them, holding an extremely sharp horizontal knife tightly in his hand, waiting for them to take the initiative to send it to their door. It¡¯s like a hungry tiger watching the approaching prey with great concentration. It will use its claws and claws to tear its prey into pieces at any time. However, the two leading soldiers, who had not encountered any obstruction along the way, suddenly stopped at the moment they were about to approach the jungle vegetation. After looking at each other, only one person quietly stepped forward to observe the terrain covered by vegetation and reconnoiter the enemy's situation. At this moment, Cheng Chong saw that the enemy had already arrived at his door, but he still endured it and did not take action immediately. The reason is simple. He can't take action before another top soldier comes in. " Otherwise, his plan to make the enemy shed some blood will only be half completed, and he will be in infinite danger. His target is not one person, but these two top soldiers. Since they have been delivered to his door, let¡¯s keep them all! No one can escape. His appetite is so big, even when the enemy is strong and we are weak, and the situation is very unfavorable to me. He also wants to extract teeth from the tiger's mouth and extract chestnuts from the fire. At this moment, Cheng Chong disguised himself very well. At the same time, he kept his breathing as weak as possible. Even his usual murderous aura was restrained as much as possible to prevent the enemy from finding any clues. Since it was the darkest moment before dawn, the visibility in the jungle was very poor. In addition, the journey was relatively smooth without any resistance or resistance. Therefore, after the vanguard of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group entered the jungle, he quickly scanned it, and then used the butt of his gun to probe the suspicious places around him. , sending a safe signal. At this time, after receiving this signal, another leading soldier immediately made a safety gesture towards the Crocodile Back Scorpion people behind him. When Crocodile Back Scorpion and others saw this gesture on the beach where they could still see it, they dispersed their forces and formed a loose line of skirmishers, covering them alternately and charging forward collectively. And the vanguard soldier at the back saw everyone starting to march forward, and he suddenly gained courage, and then followed the vanguard soldier in front and quickly entered the jungle. The opportunity has finally arrived. Cheng Chong, who has been waiting here for a long time, finally has this golden opportunity. He firmly believed that with his knife skills and the extremely sharp horizontal knife in his hand, it would not be difficult to deal with the two mercenaries in front of him. What's more, he is in the dark and the enemy is in the open. In the jungle shrouded in night, the two leading soldiers of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group barely had time to make any reaction, but they saw a sharp spear suddenly rising across the sky,?The target suddenly disappeared. But at this moment, he was under the cover of night, seeing dense vegetation around him, his vision was severely restricted, and he immediately smelled a hint of danger. This is a trap, this is a trap. We can never go deeper blindly. However, the mercenaries who were in high spirits at this time had no such scruples and still rushed to fire in the direction where the black shadow disappeared just now. "Stop, stop!" The Crocodile-backed Scorpions, who had realized the danger, immediately shouted in their own common language: "Stop moving forward, stop firing." The Crocodile-backed Scorpion, who has been on the battlefield for many years and is well versed in special warfare. He has been crawling around on the tip of a knife all year round. He deeply understands that when the surrounding situation is unclear and the target disappears from sight, the best way is to let it go. He also disappears from the enemy's sight. I can¡¯t see you, and you can¡¯t see me, ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before I understand the situation and understand the danger, hiding quickly is the best way to protect myself. Lest you be in the light and the enemy is in the dark, and thus become a living target for the enemy. However, the crocodile-backed scorpion's hasty warning seems to be a bit late. Just when his order was issued and all the mercenaries heard it, they quickly stopped chasing and stopped firing. A mercenary rushing at the front seemed to have touched a vine lying in front. Immediately afterwards, the vines tightened, and a small tree that had been severely bent by human power suddenly returned to its right position due to the traction of the vines. In an instant, at least four or five arrows were fired at the mercenary in front from all directions. ¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air rang quickly. Maybe it¡¯s due to luck, or perhaps the Crocodile-backed Scorpion issued an early warning, and the accuracy of these arrows and crossbows set in advance is indeed not very high. At the moment when these four or five arrows and crossbows were fired at rapid speed, the mercenary fell down instinctively, and was very lucky to save his life. However, what he never expected was that at the moment he lay down, unfortunately, he happened to touch another mechanism (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 586: Sudden changes You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In an instant, seven or eight vines suddenly tightened, and then a dozen trees as thick as a bowl, pulled by the vines, shook violently, making rapid chirping sounds, and the sound of breaking the air It seems that every inch of space and land on the scene is in turmoil. The scene was very shocking. When Crocodile Back Scorpion and others saw this, they were shocked and immediately fell down collectively as if they were facing a formidable enemy. When they had entered the trap and were waiting silently for death to come, death seemed to have gone the wrong way and did not arrive. And the violent shaking at the scene also calmed down. It¡¯s like nothing happened. The shocked Crocodile Back Scorpion and others were immediately stunned. What's happening here? What kind of fuss is going on? However, even so, they no longer dare to act rashly in the dark. In fact, this is all there is to this trap, there is no back trick. Speaking of which, this is also a very helpless thing. According to the normal trap setting, who doesn¡¯t want to set up more new things to give the opponent a fatal blow in time. But, the conditions don¡¯t allow it! Cheng Chong and others, who had long since run out of ammunition and food, were seriously short of ammunition and weapons when they set up this trap. Even those poor arrows and crossbows were saved from other places. If it¡¯s all used here, what should we do in other places? When you suddenly encounter an enemy, what can you do to resist them head-on? There is nothing we can do about this. Therefore, such a great opportunity to annihilate the enemy was wasted. There was only thunder and no rain, so the scene was huge, but there were no substantial weapons of destruction. However, it is also good to frighten and bluff the enemy and take it. At the very least, Crocodile-backed Scorpion and others would not dare to attack in the dark before dawn. This can still buy them some time. Cheng Chong and others, who were lying on the second line of defense, finally took a breath. With the two rifles that Cheng Chong had just recaptured and more than a dozen rifle bullets close by, everyone felt somewhat calmer. "Confidence, even with these limited ammunition, you can still spend a lot of time dealing with the enemy." The scene immediately became quiet. Both sides were staring at each other in the dark, always ready to fight. Time flows extremely slowly minute by minute. The sky is getting brighter. Although there is a certain lag in the line of sight in the jungle. However, Cheng Chong and others knew that the enemy's attack was about to begin. At this moment, Cheng Chong and Feilong had two rifles, one each, and the swords were still holding crossbows, hiding behind a big tree, ready to attack at close range. After the fish belly turns white, a red sun like fire rises slowly on the sea level in the east. The slightly dazzling sunshine in the early morning once again drove away the darkness in the jungle. Everything became clear. The two hostile parties were not far apart, but the arrival of the sun soon broke the original silence and balance at the scene. Da da da¡ª¡ª After discovering that there was not much danger at the scene, Crocodile Back Scorpion and others took the lead in opening fire. In an instant, four or five rifles fired at the same time, and bullets came in pieces. Cheng Chong and others were suppressed by the fierce firepower of the opponent and could hardly raise their heads. Mainly because their ammunition is very limited and they cannot spend it face to face with the enemy. Therefore, when the Crocodile-backed Scorpion and others were firing wildly at this side, most of the time they had to lower their heads to dodge, and only occasionally found opportunities to counterattack a few bullets from the opponent. In this way, it will undoubtedly give the opponent a great opportunity to attack. Taking advantage of the opportunity when Cheng Chong and others were suppressed and unable to raise their heads, these mercenaries, under the leadership of Crocodile Back Scorpion, dispersed in an orderly manner, occupying the surrounding favorable terrain, and gradually formed an influence on Cheng Chong and others. semi-surrounded situation and constantly shortening the distance between each other. The danger is rising exponentially. Due to the lack of ammunition, they were originally very passive. If the enemy shortened the distance and surrounded them, the situation would inevitably become extremely dangerous. what to do? It's definitely not possible to hold on, and you can't defeat the enemy even if you fight against the enemy. ??We will live together and die together. On the road, the few of us will have a companion. "The Feilong at this moment spoke extremely generously and tragically. "We will live and die together, and we will be brothers and comrades-in-arms in the next life." Li Jian also echoed in an equally tragic tone. This time, I had no choice but to wave my horizontal sword and pretend to stand up and rush out first: "Okay, I'll be the first to go. After I've cut a bloody path, you guys can step in." "Kill them together, regardless of order." Feilong and Lijian were not to be outdone. They also waved the daggers in their hands, preparing to rush out and fight the enemy in close combat. "You two¡ª¡ª" Cheng Chong was getting impatient. "Retreat immediately¡ª¡ª" Min Jie's shocked voice suddenly came from the headset: "The situation has changed¡ª¡ª" Retreat? Things have changed? What the hell? What time has it been? How could the situation have changed? At this critical moment, please stop joking, okay? However, the three of them could clearly hear that Min Jie's voice and tone did not sound like he was joking at all. What's more, since you've been with Min Jie, when have you ever seen her joking? The three of them were suddenly shocked. They had no time to ask about the specific situation. They quickly opened all the traps and traps around them, then looked at each other and quickly evacuated from the scene. The three of them were temporarily freed from each other and immediately sped away in the direction of Min Jie. But there are constant doubts in my heart: Something unexpected happened? What kind of change will happen? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 587: A shocking scene You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Cheng Chong, Feilong and Lijian rushed to Min Jie's location, Min Jie was not at the scheduled location. There were only two SEALs at the scene, with half-smiling expressions on their faces, rather gloating about the misfortune, and even looking at the fun without taking it too seriously. After all, it is a good thing for them that the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is coming to kill them. If the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group wins in the end, it will of course be the best thing. Even if the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group fails to win in the end, the result will not be worse than it is now. wolf heart and dog lung¡ª¡ª Lijian, who had kind words and patiently spent some time with the two of them, couldn't help but curse in his heart. But on the surface, he asked very calmly: "Where are our people?" One of the SEALs glanced at the beach behind him: "She went down there." "Why?" Lijian asked inertly. The SEAL originally wanted to spread his hands and say he didn't know, but his hands were handcuffed and he couldn't do one of their country's iconic moves. "Don't ask!" Time was urgent, Cheng Chong made a decision immediately: "You two stick to your position. Before we come back, even if you die, you must hold this position. Do you understand?" "Don't worry! Even if you die, the enemy will not even think about occupying this position." Feilong and Lijian immediately expressed their stance firmly. Yes, the situation at the moment is extremely urgent, and the time we can buy with traps and traps is very limited. They couldn't afford to waste a second. After giving the order, Cheng Chong quickly jumped down from the commanding heights and ran straight towards the beach behind him. Far away, with more than a hundred meters between them, Cheng Chong saw Min Jie swimming rapidly on the beach, seemingly dragging a person behind her. Cheng Chong was suddenly shocked. What? Are there any enemies sneaking up from behind? But, it¡¯s not right! If they are really enemies, Min Jie is not stupid enough to go into the water herself and fight with the enemies in the water! Although there is a lack of bullets and it is impossible to carry out sniping, there is no need to go into the water! Why? Who or what could it be that she was dragging in the water? Cheng Chong's heart almost rose to his throat as he moved forward rapidly. On the soft beach, Cheng Chong was anxious and walking as fast as he could. The distance between each other is getting closer and closer. When Cheng Chong rushed to the scene, Min Jie had already dragged the man to the shore. When Cheng Chong saw clearly the face of the man Min Jie dragged back, he was so shocked that he couldn't believe his eyes. Even if I want to break my head, I will never think of it. This person, unexpectedly would be Meng Lang. It¡¯s Meng Lang! Cheng Chong was so shocked that his jaw almost fell into the sea. The brother I miss day and night, my comrade in life and death. He, why is he here? He, how did he get here? "He, how could he-" Cheng Chong was so shocked that he suddenly became extremely excited and excited. With countless questions, he didn't know what to say and immediately rushed towards Meng Lang. "Slow down, he's been in the sea for too long and hasn't come back to his senses yet." Min Jie then glared at Cheng Chong and stopped him. Cheng Chong quickly controlled his extremely excited emotions and looked at Meng Lang carefully. What an amazing scene that is! But Meng Lang's skin had been soaked white and wrinkled by the sea water. The part exposed to the sea was extremely tanned by the scorching sun on the sea, and even a large area was burned, red and black. Among the dry and cracked blood, new and old injuries were superimposed, and there was no intact part of his body. At this moment, Meng Lang was wearing two life jackets and his body looked very bloated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He actually relied on these two life jackets, some rations and fresh water to break through the enemy's dense fire blockade, and swam dozens of sea miles alive! What kind of perseverance and belief is that! Is there anything more shocking than this in the world? Oh my God! How many difficulties has he overcome? What happened to himsp; Hearing Feilong ask this, Cheng Chong couldn't help but be stunned. Why are you back? Shouldn¡¯t we ask why we came back now? Didn¡¯t you just say that? Cheng Chong quickly put down Meng Lang. Before he had time to ask Feilong, he saw Feilong continue to say: "Gu Ying, you and Li Ying should retreat quickly! I'm afraid this position cannot be defended, so you retreat quickly -" However, the situation was urgent, and Cheng Chong did not reply to Feilong's words. Instead, he scolded directly: "Fart, it's the enemy's turn to retreat now. However, they will never have a chance again." After Cheng Chong put down Meng Lang, he threw two Type 05 submachine guns at the sharp sword and the flying dragon respectively. Also thrown at the same time were two full magazines. There are fifty rounds of bullets in each magazine! ¡°Then, it¡¯s time for us to change guys.¡± With that said, Cheng Chong also picked up a Type 05 submachine gun, and at the same time loaded a live ammunition clip on it with unusual composure. Feilong and Lijian were so busy that they saw Cheng Chong throwing two submachine guns over. They didn't react for a moment and were confused: "What are you doing? Are you using a fire stick?" Cheng Chong ignored them and began to aim his gun at the target below. At this time, Min Jie has also finished loading. She is also holding a Type 05 submachine gun and searching for the target below. At this moment, she no longer cares about her status as a sniper and directly acts as an assaulter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 588: Life and death battle You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a series of fierce battles, Crocodile Back Scorpion and others quickly figured out the opponent's true combat power. I know that this team of Chinese special forces has been out of bullets for a long time. Therefore, relying on the fact that he still had bullets on hand, he attacked forward without sparing any effort. He even charged directly forward without much defense and concealment. As they continued to attack and press forward step by step, this elite group of Chinese special forces were unable to resist and had to retreat again and again. Soon, they forced this team of Chinese special forces into the last corner of the island. At this time, as long as they capture this last corner, this last position, this team of Chinese special forces will no longer have the slightest foothold. The battle is over. Therefore, at this time, they became particularly arrogant and arrogant. ¡°In fact, they almost saw victory waving to them. As long as they work together and win the opponent's last position, everything will be over. "Come on! They are unable to resist anyway, take the opportunity to kill them¡ª¡ª" A mercenary leader under Crocodile Back Scorpion shouted excitedly at the mercenaries beside him. At this time, only the last five members of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group including Crocodile Back Scorpion were left. Although these people are all remnants of the catastrophe, they can definitely be regarded as the last elite of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. "The person who can survive in such a cruel environment where war is raging and near death must not be underestimated, let alone simple. ¡° Definitely the strongest existence among the entire Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group. Therefore, when they discovered that their opponents were no longer able to resist and parry, they immediately seemed to go crazy, becoming even more arrogant and arrogant. ????????????????????????????¡­ However, just when they were no longer hiding, they charged forward without fear of death. At the commanding heights, the four Type 05 submachine guns have completed a series of combat actions such as loading and aiming. Da da da Suddenly, these four Type 05 submachine guns suddenly opened fire fiercely. Fragments of bullets, driven by the explosion of single-base gunpowder, roared out of the gun chamber at high speed, heading straight towards the swarming, barely concealed mercenaries, attacking fiercely and intensively. passed. This round of gunshots suddenly rang out. The four or five mercenaries, including Crocodile Back Scorpion himself, were fooled on the spot. What? What's happening here? How come they suddenly have bullets? The shocked mercenaries were as frightened as if they had encountered a ghost during the day. This is so weird and dreamy! Who can tell us whether this is true? However, when they saw their two companions at close range, they were immediately beaten into briquettes by submachine gun bullets, their heads were like exploding watermelons, and their bodies were riddled with holes on the spot, with blood splattering everywhere. hour. They had to believe it immediately. ¡°All of this is true, it¡¯s just facts, it¡¯s not a dream. This is not dreamy at all. However, after all, they are all elites who have fought for the rest of their lives. Even when their defenses were lax, they were suddenly attacked violently. But they still maintain the necessary sobriety and quick reaction speed. So, when they found out that what the other side was calling was indeed a life-threatening live ammunition. Immediately make tactical evasive actions, hide on the spot, and then quickly move. Until you are temporarily out of danger. After all, the crocodile-backed scorpion is shrewd and cunning. When they discovered that the other party did have bullets and even surpassed them in strength, they made a decision immediately. With a decisive order, everyone retreated immediately, conserving their strength first and then making plans. Because the other party is condescending, they will never continue to be a living target for the other party. Seeing that the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group is about to start retreating. Cheng Chong and others quickly continued to fire and carried out the next round of strafing. Yes, they have been frustrated all the way and can finally let go. The anger that has been accumulated in their hearts must be completely released. During the retreat of the Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group,?Too deep. In such a secret dispute between two major powers in the world, once they, a small mercenary organization, are involved, it would be a fool's errand to escape unscathed. It¡¯s no longer possible. At this moment, facing the departure of good brothers one after another, and the destruction of most of the originally talented mercenary group, the entire Poisonous Scorpion Mercenary Group has reached the final critical moment of life and death, and only the entire army is missing. Overturned. Faced with this cruel reality. The crocodile-backed scorpion's heart really felt like crying without tears. Only tens of millions of grass and mud horses marched hand in hand, roaring towards Sam Country. damn it! If it weren't for Sam's country, if it weren't for their bullshit Eastern plan, why would he be like this? His good brothers, his subordinates who came from a foreign country and came together for the same purpose, why were all buried in a foreign country, not even their bodies or tombs were left behind. Those are all his brothers, his subordinates! They join this business and follow themselves closely, all to make money and survive. But now, before the money is received, they have all died, and collectively they have become lonely ghosts. What¡¯s even more terrible is that at this moment, even his own life is in danger. At this time, no brother stepped forward to help him distract the enemy like the fat-tailed scorpion, dragging the enemy back in order to buy time for himself to escape. There will no longer be any other subordinates swarming around him to protect him and obey him. It¡¯s over, everything is over. ¡°The Scorpion mercenary group that once roamed all the battlefields around the world, galloping back and forth, calling the shots and calling the shots, was really popular, had lots of money and beautiful women, will no longer exist. That large group of good brothers and buddies who are loyal to themselves, and even more so, fiercely loyal to themselves, will never be seen again. There will no longer be those countless young mercenary subordinates who are absolutely obedient to him. Everything will be gone. ?¡­ At this moment, the pain, sadness, helplessness, and even regret in Crocodile Back Scorpion's heart don't stop there? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 589: So terrifying You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, knowing that he has reached the end and is gradually heading for destruction, the crocodile-backed scorpion, who is shrewd, cunning and extremely powerful, still does not put down his weapons, still does not stop fighting, and is still making the final resistance and struggle. Perhaps, deep in his heart at this moment, it was extremely clear. For their mercenary group, once they are hired by someone and enter the battlefield, they will either succeed or fail, live or die, there is no third way. Because, although they are also fighting bloody battles, and they are indeed fighting for a certain side of the war, strictly speaking, they still cannot be regarded as soldiers. At the very least, they cannot be regarded as soldiers on both sides of the war. Therefore, once they are defeated or captured, there is absolutely no way to survive. They fight for money and interests and are not protected by any international laws or conventions. This is also the main reason why, even if he is at the end of his rope, he must go all out and make the final struggle and effort. We can only fight to the death until the end This undoubtedly greatly aggravated his danger and terror. The battle continues What made Cheng Chong and Feilong feel even more uneasy was that this strange crocodile-backed scorpion completely disappeared in a matter of seconds, leaving no trace or trace. It was as if he had never appeared on the island at all. what is happening? How did he do it? " However, Cheng Chong and Feilong, who are also well versed in special warfare, know it very well. The Crocodile-backed Scorpion has not disappeared, let alone left. He is hiding somewhere in the dense jungle. He is staring at the eyes and watching every move of the two of them. He may suddenly open fire at any time and deliver a fatal blow to the two of them. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light. Fortunately, the two of them had extremely high tactical skills and were careful along the way. While searching for each other closely, they were always prepared for tactical evasion. Therefore, there is not much opportunity and space left for the opponent to make a sneak attack. At this moment, the entire island was as silent as death. There was not the slightest sound, nor the slightest movement. Because the SEALs polluted the water source, almost all the animals on the island were either directly poisoned to death, or they had fled the island early and never dared to stay here for more than a second and a half. As for the endless sea breeze, it miraculously stopped at this moment, no longer passing by the island, nor making the slightest sound. At this moment, on the entire island, except for the almost inaudible footsteps of Cheng Chong and Feilong, or the extremely slight rustling sound made by stepping on dead branches and leaves, almost no sound was captured. Movement and sound. However, the more excessive the silence, the more unsettling it is, the more terrifying and stressful it is. It¡¯s like the depression and darkness before the rainstorm. It¡¯s like the terrifying moment before a beast preys. Following a path with a fairly wide field of vision and a certain amount of cover, Cheng Chong and Feilong stood back to back and carefully searched forward. However, the further the two of them searched, the more uneasy they felt. The further they searched, the more they felt that the danger coefficient around them was constantly rising. The two people, who have a strong sense of danger, saw that the jungle area in front of them was becoming more and more secretive and complex, and they immediately hesitated. Yes, search for enemies instead of sending them to your doorstep. In such a hidden jungle, in such a complex area, it will only become more and more beneficial to the enemy, and more and more detrimental to oneself. If we continue to move forward, it will only be the enemy who will benefit in the end. "What should we do? Do we still want to go deeper?" Feilong glanced at the secret place in front, and with his gun and gaze unchanged, he asked Cheng Chong in a low voice for his opinion. Cheng Chong held the gun and carefully scanned the complex environment around him. He immediately squatted down, thought for a moment, and then said: "We can't go any deeper. Damn it, just for a short while, it disappeared." " "They are most likely right in front, waiting for us to take the initiative to send them to the door." Feilong also squatted down with his muzzle facing outward, staring at the suspicious area ahead, and said in a low voice. Cheng Chong didn¡¯t reply, just nodded gently, his mind still; At the same time, he reacted extremely quickly. He didn't turn around to look back at all, and he didn't waste a moment. He turned around quickly, and his body was like a predatory beast, bursting out with a cold and powerful murderous aura. He quickly rushed over to where Cheng Chong and Fei Long were. Cheng Chong and Feilong, who had barely fully reacted, were suddenly shocked. In a hurry, before they could hold the gun firmly, they hurriedly held the gun and fired forward. Da da da However, more than a dozen bullets suddenly roared out, but they were not able to damage a single hair of the crocodile-backed scorpion. However, his body was as flexible as a ghost, and his speed was as fast as a ghost. He dodged and dodged, and pounced. , and immediately stepped forward. That extremely cold and murderous aura was like an extremely sharp blade, pressing right in front of their faces. The mercenary who had been following the Crocodile-backed Scorpion immediately reacted and drank violently. He also held a sharp blade and followed closely behind the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, and also pounced towards this side .(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 590: Fight with all your strength You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, the risk factor skyrocketed. Under the terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion's surging murderous intent, Cheng Chong and Feilong were in danger. This will be an extremely terrifying, extremely cruel and bloody fight. Everything happened so suddenly, so unprepared and caught off guard. "However, it's too late to say it, but it'll be sooner than later." Seeing the terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion approaching, the extremely sharp and fast blade in his hand was about to approach the two of them. The two men, who were equally well-trained, immediately dodged to evade, and then instinctively blocked with guns. At this time, the two of them discovered to their horror that this terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion actually used two sharp swords that were half a meter long. When used, the movements are extremely fast and skillful, leaving no reaction time at all. In an instant, Cheng Chong and Feilong, who had hurriedly responded to the challenge, had no time to draw their swords. They had to use their submachine guns to block, and then took the opportunity to roll backwards at high speed to avoid the opponent's fierce attack. However, just as Cheng Chong rolled backwards at extremely high speed, and in a hurry, he could only pull out the Flying Eagle Warrior he carried with him, but could not pull out the horizontal knife that was longer than his arm, the terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion appeared again. Followed by the killing. It¡¯s really fast! And, the movements are still so coherent and skillful, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. Cheng Chong couldn't help being surprised. Hurry up the submachine gun and the Flying Eagle Warriors in his hand. But when a clang sound was heard, the short knife in Crocodile Back Scorpion's right hand struck the submachine gun violently. Since Cheng Chong was only holding the gun with one hand at this moment, the submachine gun was immediately knocked out by this powerful and heavy blow. And, with unabated momentum, it continued to sweep towards Cheng Chong's body. Shocked, Cheng Chong had no time to think about it, so he had to block with the Flying Eagle Warrior hastily. At the same time, dodge quickly to avoid the opponent's frontal edge. Fortunately, he was very skilled in wielding a knife and dodged very quickly, so he was lucky enough to avoid the opponent's lightning-fast attack. On the other side, because Cheng Chong and Fei Long just rolled in different directions. In other words, at this moment, the crocodile-backed scorpion pounced on Cheng Chong, while Feilong had enough time to draw his sword and fight. Seeing that Cheng Chong had been forced back by the Crocodile-backed Scorpion at this moment. He could only parry and had no ability to fight back. He pulled out two special combat daggers, Capital Feilong, and immediately pounced towards the side of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion. Trying to lend a helping hand to attack the crocodile-backed scorpion. Who would have thought that the mercenary following Crocodile Back Scorpion would also arrive quickly. He immediately stood in front of Feilong and struck him with several moves, forcing Feilong to temporarily give up assisting Cheng Chong, withdraw his hand, and devote himself to dealing with the mercenary. In this way, Cheng Chong¡¯s situation becomes extremely dangerous. The terror and strength of this crocodile-backed scorpion are truly rare in the world. His speed is even comparable to that of the sacrificed Lightning, and his sword skills are extremely skillful. He makes a killing move without any extra movement. What's even more terrible about him is that his strength is very strong and fierce, far beyond ordinary people's imagination. The taut muscles all over his body are as hard as granite, and they seem to contain infinite terrifying explosive power. They are definitely not comparable to the weak flesh produced by protein powder in the gym. At this moment, any move he throws out can make people unable to parry, or even make them flinch away. He is a miracle among the world's special forces in the past few decades, and he is also a terrifying and wonderful flower with extremely powerful strength. Faced with such a terrifying and powerful opponent, even Cheng Chong, who is extremely skilled in using swords and extremely powerful in close combat, must be very energetic, use up everything he has learned in his life, and go all out. However, despite this, he was still unable to withstand the crocodile-backed scorpion's continuous onslaught like a fierce tiger and a wild bull. After luckily escaping the second wave of attacks from the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, Cheng Chong quickly dodged behind a big tree. The extremely fast Crocodile-backed Scorpion still followed him in a very short period of time, killing him like a shadow. Cheng Chong was forced to the point where he could hardly breathe. He had no choice but to continue to retreat and dodge, and at the same time, he quickly drew the horizontal knife. With a crisp sound, the dagger in Crocodile Back Scorpion's left hand struck at Cheng Chong again. At this moment, Cheng Chong was dodging and drawing the sword, and the dagger directly hit the side of Hengdao.The body is in a hurry to respond to the enemy. The horizontal sword in his hand was also flying extremely fast. Under the light and shadow of the sword, the swung horizontal sword also seemed to possess some kind of invisible divine power. The swift sword shadow almost transformed Comrade Cheng Chong, who loved and was addicted to knives and never left his side all year round, used almost everything he had learned in his life at this moment. He showed off all his hard work on the knife and went all out to fight fiercely. Crocodile-backed scorpion. Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª In the void, fire was splashing everywhere, and the sharp and hard blades were constantly chopping and fighting with each other, like paint and glue, inseparable. However, even so, the terrifying Crocodile-backed Scorpion is still slightly better. And his terrifying power as powerful as an ox made it difficult for Cheng Chong to continue to resist. After a few minutes of fierce fighting, Cheng Chong's body once again received three or four scars, and blood flowed freely. The crocodile-backed scorpion gradually gained the upper hand. It was aggressive and aggressive, advancing but never retreating. His muscles, which seemed to contain infinite energy, seemed to have just entered the state at this moment and were continuously outputting terrifying energy. There is no sign of decline at all. But at this moment, Cheng Chong gradually seemed to be a little powerless, and the sword technique he used with all his strength gradually became a little panicked. Just like that, the danger of death suddenly pressed towards him like an endless dark cloud. It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, he is already in danger. Under such a fierce attack from the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, he was in danger of losing his life at any time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 591: Temptation of Interest You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Cheng Chong was gradually unable to resist, he was defeated one after another. Feilong and another mercenary fought a bloody battle, but gradually gained the upper hand. During the bloody battle, Feilong was anxious as he saw Cheng Chong, who was not far away, being wounded and retreating. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could not help but speed up the attack, attack hard, and only attack but not defend, completely put on a desperate posture. The mercenary was continuously injured and retreated under his continuous attacks. On the commanding heights, gunfire suddenly came from nearby, and both Liying and Lijian were startled. After looking at each other, we still couldn't make an accurate judgment. "What should I do?" Lijian asked as if seeking advice. "We must provide immediate support." Min Jie made an immediate decision. Before Cheng Chong left, he had told the two of them that when he was away, the sword would obey the command of the eagle. "Fire support?" Li Jian continued to ask. Min Jie held a submachine gun and repeatedly searched the jungle area where the gunshots came from, but was blocked by the dense vegetation in the jungle, and there was no sign of the enemy. "The distance is too far and the environment is too complex. Fire support cannot be implemented and on-site support must be provided immediately." After a fruitless search, Min Jie had no choice but to make this decision. Before Wang Rong could reply, Min Jie continued: "You hold your position and I will support you." With that said, Min Jie stood up quickly. "No, leave this matter to me." Wang Rong immediately stopped Min Jie and said, "Leave this kind of matter to me. You stick here and be responsible for observation and warning, you are more professional than me." ¡°With that said, without waiting for Min Jie to nod in confirmation, Wang Rong held a gun in one hand, quickly jumped down from the commanding heights, and ran towards the direction where the gunfire came from. In the jungle, Cheng Chong was helpless, waving the horizontal sword in his hand with all his strength, fighting fiercely against the crocodile-backed scorpion. However, he was still defeated, and new injuries continued to be added to his body. The powerful Crocodile-backed Scorpion is really too powerful and too terrifying. Looking at his achievements in major battlefields around the world over the years, he is almost invincible and has never encountered a tough opponent. Cheng Chong's strength, especially his skill with a knife and his ability to fight at close quarters, were far beyond his imagination. Before this, he would never have believed that among the Chinese special forces, there was such a master of swordsmanship, who could barely match him, and who could survive dozens of moves under his hands without deciding the outcome. . You know, in recent years, he has not taken action easily. Once he takes action, no one can survive three moves under him. Cheng Chong is already a special case. But at this time, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t just want to be such a special case. What he wants is to completely defeat the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, completely subdue him, and win the final victory. It¡¯s just that at this time, he really felt a little powerless. He would never have thought that the alligator-backed scorpion, which has always been famous far and wide, would be so powerful and difficult to defeat. It would put so much pressure on people that it would be impossible to resist. He has always been very confident in his knife skills and close combat capabilities. It was at this time that I truly felt the cruel reality that there are mountains beyond the mountains and there is a sky beyond the sky. He couldn¡¯t even imagine that a body that was so sturdy and huge, with such well-developed and bloated muscles, could actually have such amazing speed and almost perfect skills in a close-quarters fight. Speed, strength, and skill can be so skillfully combined together. This is really puzzling and incredible. However, at this moment, Cheng Chong had no extra time to marvel and puzzle. At this moment, he must tighten all the muscles and nerves in his body, use all his strength and all the skills he has learned in his life, be cautious, and go all out to fight the terrifying and powerful opponent of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion. On an isolated island, four figures come and go, fighting to the death. In the jungle, eight arms and five or six sharp blades were chopping each other together, fire was flying, and the fighting was going on ah¡ª¡ª There was a swipe of the knife, and the Crocodile Back Scorpion made a feint, and then the short knife held in his right hand took the opportunity to move from bottom to top, leaving a line about an inch deep and about a foot long on Cheng Chong's left thigh."It's a pity that you can't kill me. On the contrary, if you don't listen to me, I can kill you." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The two short knives in his hands were like the pincers of a scorpion, attacking Cheng Chong's neck with ferocious force. The force of the pincers was extremely fast, like an afterimage. He was completely disappointed and angry. He would never have thought that the life creed he had adhered to for decades would actually be a false creed. How could he suddenly fail in front of this elite Chinese special forces soldier who is not at all wealthy? This is a kind of collapse of belief, and it is also a kind of destruction of my own belief and self-confidence for many years. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. Since you can¡¯t be used by me, then go die! The thundering crocodile-backed scorpion, carrying a cold murderous aura, rushed toward Cheng Chong with lightning speed (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel. com Chapter 592: Three Heroes Fighting Crocodile You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The cold murderous aura, like the dark clouds before a heavy rain, came towards Cheng Chong horribly, approaching sharply. Cheng Chong was once again deeply impressed and moved by the terrifying and powerful aura of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion. I even thought about how great it would be if the absolute master in front of me was not my enemy. Maybe, I can still be friends with him peacefully Compare knife skills and exchange experiences Heroes cherish each other, and masters see the same thing. After all, in some aspects, the two of them still have a lot in common. It¡¯s a pity that he is his own enemy, and even more so his country¡¯s enemy. Then, there will no longer be any room for negotiation or maneuver. It must be a bloody battle to the end, and it must be life and death. Even if the opponent is a true god in the sky, as long as he dares to be the enemy of China, then his duty and mission is to kill the god and destroy the god And there will never be the slightest exception. However, facing such a powerful opponent at this moment, he ignored all these distracting thoughts and once again concentrated on mobilizing every muscle and even every cell in his body to go all out. Soon enough, seeing the short knife in the hand of the terrifying Crocodile-backed Scorpion approaching, Cheng Chong suddenly lowered his body, reducing the frontal area exposed to the opponent's attack. Then, he suddenly exerted force and moved towards the opponent at great speed. There was a flash from the side, and then, the horizontal knife in his hand was slashed out, sweeping straight to the opponent's lower body. Between the lightning and flint, the crocodile-backed scorpion with superb sword skills and extremely fast speed can still make quick evasive actions in a very short period of time even if it is already in mid-air. But seeing him, his body suddenly turned to the left. The moment he was about to land, the two knives in his hands came out and swept straight towards Cheng Chong's legs. Cheng Chong was horrified for a moment. He never expected that the opponent could actually use such a move. Not only did he crack his own move, but he also took the opportunity to attack, forcing himself to leave and make evasive and defensive actions. He changed from passive to active and forced himself again. I had to retreat continuously, almost unable to resist On the other side, Feilong has completely taken advantage. With support from left to right, he forced the opponent's mercenary in front of a big tree. The opponent had no way to retreat and had to bite the bullet and fight to the death with him. The mercenary, who had been injured in many places and was already a little slow in his movements, soon lost the ability to resist and parry. After a few moves, the special combat dagger in Feilong's hand quickly penetrated into the opponent's vital point. at. This mercenary who had followed the Crocodile-backed Scorpion all his life and had just managed to save his life from the sea never imagined that he would actually leave the human world he was so attached to in such a way. After quickly killing the mercenary, Feilong didn't have time to stop for a moment or even wipe the blood on his body, so he quickly headed towards the direction where Cheng Chong and Crocodile Back Scorpion were, killing him straight away. At this moment, he understood very well. This legendary crocodile-backed scorpion is too powerful and terrifying. He must go to help Cheng Chong immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. So, after quickly dealing with the mercenary, he headed here non-stop. At this moment, Cheng Chong once again had a new injury on his body. The crocodile-backed scorpion, which was completely dominant and proactive, actually put on a relaxed and confident posture at this moment. Because he had strong strength to support him, he was not in a hurry to fight Cheng Chong, but rushed in a few moves. After leaving a scar on Cheng Chong's body, he deliberately slowed down the speed of the attack, and then kept changing. With his movements and position, his expression was unusually provocative. His purpose is very clear. It is not too difficult to defeat the opponent in front of him who can satisfy him. However, what he was thinking about was the thorny issue after defeating this opponent. After all, the location of the isolated island is very special, and there are very large armies from both sides besieging the island. Therefore, if you can conquer this powerful opponent, it is certainly the best strategy. In this way, you have the possibility of escaping and surviving. However, what he never expected was that the mercenary who followed him in the end was so incompetent. He actually died in battle before he could conquer the powerful opponent in front of him. At this time, he had to face the siege and flanking attack from two elite Chinese special forces. Forced by the situation?, so the blade of the short knife pierces the left side of the abdomen, not the middle. For a moment, blood flowed down the blood groove of the dagger. The cold blade left waves of coldness, tingling, and even some numbness in his abdomen that were almost difficult to express in words. Cheng Chongdahai quickly grabbed the crocodile-backed scorpion's left arm with both hands to stop him from turning the handle of the knife. However, how could Cheng Chong, who was seriously injured, possibly completely stop the crocodile-backed scorpion, which was as strong as an ox and had entered a state of madness? Although Cheng Chong was going all out at this moment, the damn dagger handle was still turning slowly under the brute force of the crocodile-backed scorpion. The unparalleled pain almost made him faint. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for death¡ª¡± the terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion, with its face covered in blood, shouted like a demon. Cheng Chong¡¯s life is at stake, and the situation is extremely critical. At this moment, the sharp sword leaping down from the commanding heights had already arrived. He originally thought about using firearms to deal with the enemy, but soon discovered that this terrifying target was actually the legendary crocodile-backed scorpion. And he is the most critical and important target of this military operation. He cannot be killed! "However, the devil is already eating people, and he doesn't have any time to think about it. Under the critical situation, in a hurry, Li Jian had no choice but to step forward immediately, quickly put the belt of the submachine gun in his hand on the crocodile-backed scorpion's neck from behind, then quickly rotated the gun body, and violently dragged it backwards Pull. Only then did he drag the almost crazy crocodile-backed scorpion away, let go of the dagger, and dragged him directly to the ground. Because one arm was missing, and the gun belt was tightly wrapped around his neck. This crazed man is still struggling with brute force, his muscles all over his body are tense, his left arm is tightly grasping the gun belt, and veins are popping out on his forehead, he is as fierce and terrifying as a demon. He tugged at the gun belt several times, then took advantage of the situation to turn around and stand up, and then fought with the sword again. However, after all, he has lost an arm, and he has also experienced long-term special operations operations and close combat training with a sharp sword. Of course, he will never give him this opportunity again. However, he held the gun with both hands, and while holding the crocodile-backed scorpion tightly, he could no longer take his hand out to completely subdue this terrifying devil. The scene entered a terrifying and tense confrontation. No one can do anything to anyone, and no one can completely defeat anyone. Although this terrifying demon is temporarily under control, no one can guarantee whether this demon will break free and start a bloody storm again? At this time, Cheng Chong quickly came to his senses and saw that Feilong on the side had fallen into a pool of blood and was unconscious. Suddenly, he was furious, extremely angry, and then he picked up the horizontal knife scattered on the side, endured the severe pain, and rushed straight towards the Crocodile Back Scorpion and the Sharp Sword. ¡°You bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you¡ª¡± Cheng Chong shouted violently, brandishing his sword, and struck directly at the Crocodile-backed Scorpion. "No, no -" Li Jian saw this and immediately shouted anxiously: "Calm down, calm down, can't kill, can't kill -" At this moment, Cheng Chong was extremely angry, although he had not completely lost his mind. Of course he also knows that this damn crocodile-backed scorpion cannot be killed or die. He also has too many secrets about the Eastern Plan and the secrets about Sam's conspiracy against China, which are all extremely precious evidence! However, the overwhelming anger in his heart at this moment will never subside. Comrade Cheng Chong, who has always dared to speak and do things, and never frowned even if he broke the news, could not care about anything else once he got angry. ¡°Can¡¯t kill¡ª¡ª¡± Seeing the Hengdao¡¯s blade approaching, Lijian shouted anxiously again: ¡°Lone Eagle, please wake up¡ª¡ª¡± At the critical moment, Li Jian put down his rifle desperately and rushed directly towards Cheng Chong. I am afraid that Cheng Chong will make a big mistake due to impulse. But how could Cheng Chong, who was extremely strong and stubborn, let go so easily. "Get away, get away, I'm going to kill him -" Cheng Chong quickly avoided the sharp sword, brandished the horizontal sword, and slashed at the crocodile-backed scorpion on the ground with great anger. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The terrifying demon-like crocodile-backed scorpion immediately let out an even more terrifying scream. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 593: Flying Dragon in the Sky You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Cheng Chong was extremely angry. After all, he had not lost his mind. Of course, he still knew what was the focus, what was the key, what was the goal, what could be done, what was the principle, and what was absolutely not allowed to be done. With this angry slash, he did not directly chop the crocodile-backed scorpion. Instead, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion¡¯s other arm was also cut off. However, the crocodile-backed scorpion, which has gone crazy at this moment, is still extremely violent and fierce even with both arms cut off. But seeing that he endured the unparalleled pain, he actually rolled to his feet, gathered enough strength, and charged straight towards Cheng Chong fiercely like a mad bull. He put on a completely crazy and desperate posture, as if he was begging for death. At this moment, although the Crocodile-backed Scorpion was seriously injured, its terrifying strength and violent destructive power should not be underestimated. After cutting off the opponent's two arms, the anger in Cheng Chong's heart still did not completely subside, but such a very important target person must not be killed. Therefore, he once again retracted the horizontal sword, and with just a quick dodger, he avoided the extremely fierce frontal impact of the Crocodile-backed Scorpion. He turned to one side and struck hard at the Crocodile-backed Scorpion's back. One leg took the opportunity to stumble forward. The Crocodile-backed Scorpion, which was originally unstable and only wanted to risk its life, staggered and fell directly to the ground, face down. Cheng Chong immediately rode up, inserted his right arm into the crocodile-backed scorpion's throat, and yanked the wrist of his right arm with his left hand. ??A simple and easy-to-use choke movement. Under normal circumstances, once anyone's throat is locked in this way, they will most likely be unable to move and can only be manipulated. However, this extremely terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion is not an ordinary person after all. What's more, at this moment, he has reached the extreme level of rage, like a demon who has just escaped from hell. He is still resisting and struggling crazily, screaming at the same time, and terrifying power is rapidly gathering in his body. Although, at this time, Cheng Chong had already firmly locked his throat. It is impossible to break free. "However, he can commit suicide or seek death. As long as he uses all his strength to smash his throat into his arms, it is very likely that his throat will be crushed and he will die. Cheng Chong, who clearly saw this, immediately retracted his right arm for fear of killing him, released the chokehold, and then pressed the back of his head hard, pressing his entire face deeply into the soil. . At this time, the soft humus layer on the ground played a great role. Because the entire face and half of the head were pressed deeply into the soil, it was impossible to breathe or exert force. The ferocious crocodile-backed scorpion finally calmed down a little and could no longer move. At this time, Min Jie, who had been holding on to the commanding heights, arrived very quickly and injected a dose of tranquilizer into the body of the crocodile-backed scorpion. The tranquilizer soon took effect, and the crocodile-backed scorpion, which was as terrifying as a demon and as powerful as an ox, was completely put to rest. After subduing the crocodile-backed scorpion, once the terrifying and tense atmosphere eased, Cheng Chong, who was seriously injured, felt clearly exhausted. The body actually sat down softly next to the crocodile-backed scorpion. When Min Jie and Wang Rong saw this, they ran over quickly and helped Cheng Chong. "What's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?" Looking at the short knife stuck in Cheng Chong's abdomen, Min Jie asked extremely anxiously. This was probably the first time Cheng Chong saw Min Jie looking like this. This top sniper who has always been taciturn and has an almost inhumane nature can really be able to have thunder in his chest but his face is as flat as a lake, and he can really be able to keep his face unchanged even when a mountain collapses in front of him. But at this time, she was really nervous and anxious. I don¡¯t even look at where I am now, what kind of cruel environment it is, and what kind of primitive conditions I have. After many missions, Cheng Chong was injured many times, but Min Jie had never taken these seriously before. As an elite special forces soldier, it is normal for you to be injured while performing a mission. This is nothing to be surprised about. But this time, she knew deeply that it was really different from before, really different. Only at this time can Cheng Chong see the more feminine side of Min Jie. Only at this time can Cheng Chong truly feelUnable to forgive himself, he blamed himself for being too weak and failing to subdue the crocodile-backed scorpion in time, thus causing Feilong to suffer. He blamed himself for being incompetent and failing to protect every member of his formation, so that since the beginning of the military operation, the members had sacrificed one after another and left him one after another under his nose. He once promised his superiors. I want to take them all back. But, what now? The vast majority of the team members have already sacrificed their lives. Isn¡¯t this because he broke his promise? Doesn¡¯t this just show his incompetence? For a moment, Cheng Chong fell into deep self-blame and could not extricate himself. At this moment, Min Jie was only focused on Cheng Chong's injury and was extremely anxious. At this time, she had already begun to help him simply treat his wounds. At this time, Wang Rong, of course, knew where Cheng Chong was blaming himself. While sorting out Feilong's remains, he comforted him: "Don't blame yourself, Lone Eagle. Although we have paid extremely heavy sacrifices, the enemy's sacrifices Far bigger than us, if anyone in our formation serves as the captain, no one will do better than you. You know, what we are facing is the most powerful enemy in the world" "Victory cannot, cannot cover up failure, just like credit credit cannot cover up mistakes." Cheng Chong certainly understood what Wang Rong said, but at this moment, he seemed to It's like being stubborn and walking into a dead end. However, his voice became weaker and weaker, his speaking speed became slower and slower, his breathing became more and more rapid. "Gu Ying, you, please stop talking and stop exerting yourself." Wang Rong noticed something was wrong and quickly put down what he was doing and immediately turned around to help Min Jie and together they treated Cheng Chong's wounds. However, at this time, Cheng Chong's consciousness became weaker and weaker, and his body felt lighter and lighter. Just before he completely lost consciousness, he vaguely felt a drop of hot water falling on his face. Those are Min Jie¡¯s tears. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 594: Difficult Choices You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??In the waters north of the isolated island, on the command ship. Xu Weibang walked in quickly from outside the command room, his excitement mixed with a bit of sadness that could not be concealed. "Commander, caught, caught" Xu Weibang walked directly to Deputy Commander Chen and reported: "The target has been caught. The news just came back from the island." ¡°Is that the mercenary leader, Crocodile-backed Scorpion?¡± Deputy Commander Chen was slightly startled and asked. "Yes, that's him!" Xu Weibang continued: "This notorious mercenary leader has been toiling in the jungles of the southeast of our country for several years, and he has too many secrets. As long as we catch him, even if he has nothing Not to mention, this is also a very important bargaining chip for Sam Country." "I heard that he is very powerful and has almost no opponents in the world." Deputy Commander Chen frowned slightly, and then asked: "How did Gu Ying and the others catch him?" "Yes! This is exactly what I want to report to you." Xu Weibang's expression became solemn, and he continued: "In order to seize this important goal, we paid a heavy price and sacrificed a team member, Lone Eagle himself. also" "Lone Eagle, what happened to Lone Eagle?" When he mentioned Cheng Chong, who was the special operations commander of this military operation, Deputy Commander Chen's expression suddenly became a little nervous. Yes! Cheng Chong's position is really too important, too critical. It is directly related to the success or failure of this military operation, and it is also directly related to the bargaining chip for mobilizing a huge aircraft carrier battle group. Speaking more broadly, it is even directly related to the face and dignity of the entire country in front of the world. If they win, then everything will be easy for now. If unfortunately you lose the battle, the consequences will be disastrous. Where should the huge aircraft carrier battle group go, whether it should advance or withdraw, it will become very passive. ¡°And some foreign media, who have always been good at slandering China, will seize this golden opportunity to make a big fuss, which will inevitably carry out vicious propaganda that is extremely detrimental to China. ¡° Then, China¡¯s status in the world and its reputation in front of the world will definitely be severely hit and damaged. "Lone Eagle is injured." Xu Weibang said with a gloomy expression. "Are you injured? Is it serious?" Deputy Commander Chen asked with great concern. "It shouldn't be heavy." Xu Weibang continued: "According to Lijian's report, Lone Eagle has fainted. Mainly due to excessive blood loss. Before departure, we did not make a foolproof plan. In order to reduce the weight of the team members, we did not let them It would be remiss of me to carry plasma." "It's none of your business." Deputy Commander Chen looked at the southern sea through the ship window and said after a long time: "When performing special military missions, reducing the load is the key. It is impossible for the team members to carry the entire logistics supply system with them. Bring it with you.¡± "Is it fatal?" After finishing speaking, Deputy Commander Chen asked again with concern. "The situation is not very clear yet." Xu Weibang continued to report: "Currently, both Li Ying and Li Jian have treated his battlefield injuries, and the bleeding has stopped. Lone Ying and Li Ying have the same blood type. Li Ying asked me for instructions and wanted to give Lone Ying a blood transfusion on the spot" Having said this, Xu Weibang paused for a moment with an embarrassed expression. "What gave your instructions?" Deputy Commander Chen asked immediately. "I refused." When he said this, Xu Weibang looked not only embarrassed, but also a little helpless. Then he added: "I don't know how long this military operation will last. Now, we only have the last two team members left, who are still capable of fighting. I, I don't want to" Xu Weibang could hardly say the next words. They are all his subordinates, special warfare elites who have been carefully selected by him and trained with great effort and effort. Each one of them is his treasure. ¡°No matter who he gives up, it¡¯s like directly cutting out the flesh in his heart. However, at this time, he not only wanted to save the team members with all his strength, but he also had to take full responsibility for the special operations mission of this military operation. Although the battle on the isolated island has been temporarily resolved, who can guarantee what sudden changes will happen next? At this time, on the entire island, only the sharp eagle and the sharp sword were left to continue fighting. If Li Ying gives too much blood to Lone Ying, then in the end, it is very likely that only Li Jian will be left to continue fighting. In order to maintain the last bit of fighting power, for the final victory. Even if you have to endure the pain in your heart,"Since going south, the old general's health has been getting worse day by day." Xu Weibang continued. "It's a long journey, thousands of kilometers." Deputy Commander Chen looked solemn and worried: "After all, he is nearly a hundred years old. How can he withstand such a torment." Xu Weibang nodded: "I heard that the old general was lying on the hospital bed and still asking the medical staff to report the battle situation to him at all times. He even asked the medical staff to send him to the front line and send him to the seaside. He wanted to see this vast land with his own eyes. The southern sea area." "The veteran general's infinite loyalty to the country and the people, as well as this selfless spirit of defending the country, are worth learning from." Deputy Commander Chen said sincerely: "Older soldiers like him are even more valuable to our country. They are a treasure, and their iron-blooded spirit is the soul of our army. I am afraid that he will not survive the day of final victory, and this news may be good for his health." "I understand the commander's good intentions" Before Xu Weibang finished speaking, Deputy Commander Chen suddenly looked solemn and said solemnly: "We must keep strict confidentiality. The stakesthe veteran general understands." "Understood -" Xu Weibang nodded again and said in a serious tone: "I will arrange it myself -" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 595: Imminent You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Shi Rui walked out of the ward, General Min was indeed a little happy and relieved. For the old man, nothing is more important than military victory. However, his already old and disease-ridden body was already overwhelmed and in danger after traveling thousands of kilometers. After a large number of experts and medical staff provided rescue and care for several days and nights, although the condition was temporarily controlled, it was not fundamentally cured. At this moment, the old man's body is still extremely weak, like a candle in the strong wind, which may be extinguished almost at any time. Because of this, Deputy Commander Chen, Xu Weibang and others, who were afraid that the old man would not be able to wait for the final moment of victory, made an exception and specially arranged for Shi Rui to deliver the secret news in person. "However, the old man's body can no longer withstand any torture. Whether it¡¯s good news or bad news, in fact, at this time, for the elderly¡¯s body, the benefits are minimal, but the disadvantages are very significant. General Min, who was relieved for a short time, was soon sent to the ICU ward again for full-scale rescue. "However, even in the dying moment, the second before losing consciousness. What the old man is worried about and what he never forgets are still the soldiers on the isolated island. The soldiers he was thinking about who were fighting bloody battles with the enemy on the front line were not just his granddaughter Min Jie, but all the soldiers, including all the officers, soldiers, and commanders who were on the outskirts of the isolated island, waiting to confront the enemy. At this time, he no longer has himself, and only has family and national affairs related to the safety of the country When Cheng Chong woke up again, it was almost dark. The golden sunset spreads slantingly on the vast sea, and the waves are sparkling, which is really beautiful. The soft sunset passed through the thin canopy of trees and shone warmly on the commanding heights. It shone on Min Jie's often stern face, adding a bit of heroism and rare charm. It¡¯s like a beautiful battlefield picture. The first time Cheng Chong opened his eyes, he saw this scene, and he couldn't help but feel moved. But when he took a closer look at Min Jie's face again, he was surprised to find that there were tears in Min Jie's eyes, and there were medical equipment for blood transfusions next to her. Suddenly, Cheng Chong understood everything. Yes, Min Jie did not prohibit blood transfusion to Cheng Chong as required by her superiors. Instead, we tried our best to adopt a balanced approach. Under Wang Rong's supervision and persuasion, we managed to maintain a certain degree of control and tried our best to give Cheng Chong a blood transfusion while ensuring the safety of his own life The blood of the two of them flows together again. Seeing that Cheng Chong had woken up, the excited Min Jie quickly turned her head, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then turned her head with a smile on her face. To be honest, Min Jie, who has always been as cold as frost, is really pretty when she smiles. Not far away, Wang Rong, who had completely settled the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, saw this situation and ran over quickly with a look of joy on his face. After a long period of getting along, training, and bloody battles with the enemy, Cheng Chong has almost become a rock and backer in Wang Rong's mind. As long as Cheng Chong is alive, he can feel at ease. As long as Cheng Chong is alive, there is hope and everything for him and the entire special operations formation. This is a kind of trust, even a kind of spiritual dependence. "Wake up, finally wake up -" Wang Rong, who had always been serious, was so excited that he punched Cheng Chong: "Damn! You bastard, you scared me and Li Ying." ¡°Ah yo¡ª¡ª¡± Cheng Chong couldn¡¯t help but groaned, but he still couldn¡¯t move. Yes, his injuries are still very serious. Min Jie and Wang Rong, like two surgeons, tried their best to rescue him and help him simply treat the wounds on his body. Even on the island where the abdomen was cold and the heart was cold, there was something decent. It was sewn up and it seemed to be fine. But in fact, this is just an appearance. After all, the medical conditions on the island are really very limited and extremely crude. The two of them tried their best, but they could only perform simple and hasty treatment temporarily. The bleeding was finally stopped and disinfected as much as possible, and the superficial wounds were temporarily sutured As for in-depth treatment, to be honestTalk. Min Jie and Wang Rong certainly knew who the bastard Cheng Chong was referring to. "No cooperation at all, it's too difficult to handle, almost like a mad cow." Wang Rong, who has a lot of experience in interrogating and settling prisoners, immediately shook his head and replied. Cheng Chong was so painful that he could hardly speak anymore, he just looked up at Wang Rong and Min Jie. "We have no better way." Min Jie, who was distressed, took over the words and said: "For the time being, we can only use sedatives at intervals to stabilize him." "Where's hishis wound?" Cheng Chong endured the severe pain and asked. "I'll take care of it for him." Wang Rong glanced at the Crocodile-backed Scorpion not far away, and then said: "Lone Eagle, don't worry about him. He is stronger than a cow. If he breaks two arms, there will be no problem at all. What's the problem? You'd better take good care of your injuries!" "Yes, let him livelive." Cheng Chong looked at Wang Rong and continued: "Li Jian, I, I will give you a task. Take the time to interrogate him, everything must be interrogated. " After saying this with difficulty, Cheng Chong felt such severe pain all over his body that he almost fainted again. "Stop talking, stop talking, we all know it!" Min Jie saw this and stopped her quickly. "Yes! We all know that. You should take a good rest first." Wang Rong also quickly stopped him. Cheng Chong did not worry the two of them anymore. He closed his eyes slightly and breathed quickly to regain his strength. But he knew very well in his heart: Even if the crocodile-backed scorpion with two arms was cut off, even if it was as strong as an ox, if such a serious wound was not treated in time, it would be difficult to survive on this isolated island with a complex environment. I'm afraid I won't live long. However, he is extremely important and has a bearing on the entire war situation, so he must not die like this ¡°Obviously, everything is imminent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 596: Dangerous You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying these words with difficulty, Cheng Chong felt extremely tired. The body, an extremely complex machine, seems to have faced unprecedented challenges. Before, although he fell into a brief coma due to long-term lack of water, his body could still quickly return to normal as long as he replenished water in time. But this time, the situation is completely different. With multiple injuries on his body, including serious fatal injuries, his physical condition cannot be compared to before. If he does not receive timely treatment within a short period of time, he is likely to collapse and never have a chance to wake up. But now, the conditions on the isolated island are very simple, and it is impossible to give him in-depth treatment. We can only use temporary methods on the battlefield to deal with it simply. He was able to wake up temporarily because Min Jie risked her own life to save him what to do? Time is flowing extremely slowly, and this extremely slow time is devouring his body, his health, and even his last glimmer of hope every minute and second All this is irreversible. This is already very critical for Cheng Chong himself. Similarly, the matter of Cheng Chong, the formation captain, core figure and soul of the special operations formation, is also extremely critical and urgent for Min Jie and Wang Rong. On the other hand, the dangers on Crocodile Back Scorpion's side are just a lot more. At this moment, his two arms were cut off by horizontal knives, he suffered huge physical injuries, and he was bleeding like a fountain. Even if it is placed on the crocodile-backed scorpion, which is as strong as an ox, it is still a bit too much. What's more, the extremely powerful and violent Crocodile-backed Scorpion is even more impossible to succumb, even if he has become a prisoner at this time. Wang Rong has a gun belt around his neck and is tied to a big tree. , the whole body could not move at all. "However, this is all due to the suppressive effect of tranquilizers. Once the effects of the drug wear off, it¡¯s hard to say how fiercely this terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion with a fiery temper will be able to struggle and resist. Even if you torture yourself to death because of this, it is not impossible. ¡°Even if we take a step back, even if Wang Rong keeps suppressing him with sedatives, the sedatives will one day run out without being replenished at all. What¡¯s more, his body is already running out of food. If this important goal dies before the final victory. Then, the consequences will be unimaginable, and even the significance of this military operation will be greatly reduced. It can be seen that the situation on the isolated island is extremely critical. The situation is even more urgent. But at this time, the periphery of the isolated island was still surrounded by two huge military groups, still facing each other in tense formations, and there was no change at all. These two huge military groups are facing each other tit for tat, and neither one is willing to be outdone in front of the whole world. Even if you don¡¯t actually take action, you must not fall behind others and leave only words. After all, this is not only related to simple military issues and national dignity issues, but also involves deeper political issues, economic issues, and even the international discourse power and world pattern in the next few decades. major issues. Such major issues have always been an eternal topic in international disputes Faced with such a major issue of the century, no country will withdraw easily or give in easily since there have been countries and international disputes. Even if you cannot escape defeat in the end, you must go all out and fight until you are exhausted Cheng Chong, Min Jie and Wang Rong certainly understand the stakes involved. Of course, we also know that this is a war of attrition with no end in sight, a confrontation, or even a fierce battle In short, the time will become quite long. If there is no intervention from external forces, or if some major world-level changes occur, what will be the final outcome? How will the two opposing sides end up in the end? It¡¯s hard for anyone to say. Because, when it comes to such major international events, mankind still seriously lacks experience, let alone any historical events to learn from. But the team members on the isolated island can't wait any longer, and they can't even afford to wait. Because, every minute and second that passes, the team members will pay a heavy price, and no one canLike a cow, the body looks very weak. "I've been tricking them all along, and they have already said almost everything they need to say." Wang Rong replied truthfully: "I was just waiting for you to get better and report to you! They belong to the Navy SEALs. sixth" Before Wang Rong finished speaking, Cheng Chong stopped, interrupted him, and said, "Don't report this kind of thing to me, just say it's useful. Have you found a breakthrough?" Of course Wang Rong understood that the breakthrough Cheng Chong was asking about at this moment referred to the breakthrough to completely defeat the enemy, not the breakthrough to interrogate the two SEALs. Wang Rongqian shook his head darkly. How could he find such a major breakthrough so easily? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not certain whether a breakthrough can be found among those two SEALs! Because there is no evidence that those two little SEALs will have a breakthrough in defeating a huge military group or even a superpower Isn¡¯t this idea a bit too novel, or even too naive? After hearing what Wang Rong said, Cheng Chong, who was tired and weak, sighed softly. Then there was a sharp pain in the wound on his abdomen, but he still mustered up all his strength and continued: "Continue Not for a moment, don¡¯t, don¡¯t stop¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Cheng Chong felt his eyes go dark, fainted again, and fell unconscious "Gu Ying, you, what's wrong with you, what's wrong?" Just a second before he lost it, Cheng Chong vaguely heard the extremely anxious voices of Min Jie and Wang Rong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 597: I don¡¯t want to die You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong woke up again two days later. But none of the previously thorny problems have been solved, and a bigger crisis has erupted. Because, continuous sunny days and continuous high temperatures have once again shrouded the entire island in a thick haze of water shortage and thirst. People who have experienced it still have fresh memories of the horrific phenomenon of severe water shortage in the past few days. Therefore, when the lack of water and thirst once again hangs over everyone's heads, that horrible feeling of despair is once again like a devil and a beast, violently beating everyone's hearts. Because, in the face of water shortage and thirst, no one can stay aloof, and no one can live alone and exist without this huge crisis. After all, the rainwater accumulated by the team members with all their efforts some time ago is simply impossible to meet the daily drinking and normal physiological needs of so many people. This is not the end yet. But the more urgent and terrifying crisis happens to people. After the brutal fierce battle some time ago, the team members were all slightly or seriously injured, including the two seal prisoners and the terrifying crocodile-backed scorpion. At this time, the isolated island is a paradise for microorganisms. It is a great opportunity for them to reproduce wantonly and expand crazily. On the isolated island, countless human and animal corpses are the food they devour and the carrier of their crazy survival and reproduction This undoubtedly increases the risk of wound infection for everyone on the island who would otherwise not receive timely treatment. Among the only remaining people, Cheng Chong and Crocodile Back Scorpion were the most seriously injured and the most severely infected. Under the heavy injuries and the crazy effects of countless microorganisms, these two powerful and crucial people were tortured to death. All of this was quickly and violently devouring their lives and corroding their bodies. Compared with the past few days, Cheng Chong's body has become weaker. At this time, it was very difficult for him to even open his eyes. Not to mention such difficult movements as moving your body. And the crocodile-backed scorpion, who was originally as strong as an ox and whose muscles were as hard as granite, was also tortured by the heavy injuries on his body, the chemical effects of multiple doses of sedatives, and the crazy reproduction of microorganisms, and he also lost his temper. He has always been as violent as fire and as fierce as a demon. At this time, he has almost reached the last moment of his life. The body also gradually became weak and weak, as if it might collapse at any time. In addition to Cheng Chong and Crocodile Back Scorpion, Wang Rong and Min Jie, as well as the two SEAL team members, were more or less injured, and at this time, there were also minor or serious infections. However, relatively speaking, Min Jie¡¯s injuries were the lightest. However, in order to save Cheng Chong, she desperately continued to transfuse him with blood, which also made her body very weak, and her resistance and immunity were also declining rapidly. And among all the people, the most special and dangerous one is probably Meng Lang. Comrade Meng Lang, who had been steaming in the salty seawater for several days and nights under the scorching sun at sea, was extremely tired, and the skin all over his body had also suffered great trauma. At this moment, his skin is peeling off layer by layer This is an extremely scary thing, because once the protection of the skin is lost, it is like an ancient city losing the protection of its city walls, becoming extremely fragile and especially susceptible to infection. At this time, Min Jie and Wang Rong arranged for him to be placed alone under a big tree at a higher position near the sea, which was shady and ventilated, and kept him as far away from the infected area as possible. At the same time, use disinfection and sterilization drugs to suppress it as much as possible, try your best to maintain life and delay time And from the moment Cheng Chong woke up, all the problems and all the burdens were placed on his shoulders. Because he is the captain of the Lone Eagle special operations formation, the commander of frontline military operations, and the support and soul of all special operations team members. Faced with difficulties countless times, faced with dangers countless times, faced with crises countless times, Cheng Chong, whom they trusted, could always stand up at critical moments, often adopting some incredible methods to lead them out of difficulties and lead them out of trouble. Keep moving towards victory. At this time, Min Jie and Wang Rong still firmly believe that as long as Cheng Chong is still there, there is hope. As long as Cheng Chong is still there, there will be a solution to this extremely important problem.p; "Then what do you mean?" Wang Rong asked first before Cheng Chong could ask. "Can't you still see it?" Michael then looked at Cheng Chong and others worriedly, and then explained: "This is a war with no ending, there is no victory, and there will be no defeat. No matter what the final result is, All of us on the island must die!¡± Michael¡¯s words immediately made everyone present fall into deep thought. This is almost obvious, who can¡¯t see it? You know, two world-class superpowers are now confronting each other. Just outside the isolated island, two huge aircraft carrier battle groups have been assembled. Both sides have used almost all the military forces they can mobilize to form a huge encirclement on the outside. , are in a tense confrontation. Under such circumstances, who would give in easily and quit? Because the price of quitting is unimaginable and extremely unbearable. By then, if both sides open fire and fight, almost everyone on the island will have no way to survive. It is completely conceivable that under the bombardment of modern black technology and powerful weapons, even the legendary Superman will be directly blown into a pile of parts in a very short period of time. What¡¯s more, they are ordinary people of flesh and blood who were raised by their mothers and fathers! "If we take a step back, if the two sides can exercise rational restraint and no direct military conflict breaks out, they will just continue to face off like this, endlessly and without end." So, everyone on their isolated island also has no way to survive. You know, this is a small island isolated overseas, and all supplies are provided by outside sources. If the sea routes continue to be tightly blocked and supplies and backup are completely cut off, they will not be able to survive on their own for a long time. What's more, everyone on the island was injured to varying degrees, and they all had infections of varying severity. To put it bluntly, even if they continue to persist for another ten days and a half, it will be regarded as a miracle in human history. After all, they are all human beings! Who can truly be separated from human nature and normal physiological needs and exist for a long time? Precisely because of this, Michael's words caused Cheng Chong, Min Jie and Wang Rong to fall into deep contemplation. Even, to a certain extent, all the people on their isolated island have become a community of life. How to escape from the cruel environment on the island and how to leave the island alive has become an extremely important issue that all of them need to face. Cheng Chong, Min Jie and Wang Rong thought so too. However, the difference is that the first thing the three of them think of is victory, the mission of this military operation, the honor and disgrace of the country, and the dignity of the nation Then, there is personal safety! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 598: Drawing fire from under the cauldron You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After hearing the news, Cheng Chong, who was extremely weak and mentally exhausted, couldn't help but feel excited. It¡¯s like finding the North Star pointing the direction in the vast starry sky. ¡°It¡¯s even like finding the lighthouse in the vast sea that indicates the route home. Because this is a major breakthrough, and this is all hope. This is like finding a powerful flag on our side in the enemy's camp. As long as we use it well, anything is possible. But, how should he use this chess piece? "I want to go home. I miss my father, my mother, my wife, and my children." Jack looked at Cheng Chong and others like a child with a sad face. What he said next made everyone even more excited. Shocking. But I saw him saying solemnly: "I haven't drank hot coffee for more than ten days" It¡¯s not surprising that Navy SEALs can get married and have children while serving. However, after more than ten days of fierce fighting on the isolated island, most of the team members around him were killed or injured, and the entire team was almost wiped out. And he was trapped on the isolated island, and even became the opponent's prisoner When did this happen? With life and death on the line, it is not certain whether everyone can leave the island alive. At this time, he was still complaining about not having coffee. I really can¡¯t live without coffee. The huge differences in living habits and cultures always surprise people unexpectedly. But at this time, Cheng Chong didn¡¯t feel much surprise, let alone shocked. In addition to the long-term and in-depth study of the enemy before, and a certain understanding of the enemy, a large part of the reason is that his body can no longer bear it. Although he only managed to cheer up for a brief conversation, it was already very difficult for an extremely weak person like him at this time. The two sides just said a few words, and he already felt clearly that he was unable to do what he wanted. The discomfort in his body, as well as the huge pain and torture caused by the wound, almost made him faint again. Cheng Chong struggled to stop, and Min Jie and Wang Rong quickly understood. "Stop talking, save some energy and take a rest." Min Jie quickly advised. With that said, he and Wang Rong lifted Cheng Chong away. At this moment, Cheng Chong was lying on his back, half asleep, sometimes awake, sometimes comatose, and his consciousness was intermittent and in a trance. He was always switching between coma and wakefulness However, there is enough scientific proof that people¡¯s thinking is most active during this extraordinary time. And many thoughts and ideas that were originally unexpected, or even thought of, were decisively blocked by the so-called rationality of the brain, or even deleted directly. In this situation of flickering in a trance and intermittent loss of self-awareness, occasionally magically connected together. It even suddenly flashes into people's minds, which is surprising and even shocking Maybe just before he fell into coma, he heard Jack's words, and the words of thinking about his father and mother seemed to be some kind of reminder or hint. They were instantly imprinted in his mind, like a nightmare, making him think deeply and constantly. chew I don¡¯t know how long this state lasted. Until Cheng Chong woke up again, a total of thoughts that he found unbelievable suddenly appeared in his mind, and completely occupied his entire mind, controlling all his thinking - removing fuel from the bottom of the cauldron. He, who was already dying, couldn't help but feel a burst of uncontrollable excitement and excitement because of this sudden idea. My spirit was shaken by this, and the pain seemed to be relieved by most of it. Yes! In order to survive, in order to survive, those two SEALs can definitely stand on my side and be used by me. "The two SEALs who have put down their weapons don't seem to be of much use, but Jack just mentioned his parents and wife. In other words, what these two SEALs represent and involve is not just themselves, but also the families behind them, their fathers, their wives, the circle they have lived in for decades, including relatives. And friends and so on. If we continue to expand this group, what will it be? Now, these two SEALs are the only ones alive and captured. But how many SEALs died fighting on an isolated island?, and all close relatives are completely different. "Compared with money and interests, the safety of loved ones' lives is the top priority. This is simply incomparable, and there is no comparison. Once they learn that their young and energetic children, husbands, relatives and friends died tragically on an isolated island in a foreign country, and their remains were allowed to rot without being collected and buried in time. At that time, the heartbreaking feeling was like directly cutting out the flesh in their hearts. For them, the lives of their loved ones are more important than anything else. As for other aspects, those are things that the country should consider, and those who are high in the temple should consider. But what does all this have to do with them? Why should their children, husbands, and relatives die in vain? This is human nature. And human nature is extremely difficult to defeat, even if they are facing a country. At this time, Cheng Chong and others only have one chance. If their intentions are exposed, they will be severely strangled and destroyed by the other party. It is not impossible to even risk everything, kill people, completely destroy everything on the island, and even launch a full-scale war. Therefore, after careful consideration, Cheng Chong could only do this. As for how to obtain the private contact information of the family members of the two SEALs, and what methods to use to send the information quickly and confidentially. ¡°That¡¯s all Wang Rong¡¯s job and his specialty. After finishing all these instructions, Cheng Chong felt relieved and felt extremely tired and weak again. Unknowingly, he fainted and fainted again (Remember the website address of this website: www. hlnovel.com Chapter 599: The world is in uproar You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Dang Chong fainted again due to physical weakness. There were two things at the scene that did not stop because of this, but instead became more and more tense and urgent. The first thing is that Min Jie did her best to rescue Cheng Chong without slacking off or pausing for a moment. However, because Cheng Chong was too seriously injured, his abdomen was directly pierced. Although no important organs were injured, it was still very fatal and very dangerous. In addition, he failed to stop the bleeding in time at the beginning, resulting in excessive blood loss, seriously eroding his health and endangering his life safety. That¡¯s not all. The most fatal thing is that the medical conditions on the island are too poor and crude, and there is an unusual lack of drugs to treat trauma As a top special forces soldier, Min Jie has certain battlefield rescue capabilities and a certain level of medical treatment. Even if she takes a series of measures with all her strength, it is still difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. The dangerous and complex battlefield environment and the cruel reality of the crazy raging microorganisms made her powerless, so she could only take all feasible methods and go all out. However, due to the lack of timely treatment for a long time, and even the daily disinfection and anti-inflammation could not be met, the wounds on Cheng Chong's body had become infected, and they continued to expand and worsen. The dangerous level of the situation was self-evident. Yue. Min Jie¡¯s rescue mission is becoming more and more difficult, and the difficulty is getting higher and higher. She was almost fighting for it with her own life. However, the cruel reality is: Cheng Chong's injury has not improved at all. If it can be alleviated to a certain extent, it can be regarded as a great success. At this time, Cheng Chong¡¯s life was really in danger. But the situation on the isolated island has not changed at all yet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ There is no hope of backup supplies, and as for safely leaving the island and escaping danger, there is no need to even think about it. The other thing is what Cheng Chong just told Wang Rong. Although at this moment Cheng Chong is unconscious and in danger. " However, Wang Rong, who knew the stakes and the importance of priorities, could only temporarily put aside the work of saving Cheng Chong's life and go all out to complete the important task that Cheng Chong had just entrusted to him. After a few days of peaceful coexistence, and even some sincere exchanges and interactions, Wang Rong has gained a certain amount of trust from the two SEALs. In addition, both sides are well aware of the current battlefield environment and the strategic situation on the isolated island. Therefore, Wang Rong spent almost no effort and soon received the full support of the two people. At this time, the two of them have only one goal and one hope, and that is to survive. As for other aspects, the Sam soldiers, who have always advocated freedom and self-esteem, did not attach too much importance to it, nor did they consider it too much. Anyway, for their military theory, it is already a miracle that they can persist until now. They have fulfilled all the responsibilities and obligations of a soldier, especially a SEAL. Since there is no certainty or hope of victory, since most of the casualties have occurred, and they have long run out of ammunition and food. So, it is reasonable and even natural for them to raise their hands and surrender. Even if you go back, you will not be punished in any way, and you will even be regarded as a hero. In this situation, their only goal is to stay alive. Therefore, when Wang Rong approached them to discuss this important topic together according to Cheng Chong's proposal and request, the two parties immediately exchanged opinions and quickly reached an agreement. What happened next became extremely smooth and fast. The high-precision information collection, processing, and launch equipment that Wang Rong carried with him quickly played an extremely important role at this time. Wang Rong had collected and stored everything that had happened in the past ten days on the isolated island. At this time, he took some more purposeful photos and collected them. In this way, the cruel scenes on the isolated island were quickly converted into countless photos and videos, and then into radio signals. Through Wang Rong's special method and encrypted transmission methods, they avoided the other party's strong radio interference. , quickly sent to the other side of the world - to the families of Michael, Jack and other SEALs. Even the careful king?, with the assistance of Michael and Jack, a short special was filmed for each SEAL who died in the battle, specifically introducing the battle situation of the SEAL who changed their name, and how they were not able to restrain themselves in time after their death, so that The corpse was left to be bitten by insects and flies, and the cruel scene of high degree of decay was recorded and sent directly. When one after another, cruel, bloody, and seriously inappropriate pictures and videos are released to a peaceful and peaceful society Suddenly, like a dead night, a burst of terrifying thunder suddenly erupted. It is like a calm lake suddenly experiencing a tsunami causing landslides and ground cracking. The world was in an uproar and everyone was shocked. Because all the cruel, tragic, and even very inhumane and horrific scenes that happened on the isolated island are things that no one living in a civilized and peaceful society can even imagine. Even people with ulterior motives, racking their brains and exhausting their lives, can't think of cruel things, but on this small island, which is small and isolated in the sea, it is actually happening and being staged . This is an extremely shocking fact. It is a cruel reality that is simply unbelievable. After sending the photos and videos of the enemy, Wang Rong certainly did not forget to send some photos and videos of the remains of the martyrs. Finally, he also attached the live videos of Michael and Jack to add additional explanations to increase the credibility of the matter. When this deafening thunder suddenly exploded towards the country of Sam on the other side of the ocean. The response was very strong. Faced with such shocking information, the family members of the SEALs who received this information certainly did not hide their secrets, and it was quickly captured sensitively by the global media. Immediately, it began to ferment on a large scale. The news media, which were almost crazy for news about this war, immediately opened up their firepower and spread rapidly around the world at the fastest speed, immediately becoming the hottest hot topic in the world. This small island suddenly became the focus of attention from all over the world. Objectively speaking, when they first learned of the news, the citizens of Sam Country were very angry. They have always felt that they are superior to others, and they will never allow the dignity of their country and their soldiers to suffer such heavy losses and defeats. Many radicals even clamored loudly for China to pay for its blood debt We must do our best to make this newly rising eastern power pay a heavy price. However, after being aggressive and excited, they soon began to become calm again. Especially when they saw the photos and videos sent by Wang Rong about the remains of some Chinese soldiers, as well as the photos and explanations of Michael and Jack. They began to regain their senses and began to understand the vague truth behind the matter. To put it simply, this is a contest and game between two big powers. Once the war machine is started, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the heavy price paid will never be measured. Tragic scenes like this on the isolated island will become It increases like crazy and keeps emerging ¡°In this military game and contest, they are not justified and they are at a moral disadvantage. This is a military provocation and military test initiated by themselves "Huaxia has always strictly adhered to the basic principles of peaceful coexistence and did not provoke them. They came to the door on their own initiative. For the ulterior secrets of some vested interests, the so-called political achievements of some politicians who talk loudly on the stage, and even some so-called national interests that cannot withstand scrutiny at all And proactively provoked military frictions and local military conflicts. However, for all this, why should we impose pain and harm on the heads of ordinary citizens? What about imposing it on each of their young and lively soldiers? Although it is the bounden duty and mission of the military to defend the homeland and the country, it is by no means a bargaining chip for some politicians on the negotiating table, nor a springboard for advancement to obtain greater benefits. Especially the families of the SEALs who died in the battle are filled with anger and grief. Immediately afterwards, the large number of family members of the navy officers and soldiers who were in the aircraft carrier battle group also quickly developed a sense of crisis and urgency, and then began to spread crazily to all military family groups in the Sam Country. , and then began to spread to families with young men of working age, and finally turned into all citizens of a country Because, once the terrifying machine of war is started, no one can truly stay out of it, and no one can guarantee that they will be safe. But what does all this have to do with ordinary citizens like them? Why should we let them give up a good life and bear all this? Isn¡¯t it possible to coexist peacefully? Doesn¡¯t stability and unity sound good? Why do we have to cross the ocean and make these fearless battles and sacrifices with a newly rising eastern power? Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? One stone stirs up a thousand waves. The whole country of Sam was shocked and boiling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I can guarantee that I will be safe. But what does all this have to do with ordinary citizens like them? Why should we let them give up a good life and bear all this? Isn¡¯t it possible to coexist peacefully? Doesn¡¯t stability and unity sound good? Why do we have to cross the ocean and make these fearless battles and sacrifices with a newly rising eastern power? Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? One stone stirs up a thousand waves. The whole country of Sam was shocked and boiling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 600: Parade to exert pressure You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Cheng Chong¡¯s move was like a sudden thunder, shaking the entire Sam Country and even the whole world. Those fat-headed authorities in Sam Country who have always been domineering around the world never imagined that they, who were originally full of confidence and sure of victory, would be caught off guard and dizzy by such a dull punch. What made them even more unexpected was that all these bloody and cruel photos on the battlefield were actually sent by them as SEALs. This is simply a stab in the back! No, this is going to cost them their lives! They also responded very quickly and have some experience in dealing with such emergencies. However, an incident like this is something they have never encountered since the founding of the country. They quickly adopted crisis public relations and tried their best to calm the situation, and then tried to use various means to obscure the facts, divert the attention of the people, and confuse the public. During the crisis, they adopted at least three public relations methods. First, within a controllable scope, we must block the news with all our strength to prevent such photos and videos from continuing to spread on a large scale. Secondly, immediately contact the SEALs on the isolated island and order them to immediately stop all remarks and actions that are detrimental to the country, and to distort the facts as much as possible in accordance with their requirements. ¡°Once again, in the name of a press conference of the Ministry of National Defense, we spoke in public to clarify the facts, and used high pressure and even threats to refute rumors. He also threatened to hold certain irresponsible news media organizations accountable for reporting news that is inconsistent with the facts, etc. However, their series of public relations methods did not achieve the desired results. ¡°It¡¯s even counterproductive. To some extent, it aggravates the seriousness of the situation. It not only weakens the credibility of the authorities, but also makes the people more distrustful of the authorities. Such an incident is far from as simple as they expected. First of all, their country has always advocated freedom of the press and freedom of speech. The authorities have no right to interfere with news media organizations, even if the news reports make their authorities anxious, the authorities have no right to interfere. Secondly, at this time, their military could not contact the SEALs on the isolated island. Because the last two remaining SEALs had long been prisoners of the elite Chinese special forces. The reason why we have been able to contact them before is because the elite Chinese special forces team did this deliberately, using this method to confuse them and appease them, lest they get hot-headed and do something irreparable and stupid. Finally, as for their methods of mobilizing all the news media they can mobilize and mobilize, fabricating a large amount of information, and trying to distort the facts, it also has no effect. Because, no matter how they distort or quibble, they can't explain the series of photos and videos from the isolated island that are so real that there is no doubt about it. ¡°Citizens with certain discernment abilities are not as easy to fool as they think. In the age of the Internet and the era of information explosion, if you still want to use this old-fashioned or even outdated means to continue to deal with and solve such new things, it is simply deceiving yourself and deceiving yourself. The situation is like making wine, fermenting rapidly. The conflict between the people and the authorities is still rising rapidly, and there is no sign of stagnation or reversal. Under the fact that a large number of iron -like facts, in the case of shocking all over the world, all their public relations methods are so pale and so weak. However, it all happened so quickly and suddenly. "However, it is a major event related to the country's military, a country's interests in the next few decades, and even the world pattern in the next few decades. How could the Sam government, which had always placed profit first, give up so easily and hastily? They must be shameless and continue to deny it. They are still relying on their shamelessness to move around the world with hooligan habits, and continue to play Tai Chi with the people and make peace with the mud. They just don¡¯t let go, and they just don¡¯t admit this iron-clad cruel fact. In the face of huge interests, of course they have to fight to the death. They will never let go or let go until the last moment. Because this matter is really too big, far beyond their imagination. Perhaps, before starting, they also thought about the worst consequences. However, when all this really appeared in front of their eyes, they deeply understood the situation.Seriously, this is a serious matter, and this matter must not be done lightly and hastily. In desperation, they resorted to their trump card - shamelessness. Just one word, Lai. Does not admit it, nor respond positively. ¡°As long as the authorities themselves do not admit it, then all the photos and videos are false. If they are not confirmed, they are rumors and rumors and cannot be trusted. Anyway, as long as they are shameless and delay as much time as possible, the final victory will still belong to them without any doubt, without exception. They are very familiar with this method, and they have applied it with great proficiency and ease in facing many major events. Not the slightest sense of guilt. However, the families of those soldiers will never compromise. Especially those family members who know that their relatives are bleeding and dying on the front line, or are preparing to go to the front line to bleed and sacrifice, they will not give up and compromise so easily. You must know that the vast majority of citizens living at the bottom of society are not as far-sighted as the authorities, let alone as broad-minded and far-sighted as the authorities. In fact, all people living in this world have certain limitations in their cognitive abilities due to their different learning, growth, life and work experiences. As for the people living at the bottom, this limitation is of course even more serious. Many times, it is even irrational. As for the future pattern of the world, it is related to the vital interests of the country in the next few decades. Such a topic is too big, the level is too high, and it sounds too illusory. In other words, what does all this have to do with them? They only care about their immediate interests, income from work, transactions in the market, the cost of living as a family, the quality of their own life, etc. As for a series of high-level topics such as world structure, national strategy, etc., those are things that only those high-ranking figures should consider. What does it have to do with ordinary people like them? Why should their relatives go to the front line to bleed and die? Why should their young people sacrifice themselves in vain for so-called military and national affairs that are invisible, intangible, and very ungrounded? We will not do such a loss-making business. "Similarly, they who always regard profit as their life will never do such stupid things. What makes them even more dissatisfied is that the authorities are actually deceiving themselves and others in this regard. He has an ugly face with a tough mouth, and vows to stick to the rogue and hooligan habits he has persisted for decades to the end. Neither explain nor explain, just pretend you haven't seen anything, you can make trouble as long as it doesn't affect national affairs, just do whatever you want. " However, the authorities' rogue and rogue methods, occasionally coupled with intermittent deafness, have only aggravated the dissatisfaction and anger of the majority of the people. Led and instigated by some radical military family members, they began to gather together and then adopted the most common and effective method of protesting against the authorities, organizing large-scale demonstrations. At first, only some radical military family members participated, then most of the military family members, followed by more active student groups, and finally it gradually evolved into demonstrations involving all walks of life "Massive demonstrations continue to break out in Sam Country, with more and more people participating, and they have gradually become a menacing and unstoppable force The marchers shouted slogans: Stop the bloodshed, stop the war, and withdraw from the southern sea. We must immediately stop this stupid decision-making that is not worth the gain, and even threaten some authorities to step down directly. Otherwise, they will take more violent measures to stop this. You must know that their legal system allows some of their citizens to carry guns. "There are precedents and traditions in their country for those who use violent means to deal with certain authorities. Many times, they don¡¯t just say it casually, it¡¯s as simple as that. However, those who have been in the political arena for a long time and have fought their way out in various crises and situations do not give in so easily. What's more, when faced with such a major matter that concerns the vital interests of the country in the next few decades, it is even more impossible to give up and compromise easily. Soon, they adopted a series of measures to appease and suppress at the same time. On the one hand, they used tough methods and directly suppressed with force on the pretext that some demonstrators violated the law; on the other hand, they used a more peaceful tone to suppress some people. Vulnerable groups, cheap comfort After Lai, they adopted this strategy and tactics of procrastination. Anyway, as long as the status quo is maintained for the time being, continue to drag it out. The final beneficiary still belongs to them. You must know that with their military strength, comprehensive national capabilities, and their supremacy in the international arena, as well as their achievements and achievements in the world, they have worked hard and domineering for decades. The final victory will definitely be theirs, there is no doubt about it. Because, in their knowledge, they have never failed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; After Lai, they adopted this procrastination strategy and tactics again. Anyway, as long as the status quo is maintained for the time being, continue to drag it out. The final beneficiary still belongs to them. You must know that with their military strength, comprehensive national capabilities, and their supremacy in the international arena, as well as their achievements and achievements in the world, they have worked hard and domineering for decades. The final victory will definitely be theirs, there is no doubt about it. Because, in their knowledge, they have never failed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 601: The last straw You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing the massive demonstrations in the country, the Sam State authorities, while adhering to the basic principle of "lai" Wei, were intermittently deaf and tried their best to delay. Because, as long as we drag it on, as long as we don¡¯t admit it, don¡¯t discuss it, and don¡¯t make a decision ? Then, everything is possible. In this way, the originally one-sided situation seems to have reached a deadlock again due to the rogue and hooligan response of the Sam Country authorities. The situation of the war seems to be back to before. Cheng Chong¡¯s move to pull the trigger does not seem to have the expected effect. The situation continues to be deadlocked. Time, however, continues to flow impartially, minute by minute. However, this elite team of Chinese special forces on an isolated island really cannot afford to spend any money. At this moment, since they adopted this plan, they have been paying close attention to the reactions of the outside world. Their nerves are highly tense and sensitive. , It¡¯s really like a year. In addition, Cheng Chong, a crocodile-backed scorpion who is dying on an isolated island, and Meng Lang, whose skin has fallen off all over his body and is infected in large areas. The three of them really couldn't afford to waste a minute or a second. If this stalemate continues, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, at this time, they are on an isolated island, their minds are still clear to a certain extent, and they can still move normally. Min Jie and Wang Rong, who are fighting normally, are really worried about their inner worries and the feeling of impatient anxiety. It cannot be expressed in human words. what to do? What's more, at this time, Cheng Chong, whom they had always relied on, was still in a coma and was dying. Not only are they unable to put forward constructive suggestions and formulate solutions at this moment, they also need to spare most of their time and energy to take good care of him and try their best to rescue him A deadlock, a heart-wrenching deadlock. Suffering, maddening suffering. At this time, Min Jie and Wang Rong felt the helpless feeling of being powerless in the face of the general trend of the world, and the sense of struggle that no matter how hard they tried, it was all in vain. However, at this extremely critical moment. They both seemed to have forgotten an extremely important factor. That is, behind them, there is a vast China, a motherland with more than one billion people, millions of troops, an economy and comprehensive national strength that can almost catch up with Sam's country. That¡¯s the place they defend to the death. Of course, that is also their greatest support and backing. It is the place where they were born and raised. Due to the rush of time, Cheng Chong's sober time was short and his energy was very limited. Therefore, when explaining this very important task, Cheng Chong selectively forgot to report the application to his superiors in time, and instead directly reported it to Wang Rong and Min. Jie and the two assigned the task. In fact, when he was sober before, Cheng Chong knew clearly that if he submitted this plan to his superiors in a timely manner, he would be able to apply for it. Then, the superiors will inevitably hold repeated meetings to study this plan, and even continue to report it to their superiors. It is possible to reply to them only after obtaining a series of signatures and approvals. If this is the case, the process will not be completed within a few days. This is relatively smooth, and the superiors still agree with this plan. If someone raises objections or directly refuses, then this plan will not be implemented. No matter what the result is, it is almost foreseeable. By that time, the day lily will be cold. However, under the crisis situation, they were on an isolated island and they really couldn't afford to waste a single minute. Furthermore, this is not in line with Cheng Chong¡¯s behavior. He has always been bold and daring to think and act. This is not the first time he has disobeyed orders on the battlefield. What is even more hateful is that he made a decisive decision when time was tight, the situation was critical, and he himself was sometimes awake and sometimes fainting. Even though, he knew in advance that this plan to pull out the firepower was no small matter. Once implemented, it would shake the earth, even the world, and stir up the world. However, he has extremely strong willpower and stubborn nature, and he is still serving as a frontline commander at this moment. Once he makes a decision or makes up his mind, he will spare no effort to implement it resolutely, even if it breaks the sky, he will still be there. No matter what. ??????????????????????????????? Cheng Chong, this idiot, didn¡¯t respond in time.A despicable crime The world is boiling. The bullied people in the world are angry. Even many countries that have been willing to serve as the followers and pawns of the Sam Kingdom for decades have begun to criticize their master, and have switched sides and turned to the Chinese camp What's more, there are countless citizens in Sam Country who are holding massive anti-war and anti-bloodshed demonstrations What does it mean to betray one's relatives and alienate one's relatives, and what does it mean to be unjust and have few helpers? The current Sam government really has the deepest understanding and the most say. All this seems to be the last straw that breaks the huge camel's back in Sam Country. However, the Sam government, which has always been arrogant and accustomed to being domineering, will immediately give in and give up the huge interests it has controlled for decades? ?Then you are thinking wrong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 602: Game of Strength You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It seems that the power and prestige accumulated over the years cannot be suppressed. ¡°However, if we continue to resort to hooligan and rogue methods and continue to act stupid, it is obvious that we can no longer pretend. Otherwise, the world may not be able to figure out whether they are pretending to be stupid or stupid, or whether they are really stupid and stupid, and there is no need to pretend at all. Furthermore, if this continues, won¡¯t the international ¡°prestige¡± they have built up over the past few decades be completely destroyed? The old face can't hang up, so how can I talk about prestige? What about face? How can you still hang out in the international community in the future? How can you still have the nerve to say that you are the police of the world and God¡¯s chosen people? What's more, in the future, how can he set an example for his younger brothers and bastards, deceive them, and do positive ideological work for them? No, we must not let the situation continue to deteriorate in a direction that is not good for us. It¡¯s not worth mentioning at all. ???????????????? When did a big commotion really happen again? It¡¯s all because they are too kind and they are used to it. It¡¯s completely understandable that I¡¯ve been idle for a long time and sometimes feel bored, so I find something to do to make a fuss and find my sense of presence in this country. People! If you have been frustrated for a long time, or have been idle for a long time, you always have to find something to entertain yourself and vent your emotions. It¡¯s human nature, don¡¯t take it too seriously. As for the anti-war and anti-bloody march slogans they chanted, that¡¯s a bit funny. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How did the Sam Kingdom come to the lofty position of being the only one in the world, controlling everything, and even monopolizing everything? This is definitely not given by charging phone bills, or it is drawn by lucky draw. Thinking back carefully, of all the things Sam has now, which one was not snatched away by means of war and bloodshed? Without bloodshed, without war, would they have all this now? What a dream. Whether you like it or not, and whether you believe it or not, this is the reality of human society. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world than this? They are obviously a group of silverfish that rely on shelter and plunder to live a prosperous and leisurely life. They have always adopted a hungry posture of eating people without spitting out bones, but they still have to put on a kind, benevolent, elegant and noble attitude. Eating posture. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you have to be a bitch and build an archway at the same time? Hypocritical, right? Therefore, when the march just started, the Sam State authorities did not take it too seriously. You are making trouble, what should we do, and what should we do! "When you have made enough trouble, our authorities will give you a step up accordingly, and this matter will be over. Both parties will be mutually beneficial and win-win, and everyone will be happy." ¡°If the authorities foolishly agree to your request at this time, then they are really foolish! ¡°Imagine if I agreed to your request to stop the war and stop the bloodshed. Stop the war and the bloodshed from now on. From now on, I will be an amiable and harmless person in the world So, let me ask you, what should the authorities do to maintain your high welfare and high treatment? What should you do to maintain your long vacation and high consumption? Yes, it¡¯s a matter at the national level now, and you don¡¯t care. Because, the country is everyone¡¯s country, it is the country of all its citizens, it seems to have nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you! Anyone can watch the fire from the other side and watch the fight in the clouds. ¡°However, once your own vital interests are involved and your high welfare is deprived, it goes without saying that you will definitely jump up as if you have stepped on the tail. Isn¡¯t it? Not even the slightest sense of guilt. Anyway, this is all for their own benefit, as long as the final result is beneficial to them. At this time, it¡¯s up to them to make trouble on their own! What¡¯s more, there are some terrorist organizations hiding in the dark that are almost impossible to guard against, have a lot of headaches, but are powerless to do anything about! Who can guarantee that they will take advantage of this opportunity to cause trouble? Originally, one Huaxia was enough to give them a headache. Now, there are still a large number of countries and forces that follow the trend, and they all stand on the opposite side of themselves. Even for decades, it has beenThey are all his followers. Many countries and groups of Ponyboy have also shown their dissatisfaction with themselves, and even defected, publicly expressed their opinions, and directly defected to the Chinese camp. This is a bit tricky. Faced with such an unfavorable situation and facing such overwhelming pressure, the Sam Country authorities began to panic. "However, they have always been shrewd, cunning, and extremely confident. They will not give up, let alone admit defeat. Instead, they will still struggle to the death, shamelessly and forcefully fight for it. Soon, they formulated a plan for peaceful negotiations, trying to bring China to the negotiating table, and the two sides negotiated calmly. This is an old trick they have been playing. When the war can no longer go on, it will be moved out to deceive others. Even if the situation is very unfavorable to you, you will still use this trick to gain greater benefits for yourself. At the same time, you can also completely cover up your shameful face after being defeated. They have played this trick many times over the decades. With their super strong national power alone, they already have an unshakable international status in the world. Under normal circumstances, as long as they take the initiative to propose this negotiation plan, the other party will not disagree. No one dares to disagree. It can be said that nothing goes wrong, and it always works. However, it is a pity that they hit a nail this time. In other words, the only condition for negotiation is to go back to where you came from and never come back again. In this regard, the backbone is so straight and the attitude is so hard. Soon, the Sam State authorities received a reply from the Chinese side that they refused to negotiate. They were actually slapped in the face! This is really unreasonable. Now, they are lowering their posture, asking for peace and negotiating with others in a humble voice. Actually, he was rejected ruthlessly by the other party. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of concern for our country? Do you still have a world police? Do you still see us, God¡¯s chosen people, in your eyes? The authorities of Sam Country were finally angry. "If the tiger doesn't show off its power, you really think we are sick cats!" The current situation of the battle is still unclear, and it is not certain who will win in the end! Even if there is a real fight, we can't be afraid of you. Even if you add those wall-riding factions who can adapt to the situation, so what. If there is a real fight, they may not be our opponents. ??????????????????????????? We really want to take a closer look, if there is a real fight, who will not be afraid of death, risk their lives, and dare to truly stand in your camp and be the enemy of our powerful Sam country. The authorities of Sam Country, who thought they had been greatly insulted, quickly passed the Congress and prepared for a major counterattack to teach them a lesson, preferably a bloody lesson. Let them remember for a long time and always remember who is the real boss in this world. A world-class war that is simply immeasurable seems to be coming. The whole world is shrouded in a dense cloud of terror and war, and is on the verge of breaking out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 603: Upgrade again You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Objectively speaking, whether it is in terms of economy, military, or comprehensive national strength, Sam Country obviously still occupies a certain advantage. This is an undoubted fact. This is also the capital and confidence that they have dominated the world and dominated the world for many years. Over the past few decades, they have been relying on their own strength and arrogance to dominate the world. Whenever a country dares to say no, they will immediately adopt a series of measures such as economic sanctions, political isolation, oppression of public opinion, and even direct military threats. , until the other party completely surrenders and completely obeys their instructions and manipulation. Otherwise, make a series of strikes and destruction preparations! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Under their manipulation behind the scenes, how many countries in the world have been ruined and have been mired in the quagmire of war, unable to extricate themselves. Since then, everything has withered and life has been ruined. Countless innocent people have been homeless and displaced. Even the most basic safety of life and property has not been guaranteed at all His situation is by no means as simple as tragic. After decades of tyranny, it has established a barbaric image of power, hegemony, and supremacy in front of the whole world. Just like a high-voltage wire, whoever touches it will be unlucky, and whoever touches it will be punished! There are almost no exceptions. But now, the rapid rise of China has seriously threatened their hegemonic position. Even in terms of the economy that they rely on for survival, they have begun to seize the world market with them and take away part of the cake that originally belonged to them This is something they will never tolerate. In fact, in the past few decades, they have never relaxed their vigilance against this giant dragon in the east, and they have never put down their weapons of sanctions and means of control. And from multiple aspects, they started together, hoping to strangle the entire China before it could rise. Or you can completely become their lamb to be slaughtered, take whatever they want, be slaughtered at any time, and can be sheared at any time. Or, trample them under your feet like ants forever, never being able to stand up again. In the face of naked interests and under the supreme hegemony, there is no mercy or reason. Under the mask of freedom, equality, and peace and humanity that they have always admired, the truth is so bloody and so sharp. Under this high-pressure world situation, China will either completely surrender to them, become their little follower, and become their host. Or you will be permanently suppressed by them, trampled under their feet forever, and never be able to lift your head up. Obviously, the stubborn Eastern dragon will never be willing to be a plaything in their hands, let alone a lamb to be slaughtered in their pen, and will never be trampled under their feet and oppressed forever . "The stubborn China, the hard-working and brave Chinese nation, after experiencing a hundred years of severe pain, endured the humiliation, relied on self-reliance, united as one, and forged ahead. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a radical move against the current, consuming generations of sweat and effort. Finally, today, decades later, relying on our own strength, bit by bit, step by step, we have risen proudly. However, China, which is rising rapidly, still adheres to the basic principles of peaceful coexistence with the world, still insists on being kind to others, adheres to the development theory that all things can grow together without harming each other, and paths run parallel without conflict, and do its best to resolutely maintain world peace. However, despite this, in the eyes of the Sam State authorities, it has still become a thorn in their flesh, and they are eager to get rid of it. It is precisely because of this that a series of their methods have gradually failed. They were so anxious that they adopted more direct and naked methods, secretly cultivating anti-China forces, and even directly assigned the Scorpion mercenary group to secretly lurk close to them, formulating a highly targeted "Eastern Plan" and trying to use all feasible means to suppress them with all their strength. China, control China. ¡°Even if it is harmful to China, can contain China¡¯s rise, and can undermine China¡¯s peace and unity, they will never relent and never give up trying easily as long as it is feasible. However, under China's counterattack, when all this was gradually exposed in front of the world, it was impossible to cover up or even end it. They finally tore off all the hypocritical masks on their faces, and finally revealed their tough and bloody thugs. They actually ignored the face of the big country and directly sent an elite SEAL team to the isolated island in person to join the war. It¡¯s a pity that the elite SEALs they sent were severely blocked at sea, and the sea routes were blocked.The islands are all China's defense bases and forward bases. If these bases are allowed to take the initiative, they may not be able to win every battle, but in terms of defense, they are simply monolithic and impeccable. At this time, don¡¯t look at the Sam Kingdom, which has a few followers and younger brothers, shouting and shouting under the guise of joint military exercises. It looks like a huge force, a mighty military force, and a formidable edge. However, in the vast area of ????the southern sea area, where the archipelago is dotted and the defense facilities are dense and complete, it is still a bit unsatisfactory. In other words, facing them on the front line at this moment, it seems that there are only two aircraft carriers and the attached battle fleet. However, if you add in the national defense fortifications that China has built on all the islands in the southern sea, it can be described as spectacular. ?????Each island has been specially designed and constructed according to local conditions, and can be regarded as a defensive combat system. It can even be seen as countless permanent aircraft carrier battle groups that cannot be defeated or blown up. Once the firepower is fully unleashed, it will be Fentian¡¯s thunderous fury. Any hostile forces that dare to break into it will be completely eliminated within a very short period of time. Even without a single salvo, all incoming enemies can be blown into the seabed and become fish feed. However, this is only for ordinary opponents. And behemoths like Sam Country, technological monsters, still have to be excluded. It seems that it is not that simple to solve it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 604: Dangerous temptation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because a large number does not mean a strong combat effectiveness. In war, there are many factors involved, and quantity is just one of them. What's more, once a war breaks out, the war will affect all aspects and no blind spots. In a certain aspect, or in other words, victory on a battlefield can only represent a partial victory. A staged victory cannot represent the entire or final victory. Therefore, even if the defense facilities in the southern sea area are complete and they have an absolute advantage in numbers, if a war really starts, it will not play a decisive role in the overall victory. However, even if this is the case, it is enough to make the commanders of the Sam Aircraft Carrier Battle Group feel scared and guilty. After receiving the secret order, the commanders constantly looked around the surrounding sea areas and surrounding islands. It was as if they saw countless pairs of hostile eyes, staring at them from all directions And behind these eyes, there are countless artillery, and even anti-aircraft carrier missiles and anti-ship missiles, which are aimed at their fleet from all directions, even accurately locking on each of their warships, just waiting for that sound With the order, the general will fire thousands of cannons. How spectacular the scene will be Oh no! How tragic it must be As soldiers and fleet commanders, they are well aware of the horror of being surrounded by enemies. The permeating feeling can send chills down the spine and break out in cold sweat. Yes, you politicians sitting in the back with batons in your hands can heat up your heads, slap your butt, and issue an order directly: Let¡¯s do it! "But commanders who are on the front line and are responsible for the lives of hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers must not have a fever in their heads even if they have a cold or fever. Although, for them, it is their bounden duty to obey orders, but they still refuse to do the job that clearly requires them to be courier boys and take the initiative to kill people. Once the battle is lost, the life and death of hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers can almost depend on a thought. Even if they were finally held accountable, no one would take the initiative to take responsibility for them. This kind of fool's business that only pays no profit will be done by anyone who likes it, but they won't do it anyway. ??Furthermore, I didn¡¯t have this plan before, and I didn¡¯t say that I would actually start it! ¡°It¡¯s just that under the guise of joint military exercises, we set up our positions, show off our military power, intimidate and frighten the other side. This has been the case for so many years. ¡°But I didn¡¯t say, you really have to roll up your sleeves, throw off your arms, and really do it with the other person! Taking a step back, even if it is a real fight, it is not like this. How can one take the initiative to send his huge battle group into the enemy's encirclement before the war has begun? This order obviously cannot be executed. "However, the country's face and the mood of the authorities still need to be taken care of. Furthermore, in their perception, the other party¡¯s military strength and the country¡¯s comprehensive strength are not as good as their country¡¯s after all. If the two sides really break up and start a full-scale war, the other side may not necessarily be able to take advantage. After weighing the pros and cons, they determined that the other party would not take action easily. ??When there is no certainty of victory, no one will be stupid enough to plunge their country into the quagmire of war unless it is absolutely necessary, and it is possible that it will be devastated and plummeted from then on. After some analysis and research, the authorities of Sam Country soon gained confidence again. The attitude became tough again. Since, the current whirlpool of the war and all the disputes are closely surrounding that small island. It is better to use this as a bargaining chip and as a front line to fight with China to the end and fight to the end. The main reason why they are so passive now is precisely because of what happened on that island. As for the subjective performance of the two SEALs, it made them a little crazy He actually recognized his enemy as a friend and even turned his elbows outward. Is this still the SEAL team they have always trusted the most? They gave all their best resources to the SEALs. Is this how they repay the country? However, when something goes wrong, there must be a monster. According to their analysis and judgment, the SEALs are likely to have been defeated, but the Chinese side did not directly announce it to the outside world for some purpose. ¡°However, such a failure, such a slap in the face, is something that the Sam government, which has always been arrogant, must not tolerate.Things to endure. They who have always called themselves the police of the world, when have they ever been defeated? When did you ever lose face like this? Since the SEAL team has been defeated, even the last two SEAL team members cannot distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and have even defected to the enemy's camp and become the enemy's accomplices. ? Then, there is nothing more to say. Simply fire directly at the island. Firstly, it completely conceals the fact of defeat from the whole world, and secondly, it also teaches the other party a small lesson so that they will remember it forever and remember who is the real strong person in this world. In this world, who has the final say? "Even if it means killing two SEALs, we won't hesitate." Based on the previous analysis results, even if they fired directly at the island, China would not dare to do anything. After all, they are not ready for a full-scale war yet. At that time, we will publicly announce to the world that the accidental bombing was caused by errors during the military exercise. Finally, simply explain the reason to China, at most apologize, and then symbolically compensate for some losses, and everything will be covered up quietly. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never done this kind of thing before. Yes, this is what Sam Country has always been good at, a proper military test. ??Continuously create small frictions and conflicts, determine the severity, and then use this method to continuously test the other party's bottom line and trump card. If the other party swallows their anger, they will inevitably intensify their efforts and continue to test. If the other party has a tough attitude, or even directly counterattacks, then they will adopt a corresponding soft policy. While assuming a tough attitude, they will also give the other party a small step to calm down the situation as expected. In short, no matter what the opponent chooses, the final winner belongs to them. This is beyond doubt. ??????????????????????? In recent decades, they have used this trick frequently, and it has always worked, and they have even achieved unexpected results. This method of small investment, large returns, skilled means and rigorous routines is simply a magic weapon to deal with all local conflicts. It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t use it. Soon, they formulated this plan and quickly passed it on to the aircraft carrier battle group that was facing off in the southern sea. Ready to implement. Danger once again hangs over the island. An unprecedented disaster that seems inevitable is about to befall this small island with a severe shortage of war preparation materials. Dense war clouds are quickly pressing over the isolated island. The terrifying god of death and the bloodthirsty death ghost seem to be approaching the isolated island at a high speed in a carnival. The smell of gunpowder in the air is getting stronger and stronger. "And being on an isolated island, Cheng Chong and others, who were already in danger, were now in endless danger. You know, under the cover of modern high-tech weapons, on such a small island with extremely limited space, they have almost no possibility of survival. Even if they are top special warfare elites, they cannot escape without any exception. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 605: Helpless You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Danger is approaching, and everyone on the island is in danger. But don¡¯t forget it. This step that Sam Country may take was actually anticipated by China before the war started. Under such circumstances, how could China not have any preparations? Even from the moment he led his team members to the island, Lian Chengchong was thinking about this serious problem all the time. I have been thinking about how to avoid this problem. Although at this moment, he was still in a severe coma. However, Min Jie and Wang Rong, who were still awake and able to move fairly easily, still carried out the things he had arranged before, meticulously. Thinking back now, why did Cheng Chong let the two SEALs show up to speak out, and even live broadcast directly with some special news media and relatives far away in Sam's country? The reason is actually very simple. What the two SEALs said is not important at all. What is important is that he needs to use such a way and approach to tell the whole world, and even more to tell the Sam State authorities that there are still two people on the isolated island. A living SEAL. And, so far, the two SEALs have not revealed the news that they have been defeated. In other words, they are still fighting against the Chinese special forces. However, they have no weapons and equipment and a serious lack of ammunition supplies. They cannot continue to fight or resolve the battle in a short time. Under such circumstances, with the blessing of these two living SEALs, would the authorities of Sam Country still dare to fire directly on the isolated island? Even if they are filled with anger and anger, do they still dare to gamble with their political future and even their lives? ?Obviously, they simply cannot afford such a risk. Not far away, there are opposition parties staring at them eagerly and trying every possible means to find their mistakes and shortcomings. If anyone foolishly makes such a low-level mistake, he is simply a political idiot and is not worthy of being in power "Just when the Sam State authorities were preparing to use the isolated island to put pressure on China and test China's bottom line. Under Wang Rong's leadership and control, the two SEALs were having fun live with their families and the news media. "The Chinese side, which had been prepared for a long time, even provided timely assistance from the outside, adopted a gentle yet firm attitude and wording, and constantly warned the authorities of Sam Country to rein in the situation and not to play with fire and burn themselves, thereby causing a catastrophe. While comforting, he also carried strong threats. This time, the authorities in Sam Country were completely in trouble. what to do? If there are still living SEALs on an isolated island, if they fire on the isolated island rashly, no one will be able to bear the responsibility in the end. Even the arrogant and domineering authorities of Sam Country would not dare to make such a low-level mistake. Otherwise, the consequences are not affordable after the liquidation afterwards. But, what can we do now? There has been a turmoil in the country, and countless people have taken to the streets spontaneously, holding massive demonstrations and shouting anti-war and anti-bloodshed slogans. Moreover, the scale is getting bigger and bigger, and the normal social order has been completely disrupted. Regardless of the huge economic losses, no one can guarantee what the consequences will be if it continues to develop. Under this situation, for the authorities of Sam Country, almost every minute and every second is painful suffering. The consumption will definitely not last. Since this is the case, let¡¯s start a fight, preferably an all-out war. ¡° In this way, on the surface, it can not only divert domestic conflicts, but also teach China a bloody lesson. Although this is not in line with the political theory of maximizing interests, at this point, it can only be tried once. " However, there are too many problems involved in a full-scale war. If you have not made the necessary preparations before and start a war rashly, you may not be able to take advantage in a short time. Not to mention anything else, it is hard to say whether the aircraft carrier battle group that has penetrated deep into the southern sea can escape intact. ¡°Obviously, at this time, they do not yet have the conditions for a full-scale war. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Since the first two paths are unavailable, then we can start a local war with the opponent, directly attack the isolated island, and completely blow the military point of contention into the bottom of the sea. Let that little island disappear completely from the sea level. This looks pretty good?A good plan. However, the terrible thing is that there are actually two living SEALs on that small island. What is even more crazy is that the two SEALs who do not know whether to live or die are actually still with their families and some people at this moment. The news media plays live broadcast and provides feedback on the real situation on the front line at all times By now, almost all roads have been cut off. We can neither fight nor delay. The authorities of Sam Country, who have always been extremely arrogant, only now deeply feel the seriousness of the problem, the unfavorable situation they are in, and a sense of helplessness arises spontaneously Rao is as powerful as them, and ranks first in the world in terms of comprehensive national strength. However, in the face of the Eastern dragon of China, it was also such a headache for them, and it was also so helpless and powerless. However, time is running out and the situation is critical. They cannot allow them to study and maneuver too much. They must make an immediate decision to calm the situation. At this time, the opposition parties, which have always played a supervisory role, also jumped out and vigorously accused them of their wrong choices. They must stop all bloodshed methods and threaten them to assume all responsibilities In this situation of betrayal, internal and external embarrassment, and all kinds of helplessness, the Sam Country authorities, who have been arrogant for decades, amidst waves of opposition and waves of condemnation, Finally, my arrogant and arrogant head was buried, and I had to give in However, none of the team members on the isolated island knew all this. Wang Rong, who constantly obtains peripheral information through radio technology, does not know the inside story of the top-level authorities in Sam State. He is still concentrating on competing with the opponent's radio counterattack masters without slacking off at all . Their formation leader, Comrade Cheng Chong, is still in a deep coma. Min Jie, who has always been calm and collected, is still desperately trying to save him. Under the existing conditions, she used almost all available means, just to make Cheng Chong wake up Not far away, the Crocodile-backed Scorpion, which was firmly fixed on a big tree, was still drowsy, sometimes awake and sometimes fainting. The constant injection of sedatives into his body caused him, a super strong man who was originally as strong as an ox, to be on the verge of death. Coupled with the wounds that have been deeply infected, this strong man with super terrifying strength is also in critical condition, and it seems that he may collapse completely at any time However, on the entire island, the one whose life is most in danger is Meng Lang. Due to being exposed to the scorching sun for a long time and being soaked in sea water for a long time, the skin on his body ulcerated in large areas and even fell off in large areas. In addition, the environment on the isolated island is extremely cruel, and all kinds of terrifying microorganisms breed crazily ¡° Moreover, disinfection and anti-inflammatory drugs are still in short supply. Originally, considering his special situation, Min Jie and Wang Rong placed their only son on a rock that was cool and ventilated, and gave him all the disinfectant and anti-inflammatory drugs they had. However, the situation is still not optimistic. Soon, his whole body was deeply infected. It is completely conceivable that if he is severely injured all over his body, in a cruel environment like an isolated island, what kind of horrific consequences will it have if he is deeply infected? Comrade Meng Lang, who comes from a wealthy family and can be called a top-notch rich young man, is suffering tremendous pain at this moment, which is simply inhumane. Even if it is described in any cruel human language, it is not an exaggeration at all. Time flows extremely slowly minute by minute. And the ferocious and terrifying Death seems to be approaching him step by step in the rhythm of time (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 606: Spiritual Communication You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Cheng Chong woke up again, he was woken up by Meng Lang's urgent rescue calls and extremely low and painful screams. At this time, Cheng Chong was extremely weak, and his only vitality seemed to have been exhausted to the extreme. At this time, a large area of ????infection appeared in the wounds on the body, and it became more and more serious. In this situation of lack of medical treatment and medicine, it was impossible to contain it. The pain all over his body was happening collectively at this moment. The kind of indescribable pain, and the kind of pain that was so painful that it directly numbed him, was crazily gnawing at his body, his life, and his everything of Cheng Chong¡¯s physical condition is getting worse and worse, and he is on the verge of collapse. There is a possibility that the oil will run out at any time. However, at this time, Meng Lang had run out of fuel and had reached the last moment of his life. This young man from a rich family was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He originally had a glorious life that ordinary people could not look up to, and he was supposed to have a bright future. However, he has had deep feelings for his family and country since he was a child. For his dreams and his life goals, he put on a military uniform and joined the army. After several years of hard work, he had made great contributions to the country and the army. However, he was seriously injured and had to leave the army. Speaking of which, this military action has nothing to do with him, a veteran who has assumed a high position in the family business. However, he never forgets his original intention and always has the courage to take on his responsibilities. When the country is in crisis and the army is in need, he still steps forward without hesitation, even if he suffers numerous puzzled or even misunderstood looks because of this, he still does not hesitate. Because, he always kept in mind that he was a soldier, a dignified Chinese soldier, a warrior who could go to the battlefield at any time and fight the enemy in bloody battles. When the country needed him, he stepped forward. When the army asked to recall him, he couldn't get it. When his superiors gave him an arduous task that was almost a near-death experience, he readily agreed and never looked back. It is precisely for these reasons that he risked his own life, broke through the enemy's blockade, and overcame difficulties that ordinary people could hardly imagine. He soaked in the daunting sea water for several days and nights, completely relying on his own strength. After crossing dozens of nautical miles of sea, the ammunition and supplies that the team members urgently needed were delivered in a timely manner. Since the war began, he became the only person to cross the blockade, swim through dozens of nautical miles of sea, and land on an isolated island. There is no doubt that he is a miracle, a unique miracle. However, in order to realize this miracle and to deliver urgently needed ammunition and supplies to his comrades on the isolated island, he had already put his own life aside. For the final victory, and for the extremely strong sense of mission in his heart, even if he is not fighting the enemy in a bloody battle on the front line, he must use his own actions, his blood and life to fully interpret a soldier and a veteran. He has infinitely deep and strong emotions for the country and the army, and an unparalleled feeling for his family and country. He did it. However, the huge pain suffered by his body, as well as the crazy microorganisms under the high temperature and humidity conditions on the isolated island, did not let him go. With a severe lack of medical treatment and treatment, and after battling with huge pain and countless bacteria and viruses for days and nights he reached the end of his life. The shout that lingered in Cheng Chong¡¯s ears just now was made by him. Originally, in order to prevent infection and for better protection and treatment, he was placed alone on a cool and ventilated rock. However, at this time, he knew that he couldn't survive it anymore, so he squeezed out the last bit of strength in his body and strongly demanded to stay with Cheng Chong. At this moment, his life was on the verge of death, and he was even more worried about Cheng Chong's health and worried that he was about to die. No matter what, he would stay with Cheng Chong and see him for the last time. There can be no regrets. Objectively speaking, his and Cheng Chong¡¯s family backgrounds are very different, and they are not on the same level at all. However, in terms of habits, the two of them are surprisingly congenial and even cherish each other. Since the recruit company got to know each other, the two of them have advanced and retreated together. Even when they went to war with the squad leader, they fought hard together. Along the way, they lived together, trained together, fought together, and were selected into the special forces together, facing bloody battles on the battlefield together The comradeship and brotherhood between the two of them are far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. &It's so important. It was too difficult to achieve this victory. They had sacrificed too much Wang Rong, who was extremely excited, ignored the heart-wrenching scene between Cheng Chong and Meng Lang. He immediately ran over and announced loudly. He was so excited that he almost danced and introduced to the three of them some details of the enemy's preparations to retreat At this time, Min Jie was silent, and her tears rolled down like a flooded river. At this time, Cheng Chong understood, but he still didn't look back. He just shook his body and still looked at Meng Lang intently. At this time, Meng Lang could no longer hear any sounds, but he seemed to understand something from Cheng Chong's expression. Gradually, the hard eyes gradually softened, and there seemed to be a trace of inexpressible joy in the sadness It¡¯s very possible that he also knows. However, he has run out of fuel and his life has come to an end. His consciousness and vital signs are ruthlessly leaving him. The eyes that gradually became hollow shed two clear tears Then, everything froze, there was no longer any expression, no more movement. He died. Looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Chong felt heartbroken. The infinite grief almost completely crushed him and completely destroyed him It was an indescribable sadness He was originally extremely weak and his consciousness was very vague. He had been unable to speak. When he saw this situation, he felt as if he was suddenly strongly stimulated by thunder. His body was slightly shaken, and he desperately pushed himself up and tried his best. Looking up in the air, he roared with infinite grief: "Fuck you, uncle¡ª¡ª" After yelling the only sentence, Cheng Chong seemed to be hollowed out, his whole body suddenly fell down, he fell unconscious and fainted again. There are only tears, as if the dam has burst, flowing endlessly Cheng Chong, who fainted, would never know. Just half an hour later, more than a dozen Chinese combat boats, followed by four or five rescue boats, sprinted towards the direction of the isolated island at full speed at the speed of landing on the beach The scene is extremely shocking! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 607: All-out rescue You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is a very tragic war. This is also an extremely cruel bloody battle and killing. This is a protracted and fierce battle, the ultimate test of life and death. Both opposing sides have invested various special warfare elites and dispatched huge naval battle groups for deterrence and blockade. At the same time, both sides have paid a heavy price for it However, for China, it is all worth it. Under the leadership of captain Cheng Chong, China's special operations formation finally achieved the final victory. For soldiers, victory is everything. For the army, it exists to win. Although the whole country mobilized and dispatched hundreds of thousands of naval officers for this fierce battle on the isolated island, a heavy price was paid in every aspect. But this victory is a great responsibility and far-reaching significance. It not only defended the dignity of a rapidly rising eastern power and established the confidence of an ancient and suffering nation, but also, to a certain extent, subtly changed the pattern of the world. And, it will affect the next few decades. This is beyond doubt When the Chinese combat boats and rescue boats landed on the island, they saw an incredible scene in front of them. Everyone was deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. Everyone burst into tears and were filled with emotions This is a victory that was exchanged for the blood and lives of the team members. A complete tragic victory. The blood and wreckage at the scene, the tragedy and tragedy, the longing and expectation, are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people Five days later, in the ICU ward of a war zone hospital in the south, the intense rescue work on Cheng Chong came to an end. With the full consultation and treatment of more than a dozen experts and professors, the infected areas on Cheng Chong¡¯s body were finally effectively controlled, and all wounds, including some damaged organs, were properly treated. ???As far as the overall injury is concerned, it can be considered that it has been effectively controlled, and the treatment and care are provided with the best medical conditions in the country. However, Cheng Chong, who had fallen into deep coma many times due to severe injuries, did not wake up. After countless efforts by specialists and senior professors, Cheng Chong still couldn't wake up and regain consciousness. After all, doctors can only treat illnesses, but cannot directly cure lives. They can only do everything they can do at the moment, and the rest can only be left to God, or in other words, to fate. No one can say whether Cheng Chong will wake up in the end, and no one can guarantee it. After many studies and consultations, as well as asking for instructions from superiors, the experts and professors involved in the rescue work could only provide Cheng Chong with the best medical conditions and the best care. Leaders and chiefs at all levels in the military constantly come to the hospital to check and visit, give suggestions and instructions from time to time, and mobilize all available medical resources to rescue Cheng Chong Min Jie and Wang Rong, who were also injured to varying degrees and severely overdrafted, also received the best care and treatment. I was also admitted to the hospital and lay in the ward. However, after five days of treatment and recuperation, and after confirming that their bodies were fine, the two of them strongly requested to be discharged from the hospital immediately. Because both of them knew very well that after the war, there was still a lot of summary and aftermath work that they needed to do, and there were many things that they couldn't afford to delay. In addition, both of them were still thinking about Cheng Chong's safety. ????????????? Especially Min Jie. ¡°As soon as I had a moment, I came to the hospital immediately, stayed outside Cheng Chong¡¯s ward, and took the trouble to ask the medical staff repeatedly, not letting go of any details. This is completely different from the cold and silent sniper before. The degree of worry and concern is evident. The relationship between her and Cheng Chong is actually a bit complicated. In terms of status, both of them are soldiers, and they are both the absolute elite among the special forces; in terms of position, she is a sniper, but Cheng Chong is the formation leader and her direct superior; and in terms of personal emotions, she is a sniper. It is said that the two of them are still a couple who do not appear to be lovers in front of outsiders. In other words, the way they get along as lovers is indeed different from ordinary people, different from ordinary lovers. ?Because, more often than not, they act like comrades-in-arms and comrades, or even just partners in training and support on the battlefield. As for the private relationship between the two, it is not obvious in the special interpersonal relationship in the military. In other words, they are soldiers first, comrades-in-arms, comrades, and then lovers Whether it is in daily life training or on the cruel battlefield of life and death, they all distinguish very clearly. They will never express their personal emotions easily, mix them into abuse without prioritization, and abuse them. Even if Cheng Chong fainted several times, Min Jie ignored her own safety and tried her best to save him. This was mostly due to factors such as comrades, comrades, mutual dependence on the battlefield, and life and death, rather than pure love. After all, she is a girl with strong self-control ability and knows how to suppress her emotions strongly. Years of hard work in the military and her special sniper career have indeed trained her into a special operations elite with extremely high military qualities and strong military skills. Her whole body exudes a heroic military aura. Only the femininity that she should have at this age seems to be lacking. "However, after coming off the battlefield, this fierce heroine in the army finally let go of everything and showed the tender side that a young girl should have when faced with the dangerous situation where her lover's life or death was uncertain. At this time, she only focused on Cheng Chong. Now, as long as Cheng Chong can wake up and let her do anything, she is willing to do it. "Whether it's out of comradeship, comradeship, or because she has always buried it deep in her heart, she will never show love to others easily. However, at this time, Cheng Chong was still receiving the best treatment in the ICU intensive care unit. Even she could not go in and disturb her. Even with the consent of the relevant medical staff, she could only sneak in quietly and stay far away. He glanced at him through the protective shield. She is not a girl who is good at expressing her emotions. Even at this time, even if she has temporarily put aside her status as a soldier, she can be as gentle as an ordinary girl and show the tenderness that a girl should have. She still seemed so clumsy and stiff, even unfamiliar. I am afraid that the temperament and brand given to her by the army will not change in this life. ????????????? In fact, those who also wear Chengchong Comfort are the leaders and chiefs at all levels in the military. Needless to say, the heads of the conflict brigade at all levels, Shi Rui and Xu Weibang were even more anxious. But since the war has just ended, there are still so many things to do and necessary aftermath work. I really can't spare much time to check and accompany you. I can only take a break from the busy work. Whenever I have a little time, I always go to the hospital. tie. As long as it is about Cheng Chong¡¯s injury and condition, no matter how big or small, we will always ask. In addition, the general headquarters responsible for this military operation is also worried about this matter. At the summary meeting, the stars gathered together, and Deputy Commander Chen personally presided over the meeting. Xu Weibang, Shi Rui and others, as representatives of the Contradiction Brigade, attended the meeting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 608: Veteran of the Era You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The atmosphere at the meeting was serious, but the faces of the participants seemed to be filled with the joy of victory that could not be concealed. Only Deputy Commander Chen himself seemed to have a touch of sadness in the corners of his eyes. Although it was not very obvious, it was definitely there. A senior colonel and deputy chief of staff of a certain naval department stood up and spoke on this matter: "Comrades, chiefs and comrades! In this military operation, we defeated a powerful enemy and brought back the target person. This is a A complete victory. The reason why we were able to achieve this victory was indispensable to the Conflict Brigade, and the Lone Eagle Special Operations Formation, which fought face to face with the enemy on the front line, was even more important. Without their excellent military quality , powerful combat effectiveness, and extraordinary tenacity, it¡¯s really hard to say what the final result will be.¡± The deputy chief of staff continued: "Currently, the target person is out of danger. Our interrogation department is using various methods and means to interrogate with all its strength. At present, it has made a breakthrough and is still stepping up the interrogation to strive for Complete the interrogation work in the shortest possible time. But" When the Deputy Chief of Staff was about to continue talking, Deputy Commander Chen interrupted him and said: "These things have been summarized and reported. Today, we invited some leaders of the Contradiction Brigade to focus on discussion and research Let¡¯s talk about the Lone Eagle special battle formation" "Okay, chief!" The deputy chief of staff nodded, and then said: "I am about to report this matter to all the chiefs. We all know that although the war is over, the mood of the people across the country is still high, and the world's public opinion is still high. It¡¯s a mixed bag of people and everything. Therefore, according to the instructions of the superior department, our headquarters should organize a commendation summary and enlarged meeting as soon as possible on the current situation. It is best to have relevant news media participate and make positive reports." "This is a very good suggestion!" A rear admiral interjected: "The superiors have thought it through very carefully! In such a war, we should be high-profile. This is a complete victory! We don't need to hide it. Therefore, we should give an explanation to the people of the whole country, and more importantly, we should express our position to the whole world It is best to let all the special operations team members participating in the war personally participate to show the elegance of our elite special operations and the military might of the army. " Deputy Commander Chen and several navy vice-admirals nodded slightly to express their approval. ¡°But, Chief¡ª¡ª¡± Seeing this situation, Xu Weibang showed a trace of worry. But before he finished speaking, Deputy Commander Chen stopped and said, "General Xu, I understand what you mean. You are worried about the confidentiality of the team members' identities, right? This is easy to handle. When the time comes, We send a special operations team to the field, and the team members who participate in the battle are mixed in the team to prevent the team members from appearing alone and not giving close-ups of the front. Who knows?" "Well, this is a good idea!" The rear admiral who just spoke then interjected: "Also, we can let the team members paint with thick oil paint, and the camera can be relatively blurred. By then, let alone the ordinary audience Well, even we ourselves may not be able to tell who is who. Also, in this commendation conference, what we want to show is a huge special operations team, showing the construction and development of special forces, as well as the achievements they have made. Brilliant achievements and so on. So, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After hearing what Deputy Commander Chen and the rear admiral said, Xu Weibang and Shi Rui looked at each other and nodded slightly to express their agreement. The deputy chief of staff of the colonel continued: "However, we are now encountering a very difficult problem. Comrades all know that in this military operation, the Lone Eagle Special Operations Formation played the most important role, sacrificing most of them and paying extremely heavy losses. The price. Of course, this also includes a frogman special operations team of our navy. Among them, Lone Eagle himself has made the greatest contribution. This is an undoubted fact. But the problem now is that our comrade Lone Eagle is currently suffering from heavy injuries. Still in a coma. Our commendation conference preparatory group, after repeated meetings and studies, generally believes that such a special commendation conference would be somewhat inappropriate if Lone Eagle himself does not participate!" As soon as the Major Deputy Chief of Staff finished speaking, the leaders at all levels present at the meeting turned their attention to Xu Weibang, and Xu Weibang turned his attention to Shi Rui beside him. Shi Rui glanced at Xu Weibang, then turned to scan the leaders at all levels present, and nodded gently. His expression was a little painful and helpless. Everyone understood and after learning that this was a fact, they immediately spoke and discussed. "Yes! How could such a commendation meeting be without the great hero Lone Ying?" "If Lone Eagle himself is unable to attend, the weight of this commendation conference will be reduced by half."   "Yes, if there is no Lone Eagle in this military operation, it's hard to say whether it will be successful or not!" "Quiet, quiet!" The heads of all levels present at the meeting began to whisper to each other, and there was a lot of discussion. Deputy Commander Chen gently knocked on the table, and then asked: "What is the opinion of the hospital?" "It's not sure yet!" The major's deputy chief of staff shook his head and immediately replied: "Comrades all know that in the past few days, the comrades in the hospital have been doing their best to rescue and treat. The medical staff who should be dispatched are We have used all the medical equipment that is needed. After these days of full rescue efforts, although the injury is under control, unfortunately, Comrade Lone Ying still has not woken up." "The hospital has given an approximate time limit? Has it said when Comrade Gu Ying will wake up?" Deputy Commander Chen then asked. "The hospital has not yet given this time limit." The major's deputy chief of staff then replied: "The information given to us so far is that Comrade Gu Ying's physical condition is difficult to say and the variables are huge. He even said that everything is possible. Maybe, we need to make the necessary mental preparations" "What should we do?" The rear admiral who just spoke looked around at everyone and asked with confusion on his face. Everyone shook their heads, unable to make up their minds for a moment. "But, there is no time, we can't wait any longer." Upon seeing this, Deputy Commander Chen frowned, gritted his teeth, and said anxiously. "Are you talking about the mood of the people across the country? Or world public opinion?" the rear admiral then asked. "It's not just these." Deputy Commander Chen said with a heavy heart: "This is also related to a very important and very critical old leader. Old General Min." "What happened to the old general?" Deputy Commander Chen said this, and everyone at the scene was surprised. After all, General Min¡¯s identity is very important and special. Although he has been retired for many years and no longer holds any position in the army, he still occupies a pivotal position in the army due to his high moral character and respect. What¡¯s more, he is the only surviving old general and veteran soldier among the older generation of soldiers. What he represents is by no means just himself, but he represents a large number of older generations of Chinese soldiers and revolutionaries. Even more, what he represents is an era. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 609: Dilemma You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ?Think back to those days. In this land of China, wars are raging, the country is riddled with holes, lives are devastated, and human life is as insignificant as a piece of grass. The great powers came one after another, tyrannizing and demanding everything they wanted. ??In the darkest, most confusing, and most humiliating era in Chinese history But there are a group of passionate young people who come forward and put their own life and death at risk. They are willing to throw their heads and blood, even if their bodies are broken into pieces, and they vow to make China, a weak country and a suffering nation, stand up in humiliation and pay tribute to the Chinese people. All invading enemies let out their own roars. Use your life and blood to defend the country¡¯s sovereignty and national dignity with all your strength Today, those passionate young people and heroes of the country and nation have all grown old and passed away one after another Among that large number of senior generals, the only one left alive is the nearly 100-year-old General Min. He is a mark of an era. It is a treasure of an army and even a country. However, the war broke out in the southern sea area. General Min, who always put the safety of the country first, ignored his old and weak body, not to mention the dissuasion of the medical staff around him, and all the relatives and friends who cared about his health. What did he say? We must also visit the front line in person, and we must also visit the southern sea area in person. In his own words, even if he is lying in the hospital bed, he still cheers for the children, even if he is on crutches, he still has to give the children the greatest encouragement and the greatest support. Even if it means giving up my old bones, I won¡¯t hesitate. Medical staff, all relatives and friends, and even military and political officials were unable to dissuade him and had no choice but to obey the old man's wishes. However, his wish ultimately came to nothing. ¡°After all, he is already nearly a hundred years old, and his health was not very good to begin with. After traveling thousands of kilometers and suffering from the high temperature and humidity in the south, he still has a long way to go. As a result, he was sent to the hospital overnight and into the ICU as soon as he arrived at his destination. ¡° Even when the situation was critical, the hospital issued critical illness notices several times in a row. Fortunately, the old man kept holding on, struggling to breathe, and finally waited for the final victory. Now, the old man made a wish. He wanted to personally meet the children who had returned from the isolated island. He wanted to personally put the medals of victory on the children at this commendation summary meeting. He wanted to take a good look at them, praise them, and express condolences to them. This is probably the last wish of the old man in his long life. Who dares to refuse such a wish and such a request, and who dares to block it. What's more, the old man wants to see the children who have returned from the isolated island, and wants to express condolences and praise them all of this is only on the surface. Everyone among the generals at all levels participating in the meeting knew very well that the old man had something to say, something to say to the children, something to say to all the Chinese soldiers, and even something to say to all the younger generations. explain. In the past hundred years, the world has undergone tremendous changes. In recent decades, the great China, which has stood up from the suffering, has experienced many difficulties and obstacles, and has experienced vicissitudes of life. Until today, what huge waves have we experienced, what kind of white clouds are there Looking back on his long life of a hundred years and the ups and downs of China in recent decades, there are really too many things the old man wants to say However, now, a very difficult matter lies in front of all the participating generals. That is, Comrade Cheng Chong, the frontline commander of this military operation and the great hero, is still in a deep coma because of his severe injuries. His life and death are not guaranteed, so how can he participate in this summary and commendation meeting. If you are unable to attend such an important meeting, even important and critical factors will not only reduce the weight of the meeting, but it will even be a very regrettable thing. ? If we can explain it in plain language - now there are two patients fighting for time. ¡°One can¡¯t hold on any longer, but the other hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Both of them are very important and crucial. what can we do about it? "Our Comrade Gu Ying must participate in this important summary and commendation meeting. Otherwise, after Comrade Gu Ying wakes up, we will not be able to explain to him personally. This is the unanimous opinion of all the officers and soldiers of our Contradiction Brigade." See the scene. Trap, do you remember, there seems to be some kind of nurse who is familiar with Lone Eagle. She was the one who took care of Lone Ying when he was injured several times before. Do you still remember? " Xu Weibang was so concerned about Cheng Chong's health that he temporarily forgot that this was a high-level military summary meeting. So I just said whatever came to my mind without any taboos. "Ah -" However, after hearing Xu Weibang's reminder, Shi Rui also forgot where he was, and even exclaimed without restraint, and then said: "I know this, I will arrange it immediately, immediately Go arrange" "What riddles are you two playing?" Out of curiosity, the rear admiral just asked immediately. "Oh, it's nothing!" Xu Weibang, who is also a major general, quickly rounded off his words and said: "Deputy Commander Chen just reminded us well. We remembered an important medical staff who worked in the rescue team of our brigade before. , she is relatively familiar with our Comrade Lone Ying. We are making arrangements to transfer her there and take good care of Lone Ying." "That would be the best." Deputy Commander Chen immediately took over and said, "Everyone should act according to the original plan! We must go all out for this summary, commendation, and medal ceremony. "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 610: Heartfelt words You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Yu Yue learned the news of Meng Lang's sacrifice, it was like a bolt from the blue. Yu Yue is a rare virtuous and considerate woman in the traditional sense. Between husband and wife, she has always adhered to the creed that the husband sings and the wife follows, and respects each other as guests. Since she and Meng Lang got to know each other and fell in love later, no matter what decision Meng Lang made or what Meng Lang wanted to do, as long as it didn't violate his principles, she would unconditionally agree and fully support it. Including this time, Meng Lang ignored his own interests, harmed private interests and enriched the public, and fully supported the front line. Yu Yue knew that her husband came out of the army. No matter what, the profound imprint left by the army on him would stick with him for the rest of his life. The husband's infinite feelings, as well as his infinite yearning and nostalgia for the army, cannot be explained clearly in a few words. This is no longer just a few sentences of a young olive dream, the dream of a frivolous hero can be explained clearly. What's more, Meng Lang, who understands the overall situation and understands the general situation, loves this country, this nation, and the land beneath his feet deeply. Therefore, when the war required and the army decided to recall the two of them, they almost agreed and agreed immediately without even thinking about it. After returning to the army, the couple separated soon. Because of professional issues, she quickly returned to her original job. Meng Lang was secretly transferred to the front line. However, Yu Yue was not very worried at this time and was even vaguely happy for her husband. Because the war-torn front line and the bloody battlefield have always been places that my husband longed for. He does not want to achieve meritorious service on the battlefield and get promoted, and then have a smooth official career. Rather, I simply like that feeling, the supreme feeling of using blood and violence, life and blood to strive for the greatest interests for the country and nation behind me. As for safety issues, Yu Yue is not too worried. Although her husband was secretly transferred to the front line, she knows that her husband has been away from the army for some time after all. Whether it is military skills or physical fitness, compared with those who have been training hard in the army, For active duty soldiers, there is still some gap. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the country and the army are not in short supply enough to immediately send a recently recalled veteran to the front line. Even if you are transferred to the front line, it is just to stay closer to the battlefield, and then do some logistical support work within your ability for your comrades on the front line. Although danger is unavoidable, it is still much safer than comrades on the front line fighting the enemy face to face. There is no need to worry at all. However, she, who was in the hospital at the rear, would never know that there were people named Cheng Chong and Min Jie who were fighting bloody battles with the enemy face to face on the isolated island. She would not know that because of the special situation, the superiors had no choice but to send Meng Lang to lead a team to make a tentative breakthrough. This was originally an extremely arduous and even seemingly impossible task. Therefore, at the beginning, the superiors did not have high hopes. It¡¯s just one of countless attempts and trials, and it doesn¡¯t have much special significance. However, when Meng Lang knew that Cheng Chong and Min Jie were on the isolated island, and that there was a serious shortage of ammunition supplies and the situation was extremely critical, he immediately secretly made up his mind to do it no matter what, even if he died, even if he sacrificed his most precious things. With his own life, he must carry out the arduous task assigned to him by his superiors to the end. No matter what, it must be so. It is precisely with this supreme feeling, with this unparalleled firm courage, and even more with this determination to move forward without hesitation that Meng Lang, who is also true and stubborn, managed to survive under the enemy's dense and fierce artillery blockade. Relying only on their own strength, they overcame unimaginable difficulties and swam for days and nights in the vast ocean, finally delivering the much-needed ammunition and supplies to the island in a timely manner. It was precisely because of this that he exhausted the last bit of strength in his body. It was also because of this that his body suffered extremely heavy injuries. It was also because of this that he, who was extremely strong, failed to persist to the end and could not see the world. To the final victory He died. When Yu Yue learned the news, the grief and pain were simply devastating to her. In her world, the sky is falling. However, before she could recover from her grief, her superior suddenlyThe whole situation was turned upside down, and the entire enemy army was almost wiped out. do you know? You alone, an ordinary plateau border guard, have accomplished something that a special operations team, even a regular army, a company, or even a battalion may not be able to do. But based on this one thing, there is no soldier in this world who can compare with you. You have feelings and righteousness, flesh and blood, goals, and ideals. Once you decide something, even nine cows can't pull it back. He is a man, the kind of man that I, Min Jie, admire. " Having said this, Min paused again and wiped his eyes, as if wiping away tears. After a while, he continued: "But, even so, I am still not tempted by you. I am just happy for your progress. After all, I taught you your marksmanship! The apprentice has improved, master It's normal to be happy. However, at that time, I still didn't see anything special about you. I just thought that you had a strong personality and a stubborn temper, and that you were a stupid young man who could be reformed. I thought at the time, If you are still content to be a plateau border guard, or in other words, an ordinary scout, then we may not have a chance. You can do a great job in your job, but, then follow me It¡¯s irrelevant. In the army, soldiers like this and officers like this are nothing special.¡± "This man! He is always a magical animal. Sometimes I am very confused. When the special forces were selected, what would be the result if I pulled the trigger of that shot?" At this point, Min Jie A wry smile appeared on his face, he shook his head slightly, and then continued: "Honestly, I don't know either. But one thing I am sure of. That is, we are unlikely to meet again in the future, no. It was most likely that we would become comrades in a special operations team, and it was even less likely that the two of us would get together. But at that time, I still held back and did not pull the trigger. I didn¡¯t understand why at the time, and I didn¡¯t know either. , will this help you or harm you?" Having said this, the bitter smile on Min Jie's face gradually turned into a smile: "However, judging from the subsequent results, you did not disappoint me. And our mechanism for selecting special forces is to select better and stronger ones. , more suitable special forces seedlings, rather than blindly eliminating them for the sake of elimination. So, from this point of view, I am right. I don¡¯t regret not firing that shot. Of course, I don¡¯t know if you blame me. But , I believe you will not blame me. Because I have enough reasons to believe that you are born to be a special soldier. It is unlikely that you will just be an ordinary soldier. Am I right? " Min Jie continued: "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you. Because of you, the combat effectiveness of our entire special operations team has increased, and because of you, our enemies are unlucky. It is also because of you that you can make the enemy stronger every time. We achieved the greatest victory at the lowest cost. For this, not only do I want to thank you, but our old troops also want to thank you. I think, including our entire army, we all want to thank you. At that time, I was grateful Yours, I admire you even more. And this time, it was still because of you that we completely defeated the enemy in the most difficult and unfavorable situation and achieved the final victory, which shocked the whole world. The world, let any country or group in the world that tries to be our enemy completely change their view of us and force them to re-evaluate and consider us. To be honest, I kind of admire you." "Honestly, I don't know what the relationship between lovers is like. But I heard that a woman's admiration and adoration for a man is a very normal and very solid relationship between lovers. But this is not I have heard that the best relationship between a couple is to admire and appreciate each other. I don¡¯t know what you think of me, but allow me to boast that in some aspects, you are still not as good as me, such as Talking about long-term concealment and lurking, such as long-distance and precise sniping This is not because I am competitive, but it is a fact." "Okay, let's not talk about this, let's not talk about this" At this point, Min Jie wiped away tears again, and then continued: "If you are awake at this time, I think You must be very curious. I actually cry, and I talk to you so gently, right! At this point, you may not really understand the military, especially the harsh military family background. soldier. In this regard, I am luckier than our comrade Chen ZhengForget it, let's not mention him, he is really a poor child." (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com Chapter 611: Similarities You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Speaking of the war eagle Chen Zheng, Min Jie couldn't help but feel sad and quickly wiped away her tears again. Then he changed the topic, returned to the matter just now, and continued: "Let's continue talking about our own things! Anyway, feelings come out of nowhere. And you have become my support and my hero. But now, What's wrong with you, what's wrong with you? You can't be cowardly, you must not be cowardly, do you hear me? You are a tough guy who is not afraid of anything, no enemy can defeat you, no difficulty can stop you great hero." "I don't know why? It wasn't until a long time later that I really figured out what attracted me to you!" Min Jie seemed to think for a moment, smiled bitterly, and then continued: "That's because, I I seem to see some shadows of my grandfather in you, isn¡¯t it magical? Okay! Maybe it¡¯s my random thoughts, or maybe it¡¯s my wishful thinking sometimes. But I can¡¯t lie to you, some things are just so weird. But, if it¡¯s not If you want to ask, I can¡¯t say exactly how much of my grandfather you have in you, but a girl¡¯s feeling is so strange, let alone me?¡± Hearing Min Jie say this, Yu Yue's heart suddenly shook inexplicably. To be honest, she seemed to have blushed for Cheng at the beginning, and there seemed to be an inexplicable youthful excitement in her heart. It can't be said that it's like it, it's love, but it's a little fidgety, but it's for sure. Who told Cheng Chong at that time that he really deserved a beating, and at the same time, he was also a bit heartwarming! "However, those factors are superficial and not profound. Perhaps the young men and women have been together for a long time, and they will have more or less inexplicable feelings. As long as the other person is not particularly annoying, this kind of feeling cannot be completely rejected. What's more, they are all young men and women of the same age and in full youth? But at this time, when she heard Min Jie's words, her heart was still a little shaken. Back then, when Cheng Chong and Min Jie got together, she was a little suspicious and couldn't figure out why. Now, when Min Jie said this, she felt relieved. ¡°After all, Min Jie was born in a military compound, and her ancestors were soldiers for three generations, so the military flavor and the special feelings or feelings of soldiers have long been embedded in her bones and genes. Even if you are looking for a partner or a lover, it is inseparable from this feeling. This is just like a greedy child who likes delicious food and can distinguish the taste of his mother in a timely manner because of the delicious food. A true soldier, a soldier with a military spirit, is a lifelong owner of this feeling. Or, this is called the soldier¡¯s persistence, a very real persistence. Hearing this, Yu Yue sighed. Then he thought of his love with Meng Lang, and then Meng Lang's sacrifice. He suddenly felt sad, and his thinking couldn't help but become confused. I don't know why However, before Min Jie finished speaking, she continued as if talking to herself: "You probably know the situation in my family. My parents have been very busy at work since I was a child. As long as I can remember, He left me to my grandfather. Therefore, in my childhood memories, my grandfather was everything to me. His words and deeds, his attitude towards others, and his strict requirements for himself all deeply affected me. For a long time During my time, I always felt that all children and all people should be like this. It wasn¡¯t until I grew up and entered the army that I discovered that in this world, everyone has their own life and their own growth. Trajectory. And the children in our military compound are only a very small part of them. However, our characters and life values ??have gradually taken shape. Many people are curious about why I have such a special character. In my heart, It's clear, but there's nothing wrong with it, and I'm too lazy to explain. Although this kind of character has big flaws, it also has certain benefits and advantages. For example, when it comes to becoming a top sniper, I'm better than Most people have advantages. Fortunately, you are never curious, never ask me, and never embarrass me. This is one of the main reasons why I value you. Ha! Look at me, I said some nonsense, it seems like I went astray. Sorry, let¡¯s get back to the topic now, let¡¯s get back to the topic¡­¡± ¡°Probably because I have been holding back too many words in my heart, but I have never been able to find a chance to say them to Cheng Chong. Until this time, Cheng Chong was unconscious and Min Jie was alone, sitting in front of Cheng Chong's hospital bed, separated by the thick protective glass, she could talk without distraction. To be honest, she has been too tired over the past few years. You know, she is also a normal girl.During the attack, Min Jie, who couldn't extricate herself for a moment, suddenly heard Yu Yue's cry from behind. She couldn't help but be startled. The astonishing speed of the special forces and the unbelievable self-regulation immediately made Min Jie In the shortest possible time, Jie once again forcibly suppressed her emotions, adjusted her mentality, and became cold and calm again. Min Jie quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then, he turned his head and looked calmly towards the direction where the crying sound came from behind him Just like that, in the small area outside the ICU ward, the two people looked at each other, and they couldn't help but be secretly surprised. "Is it you?" The moment she saw Yu Yue, Min Jie asked in surprise. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 612: Special Commendation You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes, my superiors sent me to take careful care." Yu Yue looked at the ward, her tone was calm, and she did not show the slightest surprise. Even though the corners of my eyes were wet, I didn't have time to dry them. "Have you been here a long time?" In an instant, Min Jie's tone returned to normal, and the Min Jie everyone was familiar with was back. "No, I just arrived and was about to say hello to you, but you found out in advance." Yu Yue covered it up in a few words. The reason is simple. For a person with Min Jie's personality, she doesn't want anyone to see her crying. Everyone has things they care about or even taboo about. Taking care of each other's hearts and emotions is the best way to get along. See through it without telling it to avoid embarrassment. However, of course Min Jie knew what was going on at this time, but since Yu Yue had already said so, she did not insist anymore. Furthermore, at this time, it is simply not the time to care about such insignificant things. Min Jie then patted Yu Yue on the shoulder with a heavy heart: "Thank you, I'll leave it to you." After saying that, Min Jie turned around and left with her tears still wet. When the two of them passed each other, Yu Yue turned around and looked at Min Jie's back, struggling: "Well, there is actually something I want to ask you" Min Jie seemed to know what Yu Yue wanted to ask: "I know what you want to ask. I will tell you in detail what Meng Lang encountered on the isolated island, but not now." "I understand, thank you -" Yu Yue whispered. ¡°No, I should thank you, thank you¡ª¡± Min Jie hurriedly left. She was really afraid that if she stayed for even one second longer, she might not be able to control her tears. After watching Min Jie disappear, Yu Yue went through layers of disinfection and changed into medical sterile clothes before entering Cheng Chong's ward. At this moment, Cheng Chong was still in a deep coma, his face was expressionless, his eyes were slightly closed, his face was pale and scary, and there seemed to be no trace of blood. Looking at Cheng Chong at this time, Yu Yue felt filled with emotion. She thought of that early morning a few years ago, at the General Hospital of the Northwest Military Region, the few plateau border guards who looked like savages rushed in on their backs, a recruit who seemed to have lost his vital signs long ago At that time, he was still so young and inexperienced. At that time, he was just a young boy. He was even just a little boy who had not had enough fun and had not had enough trouble . However, many years later, she saw Cheng Chong again, lying in front of her with almost no vital signs. How similar it was to the scene back then! However, this soldier, who exudes the air of a soldier and a mature aura, is no longer the young recruit. At this time, he was no longer the ignorant boy, the stubborn boy who wanted to make trouble without reason, but a well-known special operations team member, a man who had made great contributions to the country and the nation. Special operations commander But what is similar is that at this moment, he is still in a deep coma just like a few years ago. Life and death are uncertain, and the danger is uncertain. And from Cheng Chong at this moment, Yu Yue quickly thought of her own Meng Lang, the husband who had left her forever At this time, one can naturally imagine Yu Yue¡¯s complicated mood. However, at this time, she was a nurse, and Cheng Chong was her most important patient. What she has to do at the moment is not to express emotion, but to do her job well first. So, she quickly adjusted her mentality and started her series of rigorous nursing work. According to strict procedures, after a careful examination of various physical indicators, Yu Yue skillfully opened Cheng Chong's slightly closed eyes and carefully checked the pupils with a flashlight. After no abnormality was found, he then removed these Test values, as well as the patient's status, are meticulously documented. Then, she started giving Cheng Chong anti-inflammatory injections. Because Cheng Chong¡¯s body was injured and infected in a large area, anti-inflammatory injections were a necessary and frequent task every day. Facing the light in the ward, Yu Yue skillfully took out the syringe, inhaled the liquid, then flashed the cold gleaming needle to the light, and pushed out the air in the syringe Three days passed quickly. But Cheng Chong¡¯s condition did not improve significantly. Medical experts from major military hospitals came on stage one after another, held meetings and discussions, and even had consultations together, but nothing happened.bsp; On the rostrum, the stars were shining, and even the captain of the Contradiction Brigade, Major General Xu Weibang, could only sit at the back of the rostrum. As usual, Deputy Commander Chen, the commander-in-chief of this military operation, presided over the summary and commendation meeting. "Comrades, comrades, and friends, everyone knows that we have just experienced a small-scale arduous and fierce battle" Deputy Commander Chen suppressed his tone and emotions at first, but, After briefly introducing the incident, his emotions gradually increased, and he then said with a firm attitude and a majestic tone: "However, after a long and hard battle, I am here to proudly announce that we finally achieved complete and thorough victory. victory." Having said this, the audience immediately burst into intense applause. When these more than fifty special operations team members applauded fiercely, the applause was really thunderous, loud and shocking. Many media reporters could not help but burst into tears and applauded excitedly. If it were not for the strict discipline of the venue, they would have cheered on the spot, celebrated with each other, and hugged each other tightly. "Here, I don't want to say who the opponent we defeated this time is because everyone knows it." Deputy Commander Chen's emotions gradually became passionate and turbulent: "Even though they claim to be the most powerful country in the world, , has the most powerful army in the world, and is equipped with the world's first-class weapons and equipment. But, so what? This time, they were completely defeated by us. This also tells us that there is no absolutely powerful force in the world. There is no army that can never be defeated by a country" The applause from the audience became more and more thunderous. But Deputy Commander Chen did not stop, but cleared his throat briefly and continued to say passionately: "Yes! We were indeed very weak once, and cats and dogs came to our country to set foot on us, and even asked for anything. But, What I want to say today is that that was a hundred years ago. The history of trying to make us surrender completely by just putting a few cannons on our coast has become history forever and will never happen again. " Speaking of this, not only everyone in the audience burst into tears, but even many leaders and chiefs on the stage could not help but shed tears of excitement. Even Deputy Commander Chen¡¯s own tone seemed to be trembling due to excessive excitement. Recalling the century-old humiliation of the country and the nation, recalling the difficulties and self-reliance in the past century, recalling the transformation from poverty and devastation to a strong breakout and rise from adversity In these years, we have been reallyreally, too difficult(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 613: Medal of Contradiction You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The applause at the scene did not subside for a long time. Just like the excitement of all the participants at the scene, it took a long time to gradually calm down. Min Jie and Wang Rong, who were standing on both sides of the rostrum, still maintained their straddling posture, with the same expressions as usual, without any unnecessary movements, even though they (she) were equally excited and enthusiastic at the moment. The difference is that compared to Min Jie at this time, her heart is still relatively complicated. At this moment, she is still thinking about Cheng Chong who is in a coma and has not yet completely escaped from danger. She doesn¡¯t know how Cheng Chong is doing at this time, nor does she know what kind of progress Yu Yue will make after taking careful care. Have there been any changes in the various indicators of his body? When will he finally wake up? As for Cheng Chong not being able to participate in this important and special summary and commendation meeting, although it is still very regrettable, compared to his life, it is not that important. ¡°At any rate, she was still able to participate. She was at the meeting and shared the stage with so many senior leaders. She was quite satisfied. Let's just pretend that I have taken Cheng Chong's place and attended this meeting together. "Today, we take advantage of this victory to hold a grand summary and commendation meeting. The purpose is to solemnly demonstrate our resolute attitude in front of the whole world." After a long pause, Deputy Commander Chen cleared his throat and continued. : "Everyone who cares about and supports our country's construction knows that we have always loved peace and resolutely safeguarded peace. However, loving peace does not mean that we are weak and can be bullied, and maintaining peace does not mean that we are afraid of war. If we still For those who hold such unrealistic ideas, this military operation is the best proof. Any enemy who dares to offend our country¡¯s territorial and sovereign integrity, no matter how powerful he is or how advanced his technology is , and it doesn¡¯t even matter how many so-called allies and followers he can win in the international community. We will resolutely defend, resolutely defend, and resolutely fight back, because in these aspects, our attitudes and positions are consistent and will never It will change" The team members at the scene had serious expressions, and their eyes flashed with inviolable solemnity. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but?keeping the necessary restraint as much as possible. Deputy Commander Chen continued: "Here, I would like to solemnly warn some countries or groups that are hostile to our country or view our country through colored glasses. Stop wishful thinking, and stop doing anything that is not conducive to our country and world peace. The China that allowed others to bully, slaughter and trample will never exist and will become history forever. You may still be the same people you were a hundred years ago, but we are no longer the same people we were then. Now we "We have full confidence and the strength to resolutely defend everything that belongs to us. Any invading enemy will be strangled to death outside the country and will never be able to move forward." At this point, Deputy Commander Chen seemed to want to briefly adjust his situation before continuing: "Here, I would like to mention one more thing. A few days ago, a country with ulterior motives secretly concocted They devised a so-called "Eastern Plan" specifically to deal with our country. It had sinister intentions and was highly targeted. They believed that they were well thought out and feasible. However, what they never imagined was that the core of what they assigned and actually implemented was The characters are currently in prison in our country, and they have completely shown off. This secret plan of yours, from the initial formulation to the execution of every detail, the division of tasks, and the various plans and precautions when problems arise , we have it all. Do you still want to deny it? Do you still want to continue to be an ostrich and continue to cover your ears? This is the evidence of your crime. This is your evidence of crime. If you step back from the brink in time, there may be a glimmer of hope. If you continue to I think you should be clear about the consequences of being stubborn. So I sincerely advise you not to play with fire and burn yourself. Isn't the painful lesson this time profound enough? Isn't it enough to cause you to reflect deeply? " ?¡­ After summarizing and stating the position, the meeting entered the commendation stage according to the scheduled process. The strong rhythm of military music immediately resounded throughout the entire venue, a familiar melody that makes people's blood boil. Once it sounds, all the participants will follow the melody and enter a state of solemnity, solemnity, and at the same time extremely proud and exciting. . Because the vast majority of the special operations team members who participated in this military operation have already sacrificed their lives. And the biggest contributor, Cheng Chong, the special operations commander on the scene, is still lying in the hospital, his life or death uncertain. Only Min Jie and Wang Rong were able to participate in this special commendation meeting.What? " Although this is a question, everyone at the scene knows that no one needs to answer this question. Everyone just stared ahead with high concentration and did not make any sound. General Min paused for a while, seeming to be recovering his strength, and then said: "Yes, those are all warheads. This is very familiar to soldiers. But do you know? Those are not ordinary warheads, but all warheads." The warheads shot out from the bullets. What's moreall are warheads taken out from my old comrades." As soon as the old general said this, everyone at the scene was immediately shocked and couldn't help but booed. Those are all warheads. Judging from the appearance, they are all warheads shot out of bullets. This is also easy to identify. However, all of them are warheads taken out from the human body. This is a bit scary and shocking. . You must know that warheads are no different from other ordinary objects. Once you are beaten into your body, even if you are not an important part, you can survive, then the king of Yan Wang has opened the net, and it is time to burn Gao Xiang. Fortunately, he is fortunate to pick up his life! What¡¯s more, there are still so many warheads? In the end what happened? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 614: Warhead Spirit You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't be surprised!" Old General Min took a break and recovered some strength before continuing to introduce: "These warheads are older than everyone here. I have kept them since our era." General Min asked everyone not to be surprised. But everyone at the scene was immediately even more surprised. Everyone knows that General Min, who is nearly 100 years old, has fought bloody battles from those difficult years of war. However, who would have known that General Min would keep these warheads taken out from his comrades until now? That¡¯s a long period of seventy or eighty years! It can even be said that this is the length of most people¡¯s lives! Why does General Min keep these mutilated and twisted warheads? Is it just because they were taken from his comrades? Or is it because of some other unknown obsession? However, after saying the above words, the weak General Min rested for a while, then he recovered slightly, and occasionally continued to explain: "For many years, I have always wanted to hand them over. Give it to the right person, leave it to you. But I have never been able to make up my mind. Because, as long as they are still there, I can feel that my old comrades are still there, still by my side, and have not left .¡± Having said this, General Min began to pant and break out in sweat. The two medical staff quickly wiped the old man's sweat, and at the same time helped the old man take a pill and drink a sip of warm water. While the two medical staff were busy, Min Jie hurriedly stepped forward, directly supported her grandfather, and whispered with tears in her eyes: "Grandpa, please rest for a while, don't be in a hurry, we have time." Old General Min shook his head: "There is no time, there is no time I must finish what I have to say today." After a brief adjustment, General Min continued: "Seventy or eighty years have passed, but I still remember the origin and story of this warhead. For example, this one -" General Min pointed at one of the twisted old-fashioned rifle bullets and said tremblingly: "This was taken from Heizhu, our deputy squad leader. My deputy squad leader is a big man with dark skin. He doesn't like to talk, but he likes to talk. Laugh. He loved our new recruits very much. However, in a breakout battle, he sacrificed his life to cover our squad's breakout. In that breakout, all the veterans, except the squad leader, died " This long paragraph will greatly overdraw the old man¡¯s physical strength and energy. After speaking, although everyone could feel that the old man was trying hard to speak, his voice became weaker and weaker, and his breathing became more and more frequent, almost out of breath. However, there are still many words behind, which still cannot be said. I just moved my lips, but no sound came out. It can be seen that there are too many things the old man wants to say. But his body no longer allows it. "Then I won't introduce them one by one." After resting for a while, General Min continued reluctantly: "Let's talk about this one!" ¡°As he spoke, General Min pointed directly at a very special warhead. Oh no! To be precise, they were two warheads - one warhead actually went straight into the other warhead, like a cross. This is not a special object carefully crafted by military enthusiasts in a peaceful environment. But it is a real thing that appears in actual combat. Just looking at this special warhead, General Min didn't need to say anything. All the soldiers on the scene could quickly imagine how fierce and cruel the war was at that time, and how dense the rain of bullets was at that time. , how terrifying it is. It is completely conceivable that how fierce the battle was and how dense the rain of bullets was, it was possible for this special situation of bullets to hit the bullet! What¡¯s more, this warhead was taken out from the body of a soldier back then. So, how many bullets did this soldier have to take at that time? ¡°It¡¯s terrifying to think about it carefully, this is almost unimaginable in peaceful times. "Decades later, I still clearly remember that it was left behind during a battle against the Sam Kingdom. I was already the chief of staff at that time." Old General Min continued to introduce with difficulty: "Ah! Then! At that time, the Sam country was very fierce, and their weapons and equipment were much more advanced than ours. There were planes in the sky, tanks on the ground, and all the soldiersHe gave a thumbs up to the team members on the opposite side. The highly encouraged team members immediately responded with intense applause. At this time, General Min, regardless of his poor health, actually threw away the support staff on both sides, bowed slightly to the team members in front, and then continued: "I want to thank the children. This is not just Thank you children for winning this war, and more importantly, you helped me solve this problem that has troubled me for decades. Our entire country is a whole, including our army, our soldiers, and even us. More than a billion people. The country is developing, science and technology are advancing, and people¡¯s living standards are improving But what will be the consequences if we don¡¯t have a strong army?" This subsequent turning point was beyond the reach of everyone present. Therefore, everyone at the scene had this question and fell into deep thought. "I think the consequences of this are unimaginable." Before the people at the scene could give their answers, General Min said the answer himself: "However, if there is only an army without strong national power and advanced weapons and equipment, As well as the unanimous support and full support of the people across the country, that is absolutely impossible. Because without the support of the country and the people, no matter how strong the army is, it will not be able to go to the battlefield." "If -" Old General Min, who was getting better and better, continued with almost the last bit of strength in his life: "If we compare our country and our people to an advanced and sophisticated firearm, then the army is Bullets are used to deter the enemy, and soldiers are just countless warheads packed in firearms and set in bullets. Just imagine, a firearm without bullets or warheads will not only be unable to protect itself, but will also be attacked by others. Thinking about it. And thinking about it on the other hand, if there are only bullets and warheads, but no advanced, sophisticated and matching firearms, then they are just harder metal objects. Only with firearms, there are bullets, and they are all live bullets with warheads. Only in this way can we be invincible and invincible" At this point, due to severe exhaustion of physical strength and energy, Old General Min's body began to tremble uncontrollably and violently. As he spoke, his voice became weaker and weaker, and his body became weaker and weaker. If it weren't for Min Jie and the medical care, With the help of the staff, he almost fell to the ground. "Grandpa, stop talking, you, stop talking." Seeing her grandfather's appearance, as if he might collapse at any time, Min Jie became extremely worried. The medical staff who were waiting on both sides also stepped forward and tried to stop the old man, but they were all rejected by the old man's extremely determined eyes. Even all the leaders and chiefs at the scene were powerless and could only worry and worry. The stubborn General Min continued with his last breath: "But, what should we use to arm our warheads? We, we are all soldiers, soldiers should have the will of soldiers, and soldiers should have soldiers. Soldiers should have a fighting spirit and a military spirit. This, this, this is the warhead spirit¡ª¡ª" Having said this, General Min moved his mouth dryly, but made no more sound. When the medical staff at the scene saw it, they became anxious. According to the original first aid plan, they rushed forward in an orderly manner and started a series of treatment. However, at this time, General Min still waved his weak arms to refuse. The scene fell into brief chaos. Those special media reporters quickly turned the camera to prevent this scene from appearing in the camera, thus giving unlimited speculation and daydream to some people with ulterior motives. When the camera turned to Old General Min again, he saw that Old General Min, who was almost at the last moment, mustered up the last bit of strength in his life and shouted hoarsely and extremely thickly: "Long live China¡ª¡ª" Then, he fell down heavily and fell unconscious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 615: Inheritance of the times You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At the same time, just as the summary and commendation meeting was in full swing, Yu Yue was quietly accompanying the unconscious Cheng Chong in the ICU intensive care unit of the hospital. The silence here is completely different from the exciting and exciting situation over there at the meeting. Looking at Cheng Chong, who was still in a deep coma, this great hero who made great achievements in this military operation, Yu Yue also felt mixed emotions and regret. She was even thinking, how great it would be if Cheng Chong could wake up in time at this time! Even if you can¡¯t participate directly, it¡¯s okay to listen to the recording and watch the TV broadcast! Holding on to the time, Yu Yue was still naively thinking that if the meeting was already halfway through, she might still be able to make it to the first half if she suddenly woke up at this time. However, all this is just her own imagination. Because, at this moment, Cheng Chong, who was still in a coma, looked so quiet, so unfazed, not the slightest bit different, and had no sense of anything outside. Looking at Cheng Chong in front of her, Yu Yue, who had mixed feelings, couldn't help but sigh with regret, and then sighed as if talking to herself: "I don't know if you can hear what I say now, but there are some words that I still say. I want to say. Although I have been a soldier for several years and can be regarded as a serious soldier, I may not be able to fully understand what you who have come off the battlefield insist on deep down in your heart and have been doing it personally. Or , Soldiers are one thing, but soldiers who have been on the battlefield, especially those who have seen life and death at close range, are another thing. This is different, right?" "It's like me and Meng Lang." When Meng Lang was mentioned, Yu Yue couldn't help but feel sad, so she sighed again, and then continued: "Although we have been together for so long, what he really thinks deep down is, And what I have always insisted on, I still can't fully understand. Maybe this is the feeling of a soldier! Once he is a soldier, he will never be able to get rid of this deep-rooted and unforgettable mark. So, when this incident suddenly broke out, he was desperate and never looked back. He joined in. Although I can¡¯t fully understand his move, since he insists, I will support him unconditionally and support everything he does" "But I -" At this point, Yu Yue shed tears in pain. After wiping away her tears, she continued to look at the unconscious Cheng Chong and continued: "I'm not afraid of your jokes. Until now, I'm still asking I, am I right or wrong to do this? Sometimes I even think selfishly, what would have happened if I had stopped him and dissuaded him? I dare not say anything else, but at least, we I'm still fine now, still living a prosperous and peaceful life, so I won't" At this point, Yu Yue was in so much pain that she could hardly continue talking. Wiping away tears, after pausing for a while, he looked at Cheng Chong and continued: "Okay! I am narrow-minded and selfish. Maybe I shouldn't think so, at least, for him, I couldn't think so. At that time, I couldn't think so. , even if I dissuade him, he may not listen. I believe he will take other methods and continue to do what he believes in. Even if I are lucky enough to stop him, he will never be happy or satisfied. . Maybe this is what a soldier is! A person who can completely forget himself and just do what he believes in his heart, even if he goes through fire and water, he will not hesitate!" "Although I don't fully understand, I will still give my full support. After all, I am also a soldier!" Yu Yue wiped away tears again, looked at the unconscious and motionless Cheng Chong, forced a smile, and then said : "Okay, everything is over. As a female soldier, I don't want to have any opinions about women and children anymore. What we have to do now is to do well in the present and be optimistic about the future. And you, wake up quickly! Do you know? How many people are really looking forward to you waking up soon! You are a great hero and a great hero, without you attending, even the summary and commendation meeting will be" "Okay, let's not talk anymore, let's not talk anymore." Yu Yue smiled bitterly, stood up, looked at her watch, and then said, "It's time to give you an anti-inflammatory shot again." Before the injection, Yu Yue went about her routine again and carefully checked all the indicators of Cheng Chong's body. Then she walked over and gently opened Cheng Chong's eyelids. After checking the pupils, she turned around and started to prepare anti-inflammatory medicine. . Yu Yue skillfully took out the syringe, slowly sucked the prepared medicine into the syringe, then pointed the needle upward, facing the light, slowly pushed the piston, and slowly pushed out the air in the syringe. . At this time, Cheng Chong¡¯s eyelids that had just been opened were not completely closed yet. The soft white light shone on the eyes that gave off a cold light.He hugged her tightly, neither speaking nor letting go, he just kept crying. But Min Jie still guessed something, which made her cry with joy. So he asked excitedly: "Are you awake? Are you awake?" Yu Yue still didn¡¯t speak, but nodded heavily. confirmed. Min Jie shed tears regardless of the occasion, clutching her heart, and was about to relax halfway. The door to the emergency room on General Min's side also opened. The medical staff who came out looked serious and painful, and some nurses were already wiping tears secretly. The director in charge of the rescue sadly announced: "We are incompetent¡ª¡ª" Although everyone at the scene was more or less mentally prepared, everyone was still extremely shocked when the news was confirmed. However, no one said anything, they just stood there silently, took off their hats, bowed their heads in silence. And when Min Jie heard the news, she was so shocked that she almost fainted from pain (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 616: Iron-Blooded Warhead (Ending) You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Cheng Chong woke up, his temperament changed drastically, and he was completely different from before. The recruit who used to be fearless, stubborn and strong, who could be used as a quilt when the sky fell, seems to have become more mature, more stable and more restrained after experiencing the baptism of this fierce battle on an isolated island ¡°Perhaps, at this time, he truly understands what sadness is, what pain is, what responsibility is, and what mission is. He is no longer the young man he once was. After going through the smoke of gunfire and seeing life and death, he became a completely different person. After regaining consciousness, in addition to actively cooperating with medical staff every day, he spent most of his time and energy watching the news and listening to the radio. As for other things, no matter how big or how important, it would be difficult to really interest him. Of course Min Jie, who is considerate and considerate, knew that Cheng Chong had something on his mind. At this time, it is best to let him digest and adjust slowly alone. External intervention or even guidance will, to a large extent, be counterproductive. The perverted self-awareness of the special forces is difficult to control. Since the summary and commendation meeting, like a chain reaction, some seemingly insignificant, but actually far-reaching and significant things have indeed happened in the world. Sam Country has lowered its profile, no longer being as domineering and bossy as before, and has taken the initiative to ease bilateral relations. He also proposed the idea of ??redeeming the two SEAL prisoners and the key figure Crocodile Back Scorpion. In recent years, their domestic economy has suffered a serious decline, the gap between the rich and the poor has become wider and wider, and the unemployment rate has remained high. The people took advantage of this opportunity, and the demonstrations and protests not only did not subside because of this, but intensified. The demands are becoming more and more clear and specific, and they are even threatening to force those in power to step down And internationally, as the inside story of this military operation was gradually revealed, it was gradually understood by the people of the world. The country of Sam, which has always been domineering and fomenting trouble everywhere, was soon strongly condemned by world public opinion. In recent decades, countries and people who have suffered from them and been injured by them have stood up one after another, stood firmly on the side of China, and began to isolate the Sam Country from all aspects. It is simply a matter of internal and external troubles. What makes the Sam authorities sleepless at night is that they still have a key figure who is still in the hands of China at this moment, like a time bomb that is in danger of exploding at any time. Due to strong internal and external pressure, the Sam Country authorities had to make concessions, constantly setting out conditions and lowering the bottom line, claiming that as long as the two captives and the Crocodile Back Scorpion could be redeemed, all conditions could be negotiated They finally bowed their heads to China. In this process of going back and forth, the world's pattern is constantly changing in China's favor And all of this is inseparable from this military operation. In this military operation, Cheng Chong, the special operations commander, played an even more important role. However, all of this still cannot make Cheng Chong completely happy and go back to before. Perhaps, in his heart, there are some things that are heavier than all of this During this period, although Min Jie did not directly comfort him, she still thought of ways to guide him and influence him. She told him that he had won the Medal of Contradiction, but he just nodded slightly. She told him that he had been promoted to major, and he just nodded slightly. She even told him that her grandfather agreed to their marriage before his death, but he simply smiled, nodded, and said nothing more. It seemed that all this was within his expectations and there was nothing surprising about it. She even told him that his grandfather had passed on to him all those extremely valuable warheads that he had kept for decades, and told him to keep them and pass them on Cheng Chong just sat up straight, took it demurely, and carefully put it away, but still didn't show much happiness or excitement. It quickly returned to normal without any ripples Min Jie is completely at a loss. After ten days of treatment and recovery, Cheng Chong was finally able to walk, but he still could not be discharged from the hospital. But Cheng Chong insisted on going out. Min Jie had no choice. She knew that he, who was extremely stubborn, wouldOnce he has decided, nothing can stop him. Min Jie quickly sent him a clean set of regular uniforms with the rank of major. However, Cheng Chong refused. He asked to wear dark casual clothes when going out, and no one was allowed to follow him. He wanted to go alone. Min Jie, Yu Yue, and the other medical staff were at their wits end. There was nothing they could do to dissuade him, so they could only agree to him. Only Min Jie, who was worried, asked repeatedly before Cheng Chong allowed him to go with him. Where is Cheng Chong going? The answer is actually very simple - the Martyrs Cemetery. Min Jie suddenly realized. But everyone has people they care about and things they care about. Among the people Cheng Chong cares about, besides himself, there are also his comrades and team members who get along with him day and night and fight bloody battles together. What¡¯s more, so many of his best comrades-in-arms and so many brothers who died died in this military operation. How can he not be in pain, how can he not be sad And in the face of all this, what is his personal name? What's the benefit? What¡¯s the point? You know, what kind of names do those comrades who sacrificed their lives deserve? What kind of benefits should we get? However, they no longer need this, and they will never know this again You must know that what they paid for was their most precious life! Min Jie reacted instantly and said nothing more. She couldn't help but feel admiration for Cheng Chong in her heart. Compared to herself, Min Jie couldn't help but feel a little ashamed On the way to the Martyrs Cemetery, Cheng Chong remained taciturn, thinking about things all the time. The sounds, images, and smiles of the sacrificed comrades before their death appeared one by one in front of their eyes, just like playing a movie. Even every bit of getting along with each other in life and training is presented in detail. However, with so many comrades who have died, who should I go to see first? Cheng Chong continued to think. At that time, if Chen Zheng had not volunteered and led the five Marine Corps brothers to block the main force of the SEALs, the battle would have been over long ago, and there would have been many things that followed, let alone the final victory. . Speaking of which, Chen Zheng and the five Marine Corps brothers took the greatest credit and made the greatest sacrifices for the overall situation, so they should be visited first. But what about the tiger brother who keeps arguing with himself, and even when he sacrifices himself, he is still angry with him? You know, if the tiger hadn't bravely stepped forward and killed the enemy's Pyro, it would have turned the tide of the battle. So, everything is still undecided! What's more, in the raging fire, Comrade Tiger didn't even leave his body behind What can I say, I have to pay homage to Brother Tiger first! However, this idea was quickly rejected by Cheng Chong himself. At this time, he thought of Lightning Daiwei and the Feilong brothers again. These two brothers had followed him to the end! In a difficult environment where they ran out of ammunition and food, and didn't even have drinkable water, they were the fellow sufferers who followed him to support him until the end! It was when victory was in sight that he suddenly sacrificed his life After thinking about this, Cheng Chong quickly thought of the recruit company who was yelling at him with him, and even his good brother Meng Lang came For Meng Lang, he has infinite guilt, infinite admiration and admiration ??Put aside personal feelings. In terms of his contribution to this military operation alone, Meng Lang's contribution is even more unparalleled. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????????????????????????????? At the same time, I sincerely and completely give a thumbs up to Meng Lang After thinking about it again and again, Cheng Chong not only failed to come up with a definite result, but became more and more entangled However, while he was silent and extremely troubled in his heart, Jeep had already sent him and Min Jie to their destination. The entrance to the Martyrs Cemetery has already appeared in front of them. Even though he has arrived at the cemetery, Cheng Chong still has not made a decision I always felt that no matter who I paid homage to first, it would be inappropriate, so I simply thought about it and went there one after another. However, just as he climbed the stairs and was about to turn towards the cemetery, a familiar voice came from not far away, and he burst into tears: Zheng'er, I'm sorry! Dad, I'm sorry for you When they saw the figure clearly, Cheng Chong and Min Jie turned around quickly, tears streaming down their faces (Full text completed) (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)As he was about to turn the corner towards the cemetery, a seemingly familiar voice came from not far away, crying: Zheng'er, I'm sorry! Dad, I'm sorry for you When they saw the figure clearly, Cheng Chong and Min Jie turned around quickly, tears streaming down their faces (Full text completed) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381: Operation Monkey Play You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then tell me, what should we do now?" The straight tiger was confused by Cheng Chong's words for a moment. He was so impatient that he couldn't figure out the twists and turns, so he simply asked bluntly. "It's just that it's really difficult to grasp the balance. In short, all our team members listen to you. If you tell us to fight hard, then we will fight hard. If you tell us to leave a glimmer of hope for the enemy, Then we will resolutely implement what you want." Feilong also quickly interjected. At this time, he didn't quite understand the plan proposed by Cheng Chong at this time, but he firmly believed that Cheng Chong, as the captain of the entire special operations formation, would definitely put forward this somewhat unpredictable plan at this time. There is a reason for it, and it is definitely not without reason, let alone nonsense. "Okay! Let's start implementing it now." Cheng Chong quickly took the words, turned to Wang Rong beside him and asked in a deep voice: "How is the prisoner doing now?" "He has passed out. Why, do we want to continue the interrogation? I have a way to make him wake up again. However, we may still be unable to pry his mouth open." Wang Rong said worriedly. "No, there's no need to wake him up. I'm going to find a way to release him." Cheng Chong replied quickly. "What? Released him?" As soon as Cheng Chong said this, the three people at the scene were shocked and could hardly believe their ears. Yes, the team members worked hard and took great risks to capture the prisoner, but they were easily released before Chou Yinmao could be found out? Comrade Captain, are you not confused? Are you sure you are awake at the moment? Just now you were the one who said we would capture the prisoners, and now you are the one who says you want to release the prisoners. Tell me, what are you going to do? "Release that prisoner and continue to be our enemy? Even if I kill him with a knife or escort him back first, we can't release him easily!" The tiger's eyes widened and his tone was very firm when he spoke. . Cheng Chongchong smiled calmly at the tiger, and did not reply to his words. Instead, he turned his head and continued to ask Wang Rong: "Can those positioning monitors you carry that are smaller than your finger still be used now?" "Of course it works! The positioning is accurate, the recording is clear, and the data can be transmitted back in time via radio, which is convenient for us to track and monitor." Wang Rong answered quickly without even thinking about it. After a while, Wang Rong, who had superb professional skills and was thinking very fast, suddenly lighted up and realized: "You want to say, install the positioning monitor directly on the prisoner's body, and then lure the enemies Come to the rescue. In this way, this positioning monitor has penetrated into the enemy's interior? It will make it easier for us to obtain the enemy's key information, isn't it?" Before Cheng Chong could reply, Wang Rong seemed to have discovered some shortcomings. He frowned and said worriedly: "I'm afraid this plan won't work. No matter how small our positioning monitor is, it will be discovered by the enemy in time. No matter how small it is, it will be discovered by the enemy in time. No matter which part of the enemy's body it is installed on, the enemy only needs to search it carefully, and it will be immediately found. This method may not work." Hearing what Wang Rong said, Feilong and Menghu, who were overjoyed, nodded in agreement. "You only guessed half of it right, but not the other half!" Cheng Chong just smiled slightly, and then confidently stated his long-planned plan: "Of course we will not release the prisoners back so easily, and then let He is our enemy again. What I mean is that although we can save him a life, we must destroy one of his legs so that he can never go to the battlefield again. This is not too much! Since we have given him a life If a life is lost, then he helps us carry a positioning monitor. This should be regarded as a fair deal and reasonable!" "Lone Eagle, stop rambling. It's easy to cripple a prisoner's leg. I'll take care of it and take care of it smoothly. But the other party is our enemy after all, so he won't be like that. Be obedient and make a fair deal with us! Let's install a positioning monitor on him. They will search out the positioning monitor later and then trample it to pieces or throw it far away. They can even use this Locate the monitor, mobilize us, and trick us around." The tiger shook his head and retorted worriedly. Cheng Chong smiled confidently, took over the tiger's words, and said: "Your guess is not wrong, but as I said just now, we must first cripple one of the captive's legs. Then, cripple one of the other's legs and install Locating the listener, can these two things be done at the same time? For example" Cheng ChongThis embarrassing fact that is almost unacceptable must be so funny, so memorable, and soul-stirring! "Cheng Chong smiled at the tiger, and then told the key to the problem, and he couldn't help being happy for a moment. "Okay! Let's play with them this time. Playing with them is like playing monkeys." The tiger danced with excitement. "Okay! How about calling this operation 'Operation Monkey Play'?" Feilong, who was also very interested, looked at Cheng Chong with a smile. Cheng Chongyile, praised the fierce tiger and Feilong and said: "Okay, then our operation will be called 'Operation Monkey Playing'. This name is not only impressive, but also really expressive. Playing Monkey, Playing Monkey" , play tricks on their group of monkeys, aren't they unwilling to reveal their true identities? Then let's just play them as monkeys first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 519: Suspicious Shadow You can search "Iron-Blooded Warhead" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Boom, boom¡ª¡ª With the help of the power generated by the explosion of two grenades and the cover of smoke, this elite group of Chinese special forces, led by formation captain Cheng Chong, quickly retreated northward and quickly broke away from the enemy facing the front. Although this isolated island is long and narrow from north to south and narrow and irregular in shape from east to west, its area is not too large. Therefore, after a few minutes of rapid retreat to the north, this elite group of Chinese special forces immediately arrived at the minefield that had been carefully set up before. area and quickly occupied all the favorable positions within the area. Almost two days and two nights, continuous fierce fighting for dozens of hours before and after dozens of hours, continuously died with strong enemies, with great physical energy consumption. Even if they are powerful and have superior physical fitness, they cannot withstand such high-intensity continuous overdraft for a long time! It is like a good bowstring. Although it is of excellent quality, if it is continuously tightened and stretched, it will definitely break at some point. This is beyond doubt. After all, people are not machines. As long as they don't break down, they can keep spinning. Although at this time, the team members still worked hard and tried their best to show a fighting state of high energy and high morale. Try to hide your physical fatigue and mental fatigue as much as possible. No matter how painful and tiring it is, you must grit your teeth and endure it. No matter how painful and difficult it is, you must endure it silently. This is a quality that elite special forces must possess. But none of this can escape Cheng Chong¡¯s eyes. Because he himself is one of them. "If this continues, I'm afraid there won't be any need for the enemy to attack, and the entire special operations formation members will probably fall collectively, form a team and sacrifice their lives for the country, gathering together for eternity. In view of this, Cheng Chong immediately ordered all team members to defend on the spot. In addition to sending out the necessary guard posts, other team members took turns to rest. To be honest, it¡¯s time to slow down, and the players should take a rest and adjust, and we can¡¯t fight anymore. If it is a critical moment in the battle, a special period of life and death, that is another matter. But once the war slows down a little, the battle becomes no longer so urgent and critical. Then, as a combat commander, you must seize the time to rest and reorganize your troops. And this is even more true for an excellent special operations commander. To put it bluntly, no matter how the times change, how war evolves, and how weapons and equipment are updated, the ultimate essence of war is still a struggle between people. The means may change, but the essence remains the same. Since this is the case, any commander who wants to master war and understand war must strictly abide by human habits and nature. Yu Zhong tries his best to find the opponent's weaknesses and his own strengths, and then uses his own strengths to counter the enemy's weaknesses, thereby achieving the ultimate goal of completely defeating the opponent. At this time, once Cheng Chong gave the order to take a rest, the team members, who had been tense with the strings, relaxed a little. But at this moment, they are still in a dangerous and strange battlefield, and danger can approach at any time, so while they are resting, they still maintain the necessary vigilance and vigilance. People can't rest, and they can't rest in war. Because the battle in the early stage was too fierce, most of the team members suffered some injuries. Therefore, once the fighting slows down and they rest on the spot, the first thing the team members have to do is not to seize the time to sleep, but to quickly treat each other's wounds to prevent inflammation and ulceration. Therefore, the weather is hot, and the sanitary conditions in the jungle are extremely poor. All kinds of bacteria and other microorganisms breed. If the wound is not treated in time, it will definitely become very troublesome. At that time, it is possible that it will affect the subsequent battles, or even lose one's life because of it. Cheng Chong's body injuries were all flesh wounds, not very serious, so he simply disinfected them to stop the bleeding, then briefly bandaged them with clean sterilized gauze, and then quickly He devoted himself to treating the wounds of other team members. The elite special forces are not only experts at fighting the enemy on the battlefield, but they are also good at medical rescue on the battlefield. However, medical conditions on the battlefield are limited and time is tight, so most of the time, they only deal with the injuries on a graded basis based on the severity of the injury. Generally speaking, after injured team members undergo simple injury treatment on the battlefield, if conditions permit, they are quickly transferred to a rear hospital for intensive treatment. It¡¯s just that at this time, heFive bullets hit him, and miraculously, he was still alive at this time. However, when he saw Chen Zheng clearly in front of him, a huge feeling of compassion suddenly surged up from the bottom of his heart and reached his throat. Immediately, Cheng Chong felt an almost indescribable soreness in his throat, which made him, a special operations elite known for his strength and stubbornness, burst into tears. In order to disperse the enemy's forces, this team of five Marines took on almost half of the enemy's firepower with their very few troops and firepower, buying valuable time for the entire special operations formation to surround and annihilate another group of enemies. . He sacrificed himself greatly in exchange for a victory for the entire special operations formation. During the fierce battle, five Marines unfortunately died. However, he was a strong man. Although he was seriously injured, shot four times, and his body had been beaten to pieces, he still survived with his super strong willpower and perseverance, and he completed the task firmly. . However, just when the enemy was chasing after him, he was unfortunately shot again ah! My comrades, my brothers Cheng Chong was extremely heartbroken and rushed towards Chen Zheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com